《Master of Untold Daos》 Chapter 1 - Accepting a Disciple

Chapter 1: epting a Disciple

¡°Ding! Master of Untold Daos System is installing...¡± ¡°Progress... 10%.¡± ¡°30%.¡± ¡°100%, instationplete! Wee to the Master of Untold Daos System. Remember to leave a positive review!¡± Chen Ming listened with stupefaction at the gentle voice of a youngdy echoing inside his head. What the hell happened? Did I crossed over? Chen Ming felt lost. He was an orphan¡ªan average Joe¡ªwho started work after graduating and enjoyed reading parody novels. He was just enjoying one such novel when¡ªout of carelessness¡ªspilled water on a power outlet. That shocked him into hearing the systemdy¡¯s voice. Then the memories beganing in waves, flooding his mind. Chen Ming was twenty-three years old and a cultivator in the second realm. He was one of the four Grand Elders in the Endless Swords Sect, the highest status below that of the Sect Leader. He had healthy parents, while his grandfather was the Regent. He was filthy rich and even had his grandfather¡¯s affection to boot! He was a carefree and distinguished young man who¡ªat the tender age of twenty-three¡ªentered the 2nd stage of Dao Initiation realm; not to mention being an elder in the Endless Swords Sect. That wasn¡¯t the end though. He had the Ancient Deste Sword Body, formed the Benevolent Sword Heart, and attained perfection in wielding the Lustrous King Sword Art. Cultivation had four realms: the Dao Sense realm, the Dao Initiation realm, the Dao Comprehending realm and the Transcending realm. Why did he have to cross over in such a powerful body? F*ck you! Crossing over shoulde with a cheat. Having this moron¡¯s useless knowledge is asking for death! Are you just a stepping stone for the furious Main Charactering for revenge, to smack your face in and take your treasures? And the Main Character will have the second-highest cultivation, right? There aren¡¯t even manuals for the highest stage yet! The Main Character will also cultivate an outrageous cultivation method, right? Mine is too in! No wonder you¡¯re not the Main Character! Your parents are way too healthy and you haven¡¯t suffered enough. The script was wrong from the start! If his grandfather passed, or he turned into the next Sect Leader or a Lord, he might get rid of the emperor and seize the throne. The ministers would not object. Hell, they might even shed tears. If he didn¡¯t have enough strength, the Main Character would simply pull him¡ªas cannon fodder¡ªin a scripted world-shaking battle for revenge. If he was strong, then a single spit from him on his flying sword would conveniently kill the Main Character¡¯s parents. The oue: death by Main Character, ording to script! Should he kill the Main Character at his weakest? No no no, were you jesting? Haven¡¯t you heard of the Main Character¡¯s Aura? Chen Ming might have had the Ancient Deste Sword Body, the Benevolent Sword Heart, the Lustrous King Sword¡ªcool stuff though¡ªbut up against the Main Character? Only death awaits! Could their powers evenpare? And if the Main Character didn¡¯t win, he would use a god knew what freaky art to escape right before his eyes. Based on many years of reading novels, he knew that danger lurked everywhere. His worry was that¡ªat any moment¡ªthe Main Character would destroy the world, and him along with it. No, the only chance of survival was to firmly¡ªand unwaveringlytch on to Main Character¡¯s leg. But the next moment found him depressed, assuming he would be the Main Character¡¯s little brother. What if he was gay? With his dashing looks, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as throwing himself in Main Character¡¯s arms? ¡°Ding! System started. Given the host¡¯s current status, you have a disciple position open. First mission: ept a disciple! Reward: 10 merits.¡± ¡°What are they used for?¡± questioned Chen Ming. ¡°Merits help the hostprehend cultivation methods. As host is bound to the Master of Untold Daos System, host¡¯s constitution became the Limitless Dao Body. It allows host to learn every cultivation method in the world. Furthermore. a lottery ticket will be awarded when a disciple breaks through into a new realm!¡± Chen Ming mulled it over, aware of the word prehend¡¯. With enough merits, he would gain instant enlightenment of any cultivation method or magical art! It sounded as if he could have Main Characters as disciples. I have such a wonderful mind! And who could have a loftier status than a Main Character¡¯s Master? Hmm? In the mountain range¡¯s depths, on a mist-covered mountain,id a ten-thousand-foot a stone square stage. Thousands of youngsters were on the stage, looking at the dozen immortal masters standing on a tall terrace. These immortal masters were all cultivators, each of them in search of a disciple to teach them the Great Dao. The youngsters were exited to know they could be an immortal master¡¯s disciple. They would then shed their mortal coil and be cultivators! This was the Endless Swords Sect, and Chen Ming was one of these immortal masters. His mind made up, Chen Ming began taking an interest in these children. Next to him, Li Changgeng noticed Chen Ming¡¯s behavior, and intrigued him, ¡°Elder Chen, you will also ept a disciple?¡± The previous Chen Ming never took a disciple. His focus was cultivation and epting a disciple would shorten his training. It was no wonder it surprised Li Changgeng to find Chen Ming taking an interest in these children. Chen Mingughed, embarrassed. ¡°This old man is getting on in years and time hase for me to ept a disciple. It will embarrass me greatly if no one came to pay myst rites at this old man¡¯s passing. It would be nice to find an unpolished gem to pass on my legacy.¡± The gray-haired Li Changgeng looked at the charming, lively, handsome and bright Chen Ming. His hair was smooth and ck¡ªjade-like¡ªand his skin wless. A Dao Initiation realm cultivator could live up to three hundred years. You just stepped in this realm at twenty-three; you¡¯re still a child. If you call yourself an old man, then what am I? An old fart with a foot in his grave? Li Changgengughed out of embarrassment, ¡°True. Elder Chen, you honor Endless Swords Sect with your position, despite having no disciples. This won¡¯t do, please look and see if there¡¯s any child connected to you by fate.¡± The elder presiding over the stage heard what Chen Ming said and empowered his shout with his cultivation, ¡°You¡¯re fortunate, children. The Endless Swords Sect¡¯s youngest Grand Elder and the Yan Kingdom Regent¡¯s grandson, Grand Elder Chen, will ept a disciple!¡± All the youngsters were excited at this. They grew up hearing Chen Ming¡¯s legend. If they could pay respect to Chen Ming, they would surely soar above the clouds! Chen Ming watched the children with indifference. In less than a day, they gathered the details regarding their history and talent into a ledger. Li Changgeng took the ledger and handed it over to Chen Ming, ¡°The youngsters qualified to enter the Endless Swords Sect are in here. Elder Chen, you have never epted a disciple, so please go first.¡± Chen Ming received the ledger and saw that the first ten had great talents, despite theck of notable backgrounds. The first youngster even had the Destiny Sword Body. Li Changgeng thought Chen Ming would choose these children. But who could have imagined that he flipped to thest page instead and checked the least qualified youngsters! His words were: How could the Main Character take first ce? He can¡¯t get bullied in the sect if he¡¯s the first! The way he saw it, this youth with the Destiny Sword Body would be the first mini-boss the Main Character would trample. Forget it, let¡¯s skip the first ten. Thest ten are more fit to be the Main Character, anyway! Chen Ming looked at thest child. Zhuo Qingyao was thirteen years old and at the 1st stage of Dao Sense realm. She had a trashy talent, was poor, lost her parents, and crossed the Myriad Mountains for an apprenticeship. Her Dao Heart was strong and after going through such an arduous journey, she still only qualified among thest. Chen Ming brightened at this. She was a freak! There were countless beasts and monsters in Myriad Mountains. Only a cheat could get a 1st stage of Dao Sense realm child alive out of there! What? You thought she only had incredible luck? Even if she did, would she still be the Main Character based on heaven-defying luck alone when she survived through thousands of monsters? Zhuo Qingyao stood behind many youths, watching Chen Ming opening the ledger. The first ten youths stepped forward, letting him inspect them. They even put their cultivation on disy, to draw Chen Ming¡¯s interest. Zhuo Qingyao never hoped to be chosen, not when she had such a low talent. She had¡ªfor far longer than the rest¡ªabsorbed spiritual energy, but very little went into tempering her meridians. With her younger brother a ve to the city lord¡¯s residence, she came here to be an immortal and save him. She knew that no one would pick her, but she still hoped to train in a proper cultivation method. On the terrace, the lofty and elegant Chen Ming watched the youths. His unfeeling eyes sweeping the crowd, ¡°Who is Zhuo Qingyao?¡± The youngsters looked around everywhere for the lucky Zhuo Qingyao. She gazed at the charming, lively, handsome and bright Chen Ming, Is the living legend looking for me? Chen Ming smiled gently, exuding a noble character, ¡°Who is Zhuo Qingyao?¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s heart held some hope as she shyly stepped forward. She faced Chen Ming and cupped her hands, ¡°My humble name is Zhuo Qingyao.¡± Chen Ming descended the terrace and walked before Zhuo Qingyao. He smiled at her and spoke in an undeniable voice, ¡°From this moment on, you will be my first disciple.¡± Chapter 2 - Master is Evil

Chapter 2: Master is Evil

The systemdy found this moment to speak. ¡°Ding! ept a disciplepleted. Earned 10 merits!¡± Lustrous King Peak. Zhuo Qingyao followed behind Chen Ming to the peak of the mountain, feeling her arms and legs sore from all this walking, Isn¡¯t Master an immortal? Why does he walk instead of using the flying sword? Chen Ming also felt the need to exin why he didn¡¯t use a flying sword, ¡°A cultivator seizes every moment toprehend the world¡¯s Dao. You had noints while walking this entire time. It showed that you have a strong heart.¡± Was this a joke? Why would Chen Ming say he was afraid of killing a Main Character¡¯s parents with his spit on his flying sword? In her heart, respect bloomed. So Master wasprehending the world¡¯s Dao all along and also tested my heart. Master is great indeed! ¡°Do you know the master-disciple ceremony?¡± he asked when they arrived inside his courtyard. Zhuo Qingyao cutely nodded. Chen Ming told her where the tea leaves and the teapot were, thenid back in his chair while Zhuo Qingyao boiled tea. It went without saying that this little girl had a certain charm. She had a delicate skin, with fine ck hair, a pair of willowy eyebrows and clear bright eyes that conveyed stories. Hold on! Why a girl, for god¡¯s sake! Was this a romantic plot? Oh, sh*t! Doesn¡¯t this script revolve around the love between a disciple and her Master? Being together for three lifetimes and all that nonsense? Would he turn into Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s harem guys¡ªthe legendary rebound guy!? While Chen Ming¡¯s mind was in chaos, Zhuo Qingyao presented him with the tea while kneeling, ¡°Please receive this tea Master.¡± Chen Ming drank once and spoke, ¡°Qingyao, what do you think of the name Long Aotian(1)?¡± Zhuo Qingyao felt awkward. Master, why are you asking me this weird question. ¡°Very domineering.¡± Chen Ming observed Zhuo Qingyao, The name Long Aotiangisn¡¯t suited for a girl. Never mind then. ¡°Qingyao, do you have a family?¡± ¡°Disciple has a younger brother taken ve by the city lord.¡± Chen Ming showed calm while a smile blossomed in his heart. This was a well-written script. An unyielding girl, orphaned and homeless, whose only brother was a ve to the city lord, crossed countless mountains and rivers to be a disciple. Then she would return¡ªafter cultivating¡ªto kill left and right and behead powerful enemies! Taking another sip, Chen Ming said, ¡°All right, by drinking your tea, I became your Master.¡± ¡°Master, my talent is very poor. I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint you.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°No no no, in my eyes, you have a freak level talent.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chen Ming coughed, ¡°Every person¡¯s constitution is different. It¡¯s just that your Conception and Governor meridians(2) aren¡¯t opened yet, so your Main Character Aura hasn¡¯t revealed itself.¡± It puzzled Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Conception and Governor meridians? Main Character Aura? But Master, I cultivated for seven years and I¡¯m still at the 1st stage of Dao Sense realm.¡± ¡°Nothing important. Let your Master see you cultivate.¡± Zhuo Qingyao sat cross-legged on a stone. The so-called Dao Sense realm was to draw in spiritual energy into one¡¯s body and temper the meridians, to use the meridians to temper the blood and the blood to temper the body. A strong body could withstand the establishment of the Dao Pce at the Dao Initiation realm as the spiritual energy passed through the body. A normal cultivator¡¯s body had ten meridians, and each opened meridian allowed the cultivator to advanced a stage. Zhuo Qingyao established a connection with the spiritual energy of the world a gale rose as it formed a vortex and converged on Zhuo Qingyao. Chen Ming¡¯s eyelids twitched. Main Character indeed. Only at the 1st stage of Dao Sense realm and she has more spiritual energy than one at the 7th stage. What a freak! Chen Ming put his hand on Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s back, feeling the spiritual energy inside her. He immediately found the problem. No way! Others temper meridians, so why are you tempering the entire body? No wonder you were stuck for years at this stage. Others tempered the ten meridians, and you want to temper the whole body! What a baffling constitution. Was this the legendary constitution that allowed the tempering of 81 meridians in the Dao Sense realm? He recalled that this constitution¡¯s activation was quite troublesome, as it required a great deal of spirit stones. These spirit stones were even precious to the Dao Initiation realm cultivators and only they had the right to use them. As expected of the Main Character; cultivating at the Dao Sense Realm and needing Dao Initiation realm resources. Chen Ming roused Zhuo Qingyao and took ten spirit stones from his storage bag. ¡°Try using these spirit stones.¡± Zhuo Qingyao looked scared, ¡°Master, these can only be used at the 10th stage Dao Sense realm or at the Dao Initiation realm. If not, my body will explode.¡± Chen Ming shook his head. ¡°Rest assured, there is nothing to fear with Master by your side.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was doubtful as she picked a spirit stone and began absorbing its spiritual energy. To her amazement, the spiritual energy inside her wasn¡¯t strong enough to make her explode. Master is great indeed! She then started to absorb spiritual energy in a happy mood. Detecting no problems, Chen Ming left the courtyard and an old servant approached him, ¡°Prince, do you have any orders? ¡± Chen Ming pointed at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Old Fang, that is my disciple. It seems her younger brother was taken ve by the local city lord. You know what to do.¡± Old Fang realized, ¡°I understand. I will send three thousand soldiers and raze the city lord¡¯s residence to the ground. I promise that not even a de of grass will remain. I will then return with young miss Qingyao¡¯s brother. This way, she can cultivate in peace without distractions.¡± Chen Ming smacked his head, ¡°You understand sh*t! Send a Dao Initiation realm Venerable.¡± Old Fang thought three thousand soldiers were too ruthless, but Chen Ming topped it off by sending a Dao Initiation realm cultivator to kill the city lord. ¡°I understand. I will ask the Lord to send a Dao Initiation realm Venerable to kill the city lord and rescue young miss Qingyao¡¯s brother!¡± Chen Ming smacked him again, this time on the shoulder, ¡°No, Old Fang. Where did the cunningness you used to escape paying when going to the brothel went to? If you kill the city lord where would my disciple find a mini-boss to fight? Wouldn¡¯t you ruin it? How could the storyline end like this? Send a Dao Initiation realm to look after my disciple¡¯s brother. Make sure he doesn¡¯t die or be disabled. The best would be for him to be beaten ck and blue, to ignite Qingyao¡¯s anger. She will have enlightenment and all will be perfect! Then she will kill the lord¡¯s son or whatever and the lord will send an 8th or 9th stage Dao Inkling realm that was tied by marriage to oppress Qingyao. And only then will they be rescued.¡± Old Fang scratched his head. Chen Ming smack came again, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Slightly confusing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to understand and do what you¡¯re told you!¡± ¡°That city lord is just an ant. What if he knows that young miss Qingyao became Prince¡¯s disciple? Wouldn¡¯t he release him?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You¡¯re smart after all. Then also send ten thousand troops and seal the city. Prevent any word from being leaked!¡± Old Fang gave a silent prayer to the city lord and said, ¡°Servant obeys!¡± (1) Trantes as Dragon Proud Sky. It is often used to satirize the protagonists in some novels, denoting a person who has nomon sense, brainless and using his immense power to easily kill his enemies. A typical xuanhuan protagonist. (2) ording to ancient Chinese medical theories, the Conception and Governor vessels, located at different acupuncture points, control the flow of the human body¡¯s Yin and Yang energy, respectively. Chapter 3 - Nine Nines Mysteries Art

Chapter 3: Nine Nines Mysteries Art

The activation of Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s constitution went without a hitch and Chen Ming was now thinking what cultivation method was best for her. This was the Main Character, there¡¯s no way she would cultivate an insipid method! But putting aside these nd cultivation methods, he hadn¡¯t even seen a God, not to mention God rank cultivation method. How to fix it? Right, wasn¡¯t there always a baffling cultivation method among the nd ones? One that only the Main Character could cultivate while all the others were stuck in a rut or dead? Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Qingyao, we will go to the Scriptures Pavilion to find you a cultivation method.¡± When he arrived, he ran into Li Changgeng and his disciples, with the youth having the Destiny Sword Body following behind him. Chen Ming supposed that Li Changgeng offered many things to the Sect Leader to get hold of this disciple. When Li Changgeng saw Chen Ming, he grumbled. He is outstanding and carefree,ing from an illustrious family and known throughout thend. Yet why did he took the worst disciple? Was it for her beauty? But with how old Zhuo Qingyao was, she hadn¡¯t even developed yet. Hold on, I just had a crazy thought. Does Chen Ming like little girls...? No way, no way. Even if Chen Ming found something different about her, Li Changgeng still believed that her talent was nonexistent. Did Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation go awry and damaged his eyesight? Li Changgeng walked in front of Chen Ming and cupped his hands, ¡°Elder Chen, have youe for a cultivation method?¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Nodded Chen Ming. His status still intimidated Li Changgeng, ¡°Please go first, Elder Chen, to avoid the trouble of picking the same manual.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± At that moment, the youth with the Destiny Sword Body, Wang Tian, walked in front of Chen Ming, ¡°Elder Cheng, I would like to know why you didn¡¯t choose me. You have the Ancient Deste Sword Body and I have the Destiny Sword Body, constitutions for cultivating the Sword Dao, that are a perfect match. Yet you took thisst piece of junk instead!¡± Chen Ming was over the moon inside, Come,e, this is how it should be. If you aren¡¯t yelled at for being trash a bunch of time, how could you be a Main Character? Then, he watched Zhuo Qingyao with zing eyes. Truly a freak! Chen Ming, however, wasposed and smiled while faking greatness, ¡°Under my teachings, you could easily be the first in the inner sect disciplespetition. It would pose you no challenge, so how could I reveal my teaching skills?¡± Wang Tian¡¯s eyebrow twitched, F*ck, you didn¡¯t ept me to show off? Couldn¡¯t you have found a weirder reason? Wang Tian raged, ¡°Humph! Just you wait! Elder Chen should give your trash of a disciple many protective treasures or at thepetition three monthster, a careless move from me might end her!¡± Chen Ming gave Wang Tian a three seconds silent prayer, You dumb sh*t, if there was anyone you shouldn¡¯t offend that would be the Main Character! One. Two. Three. Praying done. Chen Ming walked to Scriptures Pavilion¡¯s elder and asked, ¡°Do you have any cultivation method that very few cultivated and the ones that did never advanced, while some ended up dying?¡± Scriptures Pavilion elder¡¯s eyebrow twitched, ¡°There is actually, the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. I heard that before it was passed on, this method was very powerful. It was the strongest cultivation method in the Dao Sense realm, but some who trained in it died. The rest went crazy, and no one dared to try it ever again. Um, Elder Chen, why are you asking me this? You can¡¯t possibly think of...¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Nine Nines Mysteries Art, was it? Bring it for me.¡± Chen Ming then gave a soothing smile to his disciple, ¡°Qingyao, you will be cultivating this art.¡± It petrified her, Master, you¡¯re evil... It petrified Li Changgeng, Oh god, oh god, my crazy idea was wrong. Chen Ming was insane from the start. I need to report it to the Sect Leader... It petrified Wang Tian, Thank god he didn¡¯t ept me, what a close shave... It petrified the disciples, Is this the living legend Chen Ming? Why was the legend wrong? Chen Ming didn¡¯t care and walked with Zhuo Qingyao towards the Lustrous King Peak. She probed, ¡°Master, will I cultivate that Nine Nines Mysteries Art thing?¡± ¡°Look it over first.¡± Zhuo Qingyao opened it after some hesitation. She was afraid at first but soon became entranced. As she was reading, the spiritual energy began converging inside her body. Chen Ming heard a ¡®pop¡¯ and Zhuo Qingyao reached the 2nd stage of the Dao Sense realm. What the f*ck just happened?! Would someone tell me if there is any chance of winning against the Main Character? One look and she advanced. This cheat activation is way too obvious! The systemdy¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Ding! Zhuo Qingyao reached the 2nd stage of Dao Sense realm. Reward: 20 merits!¡± So a disciple¡¯s advancement can also yield merits. I will see just how incredible this method is when Iprehend it with merits when I arrive at the Lustrous King Peak. Zhuo Qingyao felt her advancement and smiled overjoyed at Chen Ming, ¡°Master, it looks like I can cultivate this Nine Nines Mysteries Art. Master is truly great. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s only natural. With Master¡¯s cultivation, nothing escapes my eyes. There is nothing amazing about these trifling matters. If you can practice it, then continue.¡± Zhuo Qingyao cheerfully went cultivating. Chen Ming was finally at peace. He boiled thepassionate jade tea, that even the emperor couldn¡¯t drink, and with a cup in hand, he lied back on his chair, basking in the sun while surrounded by the fragrance of tea. You might ask yourself, why was he so rxed? Why didn¡¯t he cultivate? Humph, so what if cultivation was the focus in a cultivation world? As an NPC and a Main Character¡¯s Master, it was enough if he followed the Main Character¡¯s script. With the Main Character taking the spotlight, he didn¡¯t need to be impatient. Cultivation would rise by itself when needed. The script wouldn¡¯t let you advance, no matter how much you trained. When the script let you rise, then you would breakthrough, regardless of danger. Sorry, Chen Ming saw through all of it. Li Changgeng was behind Sect Leader and behind him followed a hundred physicians, as they burst into Chen Ming¡¯s courtyard. The Sect Leader had a good friendship with his grandfather, as they were lifelong friends. He hoped that Chen Ming would one day rece him, but never thought he would turn crazy. The Sect Leader¡¯s life was close to ending and wanted nothing to happen to Chen Ming in this important period. He stopped Li Changgeng¡¯s exnation and marched up the mountain with a hundred physicians in tow. Sect Leader¡¯s age showed through his white hair and beard, while wearing white Daoist robes. He found Chen Ming was sipping tea without a care in the world, ¡°Are you all right, Elder Chen?¡± Chen Ming just epted a Main Character as a disciple, bringing joy to his heart. How could there be anything wrong, ¡°Everything is great. Why are you asking, Sect Leader?¡± Sect Leader was serious, ¡°Chen Ming, you will take my mantle in the future and need to learn to cherish your disciple. Although you took a talentless disciple, it doesn¡¯t mean you should give her a deadly cultivation method! If thises out, your fame will plummet!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrow twitched, So that¡¯s why, ¡°Sect Leader, I have no intention of harming Qingyao.¡± Li Changgeng advised, ¡°Elder Chen, teaching a disciple needs time. You mustn¡¯t be impatient with your first disciple, as cultivation must be done one step at a time.¡± Sect Leader extended his arm, ¡°Examine him. Check if Elder Chen has any wounds or if his cultivation suffered from cultivating too harshly.¡± A hundred physicians swarmed him, scaring Chen Ming into jumping to his feet, ¡°Sect Leader, I am perfectly fine.¡± ¡°How can I face your grandfather if something happened to you? Ignore him and make a thorough inspection!¡± Zhuo Qingyao took that moment to skip inside the courtyard while giving an ecstatic yell, ¡°Master, Master, I broke through to the 3rd stage!¡± Sect Leader: ... Li Changgeng: ... ¡°Ding! Zhuo Qingyao reached the 3rd stage of Dao Sense realm. Reward: 30 merits!¡± Chapter 4 - Fairy Sword Art and the Bamboo Sword

Chapter 4: Fairy Sword Art and the Bamboo Sword

Chen Ming thought, Worthy of a Main Character. This kind of pace is inconceivable. ¡°See, there are no issues.¡± Sect Leader eyed Zhuo Qingyao carefully, ¡°Are you suggesting that Qingyao can cultivate that Nine Nines Mysteries Art?¡± He then gave Li Changgeng a look and said, ¡°Li Changgeng, walk with me.¡± Li Changgeng had dark lines on his face. Sect Leader smiled, ¡°Qingyao, there has never been someone like you before, ha-ha. Then, um, in the inner sect disciplepetition, do your best to make your Master proud.¡± He then dragged Li Changgeng by the ear. Li Changgeng¡¯s wails could be heard from afar, ¡°Sect Leader, this old fellow is over two hundred years old. Leave me some respect... ow ow ow...¡± Zhuo Qingyao was puzzled. She noticed how odd these two geezers were, not acting their age, ¡°Master, are they all right?¡± ¡°Ding! New mission: Help Zhuo Qingyao ce first in thepetition! Reward: 1000 merits!¡± Hot damn, when a big mission appeared, a great reward followed! Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. I will now teach you a sword art. My family has two sword arts, ofmon origin. One is the Lustrous King Sword Art cultivate in, and the other is the Fairy Sword Art. The two of themplement each other and if the two swords are in perfect harmony, you can travel anywhere under the heavens. I will show you the first art.¡± At the ¡®two swords in perfect harmony¡¯, Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s face turned pink and nodded. I¡¯m teaching you sword arts so why is your face red? But he didn¡¯t pay it too much attention. He looked around and finding no audience, he unsheathed the five-foot-long Lustrous King Sword from his back. Although he didn¡¯t practice the Fairy Sword Art for long, based on his familiarity with the Lustrous King Sword and theirmon origin, he could teach it to Zhuo Qingyao. The sword¡¯s rise startled the autumn wind, shifting the clouds. The white-colored Lustrous King Sword flowed in Chen Ming¡¯s hand and¡ªthrough dozens of moves¡ªit created flowers as he danced about. Chen Ming rarely showed seriousness as the immacte Lustrous King Sword caused great changes in the clouds and sky above, while his clothes fluttered, and sent chilling sword lights. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes shined like stars, Master is so cool. As the sword moves ended, Chen Ming¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What do you think?¡± She blurted, ¡°So cool!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched, ¡°I know it¡¯s cool. This is something everyone can see andmon sense stops them from mentioning it. How much have you understood?¡± Zhuo Qingyao blushed, Master is so cool, making anyone distracted, and I only saw how elegant and mesmerizing Master was... Qingyao¡¯s wheels spun fast, ¡°Master, it was too fast for me to remember.¡± Chen Ming thought, A girl who has never seen a sword art in her life will find it hard to understand a sword art like Fairy Sword Art that needs to form the Sword Heart to showcase it. Right, can¡¯t I use merits toprehend cultivation methods? Maybe I can alsoprehend magical arts. Chen Ming asked inwardly, ¡°I want toprehend the Fairy Sword Art!¡± ¡°Ding!prehending the Fairy Sword Art to the Sword Energy level requires 10 merits (because the Lustrous King Sword Art is at the Sword Heart level and since the two sword artsplement each other, only 5 merits are required). Comprehending the Fairy Sword Art to the Sword Heart level requires 100 merits (because the Lustrous King Sword Art is at the Sword Heart level and since the two sword artsplement each other, only 50 merits are required). Comprehending the Fairy Sword Art to the Unity level requires 1000 merits!¡± His Lustrous King Sword Art wasn¡¯t even halfway to the Unity level. Chen Ming checked his status. Name: Chen Ming. Realm: 2nd stage of the Dao Initiation realm. Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Dragon Form Art 6/9 stage. (At the 9th stage a Dao Seed is formed). Magical Arts: Lustrous King Sword Art at the Benevolent Sword Heart. Dao Seed: None. Disciples: Zhuo Qingyao. Merits: 60. With 60 merits he could directlyprehend the Fairy Sword Art at the Sword Heart level. He thought, ¡°Comprehend the Fairy Sword Art to the Sword Energy stage!¡± ¡°Ding! Please choose between directprehension or inferredprehension.¡± ¡°Are they different?¡± ¡°Ding! Directprehension implies instant understanding. Inferredprehension means you will understand it as you practice it.¡± ¡°Inferredprehension!¡± Chen Ming then said to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Watch closely.¡± Lifting the Lustrous King Sword in his hand, all the Fairy Sword Art¡¯s moves shed in his eyes. Each strike and motion echoed in his heart, bing clearer. Chen Ming thrusted his sword and not only sword flowers bloomed, but they also possessed a mysterious intent. He only lifted his sword but in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes, it stood still. To her eyes, each strike was broken down, each part having an indescribable charm that made her heart absorbed by them. After practicing the Fairy Sword Art, bluish sword energy came from Chen Ming¡¯s fingertip, This must be the Fairy Sword Art¡¯s sword energy. It truly is in harmony with the Lustrous King Sword Art, how marvelous. Chen Ming looked at Zhuo Qingyao who just came from her stupor, ¡°Now, how much did you understand?¡± ¡°I seem to have understood a little.¡± Chen Ming passed his sword to Zhuo Qingyao but found a problem. His Lustrous King Sword was too big for her... Chen Ming didn¡¯t even dare to imagine a little girl waving around a sword as big as himself. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant sight. Chen Ming scratched his head, ¡°Think back on the Fairy Sword Art I just showed you, while I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Walking behind the Lustrous King Peak, Chen Ming chopped a green bamboo and shaped it into a bamboo sword. An hourter¡ªand with a fresh wound on his hand¡ªhe returned to the courtyard, presenting Qingyao with the new sword, ¡°Cough, use this to practice for now. When I have the time, I will go to the Regent¡¯s estate for the Fairy Sword.¡± As Zhuo Qingyao took the bamboo sword, Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrow twitched from the pain in his palm. She then saw the bloodstains on the sword, ¡°Are you hurt Master?¡± Chen Mingughed it off, ¡°Your Master is a man of greatness, how could I get hurt from a bamboo sword? This was from fighting with a monster on my way back. Don¡¯t you worry, I easily handled it!¡± Zhuo Qingyao saw through it. She has always been an orphan and Master was the first to show her kindness, ¡°En, Master is the best!¡± Zhuo Qingyao went to practice with the new sword. The sword moved in her hand, and although the sword art was unfamiliar to her, she was already a third way there. Chen Ming thought, Sure enough, a cheat can¡¯t be reasoned with! This perception left him a thousand miles behind! Watching himprehending also helped, but this girl¡¯s talent was something else. At night, Zhuo Qingyao changed her clothes with the new ones a servant brought her. She took the bamboo sword from the table and felt the scratch on its body. She felt immense regret, so she wrapped the sword in her old clothes andid it under the quilt, then she picked a woodcutter¡¯s ax and walked towards the back of the mountain. ¡°Master gifted me this bamboo sword. It won¡¯t be good if I break it.¡± In the courtyard, Chen Mingid in his chair while swinging his legs. Old Fang entered and said, ¡°Prince, young miss Zhuo Qingyao just left.¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t get to close while protecting her and give her some freedom. Keep in mind that a genius has secrets. You need to give her room to grow. Don¡¯t let her discover you.¡± Old Fang thought, Prince seems to like many things recently, ¡°Servant understands.¡± In the dead of night, Chen Ming jumped out of bed and bellowed, ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard that chops bamboo at this hour? You better hope this young master won¡¯t find you, or I will skin you alive!¡± Chapter 5 - How to Mistreat Your Disciple

Chapter 5: How to Mistreat Your Disciple

Qingshan City. The Regent¡¯s banners fluttered as ten thousand Flying Tiger Army soldiers in armor raised a dust cloud while marching on the ins. The ground shook with the armored cavalry¡¯s passing. General Wang was in front of the army and looked at the distant Qingshan City, ¡°ording to our information, the city lord enved the Prince¡¯s head disciple¡¯s brother!¡± The vice-general standing behind General Wang stated, ¡°General Wang, Prince told us to prevent any information from leaking. But we are experts in killing and don¡¯t know a thing about preventing rumors!¡± A trembling caravan popped up in front of the army. Seeing the fiendish Flying Tiger Army, the caravan leader¡¯s heart jumped, No way! I only took some liberties with a woman yesterday! Did they had to send the ten thousand Flying Tiger Army to arrest me? General Wang saddled on a fierce tiger, rode towards the caravan leader and inquired, ¡°You want to do business in Qingshan City?¡± Caravan leader nodded, ¡°Y-ye, yes.¡± The general questioned further, ¡°Then did you know that Zhuo Qingyao became the disciple of Regent¡¯s Prince?¡± Caravan¡¯s leader was scared shitless and shook his head, ¡°No!¡± The general nodded happily, ¡°Very good, since you don¡¯t know you may enter Qingshan City.¡± Caravan¡¯s leader was overwhelmed as he led the caravan inside the city. General Wang looked at the vice-general next to him and smiled, ¡°See, they don¡¯t know and you let them go. Even if they do, they still won¡¯t understand it!¡± Vice-general nodded, enlightened, ¡°Subordinate understands. I will follow your example and block any who knows!¡± In three days, the entire Qingshan City, was buzzing with rumors, ¡°Did you know? Ass called Zhuo Qingyao got lucky and became Regent Prince¡¯s disciple!¡± ¡°Who is this Zhuo Qingyao, to have such luck?!¡± ¡°Exactly! Prince is the next in line to be Endless Swords Sect¡¯s Sect Leader and Regent¡¯s most favored grandson. I heard that Regent intends to pass on the title of King to His Highness!¡± ¡°I heard that Prince sent the ten thousand Flying Tiger Army to announce his disciple to the entire Yan Empire! You can see how much he dots on his disciple!¡± ...... Qingshan City, city lord¡¯s residence. The city lord held a wine ss and enjoyed looking at a painting. The caravan leader behind him said, ¡°Yes Lord, the Flying Tiger Army¡¯s General Wang asked me if I knew if Zhuo Qingyao became Prince¡¯s disciple.¡± The city lord blurted, ¡°Do you know how someone like me who had no fame reached my position?¡± ¡°I do not.¡± The city lord gave a brilliant smile, ¡°Because I know the intentions of my superiors. From where I¡¯m standing, Prince¡¯s intention couldn¡¯t be clearer. My city¡¯s name has one character missing from young miss Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s name, which is unthinkable. Prince must have sent the army to celebrate his new disciple. I will abide by his intention and have decided that, from this moment on, Qingshan City will change its name to Qingyao City!¡± It filled the caravan leader with admiration, ¡°City Lord is wise!¡± City lord drank the ss in one gulp and, filled with zeal, shouted at a servant boy, ¡°Xiao Zhuozi, more wine for this Lord!¡± Xiao Zhuozi seemed to be ten years old. He was pouring wine while he wondered where his big sister escaped to. This pair of siblings lost their parents when they were young. They didn¡¯t even have names and always called each other sister and brother, while others didn¡¯t even care about two beggars¡¯ names. ....... In these three days, Zhuo Qingyao advanced to the 4th stage of Dao Sense realm. Her speed slowed noticeably from before. From Chen Ming¡¯s analysis, he discovered that her speed wasn¡¯t because of a cheat, but due to her 81 broken meridians now fused with her body. While others trained to temper ten meridians, she cultivated to temper the entire body. Her incredible speed the previous days was, on one part, because of umted cultivation over the years, which had a miraculous effect after receiving a proper cultivation method. The other part due to using spirit stones. And Chen Ming, with just a single disciple position, if he wanted to increase his power, he had to first focus all his energy on Zhuo Qingyao. Zhuo Qingyao jumped and bounced over to Chen Ming to ask, ¡°Master, why do I feel like my speed has slowed down?¡± Old Fang almost puked three liters of blood. Aunty, you broke through the 4th stage from the 3rd in just a day, and you want to go on like this forever? Others need many years to advance a single step and yet you¡¯re so good that you only a day is needed. If this speed was slow, then others would have no choice but to bury themselves to save the world the shame of having them. Old Fang expected Chen Ming to give her proper guidance. Then came Chen Ming¡¯szy response, ¡°If you think your speed dropped, then it means you¡¯re not hated enough!¡± Zhuo Qingyao: ... Old Fang: ... Humph, don¡¯t make meugh. What Main Character can cultivate in peace on a mountain? What is a Main Character¡¯s number one ability? That¡¯s making trouble, of course. You know what they say, a Main Character that doesn¡¯t know how to court disaster isn¡¯t a genius. If the Main Character wasn¡¯t hounded day in day out, how could he breakthrough in mid-battle? This was amon urrence for the Main Character! Except for one problem. Why weren¡¯t any ruffians and mini-bosses bashing their way in yet? The confused Zhuo Qingyao went back to cultivating, while Chen Ming asked Old Fang, ¡°About that thing with the Destiny Sword Body, if he resents Qingyao, why haven¡¯t I seen himing up the Lustrous King Peak looking for a fight?¡± ¡°Prince is profound, with an unparalleled sword skill. No ordinary person would daree to make a scene at the Lustrous King Peak!¡± Chen Ming face-palmed, ¡°Old Fang, you¡¯re absolutely right. Being too strong is also a problem, apparently!¡± Chen Ming sprung up, ¡°Old Fang, make the arrangements. We are going out!¡± At the foot of Lustrous King Peak, there was a notice board: This Prince will return home and to bring back the Fairy Sword. No guards are left as they will protect this Prince and the servants are taken as I need attending. In the next half a month, there would be only one person on Lustrous King Peak, Qingyao. I assure you there won¡¯t be a second person! At the foot of the mountain, Chen Ming pretended to be heartbroken from parting with Zhuo Qingyao and shouted towards Endless Swords Sect, ¡°Qingyao, Master needs to leave for a while and I most certainly won¡¯t return in the next half of month. Take care and cultivate hard!¡± Chen Ming thought his yell didn¡¯t carry out to all the Endless Swords Sect and so, he went on doing it for no less than a dozen times to be on the safe side. ¡°Qingyao, with Master gone, you¡¯ll be alone on this mountain!¡± ¡°If otherse up in this period, Master won¡¯t be able to keep you safe. You¡¯re not their match with your current cultivation.¡± ¡°They might bully you with numbers, or secretly poison you, like the shapeless powder that has neither taste nor smell you can¡¯t defend against, so you must be wary!¡± ........ Zhuo Qingyao was disturbed as she looked at her irrational Master, ¡°Qingyao will be here, Master!¡± Chen Ming sent some instructions behind him and, escorted with great fanfare, left the mountain. Two hours in his journey, Chen Ming asked Old Fang, ¡°Did you spread the message?¡± ¡°I made certain that even a dog knows of our departure. I also said that Prince didn¡¯t like young miss Zhuo Qingyao. If someone were to defeat her, then Prince would be interested in him!¡± Chen Ming waspletely satisfied and patted Old Fang on the shoulder, ¡°You did well.¡± Old Fang gave a silent prayer to Zhuo Qingyao, How could Chen Ming mistreat his disciple and spread such things? He was even afraid that others didn¡¯t know how to deal with Zhuo Qingyao, and even yelled about poison! Chen Ming stopped dead in his tracks and said, ¡°Do you think the one silently protecting Qingyao is enough?¡± Old Fang nodded. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t convinced. As the saying went, a master was like a father. Even such a father, that mistreated his daughter still wouldn¡¯t go too far, and had many worries, ¡°Forget it, I will go watch over her. Don¡¯t forget to bring back the Fairy Sword!¡± Chen Ming unveiled his cultivation, used spiritual power to protect himself, and quietly returned to the Lustrous King Peak. Chapter 6 - This Bully is Lacking

Chapter 6: This Bully is Lacking

Chen Ming strolled towards Lustrous King Peak. His perception warned him that the girl was training her sword on the mountain; a challenger has yet toe. Chen Ming walked inside her room and picked up the Nine Nines Mysteries Art from the table. Chen Ming heard that it usually killed any who dabbled in it. Even though the little girl¡¯s cultivation went smoothly, he was still worried. He would justprehend it since his constitution needed him to cultivate at least three thousand methods. Chen Ming though, ¡°Comprehend Nine Nines Mysteries Art!¡± ¡°Ding,prehending Nine Nines Mysteries Art¡¯s 81 stages requires ten thousand merits. Host has ny-five merits but canprehend the first 24 stages. Startprehension?¡± ¡°Comprehend! Directprehension!¡± Only a moment passed and Chen Ming felt the difference. The power of his body has multiplied! ¡°The Nine Nines Mysteries Art is actually a cultivation method that cultivates the body! I need to get more ginseng things for this little girl to chew on, or the stock will run out soon.¡± Only relying on his body¡¯s strength, Chen Ming¡¯s power wasparable to a 2nd stage of Dao Initiation realm cultivator. Butprehending the Nine Nines Mysteries Art was extremely difficult. It actually needed ten thousand merits. It was an incredible cultivation method worthy of a Main Character. Now that he was also training in it, Chen Ming discovered that it wasn¡¯t the strongest in the Dao Sense realm. Nine nines return to one, with one step transcend mortality! In other words, when it would be cultivated to perfection, it allowed one to go beyond mortality. It fit the Main Character like a glove. Chen Ming pondered, then began writing his insights onto the Nine Nines Mysteries Art manual¡¯s sides. This way, the little girl¡¯s cultivation speed would increase. Endless Swords Sect. A group of recently promoted female inner disciples gossiped, ¡°Have you heard? Elder Cheng didn¡¯t like Zhuo Qingyao from the start. If you defeat her, Elder Chen will take an interest in you!¡± ¡°I heard, and I also heard that Elder Chen returned to Regent¡¯s estate. The Lustrous King Peak should only have her there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go teach this trash Zhuo Qingyao a lesson, let her know she isn¡¯t worthy to be Elder Cheng¡¯s disciple!¡± ¡°Younger sister is brilliant!¡± ¡°If the two of them stay together for long, who knows when this b*tch will crawl in Elder Cheng¡¯s bed!¡± ¡°Humph, as if to say her charm is better! But Elder Cheng is a carefree person, so how could this wench be a match to him?¡± ¡°Exactly. Elder Cheng is in his prime, and this b*tch will have many chances of using him!¡± Lustrous King Peak. Chen Ming finished writing his insights and strolled through the mountain while using his spiritual power to remain hidden. Halfway up the mountain, he heard a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Zhuo Qingyao, you¡¯re nning on getting close to Elder Cheng, all for the sake of money. Take this ten thousand gold taels and leave Elder Cheng!¡± Chen Mingid atop an old tree while enjoying the show. Facing Zhuo Qingyao was the daughter of a great merchant, Li Qian¡¯er, who was quite wealthy. She appeared to be eighteen-neen years old and wore a long skirt, and wasn¡¯t bad in the looks department. Zhuo Qingyao took a bite out of the snow ginseng she fished out of her pocket. She said in amazement, ¡°Wow, ten thousand taels of gold!¡± Li Qian¡¯er expressed her disdain, ¡°Humph, you must know nothing, since you¡¯re making such a fuss over ten thousand tales of gold!¡± Zhuo Qingyao bashfully asked, ¡°I only heard of gold, but never seen it. How much money is ten thousand taels of gold? Is it valuable?¡± Li Qian¡¯er arrogantly exined, ¡°Only a peasant doesn¡¯t know what value ten thousand taels of gold has. Then I will enlighten you. This money can buy you a street or one-year food supplies for a thousand people. If I¡¯m not wrong, ten thousand taels of gold can only buy a mere root from the snow ginseng in your hand...¡± Could only buy a single root... Afterward, Zhuo Qingyao took one crunchy bite out of the snow ginseng, eating most of it. Li Qian¡¯er¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°That bite, is worth fifty thousand taels of gold...¡± Even someone like Li Qian¡¯er, with her wealthy background, never saw someone eating snow ginseng as if it were a radish! Li Qian¡¯er felt something was amiss. Topare her wealth to Chen Ming¡¯s, she was asking to be humiliated. It disappointed Chen Ming, ¡°Sigh, today¡¯s bullies arepletely useless. Their quality is so low! Theyck any desire to fight and instead made me pity them. I thought it would be a show, watching the Main Character wiping the floor with someone!¡± Chen Ming was let down yet said, ¡°But it¡¯s all assisting to the Main Character¡¯s growth, presenting their dignity for before the Main Character for trampling. And she is sacrificing her life to further the Main Character¡¯s journey. This bully is admirable. Li Qian¡¯er is not just a bully, she is a hero!¡± Li Qiang¡¯er scowled, ¡°You conspired to be Elder Cheng¡¯s disciple then take his money. I will act instead of Elder and take out the trash!¡± Li Qian¡¯er was at the 7th stage of Dao Sense realm and should have no problems defeating Zhuo Qingyao. Momentster, Zhuo Qingyao was beaten ck and blue and tried to run, only to be chased to Reflecting Cliff. You must be asking yourself, why doesn¡¯t Chen Ming help Zhuo Qingyao? This was a moment of utmost importance and needs to mind the script, or else it would endanger Main Character¡¯s destiny. As the name implied, the Reflecting Cliff is a cliff. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°I almost forgot. For Qingyao¡¯s cultivation to rise she still needs to jump!¡± To a Main Character, nothing worked better than jumping off a cliff! It would be better to jump twice while you¡¯re at it! Did youck a treasure? Then the bottom would have a treasure left behind by a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator. Did youck a cultivation method? Then below you¡¯d find a cultivation method left behind by an immortal. Did you need an immortal art? Then below you¡¯d find an immortal on his deathbed. Did you need a girlfriend? Then at the bottom, you¡¯d find a pure¡ªtreacherous¡ªand lovely¡ªbig-chested¡ªenchantress! The bottom of a cliff had anything you heart desired! In the meantime, Li Qian¡¯er¡¯s palm threw Zhuo Qingyao off the cliff, letting Chen Ming see how the mist swallowed her. As if it was fate, Zhuo Qingyao grabbed a vine that happened to hide a cave in the cliff wall. The startled voice of Zhuo Qingyao came from within, ¡°Wow, this is Jade Mushroom! Master said this was a rare spiritual medicine, worlds apart from the snow ginseng. Eating it will not only recover my wounds but it will also improve my cultivation! Just you wait, Li Qian¡¯er! When I leave Reflecting Cliff, I will make you answer for this!¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s words eased Chen Ming¡¯s heart. The ancestors didn¡¯t deceive me. He jumped on the Reflecting cliff and found that a ck-clothed man stood where Li Qiang¡¯er previously was. The man smiled at Chen Ming, ¡°People said that Yan Empire¡¯s proud son of heaven, Chen Ming, took in a disciple. Never expected for Prince, at such a young age, to have already caught a glimpse into the Dao Comprehending realm. If you be an aplished cultivator, then won¡¯t Yan Empire double in power?¡± Chen Ming looked at him and face-palmed, ¡°F*ck, forgot about the hidden storyline!¡± It confused the ck-clothed man, ¡°What hidden storyline?¡± ¡°A hidden storyline is a major event the Main Character finds when he is still weak, the gratitudes and grievances we NPCs have. If it weren¡¯t for these, we would all be living in peace. How can the Main Character ughter his way through when there are no sides?¡± The man was at a loss, ¡°Could the Prince be touched in the head?¡± Chen Ming pulled out Lustrous King Sword from his back and pointed it at the ck-clothed man. Two experts facing off on a cliff was like a final battle between leaders. Just that Chen Ming sighed, ¡°Stop your yapping and let¡¯s advance the storyline!¡± Chapter 7 - Fate: Go kill yourself…

Chapter 7: Fate: Go kill yourself...

The man didn¡¯t mess around, ¡°Since you insist on dying, then let me help you!¡± The man then flew in the opposite direction, leaving Chen Ming face-palming, ¡°Almost forgot, these little mobs are retards only around the Main Character so that even if they were weaker, they would still throw their life away. An NPC like me never had this privilege. It¡¯s fortunate that I was installed in the strongest youth.¡± Chen Ming opened his hand and Lustrous King Sword spun, ¡°Go!¡± The sword energy roused Chen Ming¡¯s white clothes, while Lustrous King Sword streaked across in the horizon. The ck-clothed man peered back and took out a dagger akin to a wolf¡¯s fang to block the strike. Then he shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Chen Ming felt something amiss, and the ground swelled, causing his eyes to shine, ¡°Earth Escaping Art!¡± They weren¡¯t here just to spy on him, but also to kill him. The man in ck let himself be the sword¡¯s target so that another assassin would leave Chen Ming wide open for attack. The ground rippled and a man in gray jumped out, hacking at Chen Ming with his saber, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, Prince¡¯s head has a great value and today I, Qiu Sandao, will be famous!¡± Chen Ming dodged sideways as the saber strike started a windstorm that fluttered his hair. The saber energy flew and made a ten-feet-long groove in the stone wall. Qiu Sandaoughed it off, ¡°Let¡¯s see you handle with the next one. A sword cultivator without a sword is no match for me!¡± Chen Ming found that the man in ck was at the 1st stage of Dao Initiation realm, and Qiu Sandao was an assassin that had no equal at this stage. In the Yan Empire, nine Dao Initiation realm cultivators already fell at his hand. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I was wondering who it was. You are Murdering Temple¡¯s men!¡± Qiu Sandaoughed, ¡°What help does it do if you know? Don¡¯t bother looking, Third Hall Master is holding your men back! There is no doubt you will die today!¡± Qiu Sandao charged again, but the Lustrous King Sword was in de middle of returning. Chen Ming kicked at him, only to make Qiu Sandaough, ¡°A sword cultivator wants to use his body¡¯s strength against me? You will surely die!¡± Qiu Sandao didn¡¯t even dodge, and the next thing he heard was the shattering of his skull. The explosive force of the kick threw Qiu Sando twenty feet, leaving him with a line of blood on his forehead and bugged-out eyes. He was dead before he even hit the ground. The man in ck was shocked, ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve never heard of you being a hardship cultivator. Why is your body so powerful?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°I learned it this morning.¡± This enlightened the assassin, ¡°You truly are the Regent¡¯s grandson. You hid it very well so no one would find out!¡± Chen Ming felt awkward, I said the truth and you don¡¯t believe it. But don¡¯t worry, dead men don¡¯t need to know so much. Lustrous King Sword returned to Chen Ming¡¯s hand and charged at the ck-clothed man. The sword released sword energy as he executed Lustrous King Sword Art¡¯s strongest move, ¡°Overlord¡¯s Rule!¡± This was a finishing move, with all his power behind it. The man used the dagger to block it, making sparks fly, followed by blood dripping from his right hand. Despite resisting Chen Ming¡¯s Overlord¡¯s Rule, his hand couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Chen Ming was like a savage beasting at him again. Each of his steps left a deep footprint as he flipped the Lustrous King Sword in his hand. The assassin tried to block it with his dagger, but his wounded arm couldn¡¯t hold and snapped. Chen Ming kicked the man in the chest, making him cough blood, and copsed on the ground, powerless to defend himself. Chen Ming¡¯s sword came from the side and looped the man¡¯s head, then went to behead Qiu Sandao too, ¡°En, next time, I will tell Qingyao to remember to be thorough.¡± For a viin, assassinations were amon urrence. ¡°Ding! Because of the failed assassination of the Yan Kingdom Regent estate¡¯s Prince by the Murdering Temple controlled by the Yan Kingdom¡¯s emperor, it triggered the background storyline. It will start in three years.¡± ¡°The host¡¯s status has changed, now having fate, rank, fame(affects rank), spiritual knowledge(improves cultivation) and aura tags.¡± Chen Ming had a bad feeling and opened his status. Name: Chen Ming Fame: 5. Rank: Cannon Fodder (from 5 fame). Realm: 2nd stage of Dao Initiation realm. Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Dragon Form Art stage 6/9 (at the 9th stage a Dao Seed is formed). Nine Nines Mysteries Art stage 24/81 (at the 72nd stage a Dao Seed is formed). Magical Arts: Lustrous King Sword Art, Benevolent Sword Heart. Dao Seed: None. Disciples: Zhuo Qingyao. Merits: 60 points. Spiritual knowledge: 0. Aura: None. Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, cut off the hand of demonic sect¡¯s Head Disciple Ya Mo. Ignorance was bliss. Now that he looked, his heart sank. It ssified him as cannon fodder, not even an NPC. And what the hell was with this fate thing? Why would he want to stay and rot in Endless Swords Sect, to wait for the Grand World Opening then get himself killed at the hands of Ya Mo! This thinking wasn¡¯t just dangerous! It was fundamentally uneptable! This fate was the script this world wrote for him to y! And with his current fame, based on what he knew from novels, the head disciple of a demonic sect can overturn the world in a single strike. Powerful enough to kill thirteen righteous Dao cultivators! Not even a name was left behind, or a face, and he bets the guards are no cannon fodder either! No, ording to the script, he only had four years left to live. He needed to think hard and find a way to change it. ¡°Ding! Triggered storyline challenge mission. The Prince¡¯s wrath was ignited from being the target of an assassination. Only a ruthless counterattack could wash away this humiliation. Obliterate the Murdering Temple. The reward is based on the Murdering Temple¡¯s destruction rate.¡± Eh, would this mission, with its rewards varying on thepletion, would also give fame if it had a perfect rating? From the trees came a middle-aged man with the Tiger Army emblem on his shoulder. This was Wang Meng, the person he left to watch over Zhuo Qingyao. Seeing Chen Ming unhurt, he cupped his hands, ¡°Subordinate camete, please forgive me, Prince!¡± Chen Ming took the ck-clothed man¡¯s mask and wiped the blood of his hand, ¡°Burry them! Then gather the Relentless Tiger Guards. Since the Murdering Temple doesn¡¯t want to live, then no life will be spared!¡± Wang Meng was in a daze, so Chen Ming asked, ¡°What, objections?¡± Wang Meng shook his head, ¡°No objections, Prince maymand the Relentless Tiger Guards. It¡¯s just that Prince differs from before, more... ruthless! ¡° Chen Ming smiled, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what those two geezers have nned for me? My father is still alive, but the title of Prince fell on my shoulders. Grandfather is nning on making my father the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Emperor. IF I couldn¡¯t even figure this out, then even blind with and the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Emperor, I would still have no power to defend myself!¡° Do you think this was his truth? No no no, he was just a cannon fodder! Chapter 8 - These Two Geezers Are Really Good

Chapter 8: These Two Geezers Are Really Good

Chen Ming sat astride a fierce tiger, with a bamboo hat, as he read the file the Relentless Tiger Guards brought him on the Murdering Temple. Murdering Temple was an organization of assassins operating from the shadows. The record revealed that they had around three thousand members, including fourteen Dao Initiation realm cultivators. The Murdering Temple¡¯s leader was at the 3rd stage of Dao Initiation realm and trained in a secret killing art. He hunted down over ten cultivators in the Dao Initiation realm, with two of them being at the same stage as him. Their headquarters were at Jing Wang Tomb. Only one way allowed them to get such exact intelligence. The Regent¡¯s estate had someone inside the Murdering Temple. Chen Ming looked at the tiger riding Wang Meng and stated, ¡°Wang Meng, tell the spy in the Murdering Temple to assemble all hall masters at the headquarters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s risky.¡± ¡°Any issue that emerges is for him to handle it. I only want results. I ask you, can it be achieved or not?¡± Wang Meng cupped his hands, ¡°Yes it can.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Also, how many Tiger Army troops can I use?¡± ¡°Thirty thousand.¡± Chen Ming thought it through and added, ¡°Make use of the guard change excuse and draw three thousand men from ten cities the Flying Tiger Army is guarding. Bring them through various courses, make sure they aren¡¯t followed then concealed them as merchants, and convene nearby Jing Wang Tomb. Also, make sure you avoid this from reaching the Emperor¡¯s ear. Notify Old Fang to return to Regent¡¯s estate with grand fanfare. Everyone must believe that I came back at the estate. From this moment on, all of my orders are of the highest order. Only father and grandfather have approval.¡± Relentless Tiger Guards were cultivators belonging to Regent¡¯s estate. They carried secret missions and each one of them was at the Dao Initiation realm. For this mission, Chen Ming took thirty-six. If the two side¡¯s strength were measured, then the Murdering Temple stood no chance. But Chen Ming¡¯s mission was to obliterate the Murdering Temple. Not just defeat, but crush them to the extent there would be no chance for the Murdering Temple to recover. He needed to kill all the important leaders of the Murdering Temple. To avoid its revival and to raise the rating of his mission, along with increasing the rewards. There was a reason the Murdering Temple could, for so many years, thrive in the shadows of the Yan Kingdom. After taking care of matters, Chen Ming dismounted his fierce tiger since, in the Yan Empire, it was a symbol of the Regent¡¯s estate. After the others dismounted, he and the thirty-six Relentless Tiger Guards disguised as merchants set off to Jing Wang Tomb. Regent¡¯s estate, the main hall. Regarding the Regent¡¯s estate, it wasn¡¯t much different from other imperial halls. There were two political assemblies in the Yan Kingdom. One was in the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce where trivial matters were discussed, and the other was at the Regent¡¯s estate were critical cases were debated. The aged and grizzled Lord had explicit authority, with most of the Yan Kingdom under his rule. His name was Chen Wang, a name incapable of concealing the ambition he had. He was holding a secret letter. Only two people were in the Regent estate¡¯s main hall, the two who had the highest influence in the Yan Kingdom. One was Regent¡¯s estate old Lord, Chen Wang, and the other was his son, Commander Chen Yuhu. Chen Yuhu was a middle-aged man with a rectangr face and was wearing official garments, his might formidable. He peered at the letter the Lord was holding and let out a helplessugher, ¡°This little bastard is using the highest order again! Is he even capable of handling it for serious matters? And not just to dere to the entire kingdom he epted a disciple. Is he afraid no one will know? He even made Qingshan City change its name to Qingyao City. He must genuinely like his disciple. What chaos is he trying to raise this time, that warrants the use of the highest order?¡± The Regent saw the letter and softened his wrinkled eyebrows, ¡°This time it¡¯s genuine.¡± Chen Yuhu became serious as he jumped to his feet, ¡°What does the little bastard want to do?¡± ¡°Based on Ming¡¯er¡¯s letter, Murdering is Yan Kingdom Emperor¡¯s pawn. They have previously carried out an attempt on Ming¡¯er¡¯s life and he¡¯s nning on ending them.¡± Chen Yuhu narrowed his eyes, peering like a tiger, ¡°No wonder we blocked their money and they still held on. So the Emperor helped them. But the Murdering Temple isn¡¯t so simple to get rid of. In a straight battle, I can destroy ten Murdering Temples but they are a bunch of rats, appearing and disappearing on a whim. That¡¯s why we showed no intention of moving against it. Once we alert them, it won¡¯t be easy to follow their movements.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the ostentatious way Ming¡¯er epted a disciple wasn¡¯t without an aim. He wanted to pull the wool over their eyes, a ssic case of misdirection. An excellent move. Since it already started, and without our knowledge, shows that Ming¡¯er had some growth.¡± Chen Yuhu smiled, ¡°He doesn¡¯t always act, but when he moves he overwhelms the world. This boy had it easy for so long, who could have imagined that when this bastard acted, the n was already in motion? We¡¯ll carry our end. Let¡¯s direct the Murdering Temple¡¯s attention on us while Ming¡¯er deals with them!¡± Old Regentughed, ¡°Wiping out Murdering Temple will be the same as cutting off the Emperor¡¯s arm. This chance is not something this King will miss. Guards, deliver the order that I will survey the border! ¡° Cheng Wang chuckled, ¡°Royal father, while you inspect the borders, I will take up arms against you!¡± Old Regent didn¡¯t care, ¡°Make sure you do it with more ardor. You might as well use this chance to tidy your ranks of the Emperor¡¯s spies.¡± Three days afterward. The Regent¡¯s sole son, Chen Yuhu, took advantage of his father¡¯s leaving to survey the border and revolted. In reply, the Regent took charge of a hundred thousand soldiers and was now resting before the Yan Empire¡¯s capital. The word spread like wildfire throughout the whole empire. ¡°Have you heard? The Commander rebelled against the Regent!¡± ¡°Regent¡¯s authority stretched far these days. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? And the title of Prince is still on the Regent¡¯s grandson and not the Commander. He won¡¯t allow this!¡± ¡°Maybe this father-son pair are giving us a show!¡± ¡°What a show! They¡¯re fighting outside, with over ten thousand casualties!¡± ¡°What! They¡¯re fighting already? Commander must be serious about rebelling!¡± Yan Empire¡¯s Imperial Pce. The Emperor of the Yan Empire wasn¡¯t a true emperor; he was Cheng Wang¡¯s puppet. His authority extended to the Imperial Pce. An emperor like this was tragic but still had to go along with Chen Wang¡¯s requests. But today, the emperor was happy from picking up a certain report. The emperor sat on his throne andughed, ¡°Chen Wang, you finally get what¡¯sing to you! I¡¯ve waited years for this day! Send the order to all our hidden units to find information on Chen Wang and Chen Yuhu¡¯s activities. When two tigers fight, one was bound to get hurt. Maybe both parties will suffer. Notify General Bing under Chen Wang to make sure they fight each other! I will wait for them to suffer then wille down and eradicate them both!¡± An imperial bodyguard rushed inside the Grand Hall to report, ¡°Thirteen high officials havee at Your Majesty¡¯s request!¡± The emperor smiled while his eyes red, as if the world became his once more, ¡°Tell them I want to debate urgent matters!¡± At a tavern in a town nearby Jing Wang Tomb, Chen Ming was wearing a bamboo hat and sipped tea. He heard how his father rebelled and put the teacup down, ¡°These two bags of bones are really going at it!¡± He knew them too well and never believed his father rebel. What a joke! Whit a son like the Commander, how could his grandfather not pass on his position. Some might im whether his father could outlive his grandfather, thus the reason for this conflict for power. There were many cases like these in history, where the crown prince fought against the emperor since they could never be one in their lifetimes. When has there ever been a sixty-year-old crown prince in this world? His father wasn¡¯t the Prince, so could he have lost his marbles and rebelled? However, his grandfather couldn¡¯t cultivate, while his father was at the Dao Initiation realm, with a lifespan of three hundred years. Wang Meng came and sat next to Chen Ming, whispering, ¡°Our spy in the Murdering Temple dered that the hall masters convene only when they chose a recement for this position. But because the spy¡¯s report concerning the present battle for power has gained the temple master¡¯s approval, the temple master ordered all members to return to Jing Wang Tomb.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°So this was those two old bastards¡¯ intention. But isn¡¯t it a mere Murdering Temple? Their battle caused ten thousand men to waste their lives, bringing scrutiny on themselves.¡± ¡°Prince might be oblivious that they never gave the order for battle. Those who perished are people who didn¡¯t obey orders. They should be the Emperor¡¯s men, that spurred the Commander and Regent into fighting.¡± Chen Ming spat, ¡°These old bastards are ying the Emperor for a fool. They have such rotten and broken characters!¡± ¡°If the Emperor was shrewd, the Regent wouldn¡¯t have his position. But Murdering Temple has over three thousand men. In the spy¡¯s report, these men all have their own force and could gather a hundred thousand men at the Jing Wang Tomb. It might also include the concealed forces of the Emperor. He will wait for the Commander and the Regent to sustain heavy losses then finish them. The spy has also mentioned a tunnel inside Jing Wang Tomb; they would use it to flee when they¡¯re exposed. With our present strength, we might not be their match. And if we signal the main forces, the Murdering Temple will get wind of it.¡± Chen Ming put the teacup down, ¡°How many cultivators are there?¡± ¡°Three thousand, give or take. They are the Murdering Temple¡¯s elites.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s examine the map in my room.¡± Chapter 9 - Don’t Tell Me He Understands When Even I Don’t Understand

Chapter 9: Don¡¯t Tell Me He Understands When Even I Don¡¯t Understand

As they came into the room, Wang Meng nodded towards the guards. Inside, he opened the map of Jing Wang Tomb. Chen Ming saw a river that circled the tomb, leaving only an entrance simr to a corridor. Wang Meng exined, ¡°The Jing Wang¡¯s Tombys hidden in the forest, where the Murdering Temple is running. A river surrounds the area, leaving behind just an entrance; making it hard to attack and easy to defend. The art of war says ¡®The 10th rule of siege: assaulting a ce that is easy to defend needs at least ten times the troops¡¯. They have a hundred thousand men while we have thirty thousand.¡± ¡°What an excellent position.¡± Said Chen Ming when he studied Jing Wang Tomb. The river was a natural barrier, stopping the enemy. Crossing over? Don¡¯t joke around, crossing the river was dangerous, not to mention they were fewer than the opponent. The other party could use fire arrows to ignite their ships, winning with no losses on their part. Forest, fire, river. Chen Ming felt like he discovered something and peered at the corridor, ¡°How long is this?¡± ¡°This entrance is thirty li long, it is a densely covered thicket making advancing hard. Murdering Temple has held this ce for a long time and is familiar with the terrain and its advantages.¡± With this thirty li long path, there might be a way. Chen Ming tapped the entrance of the corridor. There was no way he could attack it. But in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Xu set fire to Liu Bei¡¯s camp, burning a million of his men, ¡°To win, we not only need to remove the advantage the river gave them but to turn it into bing their prison wall. Tell the troops disguised as merchants to buy the forest around the path¡¯s entrance, then tell the others, guided by the people, to cut the trees in this area. Remember to cut along these lines in front of the corridor¡¯s entrance, three-zhang wide. But leave a small distance between them. To avoid Murdering Temple from figuring out our strategy. Then send other soldiers to cut trees around the river, to give off the feeling that they only came to buy wood.¡± Wang Meng thought, Isn¡¯t this war? Why are we chopping wood? How could the Murdering Temple figure out Prince¡¯s n when even I can¡¯t? Even if he didn¡¯t understand, Wang Meng still followed Chen Ming¡¯s orders. Never mind, it¡¯s just Prince making some trouble. After three more days, many groups have gone in the forest to cut down trees. With how obvious these activities were, they were easily discovered by the Murdering Temple... Jing Wang Tomb. This tomb, as its name suggested, was the grave of a Lord, and Murdering Temple took hold of and built many garrisons in its proximity. The temple master was listening to one of his men¡¯s report. HE had a bronze mask on his face and was d in a pitch-ck robe. ¡°Temple Master, the hundred thousand troops will arrive in three days.¡± Temple master rose from his seat, ¡°Good, what are the nearby Flying Tiger Army¡¯s actions?¡± ¡°Nothing remarkable. They wait for the Prince to show up. Any unusual behavior they might have will be brought to the attention of the Regent and Commander, as they are now standing on opposite sides.¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, good. I stuck around in this ce, taking care of my men, for this exact moment. When the two parties suffered enough, I will coordinate with lord father and will kill my way in the capital, capturing the Regent¡¯s entire family. Only with their deaths will my hatred subside!¡± ¡°Furthermore, merchants are buying the woods in the vicinity and people are chopping down trees near the Jing Wang Tomb.¡± ¡°Cheng Wang and Chen Yuhu are fighting, and when Chen Ming arrives, he will set off for the capital. At that time, there will be a lot of wood ready to make siege equipment. These merchants must have found something.¡± The temple lord smiled beneath his mask. He got the Murdering Temple under control thanks to his wits, ¡°Wait, show me on the map where are they cutting.¡± The scout took out a map and pointed at each red dot. They appeared like red stars, shining brightly, but most of them were next to the corridor. The temple lord saw the erratic dots, without a pattern, and thought, What do they need all this wood for? Could they try to bury his hundred thousand men in wood? The corridor was wide and t, with no ce to set up an ambush. He waved his hand, ¡°I must be thinking too much. Tell the men to keep hiding and withdraw the men watching these people. There is no need to risk them being found.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Regent¡¯s estate. The Regent, covered in ck, went in the Grand Hall and sat on his seat while Chen Yuhu greeted, ¡°Lord father!¡± The Regent was angry, ¡°Don¡¯t you know we are in the midst of a show? What happened, for it to demand my presence?¡± ¡°Lord father, I received a letter that stated there are a hundred thousand troops in Jing Wang Tomb!¡± Old Regent smoothed out his beard, ¡°Seems the Emperor has kept himself busy these past years. No wonder the men that infiltrated our ranks disregarded their lives so we would fight each other. But is this little a reason for rm?¡° ¡°Wang Meng¡¯s letter writes that Ming¡¯er intends to fight the Murdering Temple.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± shouted the Regent. ¡°Ming¡¯er is prepared to fight them.¡± ¡°Ming¡¯er has thirty thousand Flying Tiger Army troops assembled in secret, along with thirty Relentless Tiger Guards. Jing Wang Tomb is easy to defend, why is he engaging them with so few troops when the enemy also has terrain knowledge? Is he trying to die?¡± ¡°Deliver the order for Ming¡¯er to retreat, to dy the attack on Murdering Temple. His men can die but nothing must happen to Ming¡¯er! Since the Emperor hid a hundred thousand soldiers, then so be it. We need to think this through, it is not something Ming¡¯er¡¯s army can handle.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send the order immediately!¡± Chapter 10 - With the General Away, the Lord’s Order is Delayed

Chapter 10: With the General Away, the Lord¡¯s Order is Dyed

With night¡¯s descent, the full moon hovered in the sky. In the Cymen Tavern, more than ten generals met and awaited Chen Ming¡¯s orders. Chen Ming finished supper and cleaned his mouth, then went downstairs. He sat at the main seat, and when he was about to speak, Wang Meng stood up, ¡°Prince, Regent has sent an order. With these many enemies and fighting in such an unfavorable position, it exceeds what Prince can handle. Please retreat and follow the Regent and Commander¡¯s decision.¡± Wang Meng then passed him the letter. You want me to leave on the eve of battle when all preparations are made? If I pull out now, then I would waste this rare opportunity to change my cannon fodder status! No wonder it¡¯s a storyline challenging mission. If all went smoothly, how could he change his fate of a cannon fodder? Chen Ming took the letter and held it over a candle. The letter¡¯s ashes scattered around as Chen Ming looked coldly at the men, ¡°With the general away, the lord¡¯s order is dyed!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. The Murdering Temple has a hundred thousand soldiers and terrain advantage while we have thirty thousand. If there is anyone who doesn¡¯t wish to ept my orders, he may leave.¡± The generals looked at each other in dismay. A moment afterward, a man in white finally stood up and cupped his hands, ¡°With the odds stacked against us, only death awaits. This humble general asks forgiveness for not standing beside you!¡± The white-clothed general stood up and walked away. When he was at the door, Chen Ming formed a hand gesture and the Lustrous King Sword on his back fell in his hand. It then streaked across the room¡ªshining brightly¡ªand pierced the general¡¯s body. This shocked the other and sent shivers down their spine. He was indeed the Regent¡¯s grandson, having the same ruthless determination. Chen Ming walked at the door, lifted the bloody sword, and wiped it on the clothes of the dead general. He then put on a harmless smile, ¡°Anyone else? Say it now, to not waste time cleaning my sword twice. The Flying Tiger Army doesn¡¯tck generals, even if all of you die it will continue working. Maybe the attack on the Murdering Temple is certain death, but if you want to run before the battle, then I will give you an early death.¡± The threat on their life couldn¡¯t be clearer, and it didn¡¯t take long before one caved, ¡°I will fulfill Prince¡¯s orders with my life!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s meaning was crystal clear. They could either die here or fight tomorrow for a chance at life. The thought of killing Chen Ming never crossed their minds, as they would be dead before they could even get up. Not to mention he also had the Relentless Tiger Guards. And even if they could escape, the Regent and Commander would just dismiss it. How could they punish Chen Ming, their dear son and grandson? One general showed his loyalty, and the others followed his example, ¡°I will fulfill Prince¡¯s orders with my life!¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± nodded Chen Ming. Chen Ming returned to his seat, ¡°Wang Meng leaked information and will receive thirty cane strikes.¡± Wang Meng knew Chen Ming hadplete control, and cupped his hands in helplessness, ¡°Subordinate will follow!¡± Then he left to receive his punishment. Chen Ming continued exining the n, ¡°Three dayster, I want you to put twenty thousand soldiers at the corridor¡¯s entrance. The other ten thousand will bring mmable oil and scatter it around Jing Wang Tomb. Then wait for my signal. Once the arrangements are done, tell the spy to copse the tunnel, Then send a fire signal and break out through the corridor.¡± When he saw no reaction, he demanded, ¡°Understood?¡± All generals stood up and bowed, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Despite receiving Chen Ming¡¯s punishment, he still sent a letter to Chen Yuhu and the Regent. Chen Ming knew but didn¡¯t care. He already had control, and by the time they got wind of things the battle was already underway. Three dayster, at night. The Regent¡¯s estate. The Regent entered the Grand hall and threw his ck shroud on the floor, ¡°What is it now? This is the second time, the second time! You got some exining to do, Chen Yuhu!¡± Chen Yuhu felt helpless. This bastard wasn¡¯t obedient and his old man took it out on him, ¡°Lord father, Ming¡¯er burned our letter in front of the generals. Even said ¡®with the general away, the lord¡¯s order is dyed¡¯!¡± The Regent smiled while stroking his beard, ¡°This kid is just like me when I was his age. He is our blood, after all. Wait, you said he is viting our order?¡± Chen Yuhu nodded. The Regent was fuming mad, ¡°This bloody bastard dares to defy us! Sent the men to bring this little bastard back, now!¡± ¡°I already sent the rest of the Relentless Tiger Guards and ordered the Flying Tiger Army near Jing Wang Tomb to the rescue. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t arrive on time. No matter how is Ming¡¯er¡¯s battle going, I ask lord father to go to him. This is what I wanted to say.¡± The Regent clenched his hands, ¡°Will my line truly end? That bastard!¡± Outside Jing Wang Tomb, Chen Ming stood on top of a fierce tiger. He saw a shadowing out of the forest and knelt before him, ¡°Sir Ye Ying began copsing the tunnel!¡± Chen Ming nodded. He took out the map and pointed, ¡°Make haste and cut the trees to connect these lines!¡± None of them knew Chen Ming¡¯s n, but the arrow has already left the bow, ¡°Understood!¡± Chapter 11 - Who Said Anything About Defending?

Chapter 11: Who Said Anything About Defending?

Outside Jing Wang Tomb¡¯s tunnel. Close to the stone tunnel, footsteps echoed as a group of assassins approached the area, having a white cloth tied to their hands. The torches on the walls shine their tranquil faces as the leader of the tunnel guards smiled at them, ¡°So its Hall Master Ye Ying. Did the Temple Lord asked you to inspect the tunnel?¡± Ye Ying had anky figure with no remarkable features. But the Murdering Temple men knew that he was a Dao Initiation realm cultivator, who fought alongside the temple lord for ten years. Today, Ye Ying wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk, as he tied a strip of white cloth to his hand. The guard knew something was wrong, but it was toote. Ye Ying already drew his long saber and ordered, ¡°Kill them all!¡± He was tasked with calling the guard to temple lord for important matters, and Ye Ying knew exactly why: to gather their forces and charge towards the capital. This also gave him the opportunity to finish his assignment with ease. One swing of his cold de cut a guard in half, then moved on to the next one, as blood dripped from his saber. He practiced an uncanny saber art, rousing fear in the hearts of Dao Initiation realm cultivators alike. Killing this group of Dao Sense realm cultivators was the same as a tiger charging at a pack of wolves. Ye Ying shed again, and another body as slip apart, then shouted behind him, ¡°Finish this quickly, or we won¡¯t have the chance to leave!¡± The hundred-odd men charged at the fifty guards with their long sabers, generating constant shing sounds. With Ye Ying here, the guards were powerless to resist, and in less than fifteen minutes, blood covered the ground. The tunnel was wide and had wooden supports to allow speedy evacuation. Ye Ying waved his hand, ¡°Smash the supports.¡± His men were all elites and only needed one strike to cut the wooden pirs. His men retreated, after smashing the supports over a hundred zhang distance. Ye Ying saw cracks spreading above him and immediately followed after them! With the pirs removed, the already shaky tunnel copsed. Ye Ying nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re leaving!¡± One of his men asked, ¡°Sir Ye Ying, will we win this battle? With the escape route destroyed they will be forced to fight with Prince, who only has thirty thousand soldiers.¡± Ye Ying shouted at him, ¡°We are soldiers. And as soldiers, we only need to follow orders. As for winning or losing, it is not something we should consider. Let¡¯s go!¡± Murdering Temple¡¯s mausoleum. The temple lord sat in the main seat, gazing at the hall masters, ¡°Are all hall masters present?¡± ¡°Only Ye Ying is missing.¡± responded the guard near him. ¡°I can no longer wait for him. Tell himter.¡± The temple lord rose from his seat and smiled, ¡°I know that all of you are curious about my identity and today, I will show you who I am!¡± He reached for his mask and removed it. It shocked the hall masters to find that their lord was the crown prince! The temple lord smiled, ¡°Yes, I am the Yan Empire¡¯s Crown Prince. The Regent rebelled by disregarding the Emperor¡¯s order, showing no respect for authority. He is the greatest traitor this Empire has ever seen and now he reaps what he has sowed. His son is the same, rebelling against his own father. Now that the Regent and the Commander have heavy casualties, we will use this chance to bring peace to the Empire!¡± The hall masters have always thought they could nevere into the light for their entire lives. But they now had the chance to wash the te clean, with their loyalties now belonging to the crown prince! When the chaos ended, the imperial family would regain its power, and they would be court officials! From rats to officials, the difference was iparable! No one hesitated to kneel, ¡°We will devote ourselves to Your Majesty to bring order to thend and usher the imperial family in a new era!¡± The temple lord nodded happily, ¡®I have waited ten years for this day¡¯, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, good, a toast!¡± While toasting, a guard rushed inside, ¡°Hall Master Ye Ying and his men copsed the tunnel!¡± The temple lord was enraged, flinging his cup on the ground, ¡°You dare defy me, Ye Ying. Men, go capture him!¡± Just as they left, a scout entered, ¡°The Regen¡¯s Prince has brought a thirty thousand men army at the entrance of the corridor!¡± The temple lord chuckled, ¡°Chen Ming is quite bold. Are you sure they only have thirty thousand?¡± ¡°The other Flying Tiger Armies show no movement, but even if they do, they still need three to five days to arrive.¡± The lordughed, ¡°Who needs the tunnel? Does he think I only have thirty thousand men? No, I have a hundred thousand soldiers and in an advantageous position. This Chen Ming is impatient to die. Assemble the army and capture him. Whoever brings me Chen Ming, dead or alive, will receive the title of Lord!¡± ¡°Since he wants death, then let¡¯s give him death!¡± The hall masters¡¯ eyes reddened when they heard of title bestowal. In their minds, there was no Chen Ming, only the title! ¡°We, no, us humble generals will go capture Chen Ming at once!¡± Chen Ming was riding his tiger, having no care. Then, a fire signal came from Jing Wang Tomb and Wang Meng said, ¡°Prince, Ye Yingpleted his mission, but the enemy found us.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Right, were the lines connected?¡± ¡°Yes. Please leave quickly Your Majesty, as this ce is too dangerous and without a garrison, we won¡¯t be able to keep you safe!¡± Chen Ming smiled pleased, ¡°Who said anything about defending? We will be attacking.¡± Chapter 12 - Blazing

Chapter 12: zing

Chen Ming watched the lights in the distance. Those were the torches of the enemy, that grew in number as time went by, lighting up the night like a sea of stars. The lights were moving towards them like an unstoppable wave. The generals looked at each other while holding their saber with shaky hands. Wang Meng looked at how unwavering Chen Ming was and wondered where all his confidence came from. Even if Chen Ming was at the Dao Initiation realm, he still couldn¡¯t kill all of them by himself. Chen Ming looked at the messenger on a tform as he held two torches for sending orders, ¡°Tell the Relentless Tiger Guards to stand by and the rest to hold their ground and await mymand.¡± He climbed on the thirty feet tall tform to overlook the enemy troops. What did a hundred thousand troops mean? If it were daylight, the shock would be less since the trees hid them. But since it was night, the torches looked like a sea, a sea of weapons. The messenger was shivering. Chen Min was waiting for Ye Ying. But he would only wait until the enemy was five li away before he gives the signal to start the fire. A quarter of an hourter, a group of people dressed in ck and a white cloth on their hands came out of the forest. Chen Ming smiled, The enemy is ten li out, let¡¯s see where they will run to now, when the river will be blocking their escape. Chen Ming ordered, ¡°Leave no one alive!¡± The messenger was dazed, Wouldn¡¯t we be massacred when they get to us? He wasn¡¯t the only one, as all the generals had the same thought. I¡¯m done for. I put my life in Prince¡¯s hand and my pure and delicate wife will run off with another man. Then Chen Ming said, ¡°Use the catapults tounch the fire oil and light up Jing Wang Tomb.¡± Wang Meng cupped his hands, ¡°Prince, you mustn¡¯t! This forest goes on for miles, taking up a fifth of Yan Empire¡¯sds. If you use ignite it, then the forest will be a sea of fire. The death count will be unimaginable, with millions of people dead. And it will also make this area a wastnd. This is too cruel!¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°Only Jing Wang Tomb will burn. Did you forget about the lines of trees that were cleared? How can it burn without trees?¡± Wang Meng was confused, How can it burn without trees? The river circling the Jing Wang Tomb won¡¯t burn, and the only thing that could, was the corridor, but there was now a line separating the mouth of the corridor from the forest. This convinced Wang Meng, ¡°Prince¡¯s divine strategies are something this low servant can¡¯t understand.¡± Ten catapultsunched jars of burning oil, ignitingrge area each time theynded. The fire soon spread to the trees, turning into tens of zhang high mes and burning everything in its path. In mere moments, a sea of fire surrounded Jing Wang Tomb. With the river and the deforested line blocking the fire, the only ce it could go to, was Jing Wang Tomb. The fire burned brightly, turning night into day. In an area such as this, with trees close together, the fire continued to rise and with it, its temperature. It was even high enough to ignite the trees in the water. Only now did the generals understood Chen Ming¡¯s n. They never expected for him to used fire, since it was the best and worse tactic. It would destroy the enemy but also a fifth of the empire if it went out of control. They had no such worries now, since the fire wouldn¡¯t reach them in a ce devoid of trees. And by the time it reached their area, only embers remained. One by one, the generals were getting impatient for battle, eager to gather military contributions, as they waited for the enemy to meet their doom once they came out of the fire. Their thoughts shifted from worrying if their pure and delicate ran away, to how many contributions can they garner. Chen Ming pulled out Lustrous King Sword from his back, and jumped on it, flying towards the fire, ¡°Where are the Relentless Tiger Guards?¡± The thirty Relentless Tiger Guards flew on their swords behind Chen Ming as he shouted, ¡°With this fire, even if they are a hundred thousand men, they would still die. We now need to handle the Dao Initiation realm cultivators stopping the fire from spreading. For victory and glory, will you men dare to follow me in battle??¡± The men were moved and roared together, ¡°Where Prince¡¯s sword points, blood will be spilled!¡± ¡°Good, kill any who stands in your way!¡± Chen Ming took the lead and flew inside the ze. He didn¡¯t even use his spiritual power to fend off the heat, as he wanted to test how effective was this Nine Nines Mysteries Art hardship cultivation method. The fire spread along his body but the power in his blood protected him from injuries. Chen Ming was delighted, as he no longer needed to squander spiritual power to inste him from the heat like his enemy. He would have no problems handling an exhausted 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm cultivator! Many dying shouts reached his ears, yet he was having the time of his life. Chen Ming flew on his sword, as the firestorm twisted around him. He was like a fire lord, causing his men and generals to feel reverence towards this white figure gliding among the mes. Who dared go through fire, cutting anyone in his path? No one but our Prince! Chapter 13 - Standing Before the Blaze, Killing Behind the Fire

Chapter 13: Standing Before the ze, Killing Behind the Fire

The temple lord was no fool, The sheer size of this fire will turn night into daylight for a distance of ten li, ¡°Chen Ming is mad! He used fire to wipe out my hundred thousand men army; isn¡¯t he afraid of burning the empire? Did he know I was here and used such a risky move?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not worth the southern area. But it¡¯s toote now, the fire is already raging. Hall Masters, quickly put out the fire! Clear a path and break out!¡± The ten-odd hall masters acted immediately. Only they could do it now, using their spiritual power to defend against the mes. Send soldiers to bring water from the river? Don¡¯t joke around! First of all, wouldn¡¯t these soldiers burn to death before they could even approach it? As Chen Ming flew through the mes, he saw a ck-clothed man waving his hand as he used all his strength to put out the fire. A single palm created a storm that erased three-zhang-tall mes. Behind him were over forty men doing the same thing, clearing a path for the soldiers. ¡°Ding! Host has entered the battlefield, started the death toll. Once it passes 1000, host will obtain the Thousand Man-yer achievement.¡± Chen Ming thought, So this was also possible. Let¡¯s see if killing a thousand men will change my fate as cannon fodder. He would never throw away a chance at earning fame. Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Kill!¡± He flew toward a hall master and jumped down. As the Lustrous King Swordnded in his hand, he advanced, with each step leaving deep gouges on the ground. The next moment found Chen Ming in front of the hall master, brandishing his sword. The sword shed with a cold light splitting the sea of fire! The hall master wore two golden gloves and worked his explosive spiritual power through his hands, then bellowed, ¡°Wind Palm!¡± The sword created sparks as it met his golden gloves, but Chen Ming stood his ground while the hall master retreated several steps. His hands were shaking, with blood dripping from them. Such a mighty sword strike! The hall master found something amiss. They had the same cultivation, but he couldn¡¯t even block it, ¡°Not only did you formed the Sword Heart, but you¡¯re also a hardship cultivator, developing the body!¡± Chen Ming had no interest in speaking to him. The Lustrous King Sword Heart inside of him trembled and sword energy gathered on his sword. He had no interest in trading blows, like the Main Character in novels. He then struck down with his best strike. he didn¡¯t have an aura of eternal life, and once dead, he¡¯d stay dead. This was a battle, and in battle, all it mattered was to kill your opponent. Didn¡¯t killing in one blow show how superior he was whenpared to his enemy? Chen Ming walked forward, while the Lustrous King Sword exploded with sword energy. When he was ten steps away, he charged, covering the distance in an instant, the shouted in his heart ¡°Overlord¡¯s Rule!¡± From inaction, he erupted with his best strike! To finish it in one move! Lustrous King Sword felt his killing intent and hummed, spreading its white sword energy everywhere as it struck down on hall master¡¯s gloves. His chopped of hands flowed with blood. The strike continued by cutting through his gloves, arms and then his body into two parts. The torn corpse was enveloped by mes and be ash in the raging inferno. ¡°Ding! Death toll: 1. Killed a 2nd stage Dao Initiation realm cultivator. Obtained 20 spiritual knowledge points. Chen Ming saw that the thirty Relentless Tiger Guards split into fighting two against one. But because the charge through the fire used some of their spiritual power reserves, it wasn¡¯t clear if they could win. Chen Ming walked through the heat and when he met two Relentless Tiger Guards in a deadlock with a hall master, he waited for the chance when the hall master blocked, then hurled his spinning sword at him. The defenseless hall master was torn apart as the sword went through him. Chen Ming acted like a death god in this inferno. Each ce he passed now had a hall master¡¯s corpse. The strongest hall masters had the 2nd stage Dao Initiation realm cultivation, while the rest were a stage lower. They posed no obstacle to Chen Ming, not to mention they were confronting two Relentless Tiger Guards. Of the fourteen hall masters, Chen Ming alone killed twelve, earning him 220 spiritual knowledge points. Chen Ming silently asked, ¡°How many spiritual knowledge points do I need to reach 3rd stage Dao Initiation realm?¡± ¡°1030 spiritual knowledge points.¡± He didn¡¯t know what reward Thousand-Men Killer would have, but he believed it to be significant. Chen Ming saw the soldiers breaking away in fear and clutched his weapon, now dripping with blood, then jumped between them. The five-foot-long Lustrous King Sword danced in his hands, each swing taking a life. Blood drenched the white sword, while his immacte clothes sported countless bloody stains. Chen Ming pressed on; it was like he wasn¡¯t killing people but piling up the death toll. As it spread, the fire scorched countless Murdering Temple soldiers to death, but it wasn¡¯t going tost forever. And when the enemy troops walked out of the fire, the fierce tiger cavalryid wait for them to show up. The generals readied their weapons, perhaps in apathy, and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± Chen Ming had an inferno at his back and the enemy in front. The soldier had only escape in their minds, as even if they were to fight back, the only one there were ordinary soldiers and Dao Sense realm cultivators. But when their opponent was Chen Ming, the only option was to flee. Chen Ming skillfully wielded Lustrous King Sword, as he danced among the enemy, killing without restraint or remorse! Blood began dripping from his hair, making him feel sticky. But none of it mattered as he had to keep on ughtering. His bloody sword erupted with sword energy as he was standing in front of the fire, killing any that came out. Chapter 14 - Thousand Man-Slayer

Chapter 14: Thousand Man-yer

Chen Ming moved through the inferno as his sword shed left and right, taking a life at each turn. Some sensed that something was amiss and more than a hundred men drew back their bows into a full moon. The released arrows flew passed through the wind and towards Chen Ming. The fire shining off of the arrow tips gave them a cold glint, akin to a rain of swords. Chen Mingunched a wave of sword energy at the rain of arrows, proving once again how ordinary men were powerless before a cultivator. Chen Ming didn¡¯t n on wait for the second volley. With his speed, the enemy had no way to lock on to him. He jumped between them and his sword picked them apart. A sword light three-zhang-wide flew and over ten people were cut in half! Chen Ming moved through the fire, leaving a red trail behind him, all the while continuing his ughter over a distance of li. At the end of his trek, we found him beheading a man as the body fell limply to the ground. The fire burned everything in its path, leaving only ash behind, as the tiger cavalry moved unhindered through the burned victims, sparing no one. Flying Tiger Army had also suffered casualties but negligible whenpared to the other side. Flying Tiger Army went through the ze and cut their way through to Jing Wang Tomb, and standing in front of it was theirmander. Cheng Ming gazed at the stone Jing Wang Tomb, untouched by mes. Three hundred enemies waited for him on the stone stairs leading to its entrance. With a quick look, Chen Ming found that his death toll was 732. Flying Tiger Army gathered behind him and a general was preparing to charge but Chen Ming stopped him, ¡°I killed 732. Leave these three hundred toplete my one thousand death toll!¡± He already killed 723, how could he let the rest to others? Wouldn¡¯t all this killing be for nothing if he didn¡¯tplete the achievement? The Flying Tiger Army around him shuddered, Prince already killed 723... And now he wanted to reach the one thousand death toll! The army retreated, leaving room for Chen Ming. Chen Ming waked towards the stone stairs, holding the bloody Lustrous King Sword, and as he touched the first step, a spear came at him. His sword moved, and the spear fell along with the enemy, dyeing the white stair in blood. Chen Ming pressed on, meeting the charging enemies. It was like he was taking a stroll, taking a life every three steps. As Chen Ming climbed, the corpses fell, some rolled down, others copsed on the stairs. As his killing spree went on, the men felt afraid. They knew winning was out of the question and opted to flee. Chen Ming cracked his mouth open and smiled, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The Lustrous King Sword left his hand, and under his control, it passed through the chests of the soldiers rushing down the steps. When it returned to his hand, he no longer had any spiritual power left, but he found himself a hundred men short toplete the achievement. Chen Ming gripped his bloody sword but found it slippery, so he tore a cloth then bound the Lustrous King Sword to his hand and resumed his march. The remaining enemies at the top of the stairs knew that Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t spare them and chose to fight to thest man. Chen Ming brandished his sword. I have no spiritual power left, but the power I got from the Nine Nines Mysteries Art is enough to deal with the likes of you! Chen Ming struck left and right, but it showed no effect from theck of spiritual power as it still went through the chests of his enemies. He was tired for fighting the entire night. The only reason hested this long was because of the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. Chen Ming clenched his teeth and continued his killing spree. No one was spared from the deadly sword Chen Ming wielded. Arriving at the top of the stairs, he looked at thest one, a 5th stage Dao Sense realm cultivator. Before he could even react, Chen Ming nted his sword in the cultivator¡¯s heart. Chen Ming turned and sat on the top step, resting his hands on the Lustrous King Sword. Dawn arrived, revealing the blood-covered Chen Ming. His white clothes have now taken on a darker color from all the blood. Flying Tiger Army watched the bloody Chen Ming and fear gripped their hearts. ¡°Ding! The death toll passed one thousand. Hostpleted the achievement Thousand Man-yer. Obtained 500 spiritual knowledge points, 100 fame, and the Killer aura. The next rank is Ten Thousand ughterer.¡± From all the spilled blood on his clothes, a red mist began to rise and prated his body. It invaded his every pore, giving him a sense of dreadparable to death. Chen Ming opened his status. Name: Chen Ming. Fame: 105. Rank: mid-level Cannon Fodder. Realm: 2nd stage Dao Initiation realm. 1st stage Dao Initiation hardship cultivator. Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Dragon Form Art stage 6/9. (At the 9th stage a Dao Seed is formed). Nine Nines Mysteries Art stage 24/81. (At the 72nd stage a Dao Seed is formed) Magical Arts: Lustrous King Sword Art, Benevolent Sword Heart. Dao Seed: None. Disciples: Zhuo Qingyao. Merits: 50. Spiritual knowledge: 1108. Aura: Killer. Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, cut off the hand of demonic Dao Head Disciple Ya Mo. Killer: Can intimidate people with weak willpower, lowering their morale. Is this a mistake? I am still a cannon fodder! But he soon knew it was correct. Most of my kills weremon soldiers. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill so many. ¡°Activate Killer aura?¡± ¡°Activate!¡± responded Chen Ming. The Flying Tiger Army looked at theirmander in the light of dawn. In this battle of thirty thousand against a hundred thousand, they won a decisive victory. It was all thanks to Chen Ming¡¯s ingenious n and valor in battle. The generals realized they have underestimated Chen Ming. He wasn¡¯t an arrogant trouble making young master, but a divine strategist and a death god on the battlefield. The generals faced Chen Ming with their hand on their chest and kneeled, ¡°Where Prince¡¯s sword points, blood will be spilled!¡± The soldiers followed their generals and showed their loyalty, ¡°Where Prince¡¯s sword points, blood will be spilled!¡± But Chen Ming wasn¡¯t intent on epting their devotion, What the hell am I supposed to do with you lot?, ¡°The temple lord is still alive, and you have time to kneel? Make yourselves useful and find out where he is! Do you people still have time to kneel?¡± Chapter 15 - Dao Canon

Chapter 15: Dao Canon

His challenge mission didn¡¯t end here. Letting the temple lord escape after killing so many, would have a serious impact on the mission¡¯spletion rate. Chen Ming checked his mission. ¡®Storyline challenge mission: The Regent¡¯s Prince¡¯s wrath was ignited from being the target of an assassination. Only a ruthless and merciless counterattack could wash away this humiliation. Obliterate the Murdering Temple. Reward is based on the rate of Murdering Temple¡¯s destruction. Completion: 67%.¡¯ The generals knew of this and followed Chen Ming, inside the tomb to search for the temple lord. Not long after, a soldier came to report, ¡°We have found the Temple Lord.¡° Chen Ming followed along, with the army in tow, and arrived to see the crown prince sitting in the mausoleum, holding a ss of wine. He began, ¡°Chen Ming, I lost, lostpletely. You won alright, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You think I will kneel before you like a dog, and beg for my life?¡± Chen Ming found it odd that the crown prince was here, but he did not care. Killing you would allow Chen Ming¡¯s mission to have a higherpletion rate, ¡°No, I...¡± Crown prince cut him off, ¡°Spare me, don¡¯t think you can make me lower myself with your bloody appearance. I am Yan Empire¡¯s Crown Prince. I don¡¯t beg for mercy!¡± He downed his wine ss and his face turned red, then blood flowed from his mouth as he pointed at Chen Ming andughed, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, Chen Ming, I will wait for you below. Pitfall Mount(1) will send you to me!¡± Chen Ming walked towards him, but the crown prince never stoppedughing, ¡°There¡¯s use, you can¡¯t save me. This piercing powder has no cure!¡± Chen Ming stabbed his chest, but he was still a Dao Initiation realm cultivator, and such a hit wasn¡¯t enough to kill him on the spot. The crown prince watched Chen Ming with confusion, then his eyes drifted towards the sword in his chest, not understanding what Chen Ming has done. Chen Ming muttered, ¡°Have you finished?¡± When he rose, crown prince¡¯s chest had seven more wounds, and it satisfied him to know that thepletion rating was at 97%. Chen Ming sheathed his sword, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash, burn all the bodies.¡± ... Chen Ming lied down in the hot spring, feeling rxed from the warm water. He yed around here for half a month and it was high time to return to his well-behaved disciple. Right, let¡¯s see this mission¡¯s reward. Submit the mission! ¡°Ding! Missionpletion: 97%. Submit?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Because the Murdering Temple¡¯s strength increased, the reward increased as well. Mission evaluation: perfect. Determining reward... Reward: 250 fame, 3000 spiritual knowledge.¡± With 3000 spiritual knowledge, he was missing just a few until he could reach the 5th stage of Dao Initiation realm. But only 250 fame. Chen Ming felt that his identity needed a thousand fame to reach high-level cannon fodder. The path of a cannon fodder was full of hardships! He wasn¡¯t interested in cultivation and whatnot stage promotion, as he was undecided whether he should increase his spiritual cultivation or hardship cultivation. Spiritual cultivation was ever-changing, capable of using countless magical arts. Hardship cultivation was unmatched in body strength. With one hit he could defeat ten, and in one sword strike, all magical arts broke. He had the Limitless Dao Body, something unheard of, but these three words assured Chen Ming that he could practice all arts and methods in the world. What kind of concept was that? A normal Dao Initiation realm cultivator trained in a cultivation method to form their Dao Seed. Only when the Dao Seed formed could he attempt breaking through to the Dao Comprehending realm. And a normal cultivator used a single cultivation method. If he were to train in two cultivation methods or two hardship cultivation manuals, then he would suffer changes. These changes came from the cultivation method in which he trained the most. If not then he would have two different spiritual power and, like fire and water, they would fight each other constantly, resulting in having much lower power. The oue could also lead to madness. Therefore, allmon cultivators used a single cultivation method until they found a higher cultivation method. Afterprehending the new one, it would allow them to transform their spiritual power into a much stronger one of the same attribute. Therefore, a cultivator could train in a spiritual cultivation method and a hardship cultivation manual at the same time, since spiritual power and body strength have no conflicting areas. Yet he could train in all of them. Would doing this make the spiritual power inside him transform, or would he be able to use all types of spiritual powers? Anyway, he now had enough merits and spiritual knowledge allowing him to train another cultivation method and test this theory. But he wasn¡¯t looking for a profound method, as it would take too many of his points to learn. He recalled a method that allmon people in this world knew. It was the most ordinary method of them all, the Dao Canon. This in method was something Chen Ming had no trouble getting it. He opened then spoke, ¡°Comprehend the Dao Canon!¡± ¡°Ding! The Dao Canon has 18 volumes. Toprehend it requires ten thousand merits. Host currently has 60 merits. You canprehend 7 volumes. Continue?¡± ¡°What, the mostmon Dao Canon needs ten thousand points toprehend? Is it of the same grade as the Nine Nines Mysteries Art?¡± The Dragon Form Art was a profound cultivation method that could form a Dao Seed, and it only needed around a thousand merits. Howe this Dao Canon required so much? Chen Ming detected the problem as he recalled the information rted to this Dao Canon. The requirements to cultivate it were very low. In other words, a person, no, an intelligent being, whether he was a man, a fiend, or a beast, could train in it. The one cultivating the Dao Canon would find it extremely hard to advance, and his spiritual power would be very weak since it had no attribute. His Dragon Form Art had a strong and dense spiritual power for example. He would use seventy percent of spiritual power on a strike when his opponent would use a hundred percent. Its origin was also much more powerful than other cultivation methods. Someone like Chen Ming who trained it to this stage would also have a trace of dragon power. And this Dao Canon was neutral so that one who cultivates it could use any attribute with no problems. But the Dao Canon, needed ten thousand merits to learn. It showed that there was a secret behind it. In the entire world, there has never been one who cultivated it to the Dao Initiation realm. He wanted to try it and see just what changes would it have once he reached the Dao Initiation realm with it. (1) Reference to Journey to the West. A mount with a bottomless cave and filled with monsters. Chapter 16 - Dire Straits

Chapter 16: Dire Straits

Despite his thoughts, he did not have enough merits to learn the entire Dao Canon and see just what kind of toy was this Limitless Dao Body. ¡°Comprehend the first volume.¡± ¡°Ding! It requires one merit, continue?¡± ¡°Yes, directprehension!¡± The first volume echoed in his mind as it changed into a page of scriptures that sank in his mind. Chen Ming then discovered that there was a new Dao Pce in his body! The Dao Pce was at the ce where a cultivator stored spiritual energy. When one entered the Dao Initiation realm the spiritual energy would transform into spiritual power. Chen Ming introspected his body and found onerge and one small Dao Pces! Then the Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art came to Chen Ming¡¯s mind, the one the Sect Leader of the Endless Swords Sect practiced, ¡°Comprehend the first stage of Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art!¡± ¡°Ding! The first stage of Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art requires 3 merits, continue?¡± ¡°Yes, directprehension!¡± The Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art unraveled in his mind, and a sudden idea shed through his mind, allowing him toprehend the first stage of this mysterious scripture. He looked again and found another Dao Pce there. Both of the small Dao Pces were gathering spiritual energy, the Dao Canon¡¯s pce gathered neutral spiritual energy while the Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art¡¯s pce lightning attribute spiritual energy. ¡°Um, doesn¡¯t this mean I can be three immortals? And if I train in more methods, will I be an all-in-one immortal?¡± ¡°Ding! You¡¯re thinking too much. You might have the Limitless Dao Body, but your current body is average. The Limitless Dao Body isn¡¯t even in the fledgling stage yet and your current highest capability is the Dao Comprehending realm.¡± ¡°Huh? Then what is the fledgling stage of the Limitless Dao Body?¡± ¡°Form three thousand Dao Seeds!¡± ¡°Why you @#$*%(the next pages were omitted)!¡± After a few moments, Chen Ming cooled down. He could reach the highest realm, the Dao Comprehending realm, but that wasn¡¯t important when he could now have three thousand Dao Pces. Three thousand Grand Daos. He liked them all, so how could he choose one over the other? But his fighting style would need to change. As he got more Dao Pces, he had to study arrays to use all their power as if he had many cultivators under him, and interlink them. Others needed countless cultivators to set up an array, while he could do it on his own, and the powers would be interconnected. He could change it whenever he wanted while easily controlling the array¡¯s power! Since he never studied arrays before, he would do some research when he returned to Endless Swords Sect. But every Dao Pce would need something as a medium through which he could draw its spiritual power and use it to form the array. He would just use every Dao Pce to temper swords and form a sword array. An array¡¯s power was much stronger than an outstanding magical art. But it had a fatal w; it was hard to move it. And so, what kept the sects safe were guarding arrays. Would he turn into a moving array then? Would he be able toprehend mystical space-rted arts that would allow him to teleport? He would be a sect, and could change the arrays he used as he wished! ¡°The Limitless Dao Body seems to have an overbearing nature!¡± There were ten days left until the inner disciplepetition. It was high time to return since this mission had a reward of one thousand merits. This amount would allow Chen Ming to bring three cultivation methods at the Dao Initiation realm. At that time it would count him as four cultivators, enough to use arrays! The Regent¡¯s estate. One side raized the Murdering Temple, and this side shook hands, ending the y. Truth be told, Chen Ming¡¯s letter shocked the Regent and Chen Yuhu. Chen Ming, who never led an army in his life, has taken thirty thousand Flying Tiger Army troops into battle and won a resounding victory. Of the ny thousand men casualties, Chen Ming was the culprit behind earning the terrifying glory of killing one thousand men. The fact he had a way to win was already amazing, but what was strange was that he was close to wiping them out. It was a thorough victory with negligible losses on the Flying Tiger Army side. Winning in such an easy manner was something they never saw before, not to mention hearing about it. They were incredulous even now and sent for Wang Meng to ask them personally what he witnessed, ¡°Are you sure you hid nothing?¡± ¡°Regent, all is true. I didn¡¯t say you should doubt it, as even when I myself witnessed it, I still feel like it was a dream. Besides His Highness the Prince, all the generals think the same. I can only say that Prince is a divine strategist and a grim reaper on the battlefield.¡± Chen Yuhu finally rxed, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, good. My son surpassed me!¡± Old Regent smiled, ¡°Alright, alright, we are getting old. I can now rest easy, knowing Ming¡¯er has such heroic abilities.¡± Chen Yuhu smiled, ¡°I heard thatst night, the Emperor threw a fit and smashed countless art pieces.¡± ¡°What an ignorant fool, daring to scheme against us. Right, did Ming¡¯er returned with you?¡± Wang Meng said, ¡°Prince already returned to Endless Swords Sect. Young miss Qingyao is about to take part in the inner disciple sectpetition and he is worried. ¡° Old Regent cursed, ¡°This little bastard, he doesn¡¯t evene to see I, his grandaddy, and his father? See if I don¡¯t tear him a new one when he gets here! ¡° Lustrous King Peak. After a three-day stroll, Chen Ming returned to Lustrous King Peak. He remembered that the girl was still below the cliff. He looked through the vines and saw that Zhuo Qingyao was practicing her sword. Didn¡¯t this girl learn the Fairy Sword Art? Why was this move resembling the most overbearing move, the Overlord¡¯s Rule from the Lustrous King Sword Art? And this move had thirty percent simrity, with a hint of intent behind it. Training in Fairy Sword Art, through some freaky coincidences, led to her practicing the Overlord¡¯s Rule. Zhuo Qingyao noticed him and Chen Ming flew inside. Zhuo Qingyao showed a wronged expression, ¡°Master, I almost fell to my death while you were gone.¡± Chen Ming watched her and found that there were two auras on her. ¡®Cliff Falling Aura lvl 1. Description: How could a true genius fall to his death off a cliff? Effect: 70% chance of death, 20% chance of surviving, 10% chance of obtaining a treasure.¡¯ ¡®Dire Straits Aura lvl 5. Description: When there¡¯s no way out, a glimmer of hope appears! Effect: When pushed to the extreme, one¡¯s spiritual power will rise based on the aura level!¡¯ No wonder she survived the journey through the Myriad Mountains! It seemed that she was born with such an awesome innate aura while he had to kill his way through many difficulties just for the chance to get the Killer aura. Chapter 17 - New Mission

Chapter 17: New Mission

A dog couldn¡¯tpare to a man. If it could, then wouldn¡¯t that mean Chen Ming was lower than a dog? Zhuo Qingyao had an innate aura and even if she wasn¡¯t a Main Character stereotype, then she would at least belong to the hero stereotype. Luckily, she was his disciple. Chen Ming coughed and showed no sign of embarrassment for being put on the spot by Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°I left a Jade Mushroom here. Are you convinced now?¡± Zhuo Qingyao blinked, understanding something, Master already took into consideration that I would fall off the Reflecting Cliff and prepared a Jade Mushroom to help me recover. If not wouldn¡¯t Master eat it if he had found it? ¡°So Master prepared that jade mushroom. How did you know that I would fall here? ¡° Chen Ming made a hand gesture and showed a mysterious smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to fully foretell your fortune as the will of heaven is ever-shifting. These are heaven¡¯s secrets, how would I dare reveal them?¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°For so many days here, you must have only eaten vine fruits. Cough. Here, I brought you some cakes.¡± Chen Ming took a handkerchief from his chest and put it in her hand, ¡°Eat, they aren¡¯t good cold.¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. The only person good to her was Master. She lowered her head, not wanting to let Chen Ming see her expression, and found a new determination, to not let her Master down. Chen Ming saw that she finished eating and said, ¡°There are seven more days until thepetition. I saw how good your sword was just now so I will teach you one more move! You only need to concern yourself with practicing this sword and need to discard all other matters, even the oue of the battle.¡± He then took the Fairy Sword from his back and gave it to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°From now on, this sword will be yours. Take care of it.¡± The Fairy Sword was three-foot-long, like inky ck jade, and a slender de, fitting of a young child like Zhuo Qingyao. Chen Ming never thought of teaching her anything else but the Overlord¡¯s Rule. He unsheathed the Lustrous King Sword and pointed at the sky, then he shed. A powerful wind blew everywhere, sending all the dust in the cave flying. ¡°Did you see?¡± asked Chen Ming. Zhuo Qingyao nodded. She already felt she was beginning to understand this strike and now that Chen Ming showed it to her, she had more or lessprehend it. She began to wave the Fairy Sword and practice what Chen Ming had shown her, but he soon found something amiss, ¡°Use that move to attack me.¡° Zhuo Qingyao immediately directed her sword at Chen Ming and he lightly moved the Lustrous King Sword to block her move. He quietly used his spiritual power to draw the Fairy Sword in and making her used the Overlord¡¯s Rule, ¡°Remember that feeling.¡± Chen Ming looked around the cave, at various etches, Why do I sense the overbearing intent of the Overlord¡¯s Rule? Chen Ming held Zhuo Qingyao and they soon flew out andnded on top of a waterfall. The ten-zhang tall waterfall looked incredibly tall from above. This was the new ce where she would train the Overlord¡¯s Rule. Chen Ming released her and said, ¡°Come, continue attacking me!¡± Zhuo Qingyao was absentminded, ¡°Eh? We arrived already?¡± Chen Ming was stepping on top of the waterfall, once again using his sword to draw in the Fairy Sword and show Zhuo Qingyao all the changes it went through tounch the Overlord¡¯s Rule. Time passed slowly and besides instructed her on the sword art, he also took out snow ginseng, from his home, for her to eat. In these seven days, Zhuo Qingyao advanced her cultivation another stage. Tomorow was the inner sect disciplespetition. As Chen Ming watched Zhuo Qingyao practicing, he found that the only thing shecked was confidence. She still had some misgivings, unable to focus entirely. Ever since she entered the sect she had beenbeled the worst talent and under the mockery of the other disciples caused her to be nervous. If he could resolve this problem, then her Overlord¡¯s Rule would have seventy percent of his potential, along with sword energy! Chen Ming feigned carelessness and stepped in the water, making it look like Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s strike sent him flying. It worried Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Are you alright, Master?¡± Chen Ming crawled out of the river, ¡°En, your strike had seventy percent of it¡¯s potential, capable of injuring me. In thispetition, there will be no one who will be your match. Come, use that same strike on the waterfall.¡± It brought joy to Zhuo Qingyao, I did it, I am not the trash they say I am! How could I have made Master retreat otherwise? Zhuo Qingyao closed her eyes, focusing on her energy. She slowly lifted the Fairy Sword and at its peak, she opened her eyes then used her body and mind as one to strike! A wave of sword energy wasunched from the Fairy Sword at the waterfall causing the river water to surge wildly! Chen Ming saw the sword energy gathering in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s body giving her an instant of enlightenment and allowing her to use it and break through to the 7th stage Dao Sense realm! But who can tell me why was that move the Overlord¡¯s Rule from the Lustrous King Sword Art when the condensed sword energy was from the Fairy Sword Art? Forget it, it made no sense anyway. It¡¯s good that she condensed sword energy, as only those reaching this stage are considered sword cultivators¡¯ ¡°Ding! Zhuo Qingyao condensed sword energy, walking the Dao of the sword. Reward: 100 merits.¡± ¡°Ding! Zhuo Qingyao reached the 7th stage Dao Sense realm. Reward: 70 merits!¡± Reaching the 7th stage and with sword energy, herst strike was definitely at seventy percent simrity and should be enough. All he had to do now was to sit back and enjoy Zhuo Qingyao revealing her power. What? Do you think Zhuo Qingyao might lose? How can that be when in a month she reached the 7th stage from the first stage. Was this a freak or what? As for Chen Ming, he used no less than fourteen years to reach the 10th stage, they just don¡¯tpare. Now Chen Ming began to ponder another problem. When the crown prince died, he mentioned the Pitfall Mountain. He went to ask the Endless Swords Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, ¡°What is the origin of Pitfall Mountain?¡± The Sect Leader watched him warily, ¡°You already know of Pitfall Mountain?¡± Chen Ming nodded. ¡°The reason the Emperor had a stable position, is because of Pitfall Mount. At the southern border of the Yan Empire are the Myriad Mountains a ce ruled by fiends. It is said that the ruler of the Myriad Mountains is a Fiend Lord. The Pitfall Mount is the closest to Yan Empire and an Archfiend rules it. ¡° Just like the Yan Empire, the other empires around it are also serving the Pitfall Mountain. Yan Empire¡¯s Emperor relies on the fact that he pays tribute to the Pitfall Mountain, assuring him safe stay on the throne. ¡°In truth, you weren¡¯t the eldest of your family as you had three more brothers, but the Emperor forcefully sent them along with the tribute to the Pitfall Mountain.¡± ¡°Ding! Triggered storyline challenge mission. Difficulty: F. Block the monsters¡¯ rage. Because the Yan Empire¡¯s Crown Prince died, the Pitfall Mountain started to pay attention to the Regent¡¯s estate. Please draw the Pitfall Mountain¡¯s attention before it invades the Yan Empire.¡± ¡°Ding! Triggered storyline challenge mission. Difficulty: D. Vengeance is dyed, but not forgotten. the Pitfall Mountain killed your three brothers. Please destroy Pitfall Mountain andplete this dyed vengeance! Why didn¡¯t the other mission had difficulty? Asked Chen Ming. ¡°Because it didn¡¯t register as difficult.¡± Chapter 18 - Feels like he’ll die in one hit!

Chapter18: Feels like he¡¯ll die in one hit!

How to distract Pitfall Mountain? If he were to make a ruckus there wouldn¡¯t they discover he was the Prince and then invade the Yan Empire faster? Toplete this mission, he needed to first know Pitfall Mountain¡¯s intentions. This, in itself, was utter nonsense, since he wasn¡¯t a fiend belonging to Pitfall Mountain. If he were to go there as he was, based on the fact that fiends used fiend energy, he would appear like a shlight in the night. Hold on, couldn¡¯t he practice any cultivation method? If a cultivator were to train in a fiend¡¯s cultivation method, would it generate fiend energy? With this thought, he left the Sect Leader and headed towards the Scriptures Pavilion to check if it had any fiend cultivation methods. Sect Leader watched him leave and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t know if it was right to tell him, but with an Archfiend overseeing Pitfall Mountain, he probably won¡¯t be so angry that he would go there to die, right?¡± The Scriptures Pavilion¡¯s elder didn¡¯t ask for Chen Ming¡¯s badge as everyone in the sect knew that he would be the next Sect Leader. Chen Ming entered the Scriptures Pavilion and went straight to the floor restricted to the Sect Leader. In this restricted area, only someone with his status could enter and began to search for fiend cultivation methods. A whileter, he found a demonic cultivation method called Demonic Blood Saber that could also form a Dao Seed once cultivated topletion. He mulled it over, but still ced it in his bosom. Who knew when he would need it. A beast hide hanged on the wall, portraying a three-legged Golden Crow. The Fire Crow Art depicted had nine stages and of equal grade as his Dragon Form Art. To prevent the Scriptures Pavilion¡¯s elder from noticing the fiend energy, Chen Ming set up ayer of spiritual power. Chen Ming spoke in his mind, ¡°Comprehend the first stage of Fire Crow Art.¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending the Fire Crow Art requires 5 merits, continue?¡± ¡°Yes, directprehension!¡± Chen Ming felt an indescribable warmth inside him as if a spark was ignited. A huge Fire Crow took shape in his mind, having wings of fire burning towards the sky! The difference betweenprehending a fiend cultivation method and human one was immense. Chen Ming looked inside him again, but this time at the Dao Pces, and found there was an extra one, holding scorching fiend energy! He could cultivate fiend energy! But he found that he still disyed the energy signature from the Dragon Form Art. Chen Ming inspected his four Dao Pces and saw that the Dragon Form Art¡¯s Dao Pce was at the front. He strained his mind and the Fire Crow Art ¡®s Dao Pce drifted towards the first position. Along with it, his energy changed into fiend energy! If a fiend would see him, he would definitely consider him to be a Great Fiend that took human form! If a cultivator saw him, he would definitely attack, ¡°Die, fiend!¡± It¡¯s possible! These missions told Chen Ming something. The so-called fame required him to experience events, then change the original direction of these events. That was the only way to improve his rank. Just that a big mission was difficult, and he couldn¡¯t do such an important mission here. I also can¡¯t get these pots and nts killed. To do this major mission needs me to go to the fiend¡¯s territory, and Myriad Mountains doesn¡¯t seem too bad of a ce to go to. After changing back to the Dragon Form Art, Chen Ming took the beast skin with him. The inner sect disciplepetition was about to start. When he returned to Lustrous King Peak, he took Zhuo Qingyao, and master and disciple descended the mountain. As they walked, Zhuo Qingyao asked, ¡°Master, are you testing disciple¡¯s heart again?¡± Zhuo Qingyao still had some doubts about why Chen Ming didn¡¯t use the flying sword. Heughed, embarrassed, ¡°Seems like your heart is not steady. How about this, there will be a new rule for my disciples. Before you experience battle, you cannot travel on your sword!¡± Zhuo Qingyao thought that her Master was doing it all to harden her determination and made sure to remember this rule. When they arrived at thepetition, there was a sea of people. The elders urged their disciples to use this chance to earn a name for themselves and reach a high rank. Only this would make the sect invest resources and time to foster them. The disciples found it strange when they took notice of Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Zhuo Qingyao couldn¡¯t be thinking of taking part right?¡± ¡°Who knows! But it doesn¡¯t matter even if she does since she is still the same 1st stage of Dao Sense realm trash from a month ago!¡± ¡°They say that her meridians are broken and unable to cultivate!¡± ¡°It looks like Grand Elder Chen is still young. He might have profound and high cultivation and an extraordinary sword, but his judgment of character is poor!¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that Grand Elder Chen had suffered from deviated cultivation and lost it, right?¡± Rage painted Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s face. Chen Ming looked at them, They would die from just one punch, and yet these 2nd and 3rd stage of Dao Sense realm are making fun of Zhuo Qingyao! Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, as he sat in his chair in high spirits. His attentionnding on Endless Swords Sect¡¯s guarding array, beginning to study the Lake and Mountain Grand Array. Yet momentster, Li Changgeng brought Wang Tian to thepetition. Wang Tian looked at Zhuo Qingyao with jealousy and deep contempt. Li Changgeng sat in his chair when Wang Tian demanded of Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°You had better not join in thispetition.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wang Tian had an arrogant smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle new disciples, you will bring disgrace to Grand Elder Chen!¡± Zhuo Qingyao was no push-over, ¡°We will see.¡± Li Changgeng watched them bicker, but didn¡¯t add anything since he wasn¡¯t one to bully the weak. He found that, until now, Chen Ming was the proud son of heaven in Endless Swords Sect and Yan Empire, but he now had the chance to surpass him, ¡°If Wang Tian has the misfortune of fighting Qingyao, ha-ha-ha. Um, that is, I will tell Wang Tian to be lenient!¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you Elder Li.¡± Elder Li was pleased, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, you tter me. Wang Tian, don¡¯t be too rough and make things difficult for Grand Elder Chen!¡± Wang Tian cupped his hands, ¡°Discipleplies, but if Zhuo Qingyao has no propriety, then I can only teach her!¡± Feels like he¡¯ll die in one hit! Chapter 19 - Bye!

Chapter 19: Bye!

Thepetition officially started and Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s first opponent happened to be a female disciple under Li Changgeng, named Linghu Xiaoxiao. They considered her to be second to Wang Tian in power. Wang Tian shook his head at this. Another disciple asked him, ¡°Senior brother, why are you sighing?¡± ¡°Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s luck isn¡¯t good. Her match is with Junior sister Linghu, and might be herst.¡± The disciples startedmenting, ¡°Yeah, she has bad luck!¡± ¡°Senior sister Linghu is at the 5th stage of Dao Sense realm!¡± ¡°Hope senior sister Linghu will go easy on her, or she might die.¡± ¡°Senior sister Linghu isn¡¯t that weakerpared to senior brother Wang Tian, and has a high chance of bing a legacy disciple!¡± On the stage, the judge went to his spot, ¡°Thepetition begins! On the right corner, we have Elder Li¡¯s disciple, Linghu Xiaoxiao. She has a high talent and almost certain of bing a legacy disciple this year! On the left corner, we have Grand Elder Chen¡¯s head disciple, Zhuo Qingyao. Um, whatever, she has the lowest talent and needs no introduction. We can see that Zhuo Qingyao is going to be the first to attack! When she entered the sect she was only at the 1st stage of Dao Sense realm, and even with Grand Elder Chen¡¯s guidance... Um, Grand Elder Chen had to deal with Murdering Temple this month, so Zhuo Qingyao wasn¡¯t taught for more than a few days. Yet she is brave enough to attack first. But where did she find the bravery to do this? Linghu Xiaoxiao shows no emotion, worthy of someone with high talent, even having the aura of an expert!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched, This judge knows how toment. How are you so good at this? The judge followed with, ¡°Linghu Xiaoxiao moved, is she intending to retaliate? This strike of hers caused a storm. Wow, it¡¯s the Torrential Sword Art and a skillfully implemented move at that. She clearly reached mastery in it. What? Zhuo Qingyao is just waving her sword. She got so scared by her opponent she doesn¡¯t know what to do? It hit, it hit!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Chen Ming watched as Linghu Xiaoxio smashed three chairs next to Li Changgeng, falling t on her face. She coughed, spitting blood, and stretched her powerless arm at the dumbstruck Li Changgeng, ¡°Master, I can still...¡± The scene was terrifying embarrassing, distracting the judge, Was this a one-second match? The judge¡¯s eyes shifted to Zhuo Qingyao, Are you sure this girl is still at the 1st stage after a month? Are you sure this girl before me is a girl and not a savage beast? Chen Ming watched the dazed Li Changgeng, ¡°You know, Elder Li? Qingyao never fought with anyone and doesn¡¯t know how to hold back. Elder Li, your disciples talked bravely, so I said nothing to Qingyao. I¡¯m afraid she beat your disciple to death. me me, it is all my fault. me me for thinking too highly of you. But be at ease, from now on, I will never respect you. I will do my best to look down on you!¡± Li Changgeng¡¯s face was zing, choking on his words. How could he endure it? Chen Ming saw the silent Li Changgeng and patted his chest, ¡°Rest easy, Elder Li, I vow at the heavens, that you will never enter my eyes again!¡± Li Changgeng finally waved his hand and scared his disciples with his shout, ¡°What are you staring at? Go help your senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao didn¡¯t care about this farce, because she stared towards legacy disciple seats, at Li Qian¡¯er. ording to thepetition¡¯s rule, the first ce has the right to invite a legacy disciple and exchange pointers. Zhuo Qingyao red at Li Qian¡¯er, You threw me off a cliff. If it weren¡¯t for Master¡¯s Jade Mushroom, I would be dead right now. The fires of revenge burned brightly in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes and searched among the rest of the disciple below the stage, ¡°Enough nonsense. Forget wasting time with each match ande, all of you!¡± Li Changgeng¡¯s stared down Wang Tian as if to urge him to get up there, only to notice that his legs were shaking. Linghu Xiaoxiao might not be his match but he needed a dozen of exchanges before he could best her. While that Zhuo Qingyao just swung her sword and sent Linghu Xiaoxiao flying! One strike might not defeat him, but there was always the next one, and he surely didn¡¯t want to be the next one to fly off the stage! And she just dered she wanted to fight them all at once! This clearly won¡¯t end well! He always trash this trash that when mentioning Zhuo Qingyao and if he went up there, how would he leave when she would break his legs? ¡°Master, I forgot the chicken soup on the stove. If I don¡¯t return the soup will be ruined! Bye!¡± With Wang Tian as a lead example, all disciples involved in today¡¯spetition seemed to have forgotten important matters, ¡°Look at the sky, it¡¯s going to rain soon. I need to bring theundry inside! Master, disciple will be taking his leave, bye!¡± ¡°Right, Master, I promised to go with other disciples moon gazing. It iste so disciple will be leaving, bye!¡± ¡°Master, I ordered a sword. It should be done by now. I¡¯m leaving, bye!¡± ... In no less than ten breaths, they deserted thepetition. Zhuo Qingyao saw how there was no one left to fight, and asked the judge, ¡°Did I take the first ce? Can I request for a legacy disciple to exchange pointers with me?¡± The judge surveyed the area and found Wang Tian sprawled on the ground, Eh? Weren¡¯t you the first to bolt, why are you still here?, ¡°Wang Tian, you want to challenge Zhuo Qingyao?¡± Wang Tian uttered profanities, ¡°Who¡¯s the son of a bitch that tripped me! I need to make sure Master¡¯s soup doesn¡¯t get burned. Junior brother, help me get up, we can¡¯t stay here!¡± Wang Tian turned his head by chance and saw the raging eyes of Zhuo Qingyao. It made him shiver, Will anything goode out of fighting this monster? Wang Tian exerted his entire strength, and like a carp, he made a mad dash out of the area. Chapter 20 - A Thousand Merits!

Chapter 20: A Thousand Merits!

Li Changgeng felt his reputation hit rock-bottom. ¡®Want Tian, you bastard, weren¡¯t you high and mighty before? What the hell got you so scared?¡¯ Chen Ming smiled at Li Changgeng, ¡°A disciple¡¯s virtue is a Master¡¯s duty to foster. Qingyao wasn¡¯t sensible. I will definitely guide her to be such a virtuous disciple. ¡° Li Changgeng¡¯s face flushed,ughing from embarrassment, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zhuo Qingyao eyed the judge, ¡°Now can I challenge a legacy disciple?¡± The judge face-palmed, ¡®For years I¡¯ve been presiding over thispetition, but this was the quickest.¡¯, ¡°Of course.¡± Zhuo Qingyao waved her sword, ¡°Senior sister Li Qian¡¯er, care to exchange pointers? ¡° Li Qian¡¯er wasn¡¯t scared like the rest disciples, and leaped on stage, smiling, ¡°Since you are so eager, then let me ¡®teach¡¯ you!¡± Zhuo Qingyao bowed slightly, ¡°Then please ¡®teach¡¯ me, senior sister.¡± The judge¡¯s eyes shook, ¡®There¡¯s bad blood between them?¡¯ The judge was also a legacy disciple and enjoyed presiding over thispetition. But this time, it seemed, that he wasn¡¯t able to show his skill! Li Qian¡¯er smiled, ¡°A match is so boring, so in, unable to teach you properly. How can it touch the meaning of cultivation? Wouldn¡¯t a life and death battle be better?¡± Zhuo Qingyao was afraid she wasn¡¯t going to fight, but now she knew that she wanted a life and death battle, something she happily agreed, ¡°Alright, please guide me, senior sister!¡± The judge thought, ¡®Good, now I can show my skill!¡¯ Chen Ming wasn¡¯t interested in anything else, mostly because of the ¡®Ding!¡¯ in his head. ¡°Ding! Mission: help Zhuo Qingyao earn first ce in the inner sect disciplepetition isplete. Reward: 1000 merits. the second disciple position!¡± ¡®Good, such an abundant reward, and it came with a new disciple position too!¡¯ It must be noted, that an exceptionally talented disciple was like fast-growing chives for him. Let¡¯s take Zhuo Qingyao for example, to Chen Ming, she was just a quick harvest! And collecting the harvest was such a refreshing activity. But he wasn¡¯t paying attention to any of this. What concerned him was his fiend cultivation, and if he could promote it. A cultivation method¡¯s stage defines its limit. The more stages it has the faster the cultivator progresses. He now had 1180 merits and over 4100 spiritual knowledge points. With his current spiritual knowledge points, he should be able to promote Fire Crow Art to the 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm. It wasn¡¯t much if a cultivation method reached this stage, but for a fiend¡¯s cultivation, it was very important. As long as the fiend cultivation method formed the Dao Seed, it allowed the fiend to take human form. Wouldn¡¯t it be odd if there was a Great Fiend in human form? Chen Ming showed no remorse when speaking in his mind, ¡°Comprehend the Fire Crow Art!¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending the Fire Crow Art requires 1080 merits, continue?¡± ¡°Yes, directprehension!¡± His whole body felt as if an inferno surrounded him and the Dao Pce corresponding to the Fire Crow Art inside of him began to change. It concentrated all the mes inside an egg, and if this process were to continue it would slowly hatch. But heprehended instantly, so the egg hatched soon after, with a zing three-legged Fire Crow bursting out of it. Fire engulfed it, with eyes shining like gold, and wings made of immense mes. This was Chen Ming¡¯s first Dao Seed. He never imagined his first Dao Seed would be a fiend Dao Seed. With the formation of the Dao Seed, the Fire Crow Art reached the Dao Initiation realm, so he asked, ¡°How many spiritual knowledge points do I need to promote the Fire Crow Art to the 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm?¡± ¡°3108 spiritual knowledge points.¡± ¡°Promote!¡± This left him with around a thousand points, to avoid any future problems. Chen Ming felt the surge of spiritual power inside him, as the time finally came to use the rewards from thepleted missions. ¡°Ding! Host has formed a Dao Seed and also cultivates in two other cultivation methods. To calcte strength more easily, danger value and rating have been added.¡± Chen Ming checked the changes to his status. Name: Chen Ming. Fame: 355. Rank: mid-level Cannon Fodder. Realm: Dao Initiation realm. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art,pleted. Dragon Form Art, stage 6/9. (At the 9th stage a Dao Seed is formed). Nines Mysteries Art, stage 24/81. (At the 72nd stage a Dao Seed is formed). Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art, stage 1/9. Dao Canon, volume 1/18. Magical Arts: Lustrous King Sword Art, Benevolent Sword Heart. Fairy Sword Art, entry-level. Dao Seed: Fire Crow. Disciples: Zhuo Qingyao. Merits: 91. Spiritual knowledge: 1000. Aura: Killer. Danger value: 180 (If the value isn¡¯t calcted, then it means it is controlled) Danger rating: dangerous. Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, cut off the hand of demonic Dao Head Disciple Ya Mo. With this settled, Chen Ming drew his attention to the fight. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s danger value was 54 while Li Qian¡¯er was 48. Like this, the oue should be obvious. A game of cat an mouse yed on stage, with ruthless strikes thrown in between chases. But Zhuo Qingyao was only using sword energy and not her strongest move, the Overlord¡¯s Rule. The inner disciple also returned strikes in a rxed manner, showing the other disciples they weren¡¯t her match, ¡°Thank god we left earlier. Zhuo Qingyao can match a legacy disciple in power. If it were us instead, then the result would be horrible!¡± ¡°Great Elder Chen is also incredible. It took only a month for senior sister Zhuo Qingyao to reach this level!¡± ¡°A powerful Master has powerful disciples. But senior sister¡¯s talent must also be great, or even with Great Elder Chen¡¯s guidance, she wouldn¡¯t be this strong.¡± ¡°If I could learn even half a move from Great Elder Chen, then I could sweep all my enemies! ¡° ¡°Not to mention the fact that you need just a short amount of time under Grand Elder Chen¡¯s guidance and your strength will soar!¡± The scene on the stage changed greatly as the blows grew more vicious. The two exchanged dozens of strikes, startling the audience, and even retreating in fear from being hit by the sword energy. Zhuo Qingyao knew she couldn¡¯t go on like this and pointed her sword at the sky then executed the Overlord¡¯s Rule! At this moment, even if she didn¡¯t show everything, this overbearing sword scared the inner disciples, ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°Zhuo Qingyao just executed the move that made Grand Elder Chen famous.¡± ¡°The... Overlord¡¯s Rule!¡± All the elders jumped to their feet, watching Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°This feeling isn¡¯t wrong, it is indeed the Overlord¡¯s Rule!¡± ¡°This girl¡¯s talent pierces the heavens!¡± ¡°With Grand Elder Chen and now Zhuo Qingyao, they will bring the Endless Swords Sect into an age of prosperity!¡± ¡°She needed only a month to learn Grand Elder Chen¡¯s Overlord¡¯s Rule!¡± ¡°This kind of talent is unheard of!¡± Zhuo Qingyao released a ten-foot sword energy and hacked Li Qian¡¯er¡¯s sword to pieces, causing her to fly like a kite without strings and cough blood. Zhuo Qingyao didn¡¯t let go of this chance and jumped at her opponent to deal the death blow! ¡®You threw me off a cliff and I kill you. It¡¯s karma!¡¯ When Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Fairy Sword was about tond, they heard a powerful voice, ¡°Stop!¡± A streak of sword energy flew at Zhuo Qingyao, scarring her back and causing her to cough blood. If she didn¡¯t train in the Nine Nines Mysteries Art, making her body far stronger then a fellow disciple, the sword energy would have been enough to take her life! Rage consumed Chen Ming¡¯s heart as he activated the Killer aura. Thick murderous energy pervaded the surroundings shocking the audience along with Chen Ming¡¯s spiritual power exploding and ring at the attacker, ¡°Gongsun Zhi, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Chapter 21 - Mindless

Chapter 21: Mindless

Gongsun Zhi was one of the Endless Swords Sect¡¯s elders, and also the son of the first Grand Elder, Gongsun. He wasn¡¯t old, only thirty-nine years old, with a 3rd stage of Dao Initiation realm cultivation and of good talent. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Ming, he would have been the next in line for the Sect Leader position. Chen Ming jumped to Zhuo Qingyao and helped hery in front of Li Changgeng, ¡°Please look after Qingyao.¡± Li Changgeng and Chen Ming might have disputes, but they still valued fairness. He nodded, ¡°Be at ease. I will take care of her.¡± ¡°Master...¡± said Li Qian¡¯er when Gongsun Zhi supported her. Gonsun Zhi¡¯s rage-filled eyes red at Chen Ming, ¡°Did you know? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be the one to inherit the Sect Leader position. Everything changed when you showed up!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°The winner is always right. It has been true since time immemorial. With an inferior talent, you should work harder on your cultivation!¡± ¡°You think that was all? Did you know, when Qian¡¯er and I are under the sheets, she calls your name instead!¡± F*ck! Who wouldn¡¯t be enraged? A master-disciple love! And he unknowingly made Gogsun Zhi wear a green hat! Chen Ming cursed, ¡°How should I know? It¡¯s not my fault I¡¯m so handsome!¡± Gongsun Zhiughed hard, ¡°In the end, it doesn¡¯t matter. Chen Ming, you think the Pitfall Mountain isn¡¯t aware of how unrestrained the Regent¡¯s estate is? Pitfall Mountain¡¯s Fiend General Savage Bull is leading monsters here, as we speak. While all you Elders enjoy the inner sect disciplepetition, Fiend General Savage Bull is finishing devouring the Sect Leader!¡± ¡°Chen Ming, if you drop to your knees and beg forgiveness, I will give you a swift end. If not, then you will suffer the cruelest of tortures, deprived of even death!¡± Chen Ming peaked at Gongsun Zhi¡¯s danger value, 130; a trash to the end. ¡°Ding! Triggered a storyline mission: neutralize Endless Swords Sect¡¯s crisis. Reward is based on the mission¡¯spletion rating. Standard reward: 500 spiritual knowledge, 50 fame.¡± Gongsun Zhi had to die, a traitor like him deserved nothing better. Chen Ming panicked, ¡°What! Pitfall Mountain had this ce surrounded?¡° Chen Ming moved towards him, ¡°Gongsun Zhi, no, Sir Gongsun, I don¡¯t wanna die. Give me a chance, please!¡± Gongsun Zhi was brimming with pride, The day finally came for you to beg, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, Qian¡¯er, do you see? This Chen Ming is just a coward, just what did you...¡± Gongsun Zhi touched his neck, now sporting a thin line of blood, left by the Lustrous King Sword, ¡°Y-you! Aren¡¯t you afraid of Pitfall Mountain¡¯s retaliation?¡± Chen Ming struck again, this time aiming for his chest and piercing his heart, ¡°You worry too much. I¡¯ll think about it after killing you.¡± ¡°Ding! Killed a 3rd stage Dao Initiation realm cultivator. Obtained 30 spiritual knowledge points.¡± Chen Ming withdrew his sword and looked at Li Qian¡¯er on the floor, ¡°Give her to Qingyao to kill when she wakes up! I¡¯ll go check the back of the mountain, while you activate the guarding array!¡± He jumped on his sword and flew towards Sect Leader¡¯s peak. There, he saw a Fiend General with a bull¡¯s head, covered in armor and a battle-ax, as he carried the unconscious Sect Leader. He presumed that he was the Fiend General Savage Bull and found that his danger value was 250! This person shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Don¡¯t look down on a mere seventy points difference. When he made quick work of Gongsun Zhi, he had a forty points lower value than Chen Ming. Even when fighting higher stages, rules still governed them! And behind Savage Bull, there were tens of Great Fiends, all at the Dao Initiation realm! Just how could he solve this crisis? Chen Ming¡¯s eyes zed over when he looked at the Fiend General because the Savage Bull had an aura. ¡®Mindless. Calling him stupid would be an insult to the word. Effect: immune to Mind-numbing Aura. He has no basic intelligence, the problem is how did it ever get so low.¡¯ This world also has such an innate aura? It looked as if he was begging to be duped. Chen Ming shifted his Fire Crow Art¡¯s Dao Pce to the front and changing his energy to fiend energy. He sheathed Lustrous King Sword and then formed a cloud with his new energy. Chen Ming dashed in front of Fiend General Savage Bull and raved, ¡°You ruined my n!¡± Savage Bull saw the human-shaped monster flying at him and was shocked, Impossible! Could he be an Archfiend? Only an Archfiend can take human form, just like Pitfall Mountain¡¯s master. Even if he wasn¡¯t an Archfiend in human form, a Great Fiend was also able to take human form. But because the fiend before him had aplete human form, it proved he formed his Dao Seed. Savage Bull sensed that the fiend before him was weaker than him, but he didn¡¯t dare show contempt. Who knew if he were an Archfiend in hiding. And as for not considering the man in front of him, not a fiend, now that was a tasteless joke. How couldn¡¯t he be, when he had such thick fiend energy around him? Savage Bull asked, ¡°Brother, from which mountain are you?¡± Chen Ming began, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. When I was a mere crow, a great serpent wanted to eat me, but Pitfall Mountain¡¯s Archfiend killed it with a wave of his hand, saving my life. I then sank all my focus into cultivating, so that I could return this favor to Sir Archfiend. I wanted to leave the Pitfall Mountain when I reached the Great Fiend stage but had to dy my departure since I didn¡¯t find an appropriate gift for Sir Archfiend. So I went to Yan Empire and found it was conspiring to remove itself from under Sir Archfiend¡¯s control. I then took the Regent¡¯s Prince form and intended to gift the entire Yan Empire to Sir Archfiend. But you ruined my n! You offended the Pitfall Mountain, you offended Sir Archfiend!¡± ¡°No offense, no offense. Wait, so you are from Pitfall Mountain, well so are we!¡± Chen Ming faked astonishment, ¡°What, you¡¯re also from Pitfall Mountain!¡± Savage Bull flew next to Chen Ming, patting him on the shoulder, ¡°Hahaha, so we are from the same mountain. I saw that brother has imposing energy and lofty bearing. You will certainly be a powerful fiend. Our Archfiend doesn¡¯t need a gift and when he learns of brother¡¯s talent, he will be immensely pleased. Meeting a fellow brother is a cherishable moment,e, let¡¯s drink!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get everybody excellent dishes to go along with wine!¡± Savage Bull waved his hand at Sect Leader, ¡°What dishes, isn¡¯t this a human?¡± Chen Ming reached out for the Sect Leader, ¡°This human is too old, not tasty. How can it be worthy of my brother? I¡¯ll go get you delicious food!¡± He then took the Sect Leader and fled. Chapter 22 - Pitfall Mountain

Chapter 22: Pitfall Mountain

Chen Ming carried the Sect Leader to the Endless Swords Sect. There, he checked on Zhuo Qingyao and saw how she would soon recover, thanks to Li Changgeng¡¯s pill. He was thinking of preparing something for her, certain that he wouldn¡¯t be returning as soon as thest time. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s aurasplement each other. Cliff Falling Aura¡¯s level might not be high, but it worked with the Dire Straits Aura, letting her practically hit that 10% chance each time. He settled on sending Zhuo Qingyao to train on Cliff Mountain¡¯s cliffs, filled with cliffs of course. The leader there was only a Great Fiend that just entered the Dao Initiation realm, but with Wang Meng looking out for her from the shadows, she shouldn¡¯t encounter any difficulties. Chen Ming left her a letter: ¡®Disciple, you have reached the 7th stage of Dao Sense realm and need to go out to be aware of the Grand Dao. Your Master has left behind endless treasures on Cliff Mountain. You want them? Look for them!¡¯ If other people saw this letter, then it would be the start of the Great Bandit Era.(1) After arranging the letter, he sent word to Wang Meng to protect Zhuo Qingyao. While there he also took a fire attribute spiritual sword in passing, then changed to using the Fire Crow Art. He gathered some quality dried meat from the Regent¡¯s estate than some wine that went well with it and then flew back to Savage Bull. The two of them drank and chatted without care, even made a sacred oath and became sworn brothers. Savage Bull threw meat after meat in his mouth then stretched his hand towards Chen Ming. Chen Ming saw the remaining meat in his hand and felt nervous. Fiend General Savage Bull gobbled up the rest of the meat, ¡°Brother, what is this dried meat, I have never eaten this kind of met before. It has such a rich vor, it¡¯s wonderful!¡° ¡®It would be a wonder if you had eaten, beef that is!¡¯ ¡°This is something younger brother hunted, a deer by a creek in the White Mountain!¡° Said Chen Ming. Savage Bull¡¯s expression was unclear, ¡°So deer meat can taste this good...¡± Of course, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking, ¡®Where would I even begin to guess what is in this thing¡¯s head when it can¡¯t even do elementary math? Too hard, it¡¯s impossible!¡¯ After the feast, Savage Bull said, ¡°Right, why are we here again?¡± The Great Fiends gave ovepping responses, ¡°A cultivator told us toe to destroy the Endless Swords Sect.¡± ¡°So it was only this small matter. Let¡¯s return to Pitfall Mountain, with brother joining us is more important. Right, what are you called, brother? ¡° ¡°Ding! Neutralize Endless Swords Sect¡¯s crisis,pleted. Mission rating: average. Obtained 500 spiritual knowledge and 50 fame.¡± Chen Ming mulled it over, ¡®This way I willter be a trojan horse to the fiends, the best would be to be as inconspicuous as possible¡¯, ¡°Wandering Crow.¡± On their journey through the Myriad Mountains, Fiend General Savage Bull informed Chen Ming of Pitfall Mountain¡¯s influence. The ruler was an azure lion, known as Archfiend Azure Lion, older than a thousand years and has been controlling this mountain for thest hundreds of years. Pitfall Mountain wasn¡¯t just a mountain, as it had four immense chains buried in the surrounding cliffs tied to the mountain peak, dangling above the abyss around the mountain. The entire mountain was one gargantuan rock,cking trees and filled with numerous caves of all sizes. And Chen Ming was now stepping on the bridge leading to it. He rose many fiends¡¯ eyebrows, after all, he was in human form. Did this mean he was an Archfiend? Archfiend Azure Lion sat on a throne of bones as three of his four Fiend Generals stood at his beck and call. Fire from a bonfire flickered inside the cave, revealing the onlypletely transformed human of the four of them, the Archfiend Azure Lion. Archfiend Azure Lion had a blue standard draped on his body and azure hair akin to a wild lion. He had fierce features as if they were sculpted with an ax, holding a shinny human skull in hisrge and mighty hand, ¡°Where do you think we should assign Wandering Crow?¡± The four Fiend General, besides Savage Bull, controlled the kingdoms around Pitfall Mountain and the lesser fiends. The Fiend General White Wolf handled the kingdoms while Fiend General Gori and Fiend General Stag managed the fiends. As for Savage Bull, Archfiend Azure Lion made him go around the Pitfall Mountain¡¯s territories, but after bringing chaos everywhere he went, he clenched his teeth and made him his bodyguard. Fiend General White Wolf replied, ¡°Based on Savage Bull, Wandering Crow might be at the 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm, but since he can take human form, then he must have formed a Dao Seed. In the next thirty years, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have another Archfiend.¡± Archfiend Azure Lion nodded, ¡®I knew this already, so what the f*ck do you mean by it?¡¯ Fiend General White Wolf, ¡°Therefore, this important matter is a matter between Archfiends. We don¡¯t dare to involve ourselves, and request Sir Archfiend to make the decision!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s thought, ¡®Then why did I bother calling you here?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s meet with Wandering Crow first!¡± Spoke Archfiend Azure Lion. ¡®Since discussing it all day won¡¯t have any damn result.¡¯ Chen Ming entered the cave and felt the pressure given by the Archfiend, as his danger value was over 500. A for the Fiend Generals, the highest belonged to White Wolf, 270, followed by Gori¡¯s, 260, and thest being Stag, 240. Azure Lion King has officially be the strongest person Chen Ming has ever encountered. ¡°Ding! You sessfully infiltrated Pitfall Mountain, while your identity remained undiscovered. Triggered the undercover mission¡¯s first objective: be a member of Pitfall Mountain. Reward: 300 spiritual knowledge, 30 fame.¡± ¡®Eh? Only 300 spiritual knowledge? I guess even a mosquito has meat, it¡¯s still worth ten 3rd stage of Dao Initiation realm cultivators I guess, since bing a member of Pitfall Mountain was more than certain.¡¯ Chen Ming gazed at Archfiend Azure Lion with his burning eyes, (he used the Fire Crow Art), ¡°I finally meet you, Sir Archfiend. When I was but a mere crow, a great serpent cornered me, on the verge of devouring me. But thanks to you, Sir Archfiend, my life was spared, gracing me with the chance of seeing you again, still imposing and majestic as before!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s thought, ¡®I lived for hundreds of yeas, killed countless great serpents, how would I pay attention to a small crow?¡¯ He was no fool, as he knew he used the great serpent as an excuse to reach to him, ¡°Good little brother, it was a trifling matter, no need to care about it!¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°That won¡¯t do, this favor is something I must return!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion thought, then followed with, ¡°How about this, good little brother will temporarily be Eagle Peak¡¯s master, leading the birds(bird fiends), and will meet again after you have broken through to Archfiend!¡± Power couldn¡¯t be given to the powerful. In any case, Eagle Peak was an ordinary area under his control. He would let Chen Ming do what he wanted and didn¡¯t matter even if he became an Archfiend. He was just a glorifiedmander, with no Fiend Generals under him, that could only stay close to a man of power, like him. ¡°Ding! Completed undercover mission¡¯s first objective. Reward: 300 spiritual knowledge, 30 fame.¡± (1) One Piece reference. Chapter 23 - Archfiend Azure Lion’s Secret

Chapter 23: Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s Secret

He faced no resistance when he assumedmand of the Eagle Peak, as the bird fiends thought he was the second Archfiend of Pitfall Mountain. They evencked a Fiend General and so, they received him with all respect. Chen Ming now knew what power the Eagle Peak held, thirty-six Dao Initiation realm Great Fiends, not something Archfiend Azure Lion would pay attention to. Pitfall Mountain had hundreds of Great Fiends, proving to be a considerable force for a fringe area of the Myriad Mountains. But the surroundings of Pitfall Mountain, all had Archfiend apanied by conflicts. Chen Ming started to think of a way to divert Pitfall Mountain¡¯s attention from the Yan Empire and spent all day gathering important information. To do this he had to understand the bitter conflicts that arose in the area. Thus, Chen Ming sent his Great Fiends to scout, the more important the information was, the better. ¡°Lord, we found that Savage Bull adores eating venison, constantly watching Fiend General Stag with shifty eyes!¡± ¡°Lord, Fiend General Stag brought a female boar in his cave. When he came out he started putting on his clothes, revealing content and rxed expression!¡± ¡®No way! The information you gathered is controversial indeed, but it¡¯s f*king useless!¡¯ ¡°Lord, Fiend General White Wolf sneaked inside Savage Bull¡¯s territory...¡± Chen Ming perked up. It seemed that these two had a valuable secret and might be in cahoots with each other. Chen Ming grew impatient, ¡°And then?¡± The ck hawk giving the report gave a mysterious smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Fiend General White Wolf did to Savage Bull¡¯s cows but White Wolf¡¯s men started drinking cow milk!¡± Chen Ming smacked him out of the cave, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡®A bunch of trash! You¡¯d be better of as reporters!¡¯ When Chen Ming saw that Great Fiend ck Hawk returned while covering his face, he asked, ¡°Got anything else to add?¡± Great Fiend ck Hawk nodded. ¡°It isn¡¯t gossip?¡± Great Fiend ck Hawk didn¡¯t understand, but still reported, ¡°I recently found that Fiend General Gori sneaked in Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯sir when he was away.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes sparkles, ¡®Didn¡¯t think bushy eyebrow Gori would defect. He must be an Archfiend¡¯s spy, to infiltrate Azure Lion King¡¯sir and steal his secrets! Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Alright, you are free to leave. Let¡¯s see what is Fiend General Gori up to!¡± Chen Ming activated the Fire Crow Art and turned into a pitch-ck ordinary crow, something he could do since he formed the Dao Seed. For fiends, once they formed the Dao Seed they could take human shape and for humans, it seemed to be the opposite. In-flight, he moved the Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Pce in front. With the first volume, now one could differentiate him from an ordinary man. Adding the fact that Dao Canoncked an attribute, this made him look like any ordinary crow out there. He hid outside Fiend General Gori¡¯s cave waiting for him to sneak into Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯sir. In the middle of the night, it amazed him it wasn¡¯t Fiend General Gori who came out but Fiend General White Wolf who came in instead, ¡®Could they be aplices?¡¯ White Wolf went inside Gori¡¯s cave followed by Chen Ming¡¯s wings pping towards the entrance, eavesdropping on Gori, ¡°Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s Spirit Devouring Art reached it¡¯s peak and will soon bepleted, causing his appetite growsrger andrger.¡± White Wolf said, ¡°There are barely any Great Fiends with no affiliation left. We must risk grabbing Great Fiends from another Archfiend¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°With our power, if we don¡¯t meet a Fiend General, no one will know. This is a crucial time for our Archfiend, we must make sure not to cause chaos! ¡° ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, once this period passes and Archfiend Azure Lion bes a Great Archfiend, we will garner great merits and be Archfiends!¡± The two fiends suited into ck clothes, only their eyes revealed, then stepped on their fiend cloud. Chen Ming sat on a fiend¡¯s spear, ¡®Fiend General Gori doesn¡¯t n on rebelling but to fulfill Azure Lion¡¯s secret order. What cultivation method is this Spirit Devouring Art, allowing a cultivator to devour Great Fiends?¡¯ The fiend holding the spear was drowsy, but then he saw there was a crow perched on it, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, heaven favors me by gifting me this crow. Let me grab and roast you!¡± Chen Ming ignored the fiend and flew after the Fiend Generals. The night suited Chen Ming like a glove, helping him hide, but looking like any other crow didn¡¯t hurt. He followed the two until they reached White Fox Mountain. This territory¡¯s Archfiend was a three-tailed fox, known as Archfiend White Fox, having significant power under her. But she didn¡¯t enjoy fighting and maintain neutrality. White Wolf and Gori entered a cave with no effort, knocked out a Great Fiend. They used the same method until they got four captives, then retreated in the night. White Wolf said, ¡°This affair won¡¯t cause any problems, and this area is the border between White Fox Mountain and Thousand Serpents Cave. It shouldn¡¯t cast any suspicion on us, but we can¡¯t take more since it will draw White Fox Mountain¡¯s attention. Let¡¯s go!¡± Gori nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take them to the prison.¡± Chen Ming went after them and when it cracked of dawn, they arrived at the prison, in the Pitfall Mountain¡¯s abyss. The two descended on a winding stone path on the abyss¡¯ wall for a mile or so, then the prison¡¯s entrance came in sight. Perched on the path¡¯s railing, Chen Ming could see prison cells on the abyss¡¯ wall, holding close to twenty Great Fiends. Archfiend Azure Lion, eyes bloodshot, transformed into a hundred feet Azure Lion, opened its maw and swallowed a Great Fiend whole. He then sat cross-legged and controlled his spiritual power to digest his meal. Two hourster, Chen Ming saw how his danger value increased, point by point, until 532! If he keeps this up, wouldn¡¯t he be a Great Archfiend in a few years? At that point, no matter how much he raised his cultivation with spiritual knowledge points, he would stille short of matching Azure Lion¡¯s power. White Wolf and Gori gave their report and left. Azure Lion smacked his mouth, ¡°Devouring a Great Fiend has such an amazing effect. I wonder how stronger will I get if eat Wandering Crow? But the time isn¡¯t right yet, the four Fiend General would feel threatened when their shield is gone. I need to get stronger, and when the timees, I will devour the entire world, ha-ha-ha-ha!¡± Chapter 24 - Whoops, My Hand Slipped

Chapter 24: Whoops, My Hand Slipped

¡°Ding! Triggered undercover mission¡¯s second objective: rescue the prisoners. Reward is based on how many Great Fiends you freed. If all prisoners die, the mission fails.¡± Azure Lion used to demand the kingdoms to attack the smaller factions. Was it to train in this Spirit Devouring Art? And with his current power, he switched to devouring Great Fiends, increasing his danger value one point at a time. Momentster it rose again showing that he could increase it without stopping. What would happen if Archfiend Azure Lion continued to grow like this? In a few years, his value would be over one thousand and be a Great Archfiend. Even if the other Archfiends found out his secret two yearster, Archfiend Azure Lion would be close to reaching the Great Archfiend level by then, and won¡¯t be his match. Chen Ming understood why the Destroy the Pitfall Mountain mission had a D rating, this Azure Lion was not your average Archfiend. Azure Lion scanned the prison with his eyes and then left on his fiend cloud. Chen Ming pped his wings, finding that the prisoners were at the 1st or 2nd stage of Dao Initiation realm. While Azure Lion¡¯s power grew, he wanted to keep the other Archfiends in the dark. That was why the captured Great Fiends had low cultivation. Chen Mingnded on a prison¡¯s bars and listened to the mumbles of a pair of ten-foot-long white foxesid on the ground, ¡°Azure Lion¡¯s cultivation is too evil, if we don¡¯t return to White Fox Mountain and report this, then all the White Fox Mountain¡¯s fiends will be his next meal!¡± ¡°But how do we get out of this underground prison?¡° The entire underground prison was cast from molted iron then strengthened by an array. As matters stood, no prisoner would be able to break out with their low cultivation. Chen Ming flew next to the Great Fiend guards who, like the Archfiend, were also azure lions. Four azure lion Great Fiends made sure the Archfiend left, ¡°Sir left, let¡¯s take out the drinks. If we wait for Sir to finish training, we won¡¯t get another chance!¡± The leader azure lion said, ¡°It¡¯s important to keep guard, what if something bad happens? ¡° The Great Fiend who mentioned drinks replied, ¡°What are you scared of, we are in Pitfall Mountain¡¯s restricted area. No onees here but the Fiend Generals and Archfiend, not to mention we have the key. Are you trying to say that a crow will take the key and then lead these prisoners through all the patrols and escape?¡± Chen Ming recalled what ck Hawk told him and had a clear image of Pitfall Mountain¡¯s defenses. Based on the regr storyline, these guards would get wasted, and he would swoop in, take the key then free the prisoners. An hourter, the guard would take a break when it cracked of dawn and would give him a fifteen minutes window to escape. Chen Ming waited for these guards to get drunk, but less than an hourter, the four of them gave no sign of being wasted, ¡°Goddammit, I knew that this could only happen to the Main Character and not to someone like me. Seems I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡± A glimpse at their Danger value showed they were around 120, even less than Gongsun Zhi. Chen Ming cawed a few times and pped his wing, then the leader of the four said, ¡°Fourth brother, grab that crow, it goes well with wine!¡± The fourth brother began drooling, ¡°Guarding here for these past days, made me forget the taste of fowl. A crow shouldn¡¯t be bad inparison.¡± In the abyss, the fog still lingered, and Chen Ming flew inside it with the azure lion Great Fiend close on his tail. He made sure the rest of the Great Fiends couldn¡¯t see fourth brother and turned into a human behind him, resting his Lustrous King Sword on his neck. He whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t scream, or I can¡¯t guarantee my hand won¡¯t slip and cut something that shouldn¡¯t be cut.¡± The Great Fiend turned his head but didn¡¯t recognize Chen Ming and since they guarded this ce for many days. He wore his ck-feathered robe, and his human form led the guard to believe he was in the presence of an Archfiend. This ck-feathered robe was something the Great Fiends in Eagle Peak offered when he took his new position. It was one hundred percent pure ck hawk plume, leaving Great Fiend ck Hawk¡¯s skin shining as the day he was born! Who would dare ignore an Archfiend¡¯s threat? The azure lion Great Fiend shivered a nod. Chen Ming¡¯s sword touched the Great Fiend¡¯s neck and left a trace of blood, ¡°Now, call one of your brothers.¡± The azure lion turned his head and yelled, ¡°Third brother,e quick, there are so many crows here.¡± Third brotherughed, ¡°Fourth brother is really useless, let me check to see.¡± Chen Ming swiped his sword, cutting the Great Fiend¡¯s neck, ¡°Uh, whoops, my hand slipped.¡± ¡°Ding! Killed a 2nd stage Dao Initiation realm Great Fiend. Obtained 20 spiritual knowledge.¡± Fourth brother copse at his feet, while third brother was making his way through the mist towards him, ¡°Fourth brother, where are the crows?¡± As the mist retreated, a ck shadow revealed itself in third brother¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t even react to the white longsword running through his chest. Chen Ming withdrew his sword and watched as third brother copsed. Then smiled, since the ¡®ding¡¯ was missing, ¡°ying dead? Nice try, but this doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Chen Ming waved his sword and nted it in third brother¡¯s throat. ¡°Ding! Killed a 2nd stage Dao Initiation realm Great Fiend. Obtained 20 spiritual knowledge.¡± Chen Ming saw thest two Great Fiend drinking. With Lustrous King Sword in his right hand and the Fire Cloud Sword in his left, the sword he tempered in the Fire Crow Art¡¯s Dao Pce, he threw them at the guards. They sensed this and responded by raising their long maces. But how could their current spiritual power be a match against a high-quality spiritual powerparable to that of an Archfiend? Yes, Chen Ming already formed a Dao Seed, raising the quality of his spiritual power to that of a newly promoted Archfiend, but of less quantity. Or else, how could his danger value reach 180, when his highest cultivation was the Fire Crow Art, at the 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm? The Lustrous King Sword and Fire Cloud Sword sliced the maces in two. Chen Ming controlled the swords to continue attacking the Great Fiends. They couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death, so they released their spiritual power forming a round shield around their body, effectively blocking the swords from reaching them. Chapter 25 - Advancement Mission

Chapter 25: Advancement Mission

Chen Ming didn¡¯t have the time for a friendly match, trade blow for blow. Wouldn¡¯t Archfiend Azure Lion discover him so? Picking up a mace, Chen Ming popped behind a Great Fiend. The target was pulled everything in defending against a flying sword. If he didn¡¯t, then how could he hold his own against the improved spiritual power of an Archfiend? Chen Ming flung the mace at the azure lion¡¯s head. With the strength he got from the Nine Nines Mysteries Art was at the 2nd stage of Dao Initiation realm, one hit bloodied the azure lion¡¯s forehead. Chen Ming went on swinging, muttering all the while, ¡°They do have stronger bodies than cultivators, being fiends an all.¡± It took no less than seven hits to crush the Great Fiend¡¯s skull and scatter his brains. With one down, Chen Ming controlled the Lustrous King Sword to change targets. Working in tandem, the two swords made quick work out of their opponent. He then started waving the mace around, turning the bodies into mush and making sure no one knew what killed them. After checking to see if he received the reward from his recent kills, Chen Ming picked a bloody key from among the tenderized meat and nced at the prisoners. The white fox Great Fiend realized White Fox Mountain didn¡¯t send Chen Mingo to rescue him because he did not differ from an Archfiend. ¡°Who are you? Why are you saving us?¡± White fox Great Fiend questioned. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Oh no, I didn¡¯te to save you. I only want to make a deal with the Archfiends behind you.¡± ¡°What deal?¡± ¡°You all know that Archfiend Azure Lion trains in Spirit Devouring Art and if we don¡¯t kill him, he will be a Great Archfiend soon, not something your Archfiends could run from. ¡° ¡°You are right, we¡¯ve all seen the evil method he is training in.¡± Nodded the white fox Great Fiend. ¡°Then tell your Archfiends Azure Lion¡¯s secret and this will save their precious lives. I am not a greedy person you know, this king only wants Pitfall Mountain! And your freedom will be my gesture of good-will!¡± Chen Ming stressed the words ¡®this king¡¯, to tell them of his status as an Archfiend. ¡°I cannot ept his deal.¡± ¡°Even if you agree, it won¡¯t hold any meaning. Tell your Archfiends and they¡¯ll decide.¡± Chen Ming threw the key in white fox Great Fiend¡¯s cage, who rushed to open the cages, letting out twelve Great Fiends. Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Follow me.¡± With the patrols¡¯ routes in his head, he used what was left of the night to his advantage, along with the fifteen minutes the guard used to take a break, to lead the thirteen Great Fiends through aplicated route at the border of Pitfall Mountain. Here, he changed into a crow, also recing his first Dao Pce position with the one belonging to the Dao Canon. He then took to the air, resuming guiding the escapees from above. Chen Ming perched on a mountain peak and watched as the thirteen Great Fiends left Pitfall Mountain¡¯s territory, ¡°Now I can finally begin making my stand. If all works out, who knows, maybe it will destroy Pitfall Mountain.¡± Seeing how they all escaped, Chen Ming flew towards Eagle Peak. All he needs to do now was toy in wait for the war to erupt. ¡°Ding! Undercover mission¡¯s second objectivepleted, rescued thirteen Great Fiends. Rating: perfect. Reward: 1300 spiritual knowledge, 130 fame.¡± He has gathered over 2800 spiritual knowledge. This made Chen Ming consider promoting his realm. After all, the war would soon start and only Fiend Generals had the right tomand Great Fiends. He needed to increase his strength. ¡°Upgrade Fire Crow Art to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm!¡± The Dao Pce corresponding to Fire Crow Art in his body burst with a warm glow, increasing Chen Ming¡¯s might and spiritual power. He checked his status. Name: Chen Ming Fame: 565. Rank: mid-level Cannon Fodder. Realm: Dao Initiation realm. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art,pleted. Dragon Form Art, stage 6/9. (At the 9th stage a Dao Seed is formed). Nines Mysteries Art, stage 24/81. (At the 72nd stage a Dao Seed is formed). Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art, stage 1/9. Dao Canon, volume 1/18. Magical Arts: Lustrous King Sword Art, Benevolent Sword Heart. Fairy Sword Art, entry-level. Dao Seed: Fire Crow. Disciples: Zhuo Qingyao. Merits: 91. Spiritual knowledge: 11. Aura: Killing Intent. Danger value: 240 (Not calcted when it¡¯s controlled) Danger rating: dangerous. Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, cut off the hand of demonic Dao Head Disciple Ya Mo. It used over 2800 spiritual knowledge to jump his cultivation by two stages. With his almost depleted spiritual knowledge, and his new strength, he could be a match to a Fiend General, but not enough to go head to head with Fiend General White Wolf. But that was the reality. The Dao Initiation realm was divided into nine stages and reaching the 7th stage brought about a change. Only after entering this stage could a Fiend call himself a Fiend General, and a cultivator a Great Cultivator. Reaching the danger value of a Fiend General at the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm was thanks to having the same profound spiritual power as an Archfiend. On top of having the Dragon Form Art at the 2nd stage of Dao Initiation realm, and the same went for the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. ¡°Ding! Your power is changing and are no longer a simple cannon fodder. Because you are now, a mid-level cannon fodder!¡± Triggered the advancement mission: stage upgrade. Objective: y an Archfiend. Reward: removing the stage seal. ¡°What is this stage seal?¡± ¡°Ding! Speaking inly, the highest stage you can attain, for now, is the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm.¡° ¡°Why is there such a strange restriction?¡± ¡°Ding! Don¡¯t you feel that, as a Limitless Dao Body who cherishes the three thousand Grand Daos, you are insulting it by promoting a single cultivation method to this stage?¡± Chen Ming found it reasonable. If he only promoted a single cultivation method how was he any different from other cultivators out there, what use would Limitless Dao Body have then? But this mission was insane. A 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm fighting an Archfiend was equal tomitting suicide! In the furious wind and cold waves, once you¡¯re gone you cannot return! ¡®Then just don¡¯t go!¡¯ With Chen Ming promoting the other methods to this stage, the gap between him and an Archfiend would reduce. And wasn¡¯t Pitfall Mountain on the brink of war? If he could use this battle to his advantage, and kill-steal, wouldn¡¯t this problem be as easy as pie? (1) A line from a poem by Jing Ke before Qin Dynasty. It means he has no choice but to do it once he started. Chapter 26 - The Great Bandit Era

Chapter 26: The Great Bandit Era

In front of Cliff Mountain. Zhuo Qingyao was soon back on her feet, but the atmosphere surrounding Endless Swords Sect was strange. The elders surmised that Chen Ming went to deal with Pitfall Mountain, a hero seeking justice, never to return. While taking care of Zhuo Qingyao, the disciple pried the letter of its content. Since Chen Ming basically left with no hope of returning, his final letter became a will. In their minds, Chen Ming was certain of the perils and hid all his treasures on Cliff Mountain. Thus, the disciples assaulted the tool shops at the foot of the Endless Swords Sect¡¯s mountain, stripping them clean of all shovels and hoes. They couldn¡¯t say Chen Ming¡¯s riches didn¡¯t tempt them. He was a genius known throughout the entire Yan Empire. Someone like him was sure to have had many fortuitous encounters. And before Chen Ming left, he ended Gongsun Zhi with a single strike, making the elders believe he had the same power as the Sect Leader. Chen Ming had an extraordinary talent, of equal strength to the Sect Leader when their ages are hundreds of years apart! They just couldn¡¯tpare. Therefore, Chen Ming¡¯s hidden treasures attracted even more attention. Chen Ming also annihted Murdering Temple, a battle that everyone came to know. He had thirty thousand men when the enemy had a hundred thousand while holding terrain advantage. Yet he still dominated the battlefield, earning a resounding victory, with insignificant losses, while he personally killed a thousand men. Who could have such divine skill and valor to aplish this? Want to be a genius? Come to Cliff Mountain on a treasure hunt! Want to be rich? Come to Cliff Mountain on a treasure hunt! Want an incredible cultivation method? Come to Cliff Mountain on a treasure hunt! Want miracle pills and elixirs? Come to Cliff Mountain on a treasure hunt! Want Chen Ming¡¯s Art of War? Come to Cliff Mountain on a treasure hunt! You don¡¯t need an entry ticket, or wait in line! With just a hoe and a shovel, the riches the legendary Chen Ming left are yours for the taking! Cliff Mountain is a ce for you to explore! In the wake of Endless Swords Sect disciples charging at Cliff Mountain, the entire Yan Empire also heard the news, making the youths of the empire joint the hunt. Such an important event was impossible to conceal, to the point of making even the nearby kingdoms¡¯ youths join. And so, at the Cliff Mountain, wherever you looked you¡¯d see a youth with a hoe or a shovel, digging. Zhuo Qingyao read Chen Ming¡¯s note and as his disciple, she was certain no one would write this except her Master. Zhuo Qingyao arrived before Cliff Mountain. It used the be a deste ce, but now there was a small town, with a lively atmosphere. Zhuo Qingyao took a step towards the small town, and a Daoist holding apass approached her, ¡°Miss, you must havee for the treasure hunt! This Daoist has been digging for gold for the past sixty years, an expert at finding tombs. Hire this old Daoist, I only charge a hundred silver taels a month!¡± Zhuo Qingyao was suspicious, ¡°Why would I search for a tomb?¡± ¡°Since miss doesn¡¯t know the secret this ce holds, let this old Daoist enlighten you. There is a rumor that the Prince from Yan Empire¡¯s Reagent estate, Immortal Master Chen, died in a great battle fighting the fiends. Immortal Master Chen knows the Dao of the world and foretold this oue, therefore he built himself a cenotaph where he left his legacy, containing riches beyond your wildest dreams and the secrets to his cultivation. Miss, aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± Arge man looking like a bandit rejected the old Daoist, and said to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, Immortal Master Chen only left his cultivation knowledge, the path to reach the King stage. Girl, follow me, be mypanion, a great bandit, and on this treasure hunt and through Immortal Master Chen¡¯s trials, you will be this world¡¯s glorious Bandit King!¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyelids twitched, You¡¯ve really done it this time, Master! Zhuo Qingyao waved her hand, ¡°Grandpa Fang, arrest these two and send them to the prefecture office to convict them!¡± Old Fang cupped his hands in respect, ¡°Understood, young miss. Guards, arrest them!¡± ¡°Grandpa Fang, Master sent me here to train, and if you follow me, it won¡¯t be as effective.¡± Old Fang led the Flying Tiger Army away, all the while watching Zhuo Qingyao as she climbed Cliff Mountain. When he was far enough, he gave a signal and Wang Meng disappeared after her. Crowds of cultivators gathered at Cliff Mountain, and although it shocked the Great Fiend taking residence here, he believed they came on a punitive expedition, only to find that they were all at Dao Sense realm. He barked, ¡°How dare they disturb the peace of my Cliff Mountain, kill them all!¡± And the unaware cultivators found themselves under attack by fiends and sighed in response, ¡°This must be Immortal Master Chen¡¯s trial. A lofty person like him can¡¯t be underestimated!¡± Chen Ming, who was cooking up a n to wreck Pitfall Mountain sneezed constantly these days, ¡°This isn¡¯t right, I¡¯m a cultivator, how can I get sick? Is someone cursing me to death?¡± Not paying any mind, Chen Ming listened to ck Hawk¡¯s report, ¡°Pitfall Mountain has entered a state of war, with increased patrols everywhere. Also, Archfiend sent Lord an invitation to discuss important matters.¡± It looked like Archfiend Azure Lion knew what happened in the underground prison and Chen Ming needed to go hear about the troops¡¯ deployment. If he didn¡¯t go would look guilty. Despite being a neer, having no idea of Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s secret. The five Archfiends from White Fox Mountain, Thousand Serpents Cave, Old Turtle Pond, zing Mulberry Nest, and ck Tiger Mountain, the surrounding areas around Pitfall Mountain, mobilized their forces, joining together in preparation for war! Under the five Archfiends¡¯ siege, if he were Azure Lion, he would make a run for it. But the Archfiend had no intention to flee, confident in his methods to deal with them. This Pitfall Mountain wasn¡¯t as simple as he spected. At the same time, a voice echoed in his mind, ¡°Ding! F ranked storyline challenge mission ¡®Block Pitfall Mountain¡¯s anger¡¯pleted! Reward: 3000 spiritual knowledge, 300 fame, a random item. Collect?¡± Chen Ming rubbed his palms, So not only do I get a load of spiritual knowledge points but also the chance to win an item. I need to wash my face first! Washing his face, Chen Ming chided himself, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to win something good, I will never win something good in my entire life!¡± ¡°Draw, dammit!¡± ¡°Ding! Received a storage ring. The reward has been delivered, please receive it.¡± Chen Ming grunted as he searched himself, Where¡¯s the storage ring?, ¡°Come out, storage ring!¡± ¡°Open sesame!¡± ¡°Where did the storage ring go?¡± Chen Ming walked around in circles, unable to find the reward, What is this? Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s just got to Archfiend Azure Lion first. Chapter 27 - I’m Not, I Never Was

Chapter 27: I¡¯m Not, I Never Was

Time until Grand World Opening: three years. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what it was. I would stir many talents into joining, seekers for fame and beauties all around, striving to be the best, with great auras to boot. To avoid the deadly fate of being killed by these geniuses, one should at least stand aside while hoping for the best. This piece of information reached the Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s ears but stopped there, leaving the five Archfiends in the dark. They seemed to think their alliance could inflict serious damage to Archfiend Azure Lion. On the verge of setting out, Great Fiend ck Hawk arrived before him, grinning from ear to ear as he handed over a in ring, ¡°Lord this is something servant has discovered. I offer it to you!¡± Chen Ming picked it, Is this the reward? He infused his spiritual power into the ring and found it to have a space of ten square meters. It wasn¡¯trge but a storage ring was high-level stuff. Chen Ming blew spiritual power on the ring, washing away the dust and also giving it a polished shine, like a brand new silver ring. After putting it on, he went to the Archfiend. Azure Lion didn¡¯t look worried, and from the look of things, he seemed to think he¡¯d already won. Archfiend Azure Lion saw thest arrival and asked, ¡°Recently, the five Archfiends surrounded Pitfall Mountain. Are you afraid?¡± ¡°They are nothing, how dare they anger Pitfall Mountain, they are asking for death!¡± Replied Chen Ming. The four Fiend Generals nced at him, Isn¡¯t your reaction too quick? Archfiend Azure Lion didn¡¯t wait for them to speak and followed after Chen Ming¡¯s response, all the while encouraging him, ¡°Precisely, they¡¯re mere five Archfiends, nothing Pitfall Mountain fears! You think Pitfall Mountain has only four Fiend Generals? ¡° It was ludicrous! Were the four Fiend Generals made out of five? It made no sense! Archfiend Azure Lion waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s time to reveal Pitfall Mountain¡¯s power. Tell the hidden Fiend Generals in Thousand Serpents Cave, Old Turtle Pond, White Fox Mountain, ck Tiger Mountain, and zing Mulberry Nest to meet me!¡± And then they were nine... Chen Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, I need to reevaluate my opinion of Archfiend Azure Lion. He even sent five Fiend Generals toy low. When they¡¯ll rebel, the damage will be catastrophic, shifting the course of this war. Chen Ming had no intention of informing the other Archfiends because he didn¡¯t even know where those Fiend Generals were hiding and by the looks of things, Archfiend Azure Lion already delivered the order. This was just him giving them the heads-up. Pitfall Mountain¡¯s war preparation took a strange turn. Archfiend Azure Lion knew his secret was exposed and used his trump cards. Unable to defend against the betrayal of the five Fiend Generals¡¯ betrayal, their morale hit rock bottom while the Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s ranks were bolstered with five more Fiend Generals, more than a thousand Great Fiends and countless fiends. Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s strength increased as the days went by and the five neighboring Archfiends united, assembled the troops and surrounded Pitfall Mountain, wanting to fell Archfiend Azure Lion in one fell swoop. The five Archfiends didn¡¯t use any strategy while the Azure Lion sent for the five undercover Fiend Generals tounch attacks against them. The mes of war soon spread from Pitfall Mountain¡¯s border towards the other areas, making it clear Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s ambition to rule them all and forcing the five Archfiends to set their sights on their sixth. That would be Chen Ming of course. They didn¡¯t invite him and he didn¡¯t care. These five fools weren¡¯t enough to deal with Archfiend Azure Lion and it wouldn¡¯t be long before they¡¯d ept him as one of their own. In this one versus five war, Archfiend Azure Lion controlled the battlefield, and with the power to swiftly destroy an Archfiend¡¯s territory, it was no wonder the other side was afraid after constant defeats. This day, Archfiend Azure Lion sent for Chen Ming, ¡°Wandering Crow, some time has passed since you¡¯reing here and I don¡¯t doubt your loyalty. Fiend General Stag is in a precarious situation as he battles White Fox Mountain¡¯s troops. Lead the Eagle Peak¡¯s fiends to provide support and relieve the pressure on him!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t dy, ¡°I will crush White Fox Mountain!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion smiled in content, ¡°Go.¡± But when Chen Ming stepped outside of the cave, ¡°Ding! Triggered undercover mission¡¯s third objective: cause Fiend General Stag¡¯s defeat. Reward: 800 spiritual knowledge and 80 fame.¡± Well off course there¡¯d be this kind of mission! This won¡¯t be easy. First, must make Fiend General Stag suffer an ingenious defeat, and I cannot be the reason behind Pitfall Mountain¡¯s loss. What¡¯s even more important is to not have Archfiend Azure Lion cast any suspicion on meter. This was a troublesome matter that needed to be thought out perfectly. He stepped on his fiend cloud and flew towards Eagle Peak and convened with the other Great Fiends preparing for Fiend General Stag¡¯s fall. It would be hard to win, but to lose, Chen Ming had tons of tricks. But he still needed to be subtle, careful not to get his cover blown. ¡°Ding! Completed undercover mission¡¯s third objective. Reward: 800 spiritual knowledge, 80 fame.¡± Eh, what happened? Why did Fiend General Stag copse before he even began? What point had Chen Ming¡¯s honey trap, multiyered schemes, and misdirection tactics now? Hold on, this Stag could still prove useful. Question: how could a spy avoid detection? Answer: when another more outstanding than him appeared! And Fiend General Stag was ¡®outstanding¡¯ enough. His mission waspleted without even lifting a finger. How could he leave such a nice person to die? And of course, he also wanted Stag to contribute to the destruction of Pitfall Mountain. Chen Ming cackled, making the Great Fiends under him nervous. He stood up and jumped on his fiend cloud, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go help Fiend General Stag!¡± Flying for a full day, he arrived on the battlefield and saw that Fiend General Stag¡¯s army has copsed, with the enemy Fiend General on Stag¡¯s tail. White Fox Mountain¡¯s Fiend General was confused. They were evenly matched before so why did Fiend General Stag¡¯s army suddenly copse? When he saw Chen Ming¡¯s arrival, White Fox Mountain¡¯s Fiend General understood, So Fiend General Stag is one of us! Why else would Wandering Crow being to save him? Fiend Generals knew of Wandering Crow¡¯s identity since they were army leaders, it wouldn¡¯t bode well to harm one of their own. With Chen Ming¡¯s arrival, White Fox Mountain¡¯s Fiend General ordered a full retreat. Fiend General Stag was still dazed, Even with Wandering Crow¡¯s arrival, you shouldn¡¯t be so obvious in your retreat. White Fox Mountain¡¯s Fiend General felt that his Oscar performance was pathetic, and followed with, ¡°The enemy¡¯s Archfiend arrived, retreat!¡± Fiend General Stag came out of his stupor, So that¡¯s how it is. They think Wandering Crow is an Archfiend. If he knew White Fox Mountain thought him as an ally, Stag wouldn¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯m not, I wasn¡¯t, it¡¯s all a lie! Chapter 28 - No Main Character Treatment for Me

Chapter 28: No Main Character Treatment for Me

Fiend General Stag had many wounds. He might have had great power butcked the strategy to go along with it. Chen Ming offered his hand to support him, ¡°Fiend General Stag, this defeat leaves us with a few dozen Great Fiends. You¡¯re the only one I could save.¡± ¡°Wandering Crow, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been dead already. I will never forget this!¡± Carrying Stag, the two returned to Pitfall Mountain. Along the way, he asked why Stag lost and the response he got, ¡°I might be a Fiend General but had only skimmed through the art of war. I nned to do a night raid but didn¡¯t expect the enemy¡¯s ambush. It looks like they have a greatmander!¡± ¡°Pff¡± Chen Ming barely reigned hisughter, ¡®White Fox Mountain¡¯s Fiend General is akin to a cat. For you toe up with such a heaven-defying and awe-inspiring n, shows you have a wless talent!¡¯ Chen Ming stifled hisughter, ¡°You were beautiful!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I mean, your n was perfect, but the enemy wasn¡¯t stupid. Victory and defeat are found everywhere. We will return to Pitfall Mountain¡¯s main force toe up with a n and regain this loss! ¡° ¡°Right, I lost this time but not the next battle. I will ask for forgiveness for my crimes and return to the battlefield!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s letter left Archfiend Azure Lion gobsmacked, ¡®Fiend General Stag was routed! How can this be?¡¯ The five nted Fiend Generals reported there was an important spy among his forces sent by the enemy Archfiends. ¡¯Do you mean to tell me that the spy is Fiend General Stag?¡¯ At first nce, everything seemed to be in order. The Fiend Generals Gori and White Wolf were the ones tasked with capturing Great Fiends, while Savage Bull was his bodyguard. All but Fiend General Stag had high positions, making it reasonable if he rebelled. He didn¡¯t even consider Wandering Crow. Firstly, he was not important. Secondly, the battle was lost before he even arrived, it had nothing to do with him. But on second thought, there was no value for a spy to reveal himself at the start of a war. A true spy would use the best opportunity to rebel. Today¡¯s deliberate loss lookedpletely fake. When Chen Ming and Stag arrived, Archfiend Azure Lion red with his golden eyes, ¡°Fiend General Stag, do you know your crimes?¡± Fiend General Stag cupped his hands, ¡°Archfiend, servant lost this battle, but not the next. I will massacre White Fox Mountain. Please give me one more chance Archfiend, let subordinate redeem himself!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion saw the heavily wounded Stag and knew he was rescued from a bloody battle. ¡®Maybe I was thinking too much. Fiend General Stag¡¯s loyalty is unwavering.¡¯ Chen Ming added, ¡°When subordinate arrived, Fiend General Stag fought with his life on the line, killing more than ten Great Fiends and countless fiends. If it weren¡¯t for his outstanding military skill, the enemy would¡¯ve been more coordinated!¡± Adding his exnation, it made Archfiend Azure Lion relent and nod, ¡°Alright, I will give you a hundred Great Fiends and ten thousand fiends. This time, you must win! But you¡¯ll be attacking Old Turtle Pond next, understood?¡± Stag¡¯s eyes burned, ¡°General received the order. I will destroy Old Turtle Pond¡¯s fiends until not even their shell remains!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion waved his hand, ¡°Go.¡± For a while, Chen Ming didn¡¯t receive any significant orders or requests to leave for the battlefield. Chen Ming¡¯s understanding of the troop deployment in this period increased, knowing where Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s forces were hiding. The only thing left was to find the chance to leave Pitfall Mountain, give this intelligence to the five Archfiends and settle the terms with them. Chen Ming was drawing the final map when he felt a powerful wave of energy from outside. He stashed the map in his storage ring just as Archfiend Azure Lion stepped in, ¡°And what is our Wandering Crow doing?¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Archfiend, what need do you have of subordinate?¡± White Wolf appeared behind the Archfiend Azure Lion, ¡°Want me to break his limbs?¡± Archfiend Azure Lion waved his hand, ¡°No need, normal methods won¡¯t work on a spy.¡± Chen Ming thought, ¡®All novels are full of cheats.¡¯ A big spy like him never had an instruction manual to go by, he only watched 007¡¯s movies hundreds of times. Why was it that only the lead role could cheat and lie through anything? Chen Ming said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What are you trying to say?¡± Archfiend Azure Lionughed, ¡°Even exposed you still continue your act?¡± ¡°What exposed? Archfiend, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Very well, since you¡¯re still acting, I will exin. I have someone in ck Tiger Mountain.¡± Chen Ming stood up, ¡°What do you want to do, Archfiend?¡± ¡°Wandering Crow, rx, I don¡¯t n on killing you, you are still a genius. I have many other creative ways of making you talk.¡± As a spy, even when discovered, he would still keep his cool. Chen Ming saw the unfavorable situation he was in, got up then charged towards the cave¡¯s mouth. Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You want to kill yourself? No chance! Your life is no longer in your hands!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion waved his hand and a power surge immobilized Chen Ming on the spot. Chen Ming said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I am not even a Fiend General¡¯s match so why have youe here in person?¡± The Archfiendughed, ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? The one who has you is the one who wins this war. Sending a Fiend General wouldn¡¯t have put me at ease. What if you were stronger than a Fiend General and escaped?¡± ¡®But of course!¡¯ He knew that a Main Character could fight above his level, and kill with ease the one sent over to capture him, giving him experience and treasures in return. This only happened to a Main Character and not to Chen Ming. ¡®No Main Character treatment for me!¡¯ If he knew you were a threat, then even a moron would know to make sure you were dealt with. And so, Archfiend Azure Lion came in person, to avoid further problems. Chapter 29 - Leaning on a Fellow Spy

Chapter 29: Leaning on a Fellow Spy

White Wolf escorted Chen Ming, while Archfiend Azure Lion was in front, preventing any chance of escape. ¡°Ding! Undercover mission¡¯s fourth objective: you¡¯ve blown your cover, staying here any longer will mean death. Escape! Reward: 1000 spiritual knowledge, 100 fame.¡± F*ck! What good would a mission do now? I am sure Archfiend Azure Lion will tear me apart. Arriving at the underground prison, White Wolf chained Chen Ming to a cross, then introduced to him the tools of his tradeid on the table, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen such a barbed whip before, right? One sh will y your flesh, leaving nothing but bone.¡± Then White Wolf picked up an iron tool, ¡°While this branding iron here, will give you an unforgettable memory.¡± White Wolf continued, ¡°This is a termite, rx, it doesn¡¯t eat meat. After making some cuts on your body and filling them with honey, the termites will start to tear at your flesh, not killing you, but causing an unbearable itch. You will open your wounds, mutting yourself, and stopping only you¡¯ve lost consciousness.¡° ¡°There¡¯s also this, amon housefly. I will cut your leg and these flies willy eggs inside. They would eat you from the inside, bite by bite until you¡¯ll be a bag of skin, a bag filled with bugs. And the best part is, that you will feel each and every one of them crawling inside of you.¡° ¡°But they aren¡¯t the worst, oh no. The most terrifying torture is to give you aphrodisiac and then leave you alone with a female boar. Ha-ha-ha-ha, this will be your most cherished memory.¡± Archfiend Azure Lion found this moment to enter, ¡°How is it?¡± White Wolf said, ¡°I was just introducing him the wonderful effects of my wares.¡± ¡°En, continue.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s forehead dripped three drops of sweat, ¡°Wait, ask me anything and I¡¯ll answer!¡± Fiend General White Wolf: ... Archfiend Azure Lion: ... Horsefly: ... Female boar: ... Archfiend Azure Lion eyed Chen Ming carefully. ¡®It didn¡¯t even start and you¡¯re ready to spill the beans?¡¯ ¡°Then let me ask you. Name?¡± ¡°Wandering Crow.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°23.¡± Archfiend Azure Lion yelled, irate, ¡°You take me for a fool? Did you form a Dao Seed at 23? No one will believe you. You don¡¯t want to talk, fine. Do it, White Wolf, begin the torture!¡± Chen Ming panicked, Even if I say the truth, you still won¡¯t believe it, ¡°What if, I¡¯m 240?¡± Archfiend Azure Lion nodded, ¡°That¡¯s more like it, you¡¯re indeed younger than me.¡° ¡°Gender?¡± Chen Ming thought, What¡¯s with these questions?, ¡°Male?¡± Archfiend Azure Lion and White Wolf¡¯s eyes met. They appear to be hesitating. F*ck! Why the long pause? you¡¯re telling me I¡¯m female? Fine, I admit I¡¯m very handsome. Archfiend Azure Lion shook his head. Chen Ming still thought he wanted him to admit he was a female but then he heard Azure Lion, ¡°This isn¡¯t right, this interrogation is useless. All spies have hardened wills, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the torment of killing theirpanions. When we exposed him, he wanted to bash his head on a wall and kill himself...¡± ¡®When did I even had the chance to escape?¡¯ Archfiend Azure Lion added, ¡°You can see that his heart is set on killing himself. Towards such a man, no punishment will work. We need to find his weakness.¡± Archfiend Azure Lion appeared enlightened, and pped, ¡°Bring that one over!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion pointed at the heavily chained Stag and watched Chen Ming, ¡°You recognize Fiend General Stag, don¡¯t you?¡± Chen Ming kept silent, but then he heard him, ¡°Fiend General Stag made us think he was the spy, to cover for you. But after exhausting himself and using all tactics, what was even more startling was the night attack on the cats, the water attack on the Old Turtle Pond¡¯s water fiends, and the fire attack on the fire-resisting zing Mulberry Nest. And even now he is so loyal to you. Isn¡¯t there something you want to say?¡± Chen Ming wanted to apud Stag for his performance, but said, ¡°No, Fiend General Stag has nothing to do with me.¡± Archfiend Azure Lionughed, ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, when death is at hand, you still want to take Fiend General Stag¡¯s ce. Humph, don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work!¡° Stag roared, ¡°Archfiend, I have always been your faithful servant. I am no spy, I¡¯m truly not a spy!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion waved his hand, ¡°Block Fiend General Stag¡¯s mouth, I don¡¯t want him to interrupt my discussion with his leader.¡± Archfiend Azure Lion said to Chen Ming, ¡°I know that no punishment will work on someone with a death wish like you. Fiend General Stag¡¯s loyalty to you is unquestionable, and if you don¡¯t speak, then I will try all these eighteen torture tools on him.¡° ¡°I already said I¡¯ll answer, but you won¡¯t believe me!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion raged, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to cheat me into believing with your flowery speech. Fiend General White Wolf, use the worst torture, and give enough aphrodisiac to Fiend General Stag! ¡° Archfiend Azure Lion watched Chen Ming, and bellowed, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, will you finally speak the truth?¡± Chen Ming wanted to say, You¡¯ve asked again already. Archfiend Azure Lion continued, ¡°Seems you won¡¯t be sorry until you see the underworld. White Wolf, give Stag three doses of aphrodisiac, then put him together with the female boar.¡± White Wolf pried Stag¡¯s mouth open and poured the medicine, then sent him a female boar. Archfiend Azure Lion was in no rush, as he sat in front of Chen Ming, ¡°You¡¯re calm, Wandering Crow, but so am I. It¡¯s not my man being tortured, anyway. I want to see just how long can you hold it in. How long do you believe your devoted soldier canst? ¡° Chen Ming couldn¡¯t see the other cells, only hear ¡®pa-pa-pa-pa-pa¡¯, and the cries of both Stag and the female boar! Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Fiend General Stag¡¯s suffering must be excruciating, thank god it¡¯s not me. Two hourster, Archfiend Azure Lion was calm as ever, all the while urging Chen Ming, ¡°Do you know what I cultivate? I¡¯ll be a Grand Archfiend in a few years, while for you, it was all a matter of time before you became an Archfiend. If you stayed with me, I would have given you so much when I became a Grand Archfiend, giving you the chance to reach the Archfiend stage much sooner. Wouldn¡¯t it be better than standing against me?¡± White Wolf arrived in front of Archfiend Azure Lion, embarrassed, ¡°Can¡¯t take it.¡± Archfiend Azure Lionughed, ¡°Fiend General Stag reached his limit, so why are you acting so awkward?¡± White Wolf coughed, even more embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s not Fiend General Stag who can¡¯t take it, it¡¯s the female boar. Fiend General Stag wanted me to bring another one...¡± Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s smile froze, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Fiend General Stag who can¡¯t take it, it¡¯s the female boar. Fiend General Stag still wanted me to bring another one...¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, How terrifying, the torture opened the door to a brand new world for Fiend General Stag. Chapter 30 - Stalwart

Chapter 30: Stalwart

Under the cover of the night, two figures faced each other, Chen Ming and the disfigured Fiend General Stag. He was locked in the underground prison, with his spiritual power sealed. Was he left with no choice but to use his ring to dig a tunnel for eighteen years? But this was Pitfall Mountain¡¯s abyss, from which even ten thousand years wouldn¡¯t be enough to dig an escape. Chen Ming nced at the great lock hanging from the bars of his cage and remembered how there were many people with myriads of skills in Regent¡¯s estate. Among them was a thief with lock-picking skills. He even showed him how a hair could pry open a lock. So he started studying it, but it wasn¡¯t possible to learn these skills that took a lifetime to master in a short period of time. A daring idea struck him, ¡°Comprehend lock-picking skill.¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending lock-picking skills requires very few merits. Rounded up, it is 1 merit, continue?¡± ¡°Yes, directprehension!¡± Chen Ming pulled a hair and tried picking the lock. And as expected, what he learned was different as it didn¡¯t open. Wasn¡¯t this all a bunch of nonsense? Chen Ming suddenly realized why that guy did it. He had inner power from practicing martial arts and strengthened the hair. How else could he do it then? Chen Ming searched and soon found a needle from a porcupine. He inserted in the lock then felt around for the tumblers, and lifted three of them. ¡°nk!¡± The big lock fell. Granddaddy has lock-picking skills, ya fool! Chen Ming opened the door and felt how his spiritual power was no longer sealed. He turned into a crow, then pushed Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Pce to the front and flew into the night. White Fox Mountain. The five Archfiends stood in five directions as Archfiend White Fox began, ¡°The situation on the front line is critical, does anyone have a n?¡± Archfiend White Fox had a white robe and looked like a charming young woman, with three white alluring velvety tails peeking from under her robes, behind her. Archfiend ck Tiger had a stocky built, tall and strong, and was waving around a ck iron club, ¡°What can we do, Archfiend Azure Lion is far stronger than us. If we fight and someone gets eaten, we will stand no chance with four against one! We have no choice but to rely on our troops to win and defeat him!¡± Old Turtle Pond¡¯s Archfiend was an old turtle that lived for more than a thousand years, as seen from his white hair, ¡°Is there any word from Wandering Crow?¡± White Fox said, ¡°No news.¡± The sixth seat appeared to have a crow perched on it, watching the five Archfiends and assessing their danger value, between 300 and 400. It was no wonder they were helpless since not even two of them together were a match for Azure Lion. Chen Ming transformed into a human and sat down, all the while shifting Fire Crow Art ¡®s Dao Pce to the front. The five Archfiends sensed a new Archfiend¡¯s energy and focused on him. White Fox said, ¡°Archfiend Wandering Crow, I presume?¡± Old Turtle said, ¡°With this concealing technique, it¡¯s no wonder you moved unhindered in Pitfall Mountain.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Archfiend Azure Lion already knows my identity.¡± White Fox said, ¡°What about Fiend General Stag, did he also escape with you?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Un-f*cking-believable! Even you guys know his a spy. Then does that mean that besides Fiend General Stag himself, all the others, including Pitfall Mountain and the five Archfiend¡¯s armies, believe he¡¯s a spy? Only a genius like Fiend General Stag could aplish this feat. Chen Ming pped his armrest, and roared, ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize him from all the torture, yet Fiend General Stag still didn¡¯t talk.¡± What could he say? He knew nothing from the start! The five Archfiends sighed, ¡°Fiend General Stag is a stalwart. He will be met a miserable end, in the hands of Archfiend Azure Lion.¡± ¡°Fiend General Stag¡¯s loyalty is beyond any reasonable doubt.¡± ¡°For Wandering Crow to find such a stalwart, it is indeed sad.¡± ¡°It would be great if we could save him, we cannot let such a stalwart die.¡± ... Chen Ming¡¯s felt a headacheing, and motioned for them to stop, ¡°I have Pitfall Mountain¡¯s deployment maps with me. Use them and form a strategy, tounch a powerful counterattack and even the ying field.¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°This is for the best. We won¡¯t act until the final battle, where we hope to at least have an advantage concerning Fiend Generals!¡± Chen Ming nced at ck Tiger, and coldly said, ¡°Archfiend ck Tiger, you have a spy among your troops. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been exposed and Fiend General Stag wouldn¡¯t have been tortured!¡± ck Tiger¡¯s eyes went wide with fury, ¡°What! The traitor is one of my men? He even caused such injustice to you and even put the stalwart Fiend General Stag in such a dire condition? I will find him, peel his skin and pull his bones!¡± ¡°Ding! Escape Pitfall Mountainplete. Reward: 800 spiritual knowledge, 80 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! Triggered team mission: find the traitor. Reward: 1000 spiritual knowledge, 100 fame.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I have a n. If we spread the information, iming that I know how to end Archfiend Azure Lion, then this traitor won¡¯t sit still. He will use any means to contact Archfiend Azure Lion, and if he acts, we will catch him red-handed!¡° Chen Ming took out the maps from his storage ring and ced them on the table, ¡°ck Tiger and I will go find out who the traitor is, while you four devise a n to attack Pitfall Mountain. ¡° All the Archfiends nodded, with no objections to Chen Ming¡¯s intentions. The four began nning ording to the maps, while Chen Ming, draped in his ck-feathered robe, talked cheerfully with ck Tiger. The alliance¡¯s fiends finally knew that Wandering Crow from Pitfall Mountain was one of them and became the most famous of the six. Then, the information he gathered soon spread to all fiends. While walking he spoke with a loud voice, revealing his return, then said next to ck Tiger¡¯s ear, ¡°The ones who know of me are your Fiend Generals, Archfiend ck Tiger. You should make a feast to entertain them, then tell them I know Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s weakness, that I know how to kill him. At that time, the traitor will be exposed.¡± ck Tiger nodded, ¡°That is also my idea and I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Let¡¯s go and see who it is.¡± Chapter 31 - The Classic Wall-bashing Technique

Chapter 31: The ssic Wall-bashing Technique

Chen Ming and ck Tiger followed the n and spread the information to ck Tiger¡¯s Fiend Generals, that Wandering Crow knows Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s weakness. Then, ck Tiger told the generals to retire while he and Chen Ming stayed behind to get drunk. When all generals left, Archfiend ck Tiger asked, ¡°Bro Wandering, no one can detect you with such a concealing skill. I¡¯m dying to begin, and I will once you make the first move.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I ask that brother ck Tiger stays here and continue drinking.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s body shifted, turned into a pitch-ck crow inside the ck fog, then flew out of the cave. He perched on ck Tiger¡¯sir overlooking Archfiend ck Tiger¡¯s camp. Chen Ming knew that the spy had to have a special method, to hid the fact he leaked information. His sharp eyesight allowed him to stare fixedly at each of ck Tiger¡¯s subordinates. In the middle of the night, Chen Ming almost dozed off when he heard a pair of wings pping. He looked over and a dove entered his sight, along with its ce of origin. It was no wonder Archfiend didn¡¯t detect it when the spy used a dove to send messages. Chen Ming flew towards the dove. There was no way it could lose him. Chen Ming got next to the dove and captured it with his spiritual power, then assumed human for and saw there was a message tied to its leg. Chen Ming returned to Archfiend ck Tiger and gave him the bird, ¡°You should know who it is!¡± Archfiend ck Tiger opened the piece of paper tied to its leg and it was indeed what they discussed yesterday, making ck Tiger let loose a burst of evilughter, ¡°It was Fiend General White Dove all along. Let¡¯s grab this traitor.¡± ¡°We need to keep quiet. This Fiend General White Dove can send messages to Archfiend Azure Lion and may have other uses.¡± Archfiend ck Tiger seemed impulsive but wasn¡¯t a fool, ¡°I know, we can use White Dove to send Archfiend Azure Lion false information.¡± Under the cover of darkness, the two sneaked up on Fiend General White Dove. When he saw the Archfiends, White Dove¡¯s eyes panicked, and when he saw the dove in ck Tiger¡¯s hand he knew the jig was up. He flew straight towards the cave wall. ck Tiger released his spiritual power throughout the cave and captured him in a sh, ¡°You won¡¯t get off with such an easy death. If it weren¡¯t for you, bro Wandering wouldn¡¯t have been exposed and the stalwart Fiend General Stag wouldn¡¯t have suffered such humiliation!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched, No wonder Archfiend Azure Lion thought I wanted to kill myself when I tried to escape, it seemed all spies, when discovered, would take such action! With White Dove detained, Chen Ming¡¯s mission came to a close. His current spiritual knowledge reached 5600, enough to promote Dragon Form Art to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm. But his power wouldn¡¯t grow much with this. What Chen Ming needed was merits, urgently, since even if he got more spiritual knowledge he had nothing to spend them on. As for this shitty thing called cultivating andprehending, the slow and natural way, they weren¡¯t even mentioned since he only had three years left since the Grand World Opening. At that point, he didn¡¯t know how chaotic would the world be, or if the demonic sect¡¯s Head Disciple Ya Mo would end him within one strike. Also, how could slow and steady cultivation make him feel as wonderful as spending merits and spiritual knowledge? It was time for him to find his second disciple, the time to nt another chive! With his maps, the alliance should have not to trouble restoring the bnce of power in this war. Even after years of war, no cultivator would put it to mind when a war between ordinary kingdoms didn¡¯tst longer than a dozen or so years. The Six Kings Alliance¡¯s troops all knew that his only subordinate, ¡®stalwart¡¯ Fiend General Stag, was no more and gave him a mountain peak, along with a dozen of Great Fiends to attend him; he was an Archfiend, how could normal fiends be worthy? In the harsh forest of a mountain range, some ones were tossing around a bloodstained youth. Two disciples in Daoist robes spat at him, ¡°Who do you think you are? How can a Dao Canon cultivating trash could ever enter Flying Immortal Sect? Are you trying to bring us shame?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, senior brother, this is the Myriad Mountains. Let the fiends give him a burial.¡± ¡°En, a fitting end for a mere Dao Canon cultivator trash!¡± ¡°He fancied entering Flying Immortal Sect only because of his engagement with Hua Qingting. But do you think senior sister Hua Qingting is someone you can use?¡± ¡°Senior sister Hua Qingting is a genius while you, trash. Remember, senior sister Hua Qingting already tore apart your engagement and you no longer have any rtion with her!¡± The bloodstained youth raised his head, gazing at the two Flying Immortal Sect disciples that beat him up. Three years ago, they acimed him as the most outstanding talent in all the kingdoms of the Southern Border. Even the Sect Leader of Flying Immortal Sect engaged his daughter, Hua Qingting, to him. But when he was one step away from reaching the Dao Initiation realm, while in the process of breaking through, his entire spiritual energy vanished, failing his breakthrough and shattering his Dao Pce. The only choice he had left was to train in Dao Canon. The two disciplesunched another round of abuse on the youth, and only when Ling Xian had no strength left to move did they stop, ¡°Just let the beasts devour him. This way, we can justify his death to his n.¡± ¡°When they hear that fiends ate him, then not even Ling n will dare provoke an Archfiend. Let¡¯s go, if we kill him, we¡¯ll get in trouble.¡± The Flying Immortal Sect disciples left the area, leaving the bloody, motionless youth behind. ¡°Do the heavens want my death?¡± ¡°No, even if I can only cultivate the Dao Canon, I, Ling Xian, will erase this humiliation!¡± Ling Xian suddenly heard a peculiar voice, ¡°En, he seems human.¡± Ling Xian was struck dumb on the inside, Was I trashed so hard I no longer look like a human? The voice resumed, ¡°Anything that looks like a human, must be human.¡± ¡°Archfiend recently said that food doesn¡¯t taste good, why not return with this human and improve Sir¡¯s meal!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this way we¡¯ll also eat something exquisite; thest human meal was ages ago.¡± Ling Xian struggled to look in the voice¡¯s direction, only to find two fiends with human bodies and beast heads. Only fiends that reached the Dao Initiation realm, Great Fiends, could change their bodies into human form. As for a human-shaped fiend, well that was an Archfiend. Ling Xian felt he lost all hope, Out of the frying pan and into the fire. It seems like my poor life found its end here. Chapter 32 - First-hand Knowledge of the Mind-numbing Aura

Chapter 32: First-hand Knowledge of the Mind-numbing Aura

Ling Xian saw as the Great Fiends with bear heads approached, then Eldest Bear poked him. This was the first time they saw a human in Myriad Mountains since any who wandered aimlessly in the fiends¡¯ territory was guaranteed and early death. Eldest Bear spoke, ¡°Second Bear, you think he¡¯ll bite us?¡± ¡°Think so, I heard humans also eat bear paws.¡± Ling Xian raged inside, Bite your sister! I¡¯m not a wild beast! Second Bear checked Ling Xian¡¯s mouth and hands, then said in earnest, ¡°Look, he has no fangs, just teeth. While hunting he can only use his teeth to bite, so he must be a biter.¡± Eldest Bear was in deep thought, then nodded, ¡°Second Bear, what you say is reasonable. I heard human cultivators all have protective treasures, so their clothes and armor must be treasures. This kid might not have a hight cultivation, only the 1st stage of Dao Sense realm, but he¡¯s a cultivator nheless. Let¡¯s strip him clean, just in case!¡± The two of them took no time at all exposing Lin g Xian in all his glory. Eldest Bear reached over and flicked Ling Xian¡¯s little brother, ¡°Why is this guy¡¯s little brother so small, I wanted to eat it and increase my stamina.¡± ¡°Humans, how could their¡¯spare to ours?¡± Ling Xian huffed and puffed inside, I¡¯m 12, alright! I didn¡¯t even go through puberty yet! His shame burned hotter and hotter until it knocked him out cold. The two bears were enjoying themselves as they carried the squeaky clean Ling Xian, flying towards their cave and prepping him as a gift for their Archfiend. When Ling Xian woke up, he found himself in a fiend¡¯s cave. He looked around and saw someone on a seat of bones, draped in a robe made of ck feathers, with a jade-like face, a carefree and remarkable young fiend. He was in human form, an Archfiend! I¡¯m finished, there¡¯s no way out this time. And what Chen Ming was holding was a book titled, ¡®18 Ways to Cook Human¡¯! Chen Ming nced at Ling Xian, ¡®Something¡¯s fishy about how he¡¯s tied up. Do those bears have suck hobbies?¡¯ He then looked at the ones he dubbed Eldest Bear and Second Bear, ¡°Howe you returned with a human?¡± Eldest Bear spoke, ¡°Archfiend Sir, weren¡¯t you saying nothing taste goodtely? So we brought you a human.¡± Chen Ming looked at Ling Xian and his shinny skin, ¡°Why did you pick him clean?¡± ¡°Heard that humans have protective items and were afraid his Daoist robe was one of them.¡± Chen Ming walked towards Ling Xian. Not that he wanted to try the taste of long pig, no, he didn¡¯t have such an appetite. As he was intending to let Ling Xian go, at ten feet from him, he heard it. ¡°Ding! Entered Mind-numbing Aura¡¯s range. Your intelligence is lowered, detecting resistances... You don¡¯t have any resistance for the Mind-numbing Aura, your IQ is halved.¡± Eh, Mind-numbing Aura? Chen Ming carefully inspected Ling Xian and he now saw two auras on him: ¡®Mind-numbing Aura lvl 2 Everywhere I go, I feel at home! Effect: everyone will have half IQ in a ten-foot radius.¡¯ ¡®Luck Aura lvl 4 It isn¡¯t impossible to have one¡¯s wish granted. Effect: luck is greatly increased. Secondary effect: passive.¡¯ This kid actually has two aura, and their even Mind-numbing Aura and Luck Aura. These auras were much more impressive than Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s! For reasons unknown, the thought of making him his disciple struck Chen Ming, to nurture him! Chen Ming was about to speak when he realized, Damn, I¡¯m under the effect of the Mind-numbing Aura! Leaving the ten-foot radius in a sh, Chen Ming once again considered the youth. Taking a disciple like this would leave him with no room for respect, and the youth might not be willing to ept him. Regarding seasoned Immortal Masters, geniuses had an uncanny instinct on choosing their masters. Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Get him some clothes, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to watch something so small? And this kid isn¡¯t fat, are bones even tasty? Raise him outside myir first.¡± After dealing with Ling Xian, Chen Ming thought back on the kid¡¯s situation. He had a shattered Dao Pce, from his failed attempt to enter Dao Initiation realm, and could only train in Dao Canon. ording to this kid¡¯s bones, he should be around twelve years old. That meant that three years already passed since he failed to breakthrough, that he was around ten years old when he attempted to advance to Dao Initiation realm. What a genius! Chen Ming turned into a crow and tuned in on what Ling Xian was doing from a corner of the courtyard, then nced at his merits, Eh? 171 already? It seems Zhuo Qingyao went up a stage. Since you cultivate Dao Canon, and since it conceals a great secret, I will guide you. Chen Ming asked inwardly, ¡°How many volumes of Dao Canon can Iprehend with current merits?¡± ¡°Ding! Current merits are 171, canprehend 8 volumes, with 13 merits remaining. Continue?¡± ¡°Yes, directprehension!¡± Chen Ming disinclined of using inferredprehension. This wasn¡¯t a magical art, and one needed toprehend a cultivation method with one¡¯s heat. Was it even possible for this kid to see himprehending it with his heart? Ling Xian was currently talking to himself, ¡°I am trapped by a fiend, and an Archfiend at that. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad.¡± ¡°Escape might be difficult, but I can¡¯t lose hope! Let¡¯s survey the area first.¡± Chen Ming watched as Ling Xian inspected the terrain, and when he began seeing the corner of the wall where a crow was, Chen Ming flew towards hisir while operating the Dao Canon at full power. Ling Xian finally climbed the wall, and saw Chen Ming, Shit, Archfiend didn¡¯t see me, right? Ling Xian mental faculties recovered rather quickly, He looked as if he was cultivating. I should be in the clear. Ling Xian peaked his little head out, gazing at Chen Ming. It was fine not looking, but one look was enough to scare him witless, This fiend is cultivating the Dao Canon! Ling Xian practiced the Dao Canon for the past three years and was very familiar with its energy signature. He trained day in day out yet made no noticeable progress. Dao Canon was asmon as it gets, known to be hard toprehend, difficult to cultivate and useless to boot! Ling Xian felt as if the Archfiend mocked him by training in the Dao Canon , Most likely I had stepped on a pile of dogshit. If others could see this, their hearts might tline. ¡®Humph, how can someone cultivate Dao Canon so easily? ¡® Then Ling Xian heard a boom and all the surrounding spiritual energy rushed towards Chen Ming¡¯s body. He had a breakthrough! Ling Xianforted himself, I know how hard it is to train in Dao Canon, even an Archfiend hundreds of years old advanced only a stage. And then Ling Xian heard another pop, Chen Ming advanced again! It short-circuited Ling Xian¡¯s thoughts, Impossible! He still thought Chen Ming trained for hundreds of years before he advanced a stage. Then Ling Xian heard a third bang, emphasising Chen Ming¡¯s advancement yet again! Ling Xian¡¯s thought, This Archfiend¡¯s understanding in Dao Canon has reached such a profound level! If I can pay my respects to him and receive his guidance, I will recover my cultivation! Chen Mingughed on the inside, Humph, squirt, Immortal Master Chen is not someone you can easily control! Chapter 33 - The Most Intense Look of a Lifetime

Chapter 33: The Most Intense Look of a Lifetime

Ling Xian witnessed how Chen Ming advanced three stages in a row and now regarded him as a celestial. Someone like him, who was dubbed first in the Southern Border, cultivated for three years yet was still stuck at the beginning while an Archfiend progressed thrice with a snap of his finger. Ling Xian returned to his courtyard, cooking up a n to force Chen Ming into making him his disciple. An aged voice suddenly reached his ears, ¡°You want to take that human-shaped thing as your Master?¡± Ling Xian looked next to him to discover a ck-clothed old man with half-white and half-ck hair. But this old man¡¯s body was see-through as if he was a soul. Ling Xian saw the man¡¯s appearance and a portrait from his n shed in his mind, ¡°You are Ling n¡¯s founder!¡± The old man smiled and nodded, ¡°Correct, I am your ancestor. But my immortal vessel was destroyed and I can only survive inside the ring you are holding by absorbing your spiritual power.¡± ¡°It was you who took my spiritual power when I was breaking through to Dao Initiation realm.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Ling Xian realized it was his ancestor who harmed him into reaching this state and wailed his suffering, ¡°Ancestor, you ruined me.¡± ¡°What do you know? Your previous cultivation method, in this entirend, might be considered good, but in thend of immortals, it doesn¡¯t amount to anything. The right path is the Dao Canon!¡± ¡°When I became immortal and ascended, I saw someone with aloof cultivation fighting the immortals. That man cultivated the Dao Canon.¡± Ling Xian felt his spirits rise, ¡°Since ancestor wants me to train in Dao Canon, could ancestor guide me?¡± The old man showed a confident smile, ¡°Of course, not!¡± A ck crownded on the windowsill while the two were absorbed in their discussions. ¡°Then ancestor still wants me to cultivate the Dao Canon?¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Will is impartial, if it wanted revenge, then you will pay. With my understanding, I cannot fully grasp the Dao Canon, but it isn¡¯t the same for your perception. All you need is time.¡± ¡°Then how long will it take toprehend the Dao Canon with my perception?¡± ¡°Even someone like you, it will still take two-three hundred years.¡± Ling Xian felt bitter, ¡°That¡¯s the same as saying I¡¯ll never seed in cultivating it, that I¡¯ll die of old age...¡± The old man waved his hand, ¡°Then as a second option, don¡¯t you already have a better Master?¡± Ling Xian recalled Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation on the Dao Canon, ¡°Ancestor, are you talking about that Archfiend?¡± The old man smiled, ¡°He isn¡¯t an Archfiend, but a human. No, he should be an immortal, a reincarnated immortal.¡± It amazed Ling Xian, ¡°Reincarnated immortal? What realm is that?¡± ¡°Immortal are beings that seize control of the world, existing only in legends. In front of a reincarnated immortal an immortal is but an insignificant ant, and only a peak Immortal King could be called a reincarnated immortal. At the end of this realm, everyone else were ants, while the world a mere mayfly, as years passed in the blink of an eye. But they still wanted to be stronger. For that, they needed to rethread the path of cultivation, to be enlightened of the world¡¯s Grand Dao. If I am right, the one you just witnessed should be a reincarnated immortal. In all my immortal life, I have never got the chance to see an immortal or catch hits of them, yet here I am, after my death, meeting with a reincarnated immortal! ¡° Ling Xian¡¯s mouth was agape. He also found it impossible to believe that that Archfiend was actually an imposing and matchless reincarnated immortal! ¡°Then how can catch his eye? The disparity between us is beyond measure! And my Dao Pce is shattered, how can I cultivate again?¡± The old man patted Ling Xian¡¯s head but failed miserably since he was translucent, so he smiled awkwardly, ¡°Silly child, how are you so foolish. Such a gigantic and outstanding existence doesn¡¯t care about something like talent. The way they choose disciples is based on their hearts, and only their hearts. A reincarnated immortal is someone who walks the path of the world¡¯s Grand Dao, with fluctuating emotions, and if he goes on a journey to see the world, you might have a chance.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyes hardened, ¡°No matter the anguish, I will take him as my Master and walk the path of cultivation once more!¡± Chen Ming spread his wings and returned to hisir, baffled as he was visualizing reincarnated immortals and immortals¡¯ power, What a waste of talent, they would be better of writing novels! But this ¡®grandpa in a ring¡¯ setting isn¡¯t bad either! The next morning, the weather was gloomy. Chen Ming watched the dense lead clouds, It¡¯s going to snow. I wonder if that littless Zhuo Qingyao is freezing, if she eats well, how is she sleeping, if she misses my abuse. Sigh, as a parent, I need to deal with these emotions. Since there¡¯s nothing to do today while waiting for Ling Xiane to pay his respects, I¡¯ll find something to pass the time. Seems there is a card game going on in these recent boring days, bing an instant hit, so much so that the entire mountain finds it more interesting that dices. All the Great Fiends y it, from big to small.Whit such a happy decision, he went to find Eldest Bear and Second Bear to y Fight the Landlord(1). He opened the door and saw Ling Xian kneeling in front of him; his eyelid twitched, ¡°What are you doing kneeling here?¡± Ling Xian¡¯s recalled the ancestor¡¯s warning, it was taboo to expose a reincarnated immortal¡¯s status. He said, ¡°Ling Xian, wants to pay respects to Master! Please make me your disciple, Archfiend!¡± As the saying went, ¡®what is never obtained causes anguish, and what is easily obtained isn¡¯t cherished¡¯. Chen Ming didn¡¯t agree straight away, wanting to fully look the part of a ¡®reincarnated immortal¡¯. He ran his eyes over Ling Xian, then, ¡°Is kneeling helping? It won¡¯t guarantee it will make you my disciple, but since you like to kneel, kneel.¡± Chen Ming called for the two bears, then made quite themotion in the main hall as the three of them yed Fight the Landlord. Chen Ming felt restless these days, not ying this game for such a long time, reminded him of the time from before all this, while having fun with the bears. From time to time, he peaked on Ling Xian to see if he¡¯s still kneeling. Six hourster, the sky began to darken, the cold wind began to blow, chilling to the bone, and snowkes drifted down. Eldest Bear and Second Bear nced at Ling Xian, ¡°Archfiend Sir, is frozen meat good?¡± Chen Ming hesitated, ¡°Why do you, simple fools, ask me this?¡± Eldest Bear pointed at Ling Xian, and when he looked over his eyes met Ling Xian¡¯s. After making sure his eyes conveyed a reincarnator¡¯s deep and intense look, he said, ¡°He likes kneeling, so let him kneel.¡± This time¡¯s Fight the Landlordsted three days. Chen Ming won some and lost some, but he didn¡¯t lose too much. ying with so little stakes held didn¡¯t matter to him. The world was covered in a silver lustrous nked, then a sudden hill popped out of the snow where the kneeling Ling Xian froze, bing a snowman. He was just at the 1st stage of Dao Sense realm, not much different from a normal person, and also a youngster. He already lost feeling to his body, I¡¯m dying! But the way he looked at Chen Ming still held determination, as fire danced in his eyes. And now, this fire was about to be extinguished, because he could sense as his consciousness was slipping, that he was about to die. At this moment, ck feathers appeared in his eyes, shaping into a ck-feathered robe, as indistinct sounds reached his ears, ¡°From now on, you will be my second disciple!¡± (1) Fight the Landlord is a card game in the genre of shedding and gambling. It is one of the most popr card games yed in China. Chapter 34 - Jade Void Temple’s Secret Domain

Chapter 34: Jade Void Temple¡¯s Secret Domain

¡°Ding! Took in a second disciple, rewards 100 merits.¡± ¡°Ding! Triggered a mission: Ling Xian has a shattered Dao Pce, please aid him with its repair. Reward: 1000 merits, the third disciple position.¡± ¡®Fuckin¡¯ a, a big mission finally came!¡¯ His merits reached rock-bottom. He first needed to inferprehend the Dao Canon to a certain stage then let Ling Xian cultivate for a while. He didn¡¯t have any magical arts besides the Lustrous King Sword Art and Fairy Sword Art. They were good for the Dao Initiation realm but once he reached the Archfiend stage, they were dispensable, as anyone at that stage would have something simr! Moreover, when the time came for Ling Xian to learn magical arts, he couldn¡¯t teach Lustrous King Sword Ard and Fairy Sword Art again! When his disciple became great experts, a single look would be enough to see that these two arts didn¡¯te from a man of great status. ¡®They all must cultivate different paths, that¡¯s the right way! Adding to that he also needed toprehend arrays, and how should he use the promoted Dao Pces at the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm? If he couldn¡¯t then he would be unable to set up an array. Wouldn¡¯t his dream of bing a human-shaped walking array go up in smoke? As his eye drifted towards the unconscious Ling Xian, Chen Ming gave him a medicine soup, then began writing his insights on the Dao Canon. When he finished, he put an inkstone over it, told the Great Fiends that he was his disciple, then started reflecting on how to rebuild Ling Xian¡¯s Dao Pce. If it were before, he wouldn¡¯t have had away, but now that he became a member of team Archfiend, he knew many many secrets. A rumor had it that a sect in the Southern Border kingdoms, the formally flourishing Jade Void Temple, from ten thousand years ago, has now declined in power, having a simr standing as the Endless Swords Sect. The Jade Void Temple had a legacy, a secret domain that was filled with treasures. But because of its danger, they didn¡¯t dare explore it, and so they sold the entry spots to maintain their power. And in this secret domain, there was a spiritual fruit called Spirit Returning Fruit, whose effect could rebuild one¡¯s Dao Pce. Once he confirmed this information, Chen Ming was set on paying the Jade Void Temple a visit. But to gain entry, he needed to pay a thousand spirit stones. He had the thousand spirit stones, but they were in Yan Empire. Who would casually carry a thousand spirit stones on himself? It took him three days to go to the Yan Empire, fetch two thousand spirit stones, then rush over to Jade Void Temple. Like a switch, the Fire Crow Art¡¯s Dao Pce went in front. He did this all in order to avoid any further annoyances, thanks to his Archfiend status since power spoke louder than words. As Chen Ming flew, the fiend energy gave a biting cold feeling, as if a ck cloud shrouded the sky, making the cultivators on the ground realize that an Archfiend graced Jade Void Temple with his presence. At this news, the entire sect was beside itself in fear, while the Sect Leader sent a message to their protector, the Flying Immortal Sect, waiting for their Human King toe to negotiate. Chen Ming jumped from his fiend cloud andnded before the Jade Void Temple¡¯s gate, giving a strong sense of dread from the fiend energy surrounding him. A cultivator, then and there, shrieked, ¡°T-that i-is an Archfiend!¡± ¡°How terrifying, is this an Archfiend? Just looking and I feel like fainting. An Archfiend¡¯s pressure is horrifying!¡± ¡°Me too, me too, soo handsome. I¡¯m gonna faint from how cool he is...¡± ... Despite being in seclusion for many years, the Sect Leader had toe out. Who would dare not wee an Archfiend! Jade Void Temple¡¯s Sect Leader was just a forty years old middle-aged man, wearing a ck Daoist robe, while his face stayed neutral. He cupped his hands, ¡°Why has Sir Archfiende to visit our Jade Void Temple?¡± Chen Ming stated, ¡°I heard you have a secret domain, so I came to try my luck.¡± The first rule of business: don¡¯t let the other know what you want. The Sect Leader considered, ¡°My Jade Void Temple is under Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s protection. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Archfiend discusses this with them?¡± Chen Ming frowned slightly, ¡°Are you trying to pressure me with the Flying Immortal Sect? The Sect Leader didn¡¯t dare admit it, ¡°It was never my intention.¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°Then tell this to the Sect Leader of Flying Immortal Sect: I am the sixth Archfiend Wandering Crow from the Six Kings Alliance. Tell him to go talk to my brothers and sister!¡± The Sect Leader was terrified, he thought Chen Ming was but an ordinary mountain¡¯s Archfiend. Who would have guessed that he had five more behind him? The Flying Immortal Sect was impatient to die, offending suck a great power like the Six Kings Alliance. Chen Ming added, ¡°How about this, I first wipe out your sect, shouldn¡¯t take too much, then I will take a walk inside your secret domain. This is way better, saving a thousand spirit stones too.¡± The Sect Leader finally caved, ¡®Since an Archfiend arrived, wouldn¡¯t it mean disrespect if I don¡¯t let him enter the secret domain? And even if he went inside, this unprovokable Wandering Crow, he will be just at the Human King rank in the secret domain.¡¯ And most of the cultivators in the secret domain were humans. Once he entered, he might note back. ¡°Alright, then I will guide Sir Archfiend to the secret domain.¡± As they walked, Chen Ming wasn¡¯t afraid if the Sect Leaderid an ambush since he didn¡¯t have the guts. Under the gestictions of the disciples, the two of them reached a mountain cave. Chen Ming could feel that the surroundings have a fantastic appeal, as space-time was warped here. One Flower One World, this was a type of Mt Meru(1 a famous mountain in ancient India. in Buddhist text is the flower of north India check wiki mt Meru) magical art, and the source of it all was a spatial stone, strengthening this secret domain, simr to a small world. The cave walls were lined with night pearls, flickering like stars. On the floor of the cave, there were many flowers, incredible and vibrant, with soft green grass and sounds of water trickling down. The siberian crane spread its wings, the red crap flowed through the water. The whole area held an atmosphere akin to an immortal¡¯s dwelling, along with its wide variety of nts, the likes of which Chen Ming has never seen before. The Sect Leader led him to a silverke, ¡°This is the entrance to the secret domain. The secret domain is shrouded in Elemental Arrays of earth, wind, fire, and water. One-quarter of the secret domain is the earth world, Floating Mountain, another quarter is the water world, Shifting cier, another quarter is a world of storms, Eroding Winds, and thest quarter is a raging world of fire, the Infernal mes. While in the center, there is a bronze cauldron as big as a mountain, the Elemental Cauldron. It is the heart of the secret domain, and if you want to get out, just enter the silverke on top of the bronze cauldron.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand and a thousand spirit stones appeared, then circled theke and jumped inside. The current pulled him in towards the vortex at the bottom, then sucked him inside. The next moment found Chen Ming in dark blue seawater and using his fiend cloud, he reached the surface. The bone-chilling wind struck him, while also containing a violent water attribute¡¯s spiritual energy. For Chen Ming who trained in the Fire Crow Art, it pressured him. It stifled his Archfiend¡¯s spiritual energy down to seventy percent. Under this pressure, a Fiend General wouldn¡¯t be able tost very long and would soon meet his end here. (1) Mount Meru is the sacred five-peaked mountain of Hindu, Jain, and Buddhist cosmology and is considered to be the center of all the physical, metaphysical and spiritual universes. Chapter 35 - Danger Rating: Demon God!

Chapter 35: Danger Rating: Demon God!

No wonder the Jade Void Temple, the protector of this treasury, couldn¡¯t get any items, with such a low cultivation it was tantamount to death. A treasury like this would always attract attention, so the sect had to let other people enter. ¡°This area¡¯s spiritual energy inhibits my Fire Crow Art. While the Fire Crow Art¡¯s spiritual power is thirty percent lower, the Dragon Form Art shows nothing out of the ordinary. I¡¯ll first go to the center of the Four Elements Array to see if there is any information regarding the Spirit Returning Fruit.¡± Chen Ming stepped on his fiend cloud and three dayster he spotted a bronze cauldron in the distance, standing proudly on a mountain peak, the Elemental Cauldron. The cauldron was perfectly round, with ancient seals carved on it, two three-foot handles and had a part of inside the mountain peak. Trees were even growing on the bronze cauldron. The surrounding spiritual energy grew calmer as he got closer to the Elemental Cauldron. Many cultivators who came here in search of treasures stood at the edge of the silverke inside the Elemental Cauldron. Most of them were humans, while some, fiends. When they sensed a strong fiend energy approaching, they all came out of their dwellings to look at Chen Ming, ¡°Who released his fiend energy with no regard, do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many arrogant fiends in my life, but this is a first.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s teach him some manner, get him acquainted with his limits!¡± ¡°Eh? That fiend is in human form.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, what did you say?¡± ¡°That fiend looks to be in aplete human form.¡± Complete transformation, that meant Archfiend. ¡°So it was Sir Archfiend gracing us with his visit. Didn¡¯t I say he had such an overflowing and boundless power?¡± ¡°Sir Archfiend¡¯s fiend energy is indeed wless, without equal!¡± Chen Mingnded on the shore of the silverke and surveyed the cultivators, ¡°Let me ask you, where can I find the Spirit Returning Fruits?¡± The only one present, a Fiend General with a human body and horse head, said, ¡°In the fire world. Go South a thousand li and you¡¯ll see a Spirit Returning Tree protected by a group of savage beasts.¡± Savage beasts, they weren¡¯t fiends, but transformed wild creaturescking intelligence. But because they had strong bodies and savage natures, who enjoyed killing, they were not easy to handle. Chen Ming flew towards the fire world and saw a stampede of thousands of beasts, the ground shaking beneath their feet. When he entered the fire world, there were ever-burning mes wherever he looked. Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, as he kept flying South, and after six hours he finally saw a ravine with ripples of spiritual energy. In the center of these ripples was a zing sapling stood, tall as a person, but its spiritual energy seemed to have taken shape. Three fruits hanged on its branches, two red and one with lightning flickering around it. He didn¡¯t expect for this tree to bear a lightning attribute Spirit Returning Fruit. There were few cultivators with a lightning attribute, as this attribute held great power, much higher than any other. Those who found a lightning attribute Spirit Returning Fruit would choose to shatter their Dao Pce then rebuilt it. He had many Dao Pces, and who knew if he might suffer some ident then have a pce or two shattered in the process, ¡®Let¡¯s just take the whole tree, regardless of its fruit.¡¯ In the ravine, among the many sleeping savage beasts, there were some as long as three zhangs, and these weren¡¯t something a Fiend General could handle. No wonder no cultivator set his sight on this tree. Chen Ming was, at best, a Fiend General, and a weak one at that. If he wanted to kill them, then he would die. Killing them? Ha! More like the other way around. Chen Ming shifted his Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Pce in front, turned into a crow, then released his spiritual energy generated by his Dao Canon cultivation and flew towards the Spirit Returning Tree. The savage beasts were uninterested to pay him any attention. How could a creature as big as a dot settle their appetite? Chen Mingnded gently on the tree then formed a connection with his storage ring, throwing the Spirit Returning Tree into it. Afterward, Chen Ming patted his rear and pped away, leaving the savage beasts searching for the disappearing tree. With their intellect, they would never even begin to consider that a crow could fly away with it! Chen Ming did some thinking, ¡®Their savage to the point of idiocy. Since I¡¯m here might as well see if there¡¯s anything else good around here.¡¯ ¡®Eh? There is a thousand-year-old spiritual nt on the cliff. Check. That littless Zhuo Qingyao is a bottomless pit.¡¯ ¡®Huh! This should be a jadeite banana, with its trunk akin to jade. Check.¡¯ ¡®Oh! There is a spiritual pagoda tree here, used in refining King rank weapons. Check!¡¯ Chen Ming showed not an ounce of restraint as he raked the fire world of worldly treasures. Hi onlyin was that his storage ring was too small, that it couldn¡¯t hold them all. The usual happy feeling he got when he looked at spirit stones was now gone. It was reced whit something akin to dead weight and was on the lookout for a ce to dump them. Chen Ming was about to return to the silverke, but saw that the savage beasts on the ground were going crazier than usual, ¡®Eh? What¡¯s going on with this horde of savage beasts? I only took a couple of trees, do they need to go this far?¡¯ Chen Ming followed the horde and discovered that these raving savage beasts were all rushing in a single direction. Far away, he heard their roars, as they fought against each other. It looked strange to Chen Ming¡¯s eyes, as they weren¡¯t fighting but killing themselves. From the mound of corpses, blood flowed, drawing arge array on the ground. The blood seemed to have a mind of its own, moving in a certain pattern. A blood sacrifice array soon took shape, with a blood pool in the middle. The blood pool hid a human-shaped monster, that seemed to absorb the blood. Chen Ming didn¡¯t dare to close in and only watched from afar. In fact, he already thought of bolting, since everything that happened here was too strange. Many people won¡¯t die at first, but they liked to watch, and then watch how they died. A standard method like this didn¡¯t affect Chen Ming. Want to use such a in method on Immortal Master Chen? Keep dreaming! From the South, a fiery great bird flew over. It wasn¡¯t a great bird actually, but a ball of fire in the form of arge bird. Therge bird flew above the blood sacrifice array and spat mes on the figure inside the blood pool. Even at this distance, Chen Ming could still feel the scorching heat, almost igniting him. Chen Ming looked at therge bird. Danger value: 5400. Danger rating: disaster. Chen Ming then nced at the human freak. Danger value: 3100(12800 maximum). Danger rating: demon god. Chapter 36 - This Is Such a Sad Story

Chapter 36: This Is Such a Sad Story

¡®Impossible! This monster¡¯s power is over ten thousand!¡¯ An existence at the rank of demon god! ¡®I didn¡¯t bump into the main storyline, did I?¡¯ Just where was this a secret domain, this was that monster¡¯s seal from the start! If I continue watching from the sidelines, I reckon I will die from the fallout of their battle, just like a cannon fodder. Chen Ming pped his wings, getting ready to slip away when a violent gale swept the surroundings. ck clouds gathered, forming an immense vortex while shadows broke out of the ground ughtering any living being in their path. The ces through which the shadows walked decayed, while the wind turned darker and the water colder. It was hell on earth. Where ever the massive mes passed, the shadows burned to a crisp, and although Chen Ming saw the scorched earth, he could sense the vitality returning to it. The energy of death and decay surrounded the shadows. I made even Chen Ming drowsy. He shook his head and redirected his eyes back to the front just to see how the danger value of therge bird took a plunge while the human-shaped monster was at hisst point, ¡®Impossible! I was dazed for a mere moment and you guys finished already?¡¯ It seemed he was dizzy for longer. A bold and reckless idea struck Chen Ming. ¡®This monster was down to hisst point and if my de can end him, then maybe I¡¯ll trigger an achievement and get myself a brand new aura.¡¯ ¡®You need to be tough to stand up straight!¡¯ ¡®That fucking Heaven! If Ie out of this one, I swear I¡¯ll live an honest life!¡¯ Chen Ming turned human, then unsheathed Lustrous King Sword! He threw the sword straight at the human-shaped monster, while the monster still held his cruel smile, ¡°You won this time, but this world will still die, this only drew closer to death! The moment has arrived!¡± Therge firebird wanted to say something,pleting the storyline, but it heard a roar from next to her, ¡°What demons, gods or monsters! Just die!¡± The firebird looked at Chen Ming but did nothing. When it turned around to nce at the monster, it discovered that a five-foot-long sword ran through his chest. The bird frowned as if to say ¡®This kid acted first and then shouted?¡¯ The monster raved and wailed, akin to demonic sounds, then his body exploded, leveling the surroundings in the st. The firebird gazed at Chen Ming and pped its wings, making a firewall in front of him and protecting him from the shock wave. Chen Ming looked around and found that everything has turned to dust. The ck clouds quickly dispersed and rain started pouring down. And on the ground, there was an extrarge bottomless hole. The entire secret domain trembled and quaked, copsing countless mountains, unleashing ten-zhang tall tsunamis and violent storms! But Chen Ming didn¡¯t have the time to notice this since he was waiting for the rewards. ¡°Ding! You killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s double. Calcting contributions from the attack... 0.0001%. Deathblow rewards 30% contributions. Reward: 10000 spiritual knowledge, 15000 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s double, calcting achievement... Shi Jiuquan¡¯s power is determined to be at Grand Sovereign. Congrattions onpleting the Kingyer achievement.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s double, obtained Vermilion Bird¡¯s approval and gift. ¡° ¡°Ding! You killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s double, obtained a lottery ticket, giving you the chance to get one of the items he possessed. This drawing cannot be controlled or predicted. You won the iplete immortal art A Finger From Beyond.¡± With so many rewards, Chen Ming eyed his status. Name: Chen Ming. Fame: 2625. Rank: high-level cannon fodder. (Your endless struggle helped you in finally shedding your mid-level cannon fodder fate and bing a glorious high-level cannon fodder) Realm: Dao Initiation realm. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art,pleted. Dragon Form Art, stage 6/9. (At the 9th stage a Dao Seed is formed). Nines Mysteries Art, stage 24/81. (At the 72nd stage a Dao Seed is formed). Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art, stage 1/9. Dao Canon, volume 8/18. Magical Arts: Lustrous King Sword Art, Benevolent Sword Heart. Fairy Sword Art, entry-level. Dao Seed: Fire Crow. Disciple: Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian. Merits: 13. Spiritual knowledge: 15872. Aura: Killing Intent, Kingyer. Danger value: 260 (Not calcted when it¡¯s controlled) Danger rating: dangerous. Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, cut off the hand of demonic Dao Head Disciple Ya Mo. ¡®Big risks, big win! Not only a great amount of spiritual knowledge but also a lot of fame, and even an immortal art!¡¯ But the most important was his second aura! Chen Ming rushed to open the Kingyer¡¯s description. ¡®Kingyer Description: Instead of meeting kings, you confront them! Lift the sword of a kingyer, look down on a king¡¯s ambition! Effect: You won¡¯t kneel before a king! ¡®Won¡¯t kneel before a king? What kind of damnable effect is that? I know I¡¯m not fated to have Luck Aura, and I seem to walk further and further on the road of a boss. Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice reached his ears, ¡°Little guy, you saw what happened and knew that if this creature came out everything would be disastrous. Is that why you helped me?¡± Chen Ming turned around, and as the Lustrous King Sword returned to its sheath, he put, in passing, the immortal art in his storage ring. At Vermilion Bird¡¯s words, he knew that a mission wasing, ¡°Did you choose me because of karma?¡± Vermilion Bird¡¯sva-like eyes trembled, then released mes, ¡®This guy doesn¡¯t look too bright.¡¯, ¡°You think I¡¯ll tell you? You don¡¯t even have a ten-thousandth of the genius of an immortal and you think you¡¯re heaven¡¯s son, fated to go on killing demons and immortals?¡± Chen Ming hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m not?¡± Vermilion Bird wiped her forehead. If this bird made of fire could sweat, then that action was wiping it away, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not it at all. There¡¯s nothing special about you. The reason I let you help me is because I don¡¯t trust other people.¡± ¡°Then why do you trust me?¡± ¡°Because you killed Ghost Immortal¡¯s double. And if you don¡¯t help me, you will be his first target when hees out.¡± This was such a sad story... Chapter 37 - Because You Can’t Beat Her

Chapter 37: Because You Can¡¯t Beat Her

Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel any pressure from Vermilion Bird¡¯s aura while talking with her. Maybe this was the effect of ¡®Won¡¯t kneel before a king¡¯, making any pressure useless. Chen Ming now knew the identity of that monster, a Ghost Immortal. When an evil spirit cultivates to immortality, he bes a Ghost Immortal, and a thousand years ago, Shi Jiuquan wanted to turn thisnd into his Immortal Domain, no different from making the entire continent a Ghost Land. Chen Ming said, ¡°Didn¡¯t a second immortal appear in these thousand of years?¡± Vermilion Bird shook its head, ¡°I¡¯ve never sensed an immortal¡¯s energy. This world does not have an immortal. Perhaps the path to the immortal stage is forever cut off, or it¡¯s too obscure, preventing anyone from peering through its veil. I will give you the Four Elements Array scripture. Find the fated one and impart this parchment to him so that he may seal the Ghost Immortal once again!¡± Vermilion Bird pped her wings and a scripture fell in front of Chen Ming. When he took it, it still felt warm. This was a golden page, with tens of thousands of characters, each of them hovering above the parchment, but still distinguishable. This was Vermilion Bird¡¯s gift. It just so happened he was missing an array to cultivate, and this Four Elements Array could seal a Ghost Immortal. ¡®What give it to a fated someone, wasn¡¯t he fated enough?¡¯ ¡®There is nothing in this world that I, Immortal Master Chen, cannot cultivate!¡¯ After saying bidding goodbye and taking extreme care, under Vermilion Bird¡¯s disdain, to search the devastated area with no results, Chen Ming shifted to crow form and left. With ten thousand spiritual knowledge points, but nothing to spend them on, a great scripture, yet no merits to cultivate it, Chen Ming kicked it in high gear, wanting to return andplete the mission of helping Ling Xian rebuild his Dao Pce. Three dayster, he saw the aggrieved Jade Void Temple¡¯s Sect Leader outside the sacred domain¡¯s entrance, I didn¡¯t cheat you did I? Why do you look so hurt? Just what is this old guy nning on doing to me? The Sect Leader immediately presented the thousand spirit stones to Chen Ming. The Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader heard there was an Archfiend in his territory and thought of threatening him, but when he knew that Archfiend was Wandering Crow, the Sect Leader¡¯s legs turned to mush. That was no Archfiend, but a whole nest of them, and I heard that the Six Kings Alliance¡¯s war with Pitfall Mountain was getting worse. In this battle between kings, the Archfiend Azure Lion can hold them back but I cannot! Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader left the Jade Void Temple¡¯s Sect Leader to receive Wandering Crow while he high tailed it out of there. ¡°Sir Archfiend brings us a great honor bying to Jade Void Temple, how could I ept your spirit stones? ¡° Chen Ming nodded, So that¡¯s how it is. Wait, what!? Are you nning on giving me spirit stones? No way, I¡¯m still vexed about finding a good site to dump them! You¡¯re dreaming if you think I¡¯ll let you use these thousand broken rocks to take space in my storage ring! Chen Ming waved his hand, dropping another thousand spirit stones on the ground, ¡°I don¡¯t need such junk, but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t, your secret domain is a far greater ce. This thousand will be for the next time I¡¯ll visit the secret domain!¡± Chen Ming jumped on his fiend cloud and bolted, having no time to waste on him. The two thousand spirit stones on the ground were quite a fortune for the Sect Leader. And although there were many cultivators inside the secret domain, there wasn¡¯t any who felt nothing when taking out a thousand spirit stones. But he had a daring thought about this Archfiend who threw them away like trash, It wouldn¡¯t be bad to get closer to him! Ling Xian was sping the insights Chen Ming wrote with joy. The writing might be crude, but he thought it fitted Master like Chen Ming better, Master doesn¡¯t enjoy calligraphy. If he did, then what if his writing mesmerized me and then neglect his teachings? Master cares about me! In just a few days, Ling Xian took Chen Ming¡¯s insights as a guideline. Where the Dao Canon pose him problems, then Chen Ming¡¯s insights proved to be their answers. Ling Xian didn¡¯tck perception. He even had the chance to break through to the Dao Initiation realm at nine years old. How could such perception be weak? The fact he already had three years experience with the Dao Canon, along with Chen Ming¡¯s insights, a day was a thousand li progress. The more heprehended the more he felt that the Dao Canon was unfathomably profound, holding incredible secrets. While studying, Ling Xian sensed a change outside the door and went to see, only to find that Chen Ming returned. Ling Xian wanted to pay proper respect, but at Chen Ming¡¯s signal, he didn¡¯t approach, ¡°Ling Xian, if you want to be my disciple, you need to follow Master¡¯s rule.¡± Ling Xian was resolute, ¡°Please inform me, Master!¡± ¡°Good, my first rule is that you cannot be in less than ten feet of me!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyebrow twitched, What the hell kind of rule is that? but Ling Xian cupped his hands, ¡°Disciple understands!¡± Chen Ming scratched his head, ¡°As for the second rule, let me think it through.¡± Ling Xian: ... Why do I feel like this Master is unreasonable? Chen Ming didn¡¯t want to stay under the influence of the Mind-numbing Aura. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Do you know the custom to be a disciple?¡± ¡°Disciple is aware.¡± Ling Xian went to make tea while Chen Ming stretched in his chair, basking in the sun¡¯s rays. Ten feet from Chen Ming, Ling Xian held the teacup as he knelt. Chen Ming used his spiritual power to bring the teacup over, then Ling Xian kowtowed three times as Chen Ming drank, ¡°En, the ceremony isplete and I received your tea. You are now my second disciple, rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand and the treasures inside the storage ring appeared under Ling Xian¡¯s eyes, ¡°I seem to recall that your Dao Pce is shattered. These are Spirit Returning Fruits for you to choose from. While you¡¯re at it, take these nts and use them to improve the scenery of this courtyard.¡± Ling Xian looked at the pile of heavenly treasure, These are all legendary treasures and Master wants me to nt them to improve the scenery!? When would I get to finish nting all these treasures? Hold on, I¡¯m Master¡¯s second disciple, then doesn¡¯t that mean I have a senior brother? How about I do it with him? ¡°Master, do I have a senior brother?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why am I the second disciple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a senior sister.¡± ¡°What is senior sister¡¯s cultivation?¡± Chen Ming hesitated, ¡°Of no importance, your senior sister¡¯s talent is too poor. I don¡¯t want to say.¡± Ling Xian was delighted, Did Master ept me because of my senior sister¡¯sck of talent, to pass on his legacy?, ¡°Then what about me?¡± Chen Ming eyed him, then showed a disappointed look, ¡°Worse!¡± Ling Xian: ... ¡°Can I nt these treasures with senior sister?¡± Chen Ming examined Ling Xian again, ¡°I advise you not to have such thoughts.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re not her match.¡± Ling Xian: ... Chapter 38 - Urgent Mission

Chapter 38: Urgent Mission

Ling Xian wasn¡¯t foolish to nt these nts alone, so he called for the bears to it for him. When their gazended on these nts, the brothers drooled so much they made a three-thousand-foot long stream. This confirmed that Ling Xian was right about these nts being the spiritual herbs from the legends, of the spirit rank. Ling Xian picked the best Spirit Returning Fruit from the pile, the one with lightning attribute. If he could use it, then he would have spiritual energy with the lightning attribute! It would still be powerful despite him cultivating the Dao Canon. Ling Xian ate the fruit and sensed the change in his body. When the Spirit Returning Fruit hit his stomach, it went to his Dantian, turning it into a sea of fire and fine streaks of lightning here and there. The lightning increased and converged on his Dao Pce, then began repairing it, rebuilding it! Six hourster, Ling Xian finally has an intact Dao Pce. With a reforged Dao Pce, Ling Xian was eager to cultivate the Dao Canon, reaching the 2nd stage of Dao Sense realm in a mere hour! Chen Ming basked in the sun while waiting for his reward. ¡°Ding! Ling Xian rebuilt his Dao Pce, mission aplished. Reward: 1000 merits, the third disciple position.¡± ¡°Ding! Ling Xian reached the 2nd stage of Dao Sense realm. Reward: 20 merits!¡± It was time to put these merits to good use and upgrade his power. Holding the Finger From Beyond Art, Chen Ming saw that this immortal art had three stages, ¡°How many merits do I need toprehend Finger From Beyond Art¡¯s initial stage needs?¡± ¡°Ding! The initial stage of Finger From Beyond Art requires 532 merits, continue?¡± ¡°How many merits do I need toprehend the Four Elements Array?¡± ¡°Ding! The Four Elements Array has 3 stages. Comprehending the first stage will make you a human ranked array master, requiring 1500 merits. Comprehending the second stage will make you an earth ranked array master, requiring 15000 merits. Comprehending the third stage will make you a heaven ranked array master, requiring 150000 merits. You¡¯re telling me I don¡¯t have enough merit to learn even the first stage? How will I be a walking array then? As for the second stage, Chen Ming held no interest whatsoever. The Four Elements Array only used four Dao Pce and held no meaning for someone like him that could have three thousand of them to learn it. But it was crucial to have the first stage, yet his merits werecking. Each cultivation methodprehended to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm would require 300-500 points, so he could promote his Dragon Form Art topletion. You can never have enough merits. ¡°Ding! Ling Xian formed his Dao Pce, but the humiliation he suffered in the Flying Immortal Sect is affecting his Dao Heart. A martial trial is held in the Flying Immortal Sect three monthster. Please assist Ling Xian in defeating Hua Qingting and fulfill Ling Xian¡¯s revenge! Reward: 1200 merits.¡± Eh? The reward ain¡¯t bad. I solved the cultivation method problem, but regarding magical arts, I can¡¯t teach him the Lustrous King Sword Art. It would be too demeaning. Later on, the entire world will say that Chen Ming had nothing to teach but Lustrous King Sword Art! The best art he had was the immortal art Finger From Beyond, so he might as well try it first. ¡°Comprehend the initial stage of Finger From Beyond!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t want Ling Xian to witness his training in the Finger From Beyond. The reason couldn¡¯t be simpler: this was an immortal art. It would be weird if Ling Xian couldprehend it in the first ce! Chen Ming thought about writing a lesser Finger From Beyond after understanding it, then used it to build Ling Xian¡¯s foundation. When Chen Ming finishedprehending the Finger From Beyond, Ling Xian training would progress much faster. Chen Ming was clear on this, Might as well say I am a portable cheat for these Main Characters, just like a parent! It¡¯s so difficult! They¡¯re all a bunch of broken toys: Zhuo Qingyao gnaws spiritual herbs like radishes, and the second will probably gulp pills like peanuts! ¡°Used 532 merits toprehend Finger From Beyond! The Finger From Beyond¡¯s words echoed in his mind, showing the path to wield it, An immortal art indeed. When this finger descends, it will leave my Fire Crow Art¡®s Dao Pce bone dry of spiritual power. ¡°Upgrade the Dragon Form Art to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm. ¡°Used 6320 Spiritual knowledge to upgrade the Dragon Form Art to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm.¡± It wasn¡¯t good to be empty of spiritual power after one finger, so he upgraded the Dragon Form Art. Oh right, Ling Xian is also cultivating the Dao Canon. Might as well bump it to the Dao Initiation realm and see what¡¯s so special about it. Spending another 180 merits and 900 spiritual knowledge, he had the Dao Canon upgraded. After the upgrade, Chen Ming found that the amount of spiritual power was staggering. It only entered the Dao Initiation realm, and it already had the same amount of spiritual power as one who reached the 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm. As the realm increases, spiritual power¡¯s rise would be even greater. No wonder the Dao Canon needed so many merits toprehend. While he was at it, Chen Ming checked his danger value and saw it climbing to 280,parable to a Fiend General. He needed 20 more points and he would have an Archfiend¡¯s might. Chen Ming reckons that once he learned the Four Elements Array and upgraded four cultivation methods to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm, he would step into the domain of Archfiends. Not havingprehended the Four Elements Array, he still didn¡¯t dare to confront Archfiend Azure Lion, even if he had the other five Archfiends¡¯ help. It would be best to wait for a while longer. He called Ling Xian over, ¡°I wish to impart an immortal art to you, but after careful consideration, you won¡¯t understand it with your inferior perception. So I will give you the lesser version.¡± Ling Xian was delighted, Ancestor was right, this was a reincarnated immortal. When he teaches, he imparts immortal arts, iparable to any magical arts! After Chen Ming wrote the simplified Finger From Beyond and demonstrating it a few times, it helped Ling Xian understand it. Even though it wascking, it still proved useful for a disciple like Ling Xian. With this, he had no worries, and with his innate Luck Aura, he would find a treasure wherever he walked. As he taught Ling Xian for half a month, he also broke through to the 4th stage of Dao Sense realm. Whenpared to Zhuo Qingyao, his speed was slower. I wonder how is thatss doing on the Cliff Mountain? Being gone for so long, it¡¯d be a wonder if he didn¡¯t miss her. ¡°Ding! Triggered an urgent mission: Wuji Kingdom captured Zhuo Qingyao and are torturing her for the Bandit King¡¯s treasure. Please save Zhuo Qingyao in seven days. Reward: 800 merits! Failure: Zhuo Qingyao dies.¡± Chen Ming jumped out of his chair, ¡°What, Zhuo Qingyao got captured? ¡° The reward is irrelevant. Since they dared touch my, Chen Ming¡¯s disciple, someone must be itching to die! But what the hell was the Bandit King¡¯s treasure! Chapter 39 - You Have the Right to Remain Silent

Chapter 39: You Have the Right to Remain Silent

The Wuji Kingdom wasn¡¯t a great power, far below Pitfall Mountain or the Six Kings Alliance. At the border of the Myriad Mountains, each king was bidding their tome for hundred of years, allowing them to grow in power, to the point of enabling them to hold great wars. But they were still under the thumb of real authority, like Pitfall Mountain and the Six Kings Alliance. Chen Ming didn¡¯t want to fly, but he couldn¡¯t worry about this right now. He took the several hundred spirit stones from hisir, the ie he from his territory, then some mature spiritual herbs from the medicine garden to help in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s recovery, and stepped on the fiend cloud, speeding into the horizon. Although Chen Ming flew with all his might when he used up his spiritual power, he supplemented it with spirit stones. He was holding two spirit stones in his hands as it took him three days to arrive at the Cliff Mountain in Yan Empire, then flew straight to the temporary Regent estate where he roared, ¡°Wang Meng, get over here!¡± Not a momentter, Wang Meng brought a dozen Dao Initiation realm Relentless Tiger Guards outside the estate. As his eyes gazed upon Chen Ming, guilt rose inside of him. He had Chen Ming¡¯s sole disciple in his care, yet he was unable to protect her. Wang Meng couldn¡¯t stand on his own as others held him straight. Chen Ming saw that Wang Meng¡¯s wounds were grave. With how serious his condition was, Chen Ming didn¡¯t continue ming him. Wang Meng forced himself to his feet, ¡°Prince, I deserve death, I am useless.¡± Chen Ming took a spiritual herb and put it in his hand, ¡°For now, tell me where is Zhuo Qingyao.¡± ¡°The Wuji Kingdom captured young miss, and from the information we received from the Relentless Tiger Guards, she is held in the tightly sealed Imperial Pce.¡± Chen Ming nodded, his eyes suffused with a trace of ruthlessness, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you attack me, not even if you attack Yan Empire, but, what the hell are you doing detaining a thirteen-year-old girl?¡± Cliff Mountain wasn¡¯t far from the Wuji Kingdom and had many conflicts with its neighbor, Yan Empire, ¡°Tell grandfather and father to prepare an army to destroy the Wuji Kingdom. I want it raised to the ground.¡± He then flew on his fiend cloud towards the Wuji Kingdom, arriving outside the Imperial Pce a dayter. Seeing the dazzling pce, he went inside in crow form. He didn¡¯t fear a straight fight but did fear the Wuji Kingdom but that they would harm Zhuo Qingyao. Chen Ming had some doubts if the Nine Nines Mysteries Art was only a Dao Sense realm cultivation manual. But even in the Dao Sense realm, he could stand aloof as a great lord. He was currently pooling all his merits and spiritual knowledge into the Nine Nines Mysteries Art, ¡°How far can I upgrade the Nine Nines Mysteries Art right now?¡± ¡°Ding! Because your strength isn¡¯t defined by realms, you cannot upgrade the Nine Nines Mysteries Art, and can only promote it to the 24th stage.¡± ¡°Then use merits and spiritual knowledge to promote it!¡± Using more than 200 merits and 8000 spiritual knowledge, to promote it to the 24th stage scared Chen Ming. His original 10000 spiritual knowledge was now reduced to a mere 1500. But he could see that his danger value increased until it reached the 299 value. He was one point away from entering the domain of Archfiends! Danger value: 299(Matchless below the Archfiend stage) This promotion of Nine Nines Mysteries Art was so strong? Making him invincible under the Archfiend stage? Worthy of a freaky cultivation manual that killed any who dared cultivated it. Based on his current body strength, Chen Ming could fight head to head with a Fiend General! Below his feathers, his skin had a faint golden glow, giving him immunity to mundane weapons, making his body as tough as jade. Chen Mingnded on arge tree and spread his awareness in search of Zhuo Qingyao. He scoured the entire pce and breathed easier when he found her. Chen Ming flew towards her position, inside the main hall. Zhuo Qingyao was in chains, with a paleplexion and blood leaking from her mouth. ¡°Zhuo Qingyao, you can avoid this needless suffering by telling me where the Bandit King¡¯s treasure is!¡± Zhuo Qingyao twisted her head, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid my Master, Chen Ming, wille smashing now that you¡¯ve captured me? ¡± The golden armored Commander questioning her, guffawed, ¡°Chen Ming? He died at the hands of Pitfall Mountain. Your resistance is futile. I advise you to tell me where it is.¡± They didn¡¯t realize as a ck crownded on Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s shoulder. The Commander exposed a cold and ruthless smile, then punched at Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s stomach. A ck smoke emerged before him, holding his hand in a metal vice, unable to shake it. The smoke scattered, showing Chen Ming¡¯s face and startling the Commander, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Ming gave a wickedugh and tightened his grip, as craking sounds were heard with the increase in pressure. Chen Ming crushed the Commander¡¯s hand to pieces! ¡°This King is Chen Ming!¡± With the Commander only at the 5th stage of Dao Initiation realm, Chen Ming knew he could easily crush ten of them with a single hit. Chen Ming¡¯s fist struck, and like a tiger, it erupted with a powerful wave of energy cracking the Commander¡¯s chest! The blow rag-dolled the Commander out of the main hall, ending up nothing more than a pile of meat, with every bone in his body broken. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes shed with vigor at the sight of Chen Ming. ¡°Master, I knew you¡¯de.¡± Chen Ming broke her chains with a flick of his hand, but Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s body was too weary and swayed. Chen Ming crouched in front of her and said, ¡°Grab on.¡± There was a hugemotion outside, as even a fool knew an intruder came from looking at the Commander¡¯s corpse. More than twenty Dao Initiation realm cultivator rushed here, bringing along even more cultivators, all on flying swords, right behind them. From all around the Imperial City, tens of thousands of soldiers converged here like clouds, bows at the ready. There was a sea of spears outside, while the cultivators sealed of the sky. They intended to fight Chen Ming to death! Zhuo Qingyao noticed the disturbance, ¡°Master, leave, I¡¯m only a burden. Use this chance to escape.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Thisss is still worried about me, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, these tens of thousands of soldiers are all in my grasp. What!? You haven¡¯t seen me for so long and you no longer listen to me?¡± Zhuo Qingyao grabbed on to Chen Ming¡¯s back, her arms circling his neck. Chen Ming knew that the tortured left hear weak and exhausted, he was afraid she would fall from his back. Grabbing a cloth from the main hall, he tied Zhuo Qingyao to his back using his spiritual power. Lustrous King Sword flew from its sheath andnded in his hand, and with Zhuo Qingyao on his back, he walked outside the main hall. From a thousand steps above, Chen Ming watched the army below and the cultivators in the sky, thenughed, ¡°Listen closely, you are all in my grasp. If you surrender you still have a chance at life. If not, then you have the right to remain silent, anything you say will turn into your dying words.¡± Chapter 40 - Finger From Beyond

Chapter 40: Finger From Beyond

The atmosphere took an awkward vibe. The army and cultivators prepared for war, stood dumbstruck, carefully inspecting Chen Ming, and whisperingments, ¡°Did the fear get to his head?¡± ¡°Where did the Yan Empire found this clown?¡± ¡°Since he came alone, his head must have a screw loose. This must be amon urrence to him.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Wasn¡¯t that a deration of war? Why aren¡¯t they attacking? ¡°Ding! Host entered the battlefield. Setting up the death toll, when it passes 10000, the achievement Ten Thousand ughterer will be obtained.¡± Chen Ming was thinking, It¡¯s perfect! When a rare chance to earn an achievement shows itself, you cannot miss it. Zhuo Qingyao was worried, ¡°Master, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in Master? Daring to do something like this to you, I will give them an unforgettable lesson, forever engraved in the history books of the Wuji Kingdom.¡± Chen Ming saw how the dozen or so Dao Initiation realm cultivators in the skyunched their swords attacks. There was a storm, an inferno and even flickering thunder among them. In contrast, Chen Ming coated his Lustrous King Sword in three-zhang long sword energy then hacked with a move from the Lustrous King Sword Art, the Nine Mountain Crusher! Like a sword cutting reeds, the ten-odd iing swords shattered. The sword went through them unaffected, as if they were rotten wood, then continued to engulf the cultivators, forced into retreating! ¡°Just how powerful is he?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see his cultivation!¡± ¡°One sword made us retreat, he must be a Great Cultivator!¡± ¡°How did the Yan Empire invite such a terrifying man?¡± ¡°He must be using a secret art, he won¡¯tst long. Continue attacking, I just can¡¯t believe he can withstand the might of our entire kingdom by himself!¡± The generals also sensed something amiss, ¡°Fire, quickly!¡± The ck cloud in de sky rained arrows straight at Chen Ming, who turned his head, ¡°Hide yourself and don¡¯t get hit.¡± Chen Ming stomped the ground. The thirteen years old Zhuo Qingyao could easily hide behind him, but Chen Ming wasn¡¯t assured as the spiritual power burst from within and created a barrier. The stone crumbled beneath his foot, as heunched himself towards the armed and ready soldiers. He wasn¡¯t worried about their strikes as none could hurt him, but Zhuo Qingyao couldn¡¯t handle these hits. The three-zhang long sword energy swept across, splitting tens of soldiers in two, then followed with another step and with another swipe, killing dozens more. Each swing of his sword shrowded all who stood before Chen Ming, spreading death to tens of soldiers. A hack would cause a ten-zhang long crevice in the ground, while a sweep split the soldiers at the waist! The cultivators above didn¡¯t let Chen Ming continue his wanton ughter, as they rushed at him. Chen Ming was pondering something, Should I use it? He was afraid it would scare them into retreating. Chen Ming reached a conclusion, then faced the twenty-some cultivators charging at him and sheathed his sword, ¡°Finger From Beyond!¡± Power erupted from his finger, drawing an entire Dao Pce¡¯s spiritual power, making the cultivators feel the touch of death. The power in his finger was too horrifying! Up above, the clouds turned into a vortex and a blue finger came out, disintegrating everything in its path. When itnded, it rent the ground asunder. The aftershock struck the soldiers, turning them to dust, then it ran into the cultivators, sending them crashing down like meteors, all the while coughing blood. This finger alone annihted more than half of the Imperial City, leaving behind an immense crater as proof of its power. Throughout the attack, the earth split open, revealing the deep abyss, and after the fingernded, it turned into a ten-zhang deep and tens of zhang wide crater! Chen Ming withdrew his sword, ¡°This is an immortal art, this is what relentless power looks like!¡± ¡°Ding! Death toll: 3217.¡± ¡°Ding! Death toll: 3218.¡± ¡°Ding! Death toll: 3254.¡± ... Chen Ming surveyed the ground, the Dao Initiation realm cultivators on theirst breath, and then at the soldiers who, because of the crater left behind, were now buried in the remains of the Imperial City. This was why an Archfiend was called an Archfiend. They would kill this many, but when they struck, they changed their surroundings. Chen Ming¡¯s finger was one the strongest even among the Archfiends. The cultivators and the soldiers now knew, ¡°This is... a King stage¡¯s destruction...¡± ¡°He¡¯s a King...¡± ¡°Our enemy is a King...¡± The cultivators didn¡¯t have the same thoughts, ¡°He¡¯s no Human King, he just used a secret art. His spiritual power must be bone dry. Let¡¯s attack together, kill him!¡± ¡°If we let him go, then wouldn¡¯t hee again? Only killing him will remove this torment!¡± Countless soldiers and cultivators rushed at Chen Ming, like a tide of steel. He brandished his sword, releasing his three-zhang long sword energy, followed by constant strikes, with each of them leaving tens of soldiers motionless. This time, Chen Ming was the one advancing, while the army and the cultivators retreated again and again! After wiping out two thousand soldiers more, and seven-eight cultivators, one cultivator finally managed to hit Chen Ming¡¯s body. His sword struck Chen Ming¡¯s chest, shing his clothes, but with a ¡®nk¡¯, the sword snapped! Chen Ming grabbed his neck with his left hand, smashing him on the ground then dumping him in the resulted hole. Chen Ming jumped so that all the attacks were focused on him, to protect Zhuo Qingyao on his back. The cultivators and the soldiers noticed, ¡°Attack Zhuo Qingyao on his back. He came to save her!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t have an easy time protecting her!¡± ¡°Attack Zhuo Qingyao and pin him down!¡± ¡°Surround him, there¡¯s no reason to fear him. His fatal weakness is Zhuo Qingyao!¡± Chapter 41 - Ten Thousand Slaughterer

Chapter 41: Ten Thousand ughterer

I am Master¡¯s weakness. Chen Ming¡¯s heart tightened at the sight of everyone around him aiming their swords at Zhuo Qingyao. With his current spiritual power, Chen Ming couldunch another Finger From Beyond at best, killing god knew how many. This might prove fruitless, but Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s safety was above all else. He was an orphan before all of this, he knew how alone he was in that world, and if he slipped, he only had himself to lean on and get back up. There was never a second person to help him, making him lick his wounds in the night by himself. Zhuo Qingyao has only me. Besides him, there wasn¡¯t another to lean on. Chen Ming turned towards Zhuo Qingyao on his back, ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll keep on fighting. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll leave. In this world, no one can hurt you.¡± Chen Ming tore his ck-feathered robe and draped it over Zhuo Qingyao. Since it was made from a Fiend General¡¯s plumage, it could handle mundane weapons. Chen Ming hacked a sword sneaking and attack on Zhuo Qingyao and spoke gravely, ¡°Did you know? You managed to piss me off, and this fury can only be quenched by your kingdom¡¯s annihtion!¡± Chen Ming stopped ughtering ordinary soldiers since their attacks couldn¡¯t pierce his spiritual power shield, nor harm Zhuo Qingyao. His target was the Dao Initiation realm cultivators in the sky. If he could kill this danger towards Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s life, then he could enjoy fighting without restraint. The sky now held a total of twenty-some Dao Initiation realm cultivators. Chen Ming jumped on his fiend cloud and charged at a cultivator, sending his sword energy towards him. At the same time, a flying sword appeared behind him, going after Zhuo Qingyao. With his Lustrous King Sword in mid-strike, Chen Ming turned around and took the iing attack with his chest, sinking half an inch and drawing blood. These were spiritual weapons, but even them couldn¡¯t break his body when his Nine Nines Mysteries Art cultivation was equivalent to a peak Fiend General. And now, he was one step away from entering the Archfiend¡¯s domain. The cultivator wanted to recover his flying sword, but Chen Ming locked it in ce with his muscles! The 10 stages of Dao Sense realm were to cultivate the body, to increase its strength. These 10 stages were then able topress the spiritual energy inside into spiritual power. And the current Chen Ming was now at the 24th stage of Dao Sense realm! Even a fiend¡¯s body wascking whenpared to him. His entire body was strong as jade, shining with a faint golden light. He tightened his muscles and, like steel pincers, locked the flying sword in his chest! Chen Ming tapped the air, and in three steps he was upon the swordless cultivator, his own sword cleaving him in two! Three more swords zipped towards Zhuo Qingyao, so Chen Ming could only grab the Dao Initiation realm cultivator in front and turned around. The swords skewered the shield and struck Chen Ming in the chest, waist, and arm, then threw this deader than dead Dao Initiation realm cultivator away. Chen Ming nced at the four swords sticking out of him. ¡°Seems like either you beat me to death or me, you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sad that I don¡¯t want to get beaten, and I am more curious to see what kind of faces do you make when you¡¯re on the receiving end.¡± He fished out a thousand-year-old snow ginseng from his ring and took a bite out of it, chew a bit, then swallowed. it might not cure his wounds, but it helped maintain his fighting state. His left hand now had a spirit stone, absorbing it spiritual energy while the Dao Initiation realm cultivators approached. ¡°I am cultivating the Iron Palm. Kill him while I grab his sword!¡± Said a tall and strong cultivator. This Dao Initiation realm cultivator dashed at Chen Ming and went to grab the Lustrous King Sword. Chen Ming smirked, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can grab my sword!¡± Chen Ming pointed his sword at the sky, in preparation for the Overlord¡¯s Rule. He twisted his sword, and while enveloped in sword energy, he pped the iing cultivator into the ground, instantly burring him, and helped Chen Ming by taking three soldiers down with him. The spirit stone in his hand turned to dust, and another took its ce, resuming Chen Ming¡¯s absorption process. As dust kept drifting from his palm, Chen Ming found himself the target of five more iing flying sword. He lifted his left hand to blocked, the five more wounds appeared on his arm and left side. Chen Ming flew into a rage at this point, ¡°All of you die! Overlord¡¯s Rule!¡± Sword energy erupted from his left hand, charging at the five swordless cultivators! Three of them fell from the sky, turning into a pile of meat. ¡°He can¡¯t hold much longer. If we keep this up, he will die from his wounds!¡± ¡°Attack together!¡± ¡°Work together and wound him!¡± Chen Ming watched the approaching ten-odd cultivators and spiritual energy burst out of his left hand. Even if his spiritual power was depleted, based on his body, no one could stop him! ¡°Finger From Beyond!¡± Chen Ming extended his finger and the bluish finger once again swept everything as it sped towards the iing cultivators. The bluish finger crushed all, killing nine of them on the spot, entering the earth and leaving another great crater behind! The aftershock met with the rest of the army, turning them to dust! The remaining cultivators finally cowered, not daring to continue attacking Chen Ming. He killed thirty-eight Dao Initiation realm cultivators in this battle, and there was no other left in the Imperial City toe and surround him. Chen Ming swept his sword, his gaze nownding on the soldiers on the ground, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to suffer my wrath!¡± He was talking like this because he was worried about Zhuo Qingyao getting hurt, getting ready to break away from here. With no spiritual power left, Chen Ming waved around his five-foot-long Lustrous King Sword amidst the crowd. He was akin a T-rex, smashing and bashing anything in his path, knocking against spears and swords. A frenzied beast, ughtering his way out of the enclosure. Ordinary men weren¡¯t his match, sending them flying with each collision! Chen Ming shed and hacked, all the while absorbing spiritual energy with his left hand. ¡°Ding! Death toll passed the ten thousand mark, Ten Thousand ughterer achievementplete. Killer Aura bes Killing Intent Aura. Reward: 5000 spiritual knowledge, 500 fame.¡± ¡®Killing Intent Description: people are struck with terror by your ughter, paralyzed in fear. Effect: Intimidation. Resolute people will find their fighting spirit drained. Your magical arts now carry a hint of killing intent.¡¯ ¡°Activate Killing Intent?¡± ¡°Activate!¡± The blood spilled on the ground released a faint bloody mist, gathering around Chen Ming. His eyes turned blood-red, emanating a chilling killing intent. Under the aura¡¯s cover, the already fearful soldiers now avoided Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s no human, he¡¯s a devil!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t win against this monster!¡± ¡°Retreat, we can still make it!¡± ... Chen Ming walked forward, until he felt he had enough spiritual power to sustain his flight, then left this ce on his fiend cloud. Chen Mingid Zhuo Qingyao down next to a creek. She saw how hurt he was, the five swords sticking out of him and tears started gathering, ¡°Master, does it hurt?¡± Chen Ming rubbed Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be too emotional, of course, it hurts. O! If you want me to live longer, quicklye and pull them out!¡± ¡°Easy, easy, ow!¡± Chapter 42 - The Weakest Acting

Chapter 42: The Weakest Acting

At the Six Kings Alliance, in hisir, Chen Ming reclined on his chair near the fire, wearing the ck-feathered robe over his bandaged body. These days, he told Ling Xian to inform the Great Fiends not toe to pay respects, the main reason being Zhuo Qingyao bandaged him in a bowknot. The one doing the bandaging could only be Zhuo Qingyao, of course. And Ling Xian? Sorry, but he couldn¡¯t approach more than ten feet, so he watched in admiration how Zhuo Qingyao took care of Chen Ming. Now that he thought about it, what was the meaning behind his admiration? Snow drifted outside, while Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian trained. Ling Xian was thrilled the first time he practiced with Zhuo Qingyao, wanting to learn from each other. Butter, Zhuo Qingyao tyrannically stomped a longsting memory in Ling Xian. Senior sister Zhuo Qingyao was a monster from the start. I can¡¯t even one of her ps. Can¡¯t offend what I can¡¯t defeat. After his war, the Six Kings Alliance regarded Chen Ming with more importance. The men they sent to the battlefield reported the destruction, proving Chen Ming¡¯s status, that of an Archfiend. Yet they didn¡¯t know he could only use that move twice. Regarding his true identity, they couldn¡¯t care less. Whether human or fiend, he was still one of them, at the King stage. No one minded it too much since everyone had secrets. The Fairy Sword in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s hand drifted like clouds while sending snow every which way. When she finished, she walked before Chen Ming, cupping her hands, ¡°Master, is there a method on this world that can help me form a Sword Heart?¡± She raised her to head, eyes sparkling as she watched Chen Ming. ¡°Ding! You triggered the mission: a stronger heart! Zhuo Qingyao has had enough of being weak, she thirsts for more power. Please reveal to her the path of strength, towards a powerful heart! Reward: 1000 merits.¡± Chen Ming already formed his Sword Heart, and knew how toprehend it, ¡°Let me ask you, do you know what a Sword Heart is? Why is this stage called the Sword Heart?¡± ¡°The sword energyes from the heart, and as the heart remains steady, the sword energy never wavers. The sword and body be one, the Sword Heart. Without any distracting thoughts, and only the sword remaining inside, makes the Sword Heart shine brightly!¡± Chen Ming shook his head while smiling, ¡°What you said was what the world knows after a Sword Heart user swept the world. But what you want to do right now, is to have the sword in your heart, and nothing but the sword.¡± Lustrous King Sword appeared in Chen Ming¡¯s hand, ¡°What do you make of this?¡± ¡°This is a sword.¡± ¡°When you open your eyes, you can see it. Close them and look again. ¡± Zhuo Qingyao closed her eyes, as Chen Ming asked, ¡°Can you see the sword?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ling Xian stood at the entrance, mumbling, ¡°How can you see with closed eyes?¡± Chen Ming red at Ling Xian, ¡°Go outside the courtyard and stick some swords in the ground. I will seal my awareness and guess how many swords there are.¡± Ling Xian hesitated, ¡®No way! Are all sword cultivators this weird?¡¯ Ling Xian took seven swords and stuck them before the entrance, then came in, ¡°Master, disciple finished.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t open his eyes or released his energy, just smiled, ¡°Seven swords.¡± Ling Xian was stunned, ¡°Master, how did you do it?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°With a bright Sword Heart.¡± Chen Ming smiled towards Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Remember these words, a sword user kills! With the sword in your heart, you will have a sword in your hand. If the sword doesn¡¯te, I go take it!¡± Chen Ming turned, and with a thought, the seven swords flew and struck the ground in front of him ¡°Do you understand?¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, cupping her hands, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Three dayster, Chen Ming brought Zhuo Qingyao to a mountain peak filled with swords. The swords are scattered everywhere and of all kinds, numbering in the thousands. Zhuo Qingyao asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s with all these swords?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes were cold and detached, ¡°Your Master killed all of them.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°After each kill, a sword is left behind. I killed their owners and killed their glory. They were left with their owner¡¯s resentment, their resentment. And I awoke this resentment. From now on, you will draw these swords. Go, feel these swords and then realized the meaning of the sword.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, walked to the foot of the Sword Mountain, and grabbed the first sword. She couldn¡¯t pull it, she didn¡¯t understand why, when she ate so many things while cultivating, so she tried harder. Ling Xian watched in silence for a while, then asked, ¡°Master, what about me? How should Iprehend the Grand Dao, and form a Dao Heart?¡± Chen Ming nced at him, ¡°It¡¯s all around you, but you can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Chen Ming formed a Dao Seed in the end and knew what path to take, ¡°Between heaven and earth, thousands of creatures thrive, multiplying endlessly. As yin and yang grow impure, the world shifts with them. The Grand Dao epass countless creatures, moves the sun and moon with no regard and drifts throughout the mortal world. In your discussion with the Dao in your heart, you aren¡¯t intent onprehending it, so how can you form the Dao Heart?¡± Ling Xian seemed to both understand and not. But he was in no rush, as his cultivation was still low. Ling Xian looked at the sword-filled mountain, knowing it took a lot of sword energy out of Chen Ming, ¡°Master cares a lot about senior sister!¡± Chen Ming smiled bashfully, ¡°At least I don¡¯t need to eat your senior sister¡¯s dark cooking. It almost took my poor old life.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t notice how Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s body shivered, and as she pulled a sword out, she still had time to rub her face, her scorching face. The three-month limit was fast approaching. Today, Zhuo Qingyao reached the 10th stage of Dao Sense realm while Ling Xian advanced to the Dao Initiation realm thanks to Chen Ming¡¯s guidance, helping himprehend the Dao Canon, besides taking pills like peanuts. When he broke through to Dao Initiation realm, Ling Xian couldn¡¯t be happier, thinking this was his time to shine and with his moral at the highest, he chose to have another bout with Zhuo Qingyao. Only to be thoroughly stomped the ground, again. Chen Ming smiled as he saw the bloody nose and battered faced Ling Xian, ¡°What, did your senior sister beat you up again? Why didn¡¯t I realize how much you like getting beaten when I took you in? ¡± Ling Xian¡¯s felt dejected, ¡°Master, am I useless? Am I a genius? Senior sister is just too ferocious!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know no matter how much you guessed it. Listen, Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader convened a sword trial, where all the youngsters in the kingdoms of the Southern Border are participating. Even if you guessed you also wouldn¡¯t know that I heard how you and the Sect Leader¡¯s daughter were engaged once.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyes burst with rage, ¡°Yes, I will never forget the humiliation, even if my body turned to ash! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my disciple. You will go and show them that, it isn¡¯t Hua Qingting the one disregarding you, but she is simply not worthy of you! ¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. I wish toe along and repay this disgrace!¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°In truth, this isn¡¯t for you. You are my disciple, one who had his marriage contract revoked, by the girl¡¯s side no least. They clearly look down on me!¡± That¡¯s right, they disgraced Master, ¡°Right, Master, will senior sister alsoe?¡± ¡°Your senior sister said she doesn¡¯t have the time for a dullpetition. Hmm, might as well make it a rule. When there is another trial, the weakest will go. If Zhuo Qingyao went then it would look like bullying.¡± Chapter 43 - Wait, Where’s Ling Xian?

Chapter 43: Wait, Where¡¯s Ling Xian?

The sword trial was a long-time tradition in the cultivation world. On one hand, it let their disciples the chance to safely disy their skills, on the other, it showed the sect¡¯s power, bringing glory to the sect. Moreover, when two sects were in conflict and were they to fight, they would both suffer great losses. Even the winner would have to pay the cost of several experts. And so, they chose another way, let their disciples fight each for them. The Flying Immortal Sect was the strongest of them in the kingdoms of the Southern Border. But because it was too close to the Myriad Mountains, it didn¡¯t control many kingdoms. Yet it didn¡¯t impede today¡¯s sword trial, further proving the sect¡¯s status. The second strongest, the ck Saber Sect, with a Saber King as overseer, prevented Flying Immortal Sect from influencing the other kingdoms. Today¡¯s Flying Immortal Sect could be said to be a ce of great spectacle, with disciples of great talenting here to participate from all the other sects. To avoid any idents happening to them along the way, the sect sent a team of elders to apany them. ¡°Sect Leader Huang, your disciple¡¯ cultivation is very profound. He¡¯s so young and yet reached the 7th stage of Dao Sense realm!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Sect Leader Wu. Your disciple isn¡¯t weak either. He will surely get a high position! ¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t expect him to be in the top ten, be he should be able to secure a ce in the first hundred.¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s sect will take the first ce.¡± At this point, a Daoist came, ¡°You don¡¯t know? the ck Saber Sect has an otherworldly talent, Mo Yun. They say he is only fifteen years old and already in the Dao Initiation realm! And that¡¯s not all, he is also very close with Flying Immortal Sect Sect Leader¡¯s daughter. I heard that both sects n to marry them.¡± ¡°Now that is a match made in heavens!¡± ¡°Talent with talent, this is how it should be!¡± Mo Yun was currently touring the Flying Immortal Sect with Hua Qingting as the guide. He was already fifteen years old, a tall and imposing youth. His hair flowing down his body, carefree and graceful, yet of wicked presence. He pointed at a white lotus on an overhanging cliff and said, ¡°Qingting, isn¡¯t that the Heavenly Mountain Lotus?¡± Hua Qingting looked elegant, at fourteen years old, beginning to show the signs of womanhood, with long luxurious legs, snow-white skin, and eyes like drifting clouds. If Zhuo Qingyao was here, ¡°With looks like this, I can pummel her a hundred times!¡± Hua Qingting described, ¡°That is the snow lotus father requested from the Snow Domain. This is its time to bloom, spring.¡± ¡°With Snow Lotus¡¯ beauty and exquisite purity, it shows how rare it is, definitely the most beautiful flower in this world. And this flower can only match the most beautiful person. I will give it to you as a gift!¡± Hua Qingting¡¯s face showed a hint of blush, but Mo Yun already disappeared. Hua Qingting cried out, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s very slippery!¡± A momentter, Mo Yun was in front of Hua Qingting, speaking tenderly, ¡°Let me help you put it on.¡± A sudden dark cloud loomed, as two fiend clouds approached, covering the sky and enveloping the Flying Immortal Sect in darkness. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°This is the Flying Immortal Sect, yet fiends dare look for death here! ¡± ¡°Two Human Kings are overseeing the trial, not to mention many Dao Initiation realm cultivators. What fiend dares toe here?¡± ¡°Subdue the fiends and destroy the demons is our life-long mission. See how this old man will behead fiends and demons!¡± ¡°Today, my Fiend Killing Sword wants a ughter!¡± Chen Ming and ck Tigernded in front of the main gate, with Ling Xian behind them. Chen Ming never expected for ck Tiger to be so energetic, but when he heard how Chen Ming wanted to bring his disciple to apetition, he decided on the spot toe along and cheer for him. Archfiend ck Tiger said, ¡°Sixth brother, if it weren¡¯t for those maps we wouldn¡¯t have had such a rxing time. With the Pitfall Mountain sealed off, unaware of outside events, I came with you in my free time to get to know the Southern Border kingdoms better .¡± Chen Ming saw two old men past their two hundred pointing swords at him. He was somewhat baffled, ¡°Sigh, are you telling me Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s custom is to point swords out of respect? What a strange rule.¡± Regardless of Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts, he was still using the identity of an Archfiend. No wonder Dao Initiation realm cultivators dared to attack. ¡®Wait, where¡¯s Ling Xian?¡¯ Chen Ming looked around, while the two old cultivators pointed their swords at Chen Ming were ready to boil from rage. The two of them looked at Chen Ming questioningly, thinking he was trying to talk them out of it, ¡°How can that be, please go ahead and inspect our new swords, Archfiend!¡± His eyesnded on the swords, spiritual swords actually, and since they wanted him to appreciate them, then he didn¡¯t need to show restraint. He reached for the two swords, saying, ¡°With suck kindness, how could I be disrespectful! I will definitely return this gift!¡± The two exchanged a pained look, then smiled at Chen Ming, ¡°That would be wonderful.¡± While Chen Ming and ck Tiger passed through the gate, the two old men yelled, ¡°Sir Archfiend, our sects are Drifting Wind Sect and Chilling Ice Sect.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, showing acknowledgment. The two looked at each other, ¡°Two spiritual swords, they don¡¯t seem to be wasted when they¡¯re used to get closer to an Archfiend.¡± Chen Ming looked at what Ling Xian set his eyes on. He saw how Mo Yun put a Snow Lotus in Hua Qingting¡¯s fine ck hair. The two were looking in each other¡¯s eyes, sending intimate looks, and making Ling Xian roll his eyes as he spat, ¡°Adulterous couple!¡± Hua Qingting never gave him such loving expressions, and then his breakthrough failed and couldn¡¯t wait to kill him! And to avoid dirtying her name she tried using the fiends to end him. Hua Qingting and Mo Yun sent others to do their dirty work. Ling Xian remembers this suffering well. Hua Qingting caught sight of Ling Xian, eyes wide, ¡°Weren¡¯t you dead?¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Thanks to your help, I am now alive an well!¡± Mo Yun said, ¡°Little bastard, I let you get away that time, yet you came back. You must be impatient to die! ¡± Ling Xian¡¯s fury spiked. He wanted to teach Mo Yun a lesson, but Chen Ming stopped him with his spiritual power, making him yell, ¡°Let me at ¡¯em, let me ughter this adulterous couple!¡± Chen Ming peaked at the couples¡¯ danger values. Their hundred and a bit was no match for Ling Xian¡¯s 120. So he spoke throght his spiritual power in his ear, ¡°This little bastard is getting on my nerves. Killing them won¡¯t make them feel true despair, so mess around with them, slowly. I want them to fall when they are at their highest, permanently!¡± Chapter 44 - Poking Death

Chapter 44: Poking Death

In the world of cultivation, parents would leave the world earlier, while a Master would always be there by your side. So when they called Ling Xian a bastard it was, without a doubt, an insult to Chen Ming. Ling Xian listened to Chen Ming and showed restraint. Mo Yun thought Ling Xian was scared, andughed harder, ¡°Trash is trash. What morals and skills give you the right to be next to Qingting when I am a proud son of Heaven?¡± Hua Qingting patronized, ¡°Did you returned to Flying Immortal Sect to beg for scraps, trash? It wouldn¡¯t do to die of hunger. Men,e bring this dog a bone!¡± Hua Qingting brought the bone to the starving dog, smiling, ¡°Eat, this is delicious, a normal dog couldn¡¯t even dream of a treat like this!¡± The bones in Ling Xian¡¯s fists crackled, forcefully suppressing his anger, ¡°I havee to join the Sword Trial!¡± Mo Yun guffawed, ¡°Sword Trial? Even trash like you is qualified to enter? Do you even have a Master? Did you be the disciple of the Beggar Sect¡¯s Chief? Do you think any nameless punk can enter the sword trial?¡± Chen Ming wanted to apud Mo Yun and Hua Qingting¡¯s speech, I¡¯m touched, you have finally stirred my interest! Ling Xian nced at Chen Ming, ¡°Master, they say I¡¯m not qualified to enter!¡± Mo Yun and Hua Qingting looked over at Chen Ming, all the while thinking he was just a small-time sect leader or elder. But when they saw the fiend energy around him, Hua Qingting¡¯s voice wavered, ¡°A cplete t-transformation... it¡¯s an Archfiend...¡± Mo Yun paled on the spot, were they courting death just now? Chen Ming smiled, ¡°This King would like to ask, does the disciple of Archfiend Wandering Crow, from the Six Kings Alliance, have the qualification to join the Sword Trial?¡± He was after all an Archfiend, even apanied by Archfiend ck Tiger, and not to mention he belonged to the recently famous Six Kings Alliance. This kind of existence was something even her father needed to be careful around. Hua Qingting spoke, ¡°Naturally!¡± Chen Ming nced at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, or others might say I¡¯m bulling children.¡± Hua Yang, the Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, ran over with Mo Tian, the Sect Leader of the ck Saber Sect. Hua Yang said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Wandering Crow, fellow Daoist ck Tiger, wee to Flying Immortal Sect. You are gracing us with your honorable presence. Of course, fellow Daoist Wandering Crow¡¯s disciple has the qualification to enter the trial.¡± Then Mo Tian asked a peculiar question, ¡°But did you know Ling Xian lied to fellow Daoist? His Dao Pce is shattered, trash, wouldn¡¯t he ruin your reputation as a Master?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m blind, that I can¡¯t see right from wrong?¡± Mo Tian cupped his hands, ¡°Old Daoist has no such intention, only wanted to warn fellow Daoist.¡± Hua Yang butted in, ¡°Since fellow Daoists brought a disciple to join the Sword Trial, please follow me to the seats worthy of your status, to witness his performance.¡± Hua Yang brought them at the highest terrace above the stage, as two extra seats and a table were added, filled with refreshments. The two Archfiends showed no restraint, plopping into the big chairs. The Sect Leaders bussied with trial arrangements, when ck Tiger whispered to Chen Ming, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect the border of Myriad Mountains to have such arrogant Human Kings, to not even put the Six Kings Alliance in their eyes.¡± The reasonable way would have been for the sect leaders to not provoke them. After all, they were only two King rank experts while the Six Kings Alliance were six. It can only mean that trouble lurked beneath the surface. The two of them were seasoned cultivators with plenty of life experiences. If they couldn¡¯t even see through this, then they weren¡¯t worthy to be called Archfiends. Chen Ming said, ¡°I came here to see the guarding array of this ce. Little brother has some understanding of the Dao of arrays, enabling me to see through it.¡± ck Tigerughed, ¡°Rx, I already broke the talisman. This talismanes in pair, when one breaks, the other follows. Two of my Fiend General are bringing over Great Fiends as we speak.¡± The two¡¯s eyes met,ing to a mutual understanding. ¡°Ding! Triggered a group mission: Archfiend ck Tiger trusts you to see through Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s guarding array! Reward: 2000 spiritual knowledge.¡± Chen Ming peaked at his merits, seeing how to the previously measly ten or so points 550 were added with Ling Xian¡¯s breakthroughs, and 800 were added from rescuing Zhuo Qingyao, bringing it to a total of 2241 merits. Comprehending the Four Elements Array would make him a human rank array master. He didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and spent the 1500 merits price. But his danger value didn¡¯t increase because he only had the Fire Crow Art and Dragon Form Art at the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm. With theprehension of the Four Elements Array, Chen Ming was now privy on how to use it. He knew that it needed cultivation methods of the fire, earth, wind and water elements to set it up. The Dragon Form Art was of earth attribute, while the Fire Crow Art was of fire attribute, but the Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art and the Dao Canon weren¡¯t suited for the Four Elements Array. He looked behind and saw the two sect leaders who weed him at the sect gate, from the Drifting Wind Sect and Chilling Ice Sect. Chen Ming¡¯s smile made the two nervous, and said, ¡°You two, walk with me!¡± Chen Ming rose, with the apprehensive two in tow. Chen Ming began when they entered a room, ¡°Do you have wind and water cultivation methods?¡± The two thought, So it¡¯s about our cultivation method. My heart was close to jumping out of my chest! Drifting Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Leader said, ¡°Sir Archfiend, this cultivation method is the life of a sect. Why is Sir asking?¡± Chen Ming waved his hand and a thousand-year-old spiritual herbnded on the table. Chilling Ice Sect¡¯s Sect Leader said, ¡°Sir Archfiend, I¡¯m sure you know this, but a cultivation method is hard toe by. Our elders shed blood and even lives to be in its possession.¡± Chen Ming directly said, ¡°Ten thousand spirit stones.¡± Drifting Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Leader said, ¡°Spirit stones won¡¯tst forever, but a cultivation method can hold for a lifetime.¡± Chen Ming followed with, ¡°From now on, you will be under the Six Kings Alliance¡¯s banner.¡± The meaning couldn¡¯t be clearer. They would be under the protection of the Six Kings Alliance, they would be their men. Drifting Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Leader fished out a booklet from his chest and put it on the table, ¡°Sir Archfiend, this is our sect¡¯s treasure. When the Nirvana Astral Wind is trained topletion, you can absorb the Big Dipper¡¯s energy, allowing you to break your foes and melt metal!¡± Chilling Ice Sect¡¯s Sect Leader shifted his sleeve, then revealed a book, ¡°This is my sect¡¯s secret legacy, Jade Water Core Sutra. When cultivated topletion, you can form a Jade Water Core and absorb rivers!¡± Chapter 45 - Is Living too Hard for You?

Chapter 45: Is Living too Hard for You?

After skimming through the Jade Water Core Sutra and Nirvana Astral Wind, Chen Ming focused inwardly, ¡°Comprehend Nirvana Astral Wind and Jade Water Core Sutra to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm.¡± ¡°Total cost is 837 merits, you don¡¯t have enough.¡± Fine, it seems I need to wait for Ling Xian to beat Hua Qingting and Mo Yun. Speaking of the two lottery tickets he got, Chen Ming hadn¡¯t used them right after his disciples broke through. He was thoroughly convinced that he was trampled by Lady Luck¡¯s soles, so he decided to wait until after Ling Xian got his revenge so that his Luck Aura would rub off on Chen Ming. Chen Ming waved his hand, putting the cultivation methods inside his ring, then return to the terrace while inspecting Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s guarding array. The Flying Immortal Sect wasn¡¯t an old sect, as even their guarding array was only several hundred years old. His piercing eyes scrutinied everything, and along with his knowledge of arrays, he easily identified it. The Yin Yang Array had two cores, and one of them, the spiritual ranked Eluding Pearl, was inside a cave behind a waterfall. The other coreid deep below, in a fire gathering array, to hide the umted fire spiritual energy. Under the might of the great array, yin and yang merged, and between fire and water, all were turned to dust! Even an Archfiend would find himself at half power under the effect of the array! ¡°Ding! You understood Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s guarding array. Reward: 2000 spiritual knowledge.¡± Hepleted the mission just like that, It seems that this Ying Yang Array isn¡¯t much to look at. When whenpared to the Four Elements Array, this one is asmon as it gets. An array master was a secondary upation to a cultivator. It was summed up in two words: hard and unsessful. The Dao of arrays was very hard to decipher. And after you did understand it, you¡¯ll need rare and precious materials. Therefore, there was no human ranked array master in any of the Six Kings Alliance, Pitfall Mountain, Flying Immortal Sect and ck Saber Sect. But on thisrge stretch ofnd, there was a legend of an array master. The legendary array master could draw the power of the heavens without the use of his cultivation. He could shatter the mountains and overturn the seas, the same power as a Grand Archfiend. Chen Ming reckoned that heaven ranked array master, without cultivation, based solely on hisprehension of arrays, could make the heaven earth the array and the Sun and Moon as the cores,parable to a Grand Sovereign. But the legacies of array masters were far and few in between, with barely anying out in the world, and even fewer people capable of understanding arrays. Chen Ming nced at ck Tiger, ¡°Brother ck Tiger, I am already aware of what this array can do. If Flying Immortal Sect and ck Saber Sect harbor evil, I will immediately deactivate it.¡± ck Tiger nodded, It hasn¡¯t even been long and Chen Ming already saw through the guarding array. His array Dao must be deep. Chen Ming shifted his attention to Ling Xian. With a push from the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Ling Xian entered the quarter-finals along with Mo Yun and Hua Qingting, but not out of the goodness of his heart. It could be said that Ling Xian was quite famous before, but more on the infamous side than anything else. The attack on the Dao Initiation realm¡¯s breakthrough at the age of nine made him famous throughout thend. And after failing, it also brought endless disgrace. Three months ago, Ling Xian still couldn¡¯t cultivate. How much could he have risen in such a short amount of time? let¡¯s not forget the fact that his Dao Pce was shattered at that time, so what power could he possibly have now? The Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect wanted to, once again, make a public humiliation out of Ling Xian. He wanted Ling Xian speechless and crushed, to prove to him from that time what a colossal mistake he made by deciding to have Ling Xian as a son-inw. That his current decision, to join with the ck Saber Sect by marriage, was correct. The jump to the quarter-finals of the two was in hope of not meeting along the way, but now it changed into making Ling Xian suffer like never before. Over the course of several days, thousands of geniuses fought to decide on the five spots besides Hua Qingting, Mo Yun and Ling Xian. The five geniuses were eager to begin and the Sect Leader made them draw lots, ¡°Whoever gets Ling Xian was the winner!¡± ¡°Fighting Ling Xian is the same as advancing to semifinals.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who has the bigger luck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they say that Ling Xian climbed on an Archfiend¡¯s leg?¡± The white-clothed genius among them said, ¡°Look how smooth and white his skin is, his rear must be even more delicate. This Archfiend might have some weird kinks, like one man behind the other or sandwiched between two men...¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face went ck, Is living too hard for you? Chen Ming pointed the white-clothed genius to Ling Xian, ¡°Commit that little friend to mind. If you get him, don¡¯t show any mercy, fight the same way you fought your senior sister.¡± Ling Xian brows creased, sensing aplication, ¡°Do you really want me to fight like I did senior sister? Won¡¯t that be too ruthless?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°He says that you sold your a*s to save your life.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s expression changed, now filled with battle spirit, ¡°Yes, Master, disciple will follow your order to the letter!¡± It so happened that the white-clothed youngster burst inughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I, Su Kuang, actually drawn Ling Xian. Luck is on my side!¡± Chen Ming let out a burst of evilughter, ¡®Luck indeed!¡¯ Hua Qingting and Mo Yun easily dispatched their opponents and advanced. They were in the Dao Initiation realm, after all, having no problems dealing with Dao Sense realm cultivators. And now, it was finally Ling Xian¡¯s turn to fight. The Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect nced at him, He is still cultivating the Dao Canon. I can¡¯t sense his cultivation, but what cultivation would someone have when he trained in the Dao Canon? Over the past millennia, it was unheard of for someone who cultivated the Dao Canon to reach the 7th stage of Dao Sense realm, ¡°Fellow Daoist Wandering Crow, if we stop now, his life might be spared.¡± ¡°If he were to fight, the oue would be uncertain.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand nonchntly, ¡°No need, Ling Xian might be my weakest disciple, but he shouldn¡¯t have any trouble in this trial.¡± The Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect didn¡¯t even doubt the fact that Ling Xian was the weakest. Just what could he possibly do? ¡°Since fellow Daoist Wandering Crow insists, then let us bear witness.¡± On his way to the stage, Ling Xian passed by Hua Qingting, who said, ¡°Your joining is pointless. Me and Mo Yun are both in the Dao Initiation realm, and even if you had the guidance of an Archfiend, what help would it do? We are true geniuses, and you, a mere supporter role for us geniuses.¡± Ling Xian coldly stated, ¡°Is Dao Initiation realm that amazing?¡± Hua Qingting thought there was something wrong with Ling Xian¡¯s head, ¡°Of course it¡¯s incredible, and even more so to us, youngsters!¡± On a bluestone stage with a ten-zhang radius, Su Kuang faced Ling Xian with a smile, ¡°Ling Xian, I urge you to admit defeat and save me for dirtying my hands. People might say I¡¯m bullying ordinary people!¡± Su Kuang also added, ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m so sorry, you¡¯re cultivating the Dao Canon.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyes were an endless abyss, pointing at him with his right hand, ¡°Then I will be serious and fight you the same way I did senior sister.¡± At hisst word, Ling Xian¡¯s spiritual power came out in waves, shaking the entire stage. He, Ling Xian, was at the Dao Initiation realm! Ling Xian sneered at Hua Qingting, ¡°You¡¯re right, Dao Initiation realm is indeed amazing! Thest time, it took me five years to reach here, and now, only three months.¡± Chapter 46 - The Same Way He Fought His Senior Sister

Chapter 46: The Same Way He Fought His Senior Sister

Su Kuang was too stunned for words. Two years ago, Ling Xian was the most outstanding genius in the Southern Border, with no one more talented than him. A year ago, Ling Xian was the joke at every meal, everyone knew he became a cripple. Three months ago, no one heard of Ling Xian again, only to pop up, now, as an Archfiend¡¯s disciple. With his cultivation stepping into the Dao Initiation realm! For him to reach the Dao Initiation realm in three months, with the Dao Canon no least, had a profound meaning. This was a talent unheard of in the entire history of Southern Border! The teacup of the Sect Leader of the Flying Immortal Sect fell from his hands and shattered, ¡°Dao Initiation realm in three months? Is this your weakest disciple?¡± Chen Ming reflected, then said, ¡°He can¡¯t take a hit from his senior sister.¡± The voiceing from the Sect Leader from the Flying Immortal Sect was high and filled with emotion, making it easy for many others to hear it, ¡°What? With this talent, he is still the weakest disciple? ording to what Archfiend said, Ling Xian can¡¯t even take a hit from his senior sister.¡± Just what freaks was this Archfiend raising? Or better yet, did he had a special way of training them? The eyes of the young geniuses participants sparkled, If trash like Ling Xian could be trained to this degree, then how much stronger will we be after he takes us in? ck Tiger saw how all eyes were fixed on Chen Ming, So cool! I should also get some disciples, then send the weakest topetitions. When he¡¯ll win then I will act in the same casual manner as Chen Ming. Ling Xian cupped his hands towards Su Kuang, ¡°To what you said before, my response is total focus, to fight you with all I have.¡± Su Kuang smiled, ¡°Dao Initiation realm. Is it great? You¡¯re cultivating the worst trash of them all, the Dao Canon. Once I defeat you, I will be the world¡¯s greatest genius!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s concentration peaked, recalling the unshaken figure of senior sister; his eyes shed with a hint of fierceness. He extended his finger, ¡°Lightning of the ninth heaven, hear my call. Descend!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s finger flickered with lightning. His summoning caused the clouds tounch arm-thick lightning straight at Su Kuang! Su Kuang was too slow and burned ck, with smoke drifting from him. The stage floor beneath him also darkened, then puked blood and copsed, never to get up again. ¡°That¡¯s a lightning Dao Pce!¡± ¡°Only the lightning Dao Pce could summon heavenly lightning!¡± ¡°The lightning cultivators are the most dangerous. The destruction they cause is the greatest!¡± Ling Xian didn¡¯t stop at one finger, as he remembers what senior sister told him, and what it meant to have the same bearing as her. To use all your power, without any restraint, because he was too weak when facing her. Even when battling with Zhuo Qingyao, his full power wouldn¡¯t be able to harm one hair on her head. Ling Xian rushed to the downed Su Kuang, each of his steps shaking his body. There, lightning flickered along his hands as he struck Su Kuang a dozen times! After Ling Xian stopped, Su Kuangnded outside the stage, his state unknown. Taking a short rest, Chen Ming found that these youngsters¡¯ eyes had weirder and weirder glints. Then he heard, ¡°Next fight, Ling Xian versus Hua Qingting!¡± The eyes of the crowd shifted towards the stage, with Hua Qingting pulling a longsword, ¡°Ling Xian, do you think you can act arrogant now that you¡¯re at the Dao Initiation realm? Yourst match wasn¡¯t even of the same realm as you. I will once again prove to everyone, that you¡¯re only trash! I am a true genius, a true proud daughter of heaven!¡± The rage in Ling Xian¡¯s eyes began to boil, ¡°I will repay your humiliation a hundredfold! With your meager talents, you people don¡¯t even have the right to admire my distinguished Master. I¡¯ve never considered being a genius, I am Master¡¯s weakest disciple. The word ¡®genius¡¯ no longer applies to me.¡± Hua Qingtingughed, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, show me the Dao Canon. How could I have been blinded, fooled by trash who cultivated the Dao Canon?¡± Ling Xian nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my words on you. The only reason I came here today, was to tell the world, that it¡¯s not you calling off the engagement, but that you aren¡¯t worthy of me.¡± Ling Xian moved, ¡°Since you all wanted to see the Dao Canon, then watch closely!¡± The spiritual power surrounding him exploded, showering him in flickering lightning and taking the shape of a lightning serpent. Ling Xian struck his fist towards Hua Qingting, with the lightning serpent coiled around it! Hua Qingting¡¯s eyes showed surprise, ¡°This is twice the amount of spiritual power I have!¡± Chen Ming knew long ago how unordinary the Dao Canon was. After the 7th stage of the Dao Sense realm, Dao Canon¡¯s amount of spiritual energy was far above whenpared with other cultivators. When it reached the Dao Initiation realm, it increased to twice the spiritual power a normal cultivator would have. And that wasn¡¯t all, the higher the cultivation the purer and stronger it became! Ling Xian hard-pressed Hua Qingting with his assault, not giving her the chance to resist. Under this rain of attacks, Hua Qingting retreated bit by bit, all the while getting entangled by the lightning! With a sh of lightning, Hua Qingting¡¯s appearance worsened, as wounds covered her body. Ling Xian kicked her abdomen and as the lightning went through her, it sent her flying. Ling Xian looked down on her, ¡°You should be happy it was Mo Yun who sent others to kill me, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have stopped with just this. Remember, from now on there will be nothing between us!¡± ck Tiger suddenly signaled Chen Ming, and he responded with one of his own. The fiend army has arrived. Ling Xian returned at Chen Ming¡¯s side, then whispered, ¡°Master, it was Mo Yun who sent others to kill me. Is it alright if I end him?¡± Chen Ming gave a curt nod. The mission wasn¡¯t over yet as it needed Ling Xian to defeat Mo Yun. Ling Xian continued, ¡°Master if I kill him, we¡¯ll have a hard time escaping Flying Immortal Sect.¡± Chen Ming shot Ling Xian a look, then smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, just focus on your match.¡± Two tall and ck-covered figures appeared in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. They even had a ck veil and a bamboo hat. Who else could they be if not Eldest Bear and Second Bear? The two squeezed their way towards Chen Ming, who said, ¡°I don¡¯t recall telling you toe here. Why are you here?¡± Eldest Bear said, ¡°Young miss asked for us to got to her and try her bread.¡± They had Chen Ming¡¯s sympathy. Eldest Bear went on, ¡°And just recently, young miss called for us once again, but this time for noodles. And then we saw Archfiend ck Tiger¡¯s Fiend Generals leading troops to this ce, so we followed them.¡± Chen Ming patted Eldest Bear¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Since you¡¯re still alive after eating Qingyao¡¯s dark cooking, I forgive you. ¡° Chapter 47 - Waiting to Happen

Chapter 47: Waiting to Happen

Such valiant warriors! They ate Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s dark cooking and still lived to tell the tale. Mo Yun effortlessly dealt with his opponent, advancing into the final match, of him and Ling Xian. There were many interesting things in this trial, as the audience never stopped discussing among them, ¡°I heard that Ling Xian was engaged with Hua Qingting, but she seems closer to Mo Yun now!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a love rivals¡¯ fight?¡± ¡°What love rivals¡¯ fight! They say that Mo Yun almost killed Ling Xian when he was crippled!¡± ¡°Then this fight is getting better and better, even blood might be spilled.¡± ¡°There are four King ranked cultivators presiding, it shouldn¡¯te to that, right?¡± While waiting for Mo Yun and Ling Xian¡¯s turn, the Sect Leader from the Flying Immortal Sect turned to Chen Ming, ¡°Fellow Daoist Wandering Crow, fellow Daoist ck Tiger, something requires my attention. I will be taking my leave.¡± The Archfiends nodded, then ck Tiger scooched closer to Chen Ming, ¡°Won¡¯t it be a problem if the old guy leaves?¡± Chen Ming gazed in the direction the Sect Leader took, knowing that he went to activate the array. He spoke into ck Tiger¡¯s ear, ¡°Hua Yang went to activate the guarding array. He wants to trap us and then kill us. It seems that these Human Kings dare to move against us. It might have something to do with their connection with Archfiend Azure Lion. Brother ck Tiger, I can¡¯t leave while Ling Xian is still fighting. Go to the cave inside the waterfall then take the pearl from within. Once the Eluding Pearl is removed, the array would be rendered useless.¡± An evil smiled crept on ck Tiger¡¯s face, ¡°No worries, just leave it to me.¡± ck Tiger made some excuse and also left, leaving Chen Ming and Mo Tian behind. Mo Tian then called Mo Yun over to hand him a dark-red heavy saber, ¡°Yun¡¯er, we¡¯ve already allied with Archfiend Azure Lion and if we get rid of these two, we will then join forces to finish off the rest of the Six Kings Alliance, bing the Overlord over all Southern Border. We wanted to initiate the attack sooner, but Ling Xian¡¯s talent is too frightening, even having a King¡¯s air. If we don¡¯t remove him, we won¡¯t have any rest. Take this Demonic Blood Saber and run it through him. When you kill Ling Xian, we will kill the Archfiends!¡± Mo Yun nodded, gazing at Ling Xian, Is Dao Canon amazing? Is an Archfiend so great? By the end of the day, you¡¯ll all be corpses! Chen Ming stared intently at the Demonic Blood Saber. This was a heavy saber, with a dark-red de, five-foot-long, and with a trace of demonic intent within it. ¡°Ding! Due to your Kingyer Aura, you gained the sealed Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s approval.¡± Eh? Did I earn its approval? Is this saber picking its owner? Isn¡¯t that the same as saying that it has a saber soul, a demonic sword that can kill gods? Only an aloof Sovereign is worthy of wielding such saber. Might as well call it a godly weapon! How did the ck Saber Sect get ahold of this treasure? But besides Chen Ming, no one knew the true worth of this godly weapon. Since it was sealed, then the ck Saber Sect didn¡¯t even know of its secret. Seems that Kingyer Aura also has this kind of use, not bat at all. As for being unable to y with it, he-he. With three thousand Grand Daos, if I, Immortal Master Chen Ming, don¡¯t know something, then in the next second I¡¯m an expert. Ling Xian and Mo Yun faced each other on the stage. Mo Yun began, ¡°There¡¯s nothing amazing about beating up a girl. Now that you¡¯re facing me, I shall teach you the true meaning of despair!¡± The wrath in Ling Xian¡¯s eyes reached its peak, ¡°You, who sent others to kill me?¡± Mo Yun held nothing back,ughing maniacally, ¡°So what if I did?¡± Ling Xian gnashed his teeth, ¡°Good, since you admit it, die!¡± A lightning serpent flickering and coiled around Ling Xian, yet Mo Yun¡¯s reaction was a burst of ridiculingughter, ¡°Others aren¡¯t afraid of you and neither am I. Have a taste of my saber, Endless Blood Sea!¡± Spreading from Mo Yun¡¯s body, Saber Energy enveloped the Demonic Blood Saber, then a three-foot-long energy de rushed at Ling Xian. On the other side, Ling Xian waved his hands, ¡°Mountain Fist Art, Avnche Fist!¡± With the lightning serpent wrapped around his fist, this strike shattered the energy de to pieces! The aftermath even sent pieces of the arena flying! Thunder child Ling Xian with lightning twisting around him, sent punch after punch, each holding enough power to copse the stage, as pieces of it blew in all directions! Mo Yun waved the heavy saber,unching Saber Energy ¨C tyrannical and unyielding. The dark-red Saber Energy then wrapped around his body, to suppress the invading lightning! The two shed with deadly attacks, each to end the other¡¯s life. On the stage, the bluestones rattled, while dust filled the air, as each shockwave blew out chaotically! It even forced the weaker youngsters to retreat, in fear of suffering from stray attack! Ling Xian waved his hand, sending again the lightning serpent howling at Mo Yun, ¡°So you learned how to use Saber Energy!¡± Mo Yun roared, ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, what, you scared? You won¡¯t have such an easy defeat!¡± Ling Xian looked as if he heard the biggest joke, ¡°Scared? This tiny Saber Energy is a child¡¯s toy whenpared to senior sister¡¯s!¡± Ling Xian had a hellish training, all for this trial. Once recovered, he would go each day to spar with Zhuo Qingyao. Mo Yun used the Saber Energy wave one attack at a time, while Zhuo Qingyao flicked her wrist and dozens of Sword Energy waves flew his way. As for his Master, well he didn¡¯t even begin to imagine the extent of Master¡¯s power. Mo Yun ruthlessly said, ¡°Since you talk big, show me what little skill you have!¡± Mo Yun brandished his saber, sending it towards Ling Xian while leaving a deep crevice in its wake, ¡°Execution!¡± The saber sent bluestones flying randomly and then rose up into the sky, sending a furious dark-red Saber Energy wave at Ling Xian. Lightning twisted around Ling Xian¡¯s arms as he moved them in a circle, forming a wall of lightning. The Saber Energy shed against the wall, with force of the explosion pushing him backward but he fought against it. Ling Xian gazed at the Demonic Blood Saber, ¡°Something¡¯s strange about this saber.¡± Mo Yun said, ¡°You actually withstood it. Then let me present you with the strongest saber strike, ending your life!¡± Countless fine red threads converged on the Demonic Blood Saber, causing its de to shine. The ones whose eyesnded on this brilliance couldn¡¯t help feeling afraid. Meanwhile, Mo Tian sat next to Chen Ming, all smiles, ¡°Juniors like to be noisy, an Archfiend like you couldn¡¯t possibly deign it worthy to intervene.¡± Chapter 48 - Battle of Kings – Beginning

Chapter 48: Battle of Kings ¨C Beginning

Chen Ming witnessed the battle between Ling Xian and Mo Yun, knowing that Ling Xian still had the lesser immortal art as a trump card. He figured nothing wrong would happen. ¡°I find it entirely appropriate. Seniors shouldn¡¯t involve themselves in a fight between juniors.¡± Mo Tianughed, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± The two sat peacefully, watching how the Saber Energy on Mo Yun¡¯s Demonic Blood Saber thickened, illuminating the trial area with a sh of bloody brilliance. Ling Xian stood alert, ¡°Something is definitely strange about this saber, it¡¯s far stronger than a spiritual weapon. I have no choice but to use it.¡± Ling Xian extended his index finger and along with it, his berserk spiritual power gathered at its tip. Mo Tian¡¯s expression changed, sensing the power behind it, ¡°This is... the aura of an immortal art!¡± The cultivator experts witnessing this fight also felt it, ¡°It¡¯s not a true immortal art, but it can use its power!¡± ¡°Using an immortal art¡¯s power is already amazing enough!¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Mo Tian bolted upward, but Chen Ming¡¯s hand touched his shoulder, ¡°Sect Leader Mo, we, as seniors, need to witness a juniors¡¯ fight from afar, not involve ourselves.¡± Mo Tian shot a furious re his way, waved his sleeve, but still sat down. Mo Yun also sensed the pressureing from that finger, and bellowed, ¡°Impossible! You can¡¯t defeat me, Torrent of Blood!¡± Mo Yun shed,unching a zhang-long Saber Energy wave straight at Ling Xian. Ling Xian¡¯s berserk spiritual energy took the form of a blue finger, shing with the Saber Energy wave, ¡°Lesser Finger From Beyond!¡± The blue finger poked a hole through the attack, moving unchecked towards Mo Yun¡¯s chest. It left behind a gruesome wound, making Mo Yun dazed when he inspected it, ¡°This is impossible, how can you defeat me?¡± Ling Xian¡¯s murderous desire rose sharply, charging towards the blood puking Mo Yun! The result couldn¡¯t be clearer, but what needed to be resolved next was the result of a life and death battle! ¡°Ding! Ling Xian¡¯s revenge mission isplete. Reward: 1200 merits.¡± Finally finished. The time hase for me to step into the domain of Archfiends. That wasn¡¯t important right now, but the lottery tickets were! ¡°Use the lottery tickets from Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s breakthroughs to Dao Initiation realm!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t fully understand Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s realm, but the systemdy said he had a draw at the lottery. ¡°Ding! Drawingmencing... drawing finished. You got Illustrious Casket and 20,000 spiritual knowledge! Please inspect your reward.¡± Illustrious Casket, an immortal ranked cultivation method, deciding life and death with but a thought. A wave of the hand gave death, ay on hand bestowed life. Illustrious Casket had two chapters, the Illustrious Chapter and the Casket Chapter. The first saved lives, while the second reaped them. Cultivating it would give one¡¯s spiritual power the dual attributes of life and death. Wouldn¡¯t it mean death, since they¡¯re ipatible? There might not be a second person in this world, besides Chen Ming, who could cultivate this Illustrious Casket. Good or bad, it was still an immortal ranked cultivation method. Seems that Ling Xian¡¯s Luck Aura rubbed off on him. Speaking of spiritual knowledge, that was what hecked the most. With an extra 20,000 in the ount, he was happy all over! Chen Ming spoke in his mind, ¡°Comprehend Jade Water Core Sutra and Nirvana Astral Wind to the 1st stage of Dao Initiation realm!¡± With plenty of merits and spiritual knowledge, he could go on a shopping spree! ¡°Ding! 1150 merits were consumed,prehensionplete!¡± Two more Dao Pces appeared in Chen Ming¡¯s body, one for each cultivation method. Chen Ming followed with, ¡°Upgrade Jade Water Core Sutra and Nirvana Astral Wind to the 6th stage of Dao Initiation realm!¡± ¡°Ding! 12840 spiritual knowledge were used, upgradeplete!¡± Chen Ming eyed his danger value. Danger value: 330. Danger rating: very dangerous. ¡®You are very dangerous to cultivators.¡¯ His danger value was bumped by 31 points, which meant his might rose to an extreme degree. But what mattered the most was that he now had an Archfiend¡¯s power. He was wondering if killing Mo Tian wouldplete his advancement mission. Ling Xian faced the heavily wounded Mo Yun, but Mo Tian¡¯s patience ran out. If he waited any longer, his son would die at the hands of Ling Xian. He pped his armrest and jumped to his feet, roaring at Chen Ming, ¡°Wandering Crow, are you ignoring the fact that Ling Xian wants to kill Mo Yun?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t cower, bolting upwards, ¡°So?¡± There was an uproar below. The guardian elders of these youngsters finally realized that matters took a dangerous turn. A Kings¡¯ battle was about to erupt. A Kings¡¯ battle was rated as devastating as a kingdom destroying war. It wasn¡¯t worth staying here any longer. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is a Kings¡¯ battle going to happen?¡± ¡°Or better yet, a kingyer fight?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be it! A King only appears once every few hundreds of years. They treasure life above all else.¡± ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s going to be a kingyer battle, we won¡¯t be able to resist the power of their shes!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be a kingyer battle? The Six Kings Alliance has been waging such a war for several months!¡± Mo Tian bellowed, ¡°Wandering Crow, you forget where you are. This is Flying Immortal Sect; this King and Hua Yang have hundreds of Flying Immortal Sect disciples along with tens of Dao Initiation realm cultivators. Do you think you and Archfiend ck Tiger will have it easy leaving this ce?¡± The spectating cultivators approved, ¡°Yeah, this is Flying Immortal Sect! You can¡¯t take us all on with only you and Archfiend ck Tiger!¡± ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be thinking of attacking this ce!¡± ¡°They came alone, and might not be Sect Leader Mo and Sect Leader Hua¡¯s match! Chen Mingughed, ¡°You think you¡¯re the only ones with an army? Where are Six Kings Alliance¡¯s men?¡± Fiend banners rose from the crowd, bringing with it a wave of fiend energy that swept the masses. Two Fiend General made their way here, leading tens of Great Fiends. The bear brothers also shed their disguises. ¡°From the Six Kings Alliance, Archfiend ck Tiger¡¯s subordinate, Fiend General Tiger Fang, is awaiting orders!¡± ¡°From the Six Kings Alliance, Archfiend ck Tiger¡¯s subordinate, Fiend General Tiger w, is awaiting orders!¡± ¡°From the Six Kings Alliance, Archfiend Wandering Crow¡¯s subordinate, Fiend General Eldest Bear, is awaiting orders!¡± ¡°From the Six Kings Alliance, Archfiend Wandering Crow¡¯s subordinate, Fiend General Second Bear, is awaiting orders!¡± Chen Ming released a fiendish energy of boundless and tyrannical might, his ice-cold eyesnding on the cultivators below, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, scram!¡± The cultivators from the kingdoms in Southern Border wavered between humans and fiends. They couldn¡¯t just ughter all these humans by themselves just based on Myriad Mountains¡¯ overwhelming power. The best would be to disy their power, to make them cower in fear. Or at least stand and watch from the sidelines, not getting involved in their fight. Chapter 49 - Battle of Kings – King Slayer

Chapter 49: Battle of Kings ¨C King yer

With the fiend army¡¯s presence, its banners fluttering, and along with the four intimidating Fiend General, the cultivators fetched their sect¡¯s disciples and left the area. ¡°By no means is this a normal Sword Trial. This was a nned king ying battle!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen a King rank battle in hundreds of years!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch from afar without approaching.¡± ¡°Not approach? How will our future be if we don¡¯t know the oue of this battle? Who will be the winner, who will be the Overlord of the Southern Border¡¯s kingdoms? ¡± ¡°Won¡¯t we get killed? This is a King rank battle!¡± ¡°When the battle nears its end we will know for sure.¡± At some point, Lustrous King Sword appeared in Chen Ming¡¯s hand, ¡°Ding! Triggered the E difficulty mission: Southern Border¡¯s Overlord battle. Description: Southern Border has been left in pieces for hundreds of years, unity seeds division and division follows unity. The time hase for the decisive battle! Objective: destroy Flying Immortal Sect and ck Saber Sect. Reward: 5000 spiritual knowledge, 1000 fame.¡± A thousand fame! Fame is such good stuff! This will be my first battle as an Archfiend! The Sect Leader from the ck Saber Sect sneered, ¡°Wandering Crow, you seriously think there¡¯s only us two Kings? We¡¯ve already informed Archfiend Azure Lion of you and ck Tiger¡¯s visit. The Pitfall Mountain¡¯s battle must be underway by now! If you kneel before me, you might still get the chance to live!¡± Chen Ming only said, ¡°Ling Xian, kill! If you let Mo Yun and Hua Qingting live, your Master will arrange it so you¡¯ll have to face your senior sister each and every day, to ovee your weakness!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s face paled in a blink, Facing senior sister each day is too vicious!. He then charged with power and finesse towards Mo Yun, ¡°Mo Yun, today¡¯s the day you die!¡± ck Saber Sect¡¯s Sect Leader said, ¡°Men, protect Mo Yun. Wandering Crow, show me how great a newly promoted Archfiend is!¡± A great rumbling sound rose from outside the sect. A mountain peak was toppled, lifting a cloud of dust and shaking the ground. ck Tiger¡¯s angry roars were heard from afar, frightening the local fauna, ¡°Old fool Hua Yang, die!¡± Hua Yang¡¯s golden halo shined like the sun, his spiritual power billowing like a storm, ¡°See how I¡¯ll get rid of you, Archfiend ck Tiger!¡± The two shed, each strike causing thunderous explosions, shaking the eardrums of the audience, ¡°Is this a King¡¯s power?¡± ¡°This destructive power is unheard of!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe here, we need to go quickly, ten li further at the least!¡± Mo Tian stretched his hand catching the Demonic Blood Saber flying at him, then covered it in hundreds of Saber Energies as they danced wildly! Chen Mingughed, ¡°Is the Saber Heart stage so great? We¡¯re all Kings here, any of us can do it!¡± The Sword Heart moved and countless Sword Energies shed into existence, rotating like a great maelstrom, turning to dust anything that stood in their path! Chen Ming and Mo Tian¡¯s hair fluttered from the magnitude of their respective weapons. As the energies shed, screeching sounds echoed around them with each passing moment! While the King battle was underway, Ling Xian didn¡¯t miss this chance and made some signs, ¡°All fiends, on me, destroy Flying Immortal Sect!¡± He, with the bear brothers in tow, went hunting for some Mo Yun, ¡°Adulterous couple, today I¡¯ll ughter you!¡± Mo Tian advanced while unleashing his Saber Energy towards Chen Ming. The saber came hacking and Chen Ming used the Lustrous King Sword to sh against it, only to be forced to retreat three steps! Mo Tianughed, ¡°Just amon Archfiend, and you still want to fight me? Die!¡± Chen Ming was now aware of the limits of his strength. His power wascking when it was solely based on the Nine Nines Mysteries Art, but not by much. Mo Tian shed again, the Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s de flickering a red light! Chen Ming¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Activate King yer Aura and Killing Intent Aura!¡± From Chen Ming, boundless killing intent erupted, the red glow enveloping him. Meanwhile, another power came from within, imposing and relentless, the King yer Aura. He struck with his sword and the sh with Mo Tian¡¯s Demonic Blood Saber generated an explosion, then crushed Mo Tian¡¯s Saber Energy. Now he was the one retreating three steps! Mo Tian showed astonishment. Chen Ming¡¯s attack contained something peculiar to break through his King power, and it even went through his Saber Energy, ¡°Even with that strange power, it¡¯s still not enough. Let¡¯s see how long youst!¡± Chen Ming was also amazed. King yer Aura also had this effect! The two shed, again and again, scattering Saber Energy and Saber Energy throughout the sect, turning it into a war-torn area, filled with holes and destruction! Fiend Generals and the cultivators who saw this made sure they far away from their sh. ck Tiger nced at Chen Ming and Mo Tian¡¯s fight, amazed and happy to find that Chen Ming gained the upper hand. They knew for a while now that Wandering Crow was a mere 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm. Even so, they still treated him as a fellow Archfiend, but in their heart they doubted him, thinking he only had a devastating magical art. ck Tiger was now assured that Chen Ming¡¯s status wasn¡¯t empty and that he didn¡¯t be one just recently either. He was worried that he would be hard-pressed by Mo Tian, but as matters stood, he no longer had any misgivings, ¡°Geezer Hua Yang, have a taste of my mace!¡± The macended on Hua Yang¡¯s sword and caused his hand to go numb, Ugh, why did this ck Tiger use all his power? ¡°So you weren¡¯t serious, ck Tiger? Heavenly ming Star, die!¡± There were sword and saber images in front of Chen Ming and Mo Tian, but what the spectating cultivators saw, was only the destruction. They couldn¡¯t see what attacks theyunched. ¡°A King¡¯s battle is too terrifying. We can¡¯t even see what moves they make!¡± ¡°We can only see the sword and saber images, they must be the result of their strikes!¡± Mo Tian and Chen Ming¡¯s struggle crushed the ground around them. The only ce left untouched was where they stood. They suddenly skipped over the river, shing many times between each jump. When they intersected, havoc was unleashed upon the water flow, with maelstroms, waves, and explosions everywhere! When a tsunami came their way, the Saber energy and Sword Energy would shatter it with ease! Chapter 50 - Battle of Kings – Four Elements Array

Chapter 50: Battle of Kings ¨C Four Elements Array

The river water never found peace as the two shed without stop. It reached a point when the water touched the heavens, creating clouds and then rain. Chen Ming charged at Mo Tian and that simple exchange revealed his advantage. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to let this chance slide! The Lustrous King Sword¡¯s sword images formed a great, trapping Mo Tian within. Mo Tian knew how even a simple attack was a struggle for him, that he wasn¡¯t Chen Ming¡¯s match. He cleaved the with his saber then yelled, ¡°Hua Yang, activate the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s guarding array already!¡± Hua Yang fished an array disk from his chest, ¡°Alright, let me give you a taste of Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s guarding array!¡± The witnessing cultivators changed expressions. How could a sect with a King have amon guarding array? ¡°The two Archfiends came with the fiend army, but this is the Flying Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Flying Immortal Sect has the guarding array. The two Archfiends have no choice but to withstand the pressure of the guarding array!¡± ¡°The two of them will lose!¡± ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t he say he activated the array? Why didn¡¯t it start yet?¡± A roar came from Hua Yang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Have a taste of the Yin Yang Array¡¯s power. Yin and yang as extremes, borrow the power of the world, guarding array activate!¡± Chen Ming and ck Tiger watched Hua Yang with interest; ck Tigerughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to activate the array? Come on, do it, let me see if it¡¯s so awesome!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Maybe the array is too old, decrepit, andpletely useless.¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°How can this be?! The guarding array is a sect¡¯s final defense, Hua Yang must know of its importance. He couldn¡¯t have skimmed from its funds and went to enjoy the pleasure houses, right? My guess is that his chant ain¡¯t loud enough. ¡± Chen Ming was with him on this, ¡°He needs to put more heart in it!¡± Hua Yang¡¯s face pinked, his voice growing louder, reading with more care, ¡°Yin and yang as extremes, borrow the power of the world, guarding array activate for me!¡± Yet the array showed no sign of hearing him. ck Tiger smiled and said in a mystifying tone, ¡°Geezer Hua Yang, you¡¯re so old, aren¡¯t you ashamed of stuffing your pockets with the guarding array¡¯s money and then going to the pleasure houses?¡± Chen Ming added, ¡°How much could pleasure housedies take? Looks like geezer Hua Yang¡¯s stamina isn¡¯t bad, doing it a hundred times in one night!¡± ck Tigerughed, ¡°A hundred times! Then isn¡¯t he a quick shot?¡± Hua Yang¡¯s rage grew until it harmed his heart, his face shifting between red and white. How could an upstanding and honorable man like him not understand this was all those two¡¯s doing, ¡°What the hell did you just do!¡± A blue pearl appeared in ck Tiger, pure and clear, with ripples along its surface, ¡°Were you looking for this?¡± Hua Yang gazed upon the Eluding Pearl, understanding everything, ¡°Impossible, you¡¯ve been here for only three days. There¡¯s no way you would have known unless a traitor told you!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Let me enlighten you on what a true array master can do. Is that Yin Yang Array even an array?¡± Chen Ming waved the Lustrous King Sword as his left hand formed gestures, ¡°The first takes the form of a heavy sword, carrying the profoundness of the earth and the stability of a mountain. Go!¡± The earth element increased in density, creating a barrier with Flying Immortal Sect within it. Lustrous King Sword flew out of Chen Ming¡¯s hand thennded in the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s eastern corner. Another swordnded in Chen Ming¡¯s hand, Fire Cloud Sword, ¡°The second takes the form of a zing fire, burning towards the heaven, carrying the fire¡¯s swiftness. Go!¡± The Fire Cloud Sword flew toward the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Southern corner, creating a red cloud inside the barrier. Chen Ming took out the Fiend Killing Sword, the one given to him by the Drifting Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Leader. And since it was now his, he erased the other¡¯s imprint to make it official, ¡°The third takes the form of a tempest, dancing in the storm and being one with the wind. Go!¡± Fiend Killing Sword fell in the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Western corner, engulfing the area in crushing storms, ravaging it. Chen Ming¡¯s final sword was the Fiend Executioner, a gift from the Chilling Ice Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, now put to good use in the Four Elements Array, ¡°The fourth takes the form of perfection, carrying the virtues of water and the calmness of the sea. Go!¡± The Fiend Executionernded in the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Northern corner, covering it in ayer of ice crystals, yet didn¡¯t sh with the wind and fire in the sky. Chen Ming jumped down from the sky and into the middle of the array, ¡°East carries the thick earth, South burns like fire, West blows like the wind, and the North carries the deep ciers. Within the endless variation of the four elements, Four Elements Array, activate!¡± A stained and transparent array disc appeared in Chen Ming¡¯s hand. He then threw it inside the earth, and the elemental fluctuations in the surroundings changed in a sh! The spiritual energy in the sect¡¯s vicinity rushed towards the Four Elements Array, beginning to devour it without a stop! Chen Ming might have thrown a few swords with his mind, but it only took a few breaths. He gazed towards the two Human Kings, all smiles, ¡°Foolish geezers, not knowing the meaning of an array. I¡¯ll have you know, wherever this King goes, an array follows!¡± Hua Yang and Mo Tian felt a pressure cutting their power by more than forty percent. Not to mention the firestorm sweeping across the sky, while on the ground there were countless ice spears pointing straight at them. Hua Yang said, ¡°So you¡¯re an array master, no wonder you saw through my guarding array!¡± ck Tiger was amazed. He knew Chen Ming¡¯s knowledge of arrays was deep, but he didn¡¯t know it reached the point of bing an array master. A single man created an array in a sh. If Chen Ming used the array on him, then he wouldn¡¯t be his match. The surrounding cultivators stared nkly, ¡°I-is this how a King attacks?¡± ¡°This is undoubtedly too shocking!¡± ¡°If this array covered my sect, then all would be destroyed in an instant!¡± ¡°Thank god we left the battle area earlier, or we wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to keep our lives!¡± ¡°I fear this is a King¡¯s true attacking method. What they did before was just a warm-up!¡± Ling Xian looked at the panicked Mo Yun and Hua Qingting, not knowing which path was best to follow as the formation swept them off their feet. In one moment, fire wasing their way, and in another, an ice spear rose to stab them. Ling Xian roared, ¡°Adulterous couple, just where do you think you¡¯re running! There¡¯s no escape now!¡± Tiger Fang, Tiger w, and the bear brothers exchanged a smile. Under the cover of the array, Chen Ming made sure not to target them. They could go wherever they wanted. The previous unfavorable situation now took a sudden turn. Eldest Bear wiped the blood from his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s time to counterattack boys, kill!¡± Chapter 51 - Battle of Kings – Ultimate Control

Chapter 51: Battle of Kings ¨C Ultimate Control

ck Tiger was crystal clear on the fact that Chen Ming¡¯s Four Elements Array didn¡¯t restrict him. He had exquisite control over its power. If an average cultivator had set it up, first he needed four cultivators with one of the four elements, and secondly, their cultivations had to be closely rted. They also needed to be well-coordinated, and even more importantly, they needed to be familiar with the array. This posed a grave hurdle for cultivators, to the point that almost no one could aplish it. But Chen Mingid out an array all on his own. They were all aware of how easy he controlled it, that he needn¡¯t worry if a mishap would ur. ck Tiger said, ¡°Bro Wandering, let the array affect me also. Let me have a try at its might!¡± By trying out the array¡¯s power, Chen Ming knew that ck Tiger wanted to see how he¡¯d cope with it. ck Tiger began to feel how his power was reduced by forty percent. Thirty percent came from the array¡¯s effect, while ten percent from a strange energy within the array, sweeping between the Kings. Chen Ming now knew how formidable Kingyer Aura was. It didn¡¯t simply increase the array¡¯s power, it also granted his array an extra sharp energy, cutting away at his enemies¡¯ power. Towards spiritual power, it encumbered the others¡¯ flow while making his into a sharp sword. This was the difference between the properties of spiritual power. ck Tiger nodded with a smile, ¡°Bro Wandering¡¯s understanding of arrays astonishes me to no end! I can feel its power!¡± Chen Ming removed the suppression on him, as ck Tiger brandished his ck iron heavy mace,ughing all the while, ¡°King rank? Is there anything impressive about it? Let us proceed with today¡¯s king ying battle, I alone am enough for the two of you!¡± The audience retreated again, from fear of the Four Elements Array. ¡°It changed to a king ying battle!¡± ¡°The oue of this battle will decide the Southern Border¡¯s Overlord!¡± ¡°The winner will be the Overlord!¡± ¡°It will also affect Pitfall Mountain¡¯s war. If Hua Yang and Mo Tian win, the Six Kings Alliance copses, and if Wandering Crow and ck Tiger win, Pitfall Mountain¡¯s power will be greatly diminished!¡± ¡°We must not leave this ce, there¡¯s too much at stake. We need to know the winner and inform the sect!¡± ¡°A step ahead means forever in the lead. We can¡¯t make rash decisions on this!¡± ck Tiger jumped on his fiend cloud and flew at Hua Yang, yet his first strike already made Hua Yang spew blood! Hua Yang yelled in fury, ¡°This array¡¯s power is without measure. It restrains our movements and our strength. We need to break it!¡± Mo Tian said, ¡°He sent those swords when he prepared the array. They must be the cores, we need to find a way to destroy them!¡± ck Tiger grew furious, ¡°I don¡¯t recall asking for my permission first!¡± It could be said that ck Tiger could deal with the two Kings alone. The others didn¡¯t even get the chance to retaliate, while ck Tiger still had the time to chat, all because of Chen Ming¡¯s Four Elements Array. How could he let them ruin destroy it? ck Tiger took full advantage of his position and the heavy mace in his hand, akin to an imposing mountain, struck again, with enough power to crush rocks and tore mountains. Chen Ming listened to Mo Tian¡¯s rambling. He looked like an old dog, when in fact, he was the old dog. Even his thinking was amusing. Breaking the array¡¯s swords? Ha-ha-ha. No one will ever guess where the is core, because I am the core! Chen Ming walked towards the center of the array, increasing his control along the way, over the fire, wind, and ice, while killing the nearby Dao Initiation realm cultivators. He began to feel the array as he stood in its center. He wasing to understand an important fact, that he was the supreme ruler of this area. Everything around him followed his whims, even without his urging. He became one with the world! It was a stage beyond the Sword Heart, the One With the World stage. Regarding the sword Dao, this stage was called Unity, between a man and his sword. Despite not having the same name, it was still the One With the World stage. Standing inside the array, Chen Ming experienced this new-found feeling, turning everything in the surroundings to his control! Chen Ming nced at Ling Xian, how he already half-killed Mo Yun. Ling Xian took a de from a Great Fiend¡¯s waist and when he was about to strike, Mo Yun yelled, ¡°Save me, father!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes burst with savagery, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Chen Ming gave a coldugh, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking for my permission first?¡± A firestorm took the shape of a dragon and rushed over, making Mo Tian retreat step after step. Meanwhile, ck Tiger¡¯s mace bashed his face, blood flowing from nose and mouth. Mo Tian watched Chen Ming with vicious eyes, ¡°Wandering Crow, if I ever leave this ce, I will tear you into a thousand pieces!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes at him,ughing hard, ¡°These words of yours have no meaning. I am a man who does everything to the end, leaving nothing behind toe back and haunt me!¡± Ling Xian didn¡¯t even hesitate, ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long to kill you!¡± His de fell, straight at Mo Yun¡¯s heart. Mo Yun grabbed the de, trying to prevent it from skewering him. His weary and wounded body failed him in mustering the strength, and blood flowed like a stream from his mouth, forming a wide pool at his feet. Hua Qingting was afraid now. She crawled before Ling Xian and grabbed his leg, ¡°Ling Xian, I never hurt you. It was all Mo Yun, only Mo Yun!¡± Ling Xianughed coldly, ¡°You think I¡¯d believe that? I clearly remember the wound you left me, the humiliation, and then you went as far as calling me a dog, even giving me a bone?¡± Ling Xian struck again but hesitated. He saw that Chen Ming arrived next to him and asked, ¡°Master, what should I do?¡± Chen Ming nced at Hua Qingting, so young, yet so vicious and fickle, ¡°What she likes is your strength, your glory. If you don¡¯t kill her today, her time wille. It¡¯s all a question of when.¡± Ling Xian nodded and cupped his hands, ¡°Disciple understands!¡± That¡¯s right! What she likes is my strength and glory, vanities. When may cultivation falters, that will be the moment she kills me. Only Master believes in me, still there to support me when that momentes. And despiteing out battered after each sparring with senior sister, she still showed care, letting me recover for two days. Ling Xian¡¯s dended and Hua Qingting left this world, and so did his feeling for her. Chapter 52 - Battle of Kings – Demonic Blood Saber

Chapter 52: Battle of Kings ¨C Demonic Blood Saber

After helping Ling Xian remove his anguish, Chen Ming refocused on the King battle. He was quite curious to find out if killing either Hua Yang or Mo Tian wouldplete his stage advancement mission. When the mission ended, he would then be allowed to step into the domain of Archfiends. With it, his chances of winning against Archfiend Azure Lion would also rise. Azure Lion wasn¡¯t someone like Hua Yang or Mo Tian, he was a prospective Grand Archfiend! With his mind set, Chen Ming fished out a spiritual sword from his storage ring then went to sh with Mo Tian. ck Tiger wasn¡¯t quite pleased with him joining the fray. It was hard to find the chance to fight against two Kings at the same time, looming over them and enjoying it, ¡°Bro Wandering, watch from the side, for now, see how elder brother deals with these geezers!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Hua Yang already notified Pitfall Mountain, and their Fiend Generals have begun fighting. While the other Archfiends are waiting for our fight to end. Elder brother ck Tiger, you should be clear on the extent of Azure Lion¡¯s power!¡± ck Tiger knew his intention, and said begrudgingly, ¡°Got too excited there and forgot the order of business. Let¡¯s quickly deal with these two fools and join the battle for Pitfall Mountain!¡± ck Tiger went on the offensive, his hits ruthless, each aiming to take Hua Yang¡¯s life. Chen Ming concentrated on his fight with Mo Tian. He used Lustrous King Sword Art to its peak, turning each strike into a deadly one. With the added suppression from the array, Mo Tian received hit after hit, spewing blood time and time again, as more wounds appeared on his body. Chen Ming swept his sword, the tip pointing at the heavens, Overlord¡¯s Rule! This strike of his turned out to be his strongest move, wreaking havoc in its wake. In a normal situation, Mo Tian wouldn¡¯t even care about Chen Ming¡¯s attack, but it now had the power to end his life. Mo Tian¡¯s eyes grew bloodshot, ¡°You made me do this. Since you won¡¯t let me live, then everyone will die!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s left hand swiped the saber¡¯s de. Blood began to flow along the Demonic Blood Saber, dyeing it red and causing it to release strands of demonic energy, ¡°You thought that that was the extent of Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s powers? Ha-ha-ha, not even close. Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s seal, open!¡± ck Tiger and Hua Yang faced the sky, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s demonic energy!¡± Hua Yang and Mo Tian were on friendly terms, but he never imagined this saber was actually a demon saber! This no longer mattered, as surviving came first! Hua Yangughed hard, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, the time for counterattack is at hand, die!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes were blood red, while strand after strand of demonic energy gathered around him. The demonic energy surged as if a demon king descended! He stuck the Demonic Blood Saber into the ground, making it unleash a wave of demonic energy and transforming it into demonic earth. Chen Ming found it intriguing, But I have this Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s approval. Since Mo Tian went ahead and released its seal, didn¡¯t it mean he is giving me a god ranked weapon? Chen Ming extended his arm and bellowed, ¡°Demonic Blood Saber, to me!¡± Mo Tian sensed how the Demonic Blood Saber wanted to fly out of his hand towards Chen Ming¡¯s. He knew of its temper, that it only recognized this world most wicked, most ruthless men, especially those that had demonic natures. Even more so when he used it for so long. Mo Tian fury reached the heavens as he raved, ¡°This is impossible! Why is the Demonic Blood Saber epting you!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible. The impossible isn¡¯t impossible since I haven¡¯t done it yet.¡± Mo Tian let a wicked smile sneak on his face, ¡°I toiled for three hundred years on this de, yet it didn¡¯t submit to me. But it took one look at you and it already bows at your feet?¡± ¡°No matter, I only released its seal. This saber cannot leave my control. Once I kill you, I will make it understand who its master really is!¡± Mo Tian lifted the saber, causing a hurricane in its wake, while in the heavens above, ck clouds gathered, then cast a bloody light on the Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s de. The boundless demonic energy reached everywhere, dyeing all it touched ck. The audience was struck dumb, ¡°Demonic energy, that¡¯s a demon saber!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe Sect Leader Mo is using this kind of saber, an actual demon saber!¡± ¡°They say weapons at this rank all had their own tempers, it¡¯s even more so in the case of the demon saber. If you don¡¯t have its approval and still use it, you will receive its bacsh!¡± ¡°Bacsh! So it¡¯s a legendary weapon!¡± ¡°But a bacsh of this degree will greatly injure Sect Leader Mo. At the two Archfiends won¡¯t be able to handle the demon saber¡¯s power!¡± ck Tiger showed a trace of nervousness. He wanted to prevent the attack from reachingpletion but Hua Yang justughed, ¡°Archfiend ck Tiger, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kill me?¡± Hua Yang wasn¡¯t his match but, at a crucial time like this, he had to block ck Tiger no matter what. A mace blow from ck Tiger sent Hua Yang into retreating while spitting blood, ¡°Get lost!¡± Hua Yang¡¯s hands had blood flowing from between his fingers, but he still didn¡¯t let ck Tiger leave, ¡°Archfiend ck Tiger, we¡¯re not done with our fight!¡± The battle changed constantly, yet the audience didn¡¯t dare get close to the energy waves, ¡°What a desperate fight!¡± ¡°What is Archfiend Wandering Crow thinking!? If it was me instead, I would be long gone by now!¡± ck Tiger struck while Hua Yang spat blood. But the old man looked as if he lost it, giving it his all to stop ck Tiger from leaving! Mo Tian¡¯s strike descended, creating a five-zhang long bloody de energy, wanting to tear the earth asunder. Chen Ming faced him with his spiritual sword. He channeled the array¡¯s power into it but it still threw him ten steps back. Mo Tian let a sudden howl of pain. Strands of demonic energy sucked at his blood, giving him the full taste of a demon saber¡¯s bacsh. Mo Tian smiled, ¡°I might not haveplete control of the Demonic Blood Saber in its current state, but it¡¯s enough to kill you. Take my strongest attack, Torrent of Blood!¡± Bloody energy flew in each direction for ten zhang, even causing a rain of blood! This was iparable to the Torrent of Blood Mo Yun unleashed! Chen Ming readied himself by choosing to confront it with his strongest move, Overlord¡¯s Rule. The weapons shed and the Demonic Blood Saber left a nick on the spiritual sword. If he didn¡¯t have the Four Elements Array strengthening it then this sword would have broken by now! Demonic Blood Saber struck Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder, giving him a not so light wound while also causing him to spit a mouthful of blood! Mo Tian pressed forward, his saber bearing down on Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder, while the other did his best to defend with his spiritual sword. His feet left a deep trail as Mo Tian pushed Chen Ming for over ten zhang. He only stopped when he crashed into a cliff, spider web cracks quickly spreading from the point of impact. Mo Tian smiled, ¡°You have nowhere to retreat.¡± Chen Ming lifted his head and grinned, ¡°Do I need to keep retreating?¡± Mo Tian found Chen Ming¡¯s left hand¡¯s finger pointing at him, ¡°That¡¯s, an immortal art¡¯s power...¡± Chapter 53 - Battle of Kings – Curtain Fall

Chapter 53: Battle of Kings ¨C Curtain Fall

Chen Ming blocked the Demonic Blood Saber with the spiritual sword in his right hand while he pointed with his left hand! A finger extended and the wind rustled! A huge blueish finger shot from Chen Ming¡¯s left hand and struck Mo Tian in the chest. The explosion catapulted him into the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s entrance gate, breaking it into rubble. The dismembered Mo Tian gasped desperatly for air, knowing it to be hisst. Blood flowed constantly from his mouth, his organs torn from that one finger. His only reason for being alive was thanks to his King ranked body. Mo Tian struggled to w his way up, but the iing sword, Chen Ming¡¯s sword, passed through his neck. The head fell, with bitter resentment and unwillingness still lingering in his eyes. Chen Ming walked next to Mo Tian¡¯s body, ¡°Finally dead!¡± Chen Ming opened his hand and the Demonic Blood Saber flew to him, yet the boundless demonic energy showed no intention to mutiny and harm him. Chen Ming smiled as he caressed the de, ¡°What an excelent de!¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Yun. Reward: 1,000 spiritual knowledge, 100 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Tian,pleting the realm advancement mission. Reward: realm seal released. You can now cultivate to the 9th stage of Dao Initiation realm!¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Tian, ck Saber Sect¡¯s destruction increased by 30%.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Tian. Reward: lottery ticket. This ticket cannot be withheld. You got Blood Saber Coffin.¡± A blood-red coffinnded near Mo Tian¡¯s body. Six-foot-long, two-foot-wide, with the Demonic Blood Saber method inscribed on its surface. This was Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s sheath, yet also its coffin. Chen Ming stretched his hand, stashing the coffin in his ring, then walked towards Hua Yang with the Demonic Blood Saber. Hua Yang knew he lost, he lostpletely. The audience had front row seats at Chen Ming¡¯s killing, ¡°Mo Tian is dead! This is the first time in thest hundreds of years of Southern Border¡¯s history that someone killed a King.¡± ¡°A king ying battle, Archfiend Wandering Crow is akin to a demon god!¡± ¡°He can also use the Demonic Blood Saber without a bacsh!¡± ¡°From today, Six Kings Alliance will be the Overlord throughout the Southern Border!¡± Chen Ming, with the Demonic Blood Saber in hand, flew at Hua Yang, attacking in tandem with ck Tiger. ck Tiger sensed Chen Ming¡¯s wounded state and chose to increase the viciousness of his blow, to end it as quickly as possible. With ck Tiger pinning him down and the added suppression from the Four Elements Array, Hua Yang resistance was merely a front. Chen Ming pierced his back with the Demonic Blood Saber, who began sucking the blood out of Hua Yang. He wanted to get away from it but how could ck Tiger let him? Ten breathster, what was left of Hua Yang was a dried corpse, as Demonic Blood Saber sucked it of itsst drop of blood. With Hua Yang¡¯s defeat, there was no one to contest Chen Ming and ck Tiger¡¯s power. ¡°Ding! You killed Hua Yang. Reward: 1,000 spiritual knowledge, 100 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Hua Yang, Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s destruction increased by 30%.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Hua Yang. Reward: lottery ticket. This ticket cannot be withheld. You got the Heavenly ming Star. The reward from killing a King was different, as the first kill was rted to thepletion of his mission. ck Tiger looked at Chen Ming, their friendship strengthened through this king ying battle. But unlike before, this was the first friendship born from ying a King in hundreds of years in Southern Border. He was concerned, ¡°Bro Wandering, are you alright!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Nothing to worry about, just an average wound.¡± ck Tiger had only admiration for how he got the Demonic Blood Saber, he couldn¡¯t use it anyway, ¡°Congrattions bro Wandering. With Demonic Blood Saber, your strength will greatly increase!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I wonder how the war against Pitfall Mountain is going. We need to quickly join the battle, or to at least bring some bnce to the war!¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let bro Wandering deal with the rest here. Use this time to recover, while I¡¯ll leave first to help surround Pitfall Mountain. When bro Wandering returns, we will begin another king ying battle, signaling the dawn of the Six Kings Alliance¡¯s era of prosperity!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Alright, you go first, elder brother ck Tiger. I¡¯ll join you when I have recovered!¡± ck Tiger was worried about the war as there were now four people fighting against Archfiend Azure Lion, instead of the original five. He stepped on his fiend cloud and yelled, ¡°Men, while this King is away, you are to listen to Archfiend Wandering Crow¡¯s orders!¡± Then he sped towards Pitfall Mountain. Chen Ming gazed at the Flying Immortal Sect, sending his voice throughout, ¡°Fiends, pull out of Flying Immortal Sect!¡± Chen Ming was in charge now, and with the added words from ck Tiger, no fiend had the gall to object. Chen Wang stood before Flying Immortal Sect, operating the Four Elements Array to its peak. Between the ravaging firestorm and the frozen earth, fire and water ground the Flying Immortal Sect to dust, eliciting mournful howls from within. The audience chose this moment to approach the sect, witnessing the miserable state the array was bringing it to. They were clear that Flying Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t survive past today. With the decisive move of killing to King ranks, the Six Kings Alliance consolidated their position. ¡°Hurry and send a message to the sect, that the Six Kings Alliance killed two Kings!¡± ¡°We need to send it faster! From now on, the whole Southern Border belongs to the Six Kings Alliance!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to warn our kingdom¡¯s monarch. Any who offends Yan Empire will be put to death, no exceptions! It would be great if we can work under the Regent. They say that Archfiend Wandering Crow is the Regent¡¯s Prince!¡± Two hourster, there was not even a de of grass left untouched on the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s mountain. Chen Ming sent the bear brothers to fetch the spoils of war, as he searched through the crowd. His eyesnded on the Chilling Ice Sect Drifting Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Leaders. The Drifting Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Leader noticed Chen Ming¡¯s eyes and, after a moment of consideration, drew a spiritual sword he picked who knew when from within the sect, ¡°Flying Immortal Sect and ck Saber Sect rebelled, offending Southern Border¡¯s Overlord. Wipe them out!¡± Chilling Ice Sect¡¯s Sect Leader reacted instantly. Flying Immortal Sect was destroyed but not the ck Saber Sect. This was a meritorious service for the Six Kings Alliance. He had no constraints now, weren¡¯t they under Pitfall Mountain¡¯s rule before? They were merely changing one ruler for another, and the Six Kings Alliance wasn¡¯t as ruthless as eating children the way Pitfall Mountain did. It was great to have someone watching your back, ¡°The Flying Immortal Sect is now exterminated, but ck Saber Sect still exists. To such evil sects that dare start a war, the only reward is destruction!¡± How could the other cultivators not understand, as they gave approving nods one after the other, ¡°We will form an allied force and destroy ck Saber Sect!¡± The crowd went on and on with their support, that ck Saber Sect¡¯s crimes were unforgivable, of uncontested evil, ¡°Even if Sir Archfiend is showing mercy, we will not let this traitorous ck Saber Sect live any moment longer!¡± Chen Ming nodded, pleased, ¡°With everyone understanding the seriousness of this matter, once the ck Saber Sect is no more,e at the Six Kings Alliance and the Kings will receive you. They will judge your service!¡± Chapter 54 - Control Aura

Chapter 54: Control Aura

Under the united and overbearing forces of cultivators, the ck Saber Sect was no more. All kingdoms¡¯ sects started capturing the rest of the Flying Immortal Sect and ck Saber Sect stragglers. The entire Southern Border was thus united,ing under Six Kings Alliance¡¯s authority. As for ck Saber Sect¡¯s spoils, the allied army agreed unanimously to hand them over to Chen Ming¡¯s subordinates. There were hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, spiritual weapons of all sorts, pills, and so on. They knew that these items weren¡¯t theirs since Chen Ming and ck Tiger were the ones killing the Kings. Spoils of war and whatnot were all Six Kings Alliance¡¯s. What they wanted were the two destroyed sects¡¯ territories. Whoever got their hands on them, their chance to flourish would increase. Chen Ming did some thinking, The two best areas will be left to Chilling Ice Sect and Drifting Wind Sect. They were quite quick to pick on his intentions. ¡°Ding! ck Saber Sect and Flying Immortal Sect destruction: 99%. End the mission?¡± Chen Ming agreed, who knew how long it would take to grab thest fleeing shrimps. ¡°Ding! Missionplete. Reward: 4,950 spiritual knowledge, 990 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! Triggered a fame rted mission. You beheaded two King ranks, your might spreading to every corner, overwhelming the masses. Please make a public deration of your im on the kingdoms of the Southern Border. Reward: 3000 fame, Control Aura.¡± Eh? There¡¯s also a mission like this, with 3,000 fame and an aura as a reward? Truth be told, it never hurt to have more auras, and the chances to get them are oh so few. Also, dering his im over the Southern Border brought him the benefit of raising Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation higher and higher. They wanted to be kings, but that meant having a territory first, to feed their cultivation. Chen Ming didn¡¯t care about Dao Sense realm pills as it was easy for him to get ahold of, but Dao Initiation realm pills weren¡¯t. It was time to let the Southern Border¡¯s kingdoms raise Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao for a change. As for his father and grandfather, Chen Ming thought about letting them live peacefully in Yan Empire, to live their life to the fullest. His grandfather had no talent for cultivation, while his father¡¯s talent was low. Whenpared to his two disciples the difference was enormous. He would give them some life-extending pills to have a long and happy life. The day of their passing would be quite painful for him to bear. Chen Ming sent for the Chilling Ice Sect and Drifting Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Leaders to arrange a gathering for all the monarchs and sect leaders of the Southern Border. As the time drew nearer, he sat in his temporary imperial residence and called for Ling Xian. Walking alongside Ling Xian, he arrived outside the residence and overlooked thend, then spoke to his disciple, ¡°What do you think of thisnd?¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Truly beautiful!¡± ¡°If I ask you to lead the Southern Border, will you ept?¡± Chen Ming had no intention of overseeing the Southern Border, he still had the cannon fodder title hanging over his head. To live, he needed to let the whole world hear his name! With these two rotten disciples, eating pills like rice, won¡¯t they squeeze him dry? How would he live then! Ling Xian sank into his thoughts. There was a gap between him and Zhuo Qingyao, and leading the Southern Border presented a chance, the chance to grow stronger. The tribute from the kingdoms would have to pass through his hands first, taking what was rightfully his, was but a matter of fact. Ling Xian said, ¡°My n was only a city lord, by I am convinced I can aplish this task!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Good, after dering my Overlord status over the Southern Border, I will appoint you as the General Manager. It won¡¯t cause you any problems as you can just hand over any matter to Chilling Ice Sect and Drifting Wind Sect to take care of. Your only task is to redirect the resources you need for yourself and your senior sister.¡± Ling Xian cupped his hands, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± At the Six Kings Alliance. ck Tiger jumped from his cloud and entered the Archfiend hall. The others were eager for his exnation, ¡°I heard that ck Saber Sect and Flying Immortal Sect were under Archfiend Azure Lion, how is the situation over there?¡± ck Tiger noticed how the final battle has yet to begin, ¡°Me and bro Wandering killed two Human Kings, showcasing our power! ¡± White Fox¡¯s three tails swayed, ¡°Good, I didn¡¯t expect you and junior brother Wandering to have such strength!¡± ck Tiger smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you know yet, but bro Wandering, no, it should be bro Chen Ming. He used the name Wandering Crow to deceive Archfiend Azure Lion. His true name is Chen Ming, Yan Empire Regent¡¯s Price, but he can train in a fiend cultivation method and reached the rank of King. Bro Chen Ming has some understanding of the Dao of array, he even became an array master. He set up a Four Elements Array all on his own that helped me face against two Human Kings alone while having the advantage! ¡± Old Turtle smiled, ¡°An array master! Then why hasn¡¯t brother Chen Ming returned yet? With the help of his array, even if Archfiend Azure Lion is more powerful, we will have the chance to kill him, to eliminate this great burden from our hearts!¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°Bro Chen Ming was hurt from the battle, while Southern Border had some minor issues left. So I left him to handle them while recuperating. When he returns, the final battle will begin!¡± ck Python said, ¡°Good good good! Azure Lion¡¯s cultivation method is too wicked. We didn¡¯t care when he ate children, but now he became a huge headache. It¡¯s great, now that we have a way to eradicate him!¡± Fire Swallow pped the table, ¡°We just need to wait for brother Chen Ming¡¯s return. This will mark the end of the road for Azure Lion!¡± Chen Ming handled Southern Border¡¯s matters, screened the spoils, then fished out from among the pile of trashy scriptures the Illustrious Casket. He reckons not even ck Saber Sect¡¯s Sect Leader knew of it being at the immortal rank. The requirements to train in it wereparable to those from the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. After tucking it in his ring, Chen Ming heard Ling Xian, ¡°Master, everything is ready. Pleasee out, Master, and receive the monarchs and Sect Leaders!¡± Chen Ming nodded, draped his ck-feathered robe and left the pce. Outside, all the important figures looked up at Chen Ming, their eyes filled with veneration. The Yan Empire was already aware of this affair, but his grandfather and father were unable to help him at this point, so they sent for Li Changgeng from the Endless Swords Sect to participate in their stead. Looking at Chen Ming, Li Changgeng knew that there was an unbreachable gap between them, Chen Ming was actually an Archfiend, and he even killed two Human Kings! Chen Ming sat on the highest seat while all the people swore their allegiance. Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Rise, not long from now, I will go and behead Archfiend Azure Lion. From this moment forward, Southern Border¡¯s kingdoms belong to the administration office of the General Manager of the Six Kings Alliance¡¯s. Ling Xian will be appointed as the General Manager while Chilling Ice Sect and Drifting Wind Sect will be the Southern Border¡¯s administrators. As for the rest, they will be arranged by the administrator¡¯s office!¡± The crowd kneeled again, ¡°We have heard Archfiend¡¯s order!¡± ¡°Ding! Missionplete. Reward: 3,000 fame, Control Aura.¡± ¡®Control Aura Description: you have be the master of a region, taking the first step as a ruler. Effect: whenmanding an army, your presence will raise their morale.¡¯ Not as great as I¡¯d hoped. But it¡¯s not all bad, after all, I¡¯m not a Main Character. Chapter 55 - Battle for Pitfall Mountain – Prelude

Chapter 55: Battle for Pitfall Mountain ¨C Prelude

Next on the agenda was to deal with the battle for Pitfall Mountain, and Chen Ming found this the right time to upgrade his strength. He now had spiritual knowledge to spare, thirty thousand in total, while his merits got used up in a sh, barely six hundred left. He didn¡¯t need to increase the Fire Crow Art to the 9th stage of Dao Initiation realm, as it would create a too great of a gap with the other Dao Pces. It baffled him how Dragon Form Art advanced a stage, needing one more upgrade before forming a Dao Seed. This didn¡¯t use merits, it was all in old cultivation. Now that the realm seal was gone, Chen Ming spent, in one move, close to ten thousand spiritual knowledge, to upgrade Dragon Form Art, Fire Crow Art, Nirvana Astral Wind, and Jade Water Core Sutra to the 7th stage of Dao Initiation realm, finally shedding his Fiend General rank. With the added power increase and the support of Four Elements Array, his danger value rose to 360, making him a brand new Archfiend. When it came tobat ability, none of the Archfiends from the Six Kings Alliance were his match. Let¡¯s not forget he also had the King yer Aura, which transformed his spiritual power, something that his danger value didn¡¯t take into ount. He couldn¡¯t postpone the battle with Archfiend Azure Lion endlessly. Azure Lion was unwilling for now to leave Pitfall Mountain, but if he left, then he wouldy low in the Myriad Mountains, devouring Great Fiends and Archfiends alike until he reached the Grand Archfiend rank. At that point, a catastrophe was sure to fall on his head! His mind set, Chen Ming informed Ling Xian of his parting and rushed towards Pitfall Mountain. He saw there, the battlefield filled with fiends¡¯ remains, bones scattered, and obvious traces of congration. Chen Ming jumped from his fiend cloud andnded in the Six Kings Alliance¡¯s headquarters. At hising, the Great Fiends bowed one after the other. He killed two King rank cultivators, after all, gaining a greater influence than that of the other five Archfiends. The others didn¡¯t care, which only help to further confirm Chen Ming¡¯s strength, that he was one of them. With Chen Ming¡¯s rise, the Six Kings Alliance would also thrive. It looked like a Grand Archfiend was about to appear, something that usually happened only inrge Archfiends alliances. When a Grand Archfiend emerged, the rest of the Archfiend would swear loyalty, further increasing their standing. They were even looking forward to Chen Ming bing a Grand Archfiend, a true position of power in the Myriad Mountains. Chen Ming didn¡¯t announce hising and charged into themanding tent. The other five knew of his arrival, having waited for him for a long time. ck Tiger said, ¡°Bro Chen Ming, how¡¯s your wound?¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you elder brother ck Tiger for your concern. I¡¯ve recovered.¡± Chen Ming looked at the rest of the Archfiends, eyes shing, denoting the activation of the Control Aura, ¡°The time hase for us tounch the final assault!¡± ck Python downed his wine ss, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for brother Chen Ming to say that! The waiting is over!¡± White Fox walked beside Chen Ming, her subtle fragrance invading his nose, ¡°With the support of little brother Chen Ming¡¯s array, we will surely kill Archfiend Azure Lion!¡± The thought of letting Archfiend Azure Lion off never crossed Chen Ming¡¯s mind, ¡°Nothing must go wrong in this battle. We need to make sure he is dead, or the consequences would be devastating!¡± Old Turtle said, ¡°Naturally, if he escapes we will never find peace.¡± The matters regarding the final battle were quickly handled and orders were soon given. The Fiend Generals passed down the orders to the troops, ¡°Tomorrow is the final day for Pitfall Mountain, a day of its destruction!¡± The entire fiend army mobilized, the Archfiends¡¯ generals, more than a thousand Great Fiends and countless fiends. This was a war between King ranks,prising of seven Archfiends. Their battle would surely change Pitfall Mountain¡¯sndscape! The number of Archfiends watching the war between Pitfall Mountain and the Six Kings Alliance increased with each passing moment, ¡°No matter who lives or dies, the power of the winner will rise!¡± There were some Archfiends who wanted to help Archfiend Azure Lion, but Six Kings Alliance¡¯s killing of two King ranks intimidated them. It forced them toy down their banners, forever removing this thought from their minds, ¡°The two sides are close in power. Let¡¯s go watch from the sidelines!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that a new Archfiend appeared not long ago, Chen Ming, overturning the initial oue of this war and bringing bnce with his power. He even killed two King ranks, and if the Six Kings Alliance will live on, then he will soon have a Grand Archfiend¡¯s power!¡± ¡°A few hundred years from now, another Grand Archfiend will emerge!¡± ¡°Azure Lion has lofty ambitions, and yet suffered at the hands of Chen Ming. The oue of this battle could swing either way, he is Azure Lion after all! The most ruthless Azure Lion of his generation!¡± As the great battle was about tomence, when Chen Ming and the five Archfiends settled any final matters, he received the mission, ¡°D rank mission: dyed revenge. Objective: destroy Pitfall Mountain. Pitfall Mountain killed your two brothers, three uncles and many other of your kin. Only blood can wash away blood, wipe out Pitfall Mountain. Killing Archfiend Azure Lion:pletion rate increased by 30%. Killing Fiend General Gori:pletion rate increased by 5%. Killing Fiend General White Wolf:pletion rate increased by 5%. ...¡± As everyone had a busy night from all the preparations, the second day arrived quickly. Over twenty Fiend Generals led the fiend army to assault Pitfall Mountain. With terrain advantage on their side, it was unclear who would be the winner. It all came down to who¡¯s side Archfiend won, bringing a close to this endless war. On the Pitfall Mountain¡¯s side, Fiend General White Wolf¡¯s saw the unending army of the Six Kings Alliance. It spread far and wide, with no end in sight. The ck mass of fiends marched closer and closer like an unstoppable tide, ¡°Eh? Is the Six Kings Alliance intending to end this war?¡± Fiend General White Wolf knew that today was going to be a long and hard day, ¡°Chen Ming must have returned, giving them hope that Six Kings Alliance is a match for Sir Azure Lion. Go and report, Six Kings Alliance is throwing everything!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion climbed the walls, his eyes surveying the enemy¡¯s rear, ¡°Since the final battle is here, will those six gutless rats dare to show up?¡± Behind the Six Kings Alliance¡¯s great army, the six Archfiends jumped on their fiend cloud, watching Archfiend Azure Lion from afar. On the brink of battle, Azure Lionughed at them, ¡°Gutless rats, since six needed to fight me, shows how worthless you all are!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Azure Lion, why bother saying this now? By this time tomorrow, you¡¯d already be burried!¡± Azure Lion¡¯s eyes grew bloodshot and gave him a red, ¡°Chen Ming! If it weren¡¯t for you, those five worthless pieces of trash would be no match for me. If I don¡¯t devour you, nothing will quench this endless hatred of mine!¡± Chen Ming had the Control Aura, to boost morale. He took out the Demonic Blood Saber, its demonic energy reaching the sky, waved it at Pitfall Mountain and ordered, ¡°Today, a King shall fall!¡± Chapter 56 - Battle for Pitfall Mountain – Seven Archfiends’ Fight

Chapter 56: Battle for Pitfall Mountain ¨C Seven Archfiends¡¯ Fight

The old revenge shed with the new hatred. It could be said that Chen Ming and Azure Lion were each other¡¯s archenemy. The earth began to quake under the assault of the fiend army. A three-zhang-tall figure, akin to a giant, crushed all in its path, leaving scattered limbs in its wake. Draped over it was ayer of sharp spikes, that with a shake, dozens flew from it, skewering its enemies to the ground while leaving a pool of blood. From beneath the ground burst a calf-sized rat, gorging on an azure lion until only the bones remained. Raging mes, rending storms, devastating waves, crushing rocks, all appeared throughout the battlefield. The heap of corpses piled up on the front line, stretching for miles on end. Fresh blood flowed without stop, leaving the battlefield in the form of a small creek. It then entered arge river, dying its waters red. Azure Lion felt the battle bellow was beneath him. Even in a cruel battle such as this. it still posed no threat to an Archfiend. Chen Ming and the rest didn¡¯t wait for long, their purpose was to kill Archfiend Azure Lion after all. Old Turtle took to the front, leaving a storm behind. He had the best defense among Archfiends as he moved to block Archfiend Azure Lion. A shield appeared in Old Turtle¡¯s hand, his weapon. Azure Lion¡¯s power grew from three months ago, as he wielded arge blue banner. This was his weapon, the Fiend Converging Banner, ¡°Archfiend Old Turtle, you really think this rotten tortoiseshell can withstand my blows? I¡¯ll crush it to dust and show you the difference between us!¡± Spiritual power exploded with Azure Lion at its center, shuddering the ground as it spread. Dao Comprehending realm was different from Dao Initiation realm. Theter had nine stages, while the former three: Dao Seed, Divine Pce, and Consciousness! Despite having only three stages, the gap between them couldn¡¯t be measured. At this stage, one already began to touch the concept of Dao. The Dao Seed was the key to opening the Divine Pce. Once opened, a cultivator¡¯s spiritual would be renewed, increasing greatly. Even if one wouldn¡¯t painstakingly work on renewing his spiritual power, the Divine Pce would draw the surrounding spiritual energy then refine it into spiritual power. Old Turtle sensed Azure Lion¡¯s wave of spiritual power, ¡°You¡¯re actually at the early stage of Divine Pce!¡±(1) Azure Lion burst out in a loudughter, ¡°You¡¯re smart. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Ming, I would have been at the middle stage of Divine Pce!¡± Chen Ming finally understood what Mo Tian meant by a newly promoted Archfiend. His current strength should be around the middle stage Dao Seed. Among the present Archfiends, only Old Turtle was at thete stage Dao Seed, yet still found it hard to bear the full brunt of Azure Lion¡¯s attacks. Azure Lion waved the banner and sent a wave of ck mes right at Old Turtle, who lifted his shield to block them but the resulted explosion sent him flying. Chen Ming looked at him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Ming nodded inwardly, So long as he can withstand it. ¡°Attack!¡± The fight between the seven Archfiends has officially started. The surrounding fiends took the initiative to flee from the area, giving them a ten li space of the battlefield. Old Turtle and the other four Archfiends attacked Azure Lion, with Old Turtle¡¯s shield in front. White Fox wielded her whip like a snake trying to bind Azure Lion¡¯s movements. This proved useless since Azure Lion was surrounded by spiritual power, deflecting her attacks. ck Tiger struck with his heavy mace from behind, ¡°Mountain Crusher!¡± Fire Swallow¡¯s wings pped wildly and a huge fire cloud appeared in the sky bringing down a burning rain. It feels on Azure Lion yet each droplet fizzled as it touched his spiritual power. ck Python held a sharp dagger, akin to a snake¡¯s fang. His body changed into ck smoke that came to envelop Azure Lion, lying in wait for the moment when he dropped his guard. Chen Ming saw that there was a tank, a warrior, a mage, an assassin, and what wascking were buffs. Four swords revolved around Chen Ming, ¡°The first takes the form of a heavy sword, carrying the profoundness of the earth, and the stability of a mountain. Go! The second takes the form of a zing fire, burning towards the heaven, carrying fire¡¯s swiftness. Go! The third takes the form of a tempest, dancing in the wind and bing the wind. Go! The fourth takes the form of perfection everywhere, carrying the virtues of water and the calmness of the sea. Go! East carries the thick earth, South burns like fire, West blows like the wind, and the North carries the deep ciers. Within the endless variation of the four elements, Four Elements Array, activate!¡± The swords flew to the four corners, with Azure Lion at its center. The area changed immediately, as ice spears grew from the ground and flew at Azure Lion. They weren¡¯t enough to harm him but they helped restrain his movements. Azure Lion¡¯s spiritual power trembled and the spears on his body shattered! Above, the raging fire apanied a tempest as it hit Azure Lion, intending to refine his body under their might! Azure Lion sensed the pressure this formation had on his power, reducing it by almost twenty percent. He was at the early stage of Divine Pce yet the suppression was this formidable. This proved that the Four Elements Array wasn¡¯t simple to deal with. Azure Lion kept calm despite all this since he wasn¡¯t in any mortal danger. He waved the Fiend Converging Banner around and a lion made of ck mes collided with ck Tiger¡¯s chest until he spat blood. ¡°Trash is still trash, even if there¡¯s six of you!¡± A sudden dagger struck his back, spilling his blood, yet it only made his anger burn hotter. The lion¡¯s roar echoed throughout the battlefield, then a huge lion w reached inside the ck smoke and grabbed the slow ck Python¡¯s neck. Azure Lion brandished his g, intending to running it through ck Python¡¯s body. ck Python knew what the result would entail and shouted, ¡°Molting!¡± ck Python¡¯s body flowed like water, turning once again into ck smoke and disappeared. Azure Lion was left with a ck snakeskin in his hand. ¡°Snakeskin? You escaped once, why not try and see if it works a second time?¡± ck Python said, ¡°It seems like his power dropped. Let¡¯s end him quickly! ¡± Fire Swallow nodded and a fire seed flew out of her hand. That was her Dao Seed, spewing endless mes. It was an incredible fire, one that could onlye int being at the moment of his breakthrough to Archfiend rank. This was the Tree me, of the same rank as Sword Energy, yet their differenceid in the hundreds of Tree mes that flew at Azure Lion! (1) From what I understand, Dao Seed starts in Dao Initiation realm and ends in Dao Comprehension realm. Could be wrong. Chapter 57 - Battle for Pitfall Mountain - Great Act

Chapter 57: Battle for Pitfall Mountain ¨C Great Act

Azure Lion threw himself without a care into attacking Old Turtle,pletely ignoring the Tree me. The Fiend Converging Banner went up in a ck me, releasing many attacks in an instant. Old Turtle was using the shield to defend but even so, he was still struggling to take them all on. He wasn¡¯t Azure Lion¡¯s match, as each strike he took made him spit blood. The Tree me flew above Azure Lion¡¯s head, who just rose his head and opened his giant maw, ¡°Taotie Art!¡±(1) Four-foot-long horns appeared on his body and on his chestrge jaws from a vicious green beast opened. That was a Taotie, with a body akin to bronze, it directly swallowed the Tree me. Azure Lion¡¯s face changed constantly until he finally devoured the me, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, how could any of you match my power?¡± Azure Lion had no remorse while attacking the others with his banner, sending the Archfiends back with a booming strike. As blood dripped from his body, Azure Lion smiled at Chen Ming, ¡°The only threat is that Four Elements Array. As long as I break it, your chance of winning will be lost. I finally know how formidable Divine Pce is! I may be at the early stage of Divine Pce, but for trashes with Dao Seeds like you lot, you¡¯ll have no way of stopping me!¡± Azure Lion nced at the four sealing swords, ¡°The core should be among these four words. Once I destroy them, your hope will die with them!¡± Azure Lion pushed through the other Archfiends¡¯ blockade, focusing his entire power towards the Lustrous King Sword¡¯s location. After sending away White Fox with a palm, he stomped, wanting to borrow the earth¡¯s power to shake the sword, yet found his foot sealed in ice instead. The ice shattered with a shake of his spiritual power, while he stormed, ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t have it that easy!¡± ck Tiger was worried he might have ruined the array, and yelled, ¡°We need to defend the Four Elements Array at all cost. If not, we¡¯ll lose our final chance at defeating him!¡± Old Turtle was clear on this, ¡°Any king ying battle will be filled with blood and cruelty, and even more so when the opponent is at the early stage of the Divine Pce Archfiend. We¡¯ll have to put our lives on the line!¡± Old Turtle roared, no longer posing as a human and changed into a ten-zhang-long tortoise, his shell as big as a mountain. Old Turtle jumped, wanting to smash Azure Lion, ¡°Mt. Tai¡¯s Descent!¡± Azure Lion devoured hundreds of Tree me, then waved his palm at the sky, meeting with Old Turtle¡¯s attack. After a booming sound, Azure Lion was standing in arge hole, buried to his knees. Yet he didn¡¯t topple, his hand holding Old Turtle as if he held the heavens! He threw Old Turtle with a flex of his hand, shattering the mountain peak in its path, thenughed hard, ¡°Who, from Pitfall Mountain or Southern Border, could possibly contend with me!?¡± ¡°Worthless, the lot of you!¡± ¡°Chen Ming, this time it was Old Turtle. The next will be you!¡± Old Turtle struggled to get some footing among the rubble as he came out of the mountain, ¡°Azure Lion, this old man hasn¡¯t died yet!¡± The battle has taken a desperate turn! Chen Ming looked from afar, unmoving. His current mission was to control the Four Elements Array and watch over the army. Without the array, the Archfiends would be dealt in by a casual blow from Azure Lion. Despite the enemy being slightly wounded, his power never faltered. No matter the circumstances, he had to stay put, he had to control the Four Elements Array. The task of beheading Azure Lion fell in the hands of those five Archfiends. Between Archfiends, each increase in strength was a gap between heaven and earth. Azure Lion was now at the Divine Pce, with a danger value of 560, far above that of his opponents. White Fox took to her original form, a ten-zhang-long three-tailed white fox. She used her though to control the whip and bind Azure Lion. ck Tiger decided to stay human and kept relying on his mace. Only in his human form was he at his strongest! ck Python turned into a cloud of ck smoke, wrapped around Azure Lion and ready to strike. Each of the five Archfiend released their own attack, all in hope of blocking Azure Lion. He was like the epitome of invincibility, as each wave of the Fiend Converging Banner spread ck mes all around, pushing the Archfiends back again and again. Azure Lion took a jump and was next to Lustrous King Sword. He waved the g at the sword, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, what use is an array, Chen Ming? See how I destroy it!¡± ck mes enveloped Lustrous King Sword as the Fiend Converging Banner¡¯s attack threw it away. Azure Lion was under the impression the array¡¯s power scattered, yet found in astonishment that the pressure was ever present, ¡°How is it possible? This wasn¡¯t the core. Chen Ming, you¡¯re truly deceitful, you even set up decoys!¡± Chen Ming found it funny, ¡°When have I ever said that the core was in that one?¡± The purpose of these four swords was tounch the array, and when it was up and running, the true array core would be himself. He was the source of the array. Azure Lion inspected the other swords, trying to figure out which was true core. He might look invincible, using his spiritual power without a care, but despite Divine Pce¡¯srge reserves, it wasn¡¯t a bottomless pit. He wasn¡¯t capable of going like this forever. Azure Lionughed, ¡°That fire sword should be it!¡± Azure Lion looked all over Chen Ming, to probe him, and found him distracted, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I was right. That sword is the core!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Did he try to con me just now? He must have gotten a bad role, such a pity. Chen Ming was distracted since Azure Lion still thought the core was among the swords. He found Azure Lion amusing. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Not at all.¡± Azure Lion was convinced he found Chen Ming¡¯s weakness, so he ignored his words, ¡°Chen Ming, don¡¯t think you can fool me, I saw how you hesitated. Just be patient until I deal with this sword, then I¡¯ll devour you whole!¡± The five Archfiends saw how the Four Elements Array was still standing and didn¡¯t miss this chance, hitting Azure Lion with everything they had! After some vicious shing, a line of blood flowed from Azure Lion¡¯s mouth. The attacks of the Archfiend did nothing to impede him, Azure Lion¡¯s power still going strong as he stepped in front of Fire Cloud Sword. He smacked it away but the Four Elements Array never wavered, its power still bore down on him. Azure Lion eyed Chen Ming carefully, his anger no longer under control, ¡°Great act!¡± (1) Taotie is a legendary Chinese creature that eats people ords fully with its cruel, fearful countenance. Chapter 58 - Battle for Pitfall Mountain – Saber Heart

Chapter 58: Battle for Pitfall Mountain ¨C Saber Heart

Chen Ming felt helpless, I told you but you wouldn¡¯t listen. Despite their wounds, the five Archfiends had not time to worry about these matters. This was a king ying battle, if he didn¡¯t die then they would. Happiness bubbled in their hearts when they saw how he guessed wrong again, ¡°Brother Chen Ming¡¯s mastery of arrays makes the other gasp in amazement. We can¡¯t afford to miss this, we have to continue to wear down Azure Lion¡¯s strength!¡± The Archfiends flocked him again, unsure how long was Chen Ming going to be able to control the array when there were only two swords left. Azure Lion understood this, ¡°Five trashes dare to fight me, I¡¯ll just have to get rid of you first. He is just an array master, how can he stop me?¡± Azure Lion couldn¡¯t afford to choose wrong the third time, so his aim fell on White Fox. With his entire focus changed on her, White Fox didn¡¯t resist for long, even with the other four¡¯s assistance. The strikes from the Fiend Converging Banner mmed her into the ground. Azure Lion nned on finishing her, but the others¡¯ attacks came. He bears the brunt of their assault with his body, and despite the blood flowing from his mouth, they couldn¡¯t stop his advance. He was one step away from eliminating the powerless White Fox. Just as he reached her, icicles sprouted from the ground and hoisted her body, then guiding White Fox behind Chen Ming, to safety. A ck fire erupted from Azure Lion¡¯s eyes, ¡°Chen Ming, I¡¯ll never let you go. When I devour you, I will take my time savoring you!¡± Chen Ming looked behind and saw that White Fox could no longer maintain her original form, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± White Fox took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, but I¡¯m powerless to help.¡± An Archfiends¡¯ fight was savage and vicious. In a moment of inattention, Azure Lion caught ck Python, then bombarded his body with many fists. He grabbed ck Python tighter, focusing all his strength to try and tear him in two. How could ck Tiger let him? His macended on Azure Lion¡¯s back a dozen times, forcing him to spit blood again and again. Azure Lion bellowed, ¡°Die!¡± ck Python¡¯s body got torn in two, then dumped on the ground. It was fortunate his body was that of an Archfiend. As long as his head stayed on his shoulder and his heart beating inside his chest, he would live. Chen Ming controlled the icicles, also saving ck Python. He then took out a spiritual herb for him to help his recovery. ck Python then used thest ounce of his spiritual power to connect his lower body. There were now only three Archfiends left to fight, but Azure Lion¡¯s situation was no longer optimistic, his body riddled with wounds. Chen Ming sighed, ¡°Divine Pce is too incredible!¡± ck Python coughed some blood, ¡°A normal Divine Pce might not have Azure Lion¡¯s strength. He devoted himself to cultivating and even had a better cultivation method than ours! It gives him constant power, far above that of any ordinary early stage Divine Pce cultivator.¡± ck Tiger saw the ripped in half ck Python and the powerless White Fox. They could no longer retreat, it was either he died or they died, ¡°Azure Lion, herees my mace!¡± Azure Lion retaliated with the Fiend Converging Banner, sending him backward. He stomped the ground, shattered countless ice spear, then jumped with his fist aimed at Fire Swallow! Fire Swallow¡¯s open mouthunched hundreds of Tree mes, yet Azure Lion simply charged through the firewall, as it burned his body ck. His fist finallynded on Fire Swallow snapping many bones. The fight continued like this, giving Chen Ming the feeling that he would soon have a hard time keeping his mind focus on controlling the array. He removed the Blood Saber Coffin from his ring. A hand held the Demonic Blood Saber and another, the Blood Saber Coffin. If the situation asked for it, he would have to join the fight. Azure Lion¡¯s wounds weren¡¯t mild, but up against three Archfiends, his power rolled in waves with each hit, striking like lightning, and quaking the earth. ck Tiger¡¯s mace smashed on his waist, evoking a roar from Azure Lion. The roar continued as Azure Lion seized ck Tiger¡¯s mace, then stabbed him with the Fiend Converging Banner in his chest, leaving behind a ghastly hole, deep enough to see his organs. Fire Swallow was also on the receiving end, the target of dozens of fists, leaving barely any bone intact, as it hit the ground like a pile of meat. Azure Lion fell from the sky, right on Old Turtle¡¯s tortoiseshell. Under the constant bombardment from the Fiend Converging Banner, despite sporting amazing defense, cracks spread along its surface. White Wolf shouted in joy, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, not even six Archfiends are a match for Sir Archfiend Azure Lion. After this war, he will be a Grand Archfiend!¡± Gori¡¯s body was riddled with wounds, but that didn¡¯t stop his ughter, ¡°Archfiend Azure Lion is invincible!¡± The pounding of the two legs shattered the shield to pieces, then Azure Lion shifted his eyes towards Chen Ming, ¡°Why bother breaking your array when the only one left is you. Who is there to block me now? Who is there to protect you?¡± White Fox watched Chen Ming, ¡°Don¡¯t care about us, the strong prey on the weak, that is the fiend¡¯s rule. Leave thene backter to exact revenge on Azure Lion! ¡± Chen Ming shook his head. ck Tiger said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, Chen Ming. Loosing is loosing, but death is final. You have the chance to escape with your life. Azure Lion¡¯s wounds will prevent him from chasing after you! What good will Demonic Blood Saber do?¡± Chen Ming gazed upon Blood Saber Coffin, ¡°Comprehend Demonic Blood Saber manual to Saber Heart rank. Directprehension!¡± ¡°Used 312 merits,prehensionplete!¡± Archfiend Azure Lion looked at the Demonic Blood Saber in his hand, ¡°Eh? A demon saber, and one that chose its owner at that. That¡¯s a good item!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°It is indeed good!¡± Azure Lion looked at Chen Ming¡¯s posture,ughing, ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of fighting me with that Demonic Blood Saber, right? From what I know, you¡¯re a sword cultivator, with mastery in arrays. But not once have I heard of you practicing saber arts. You won¡¯t be able to fully exhibit Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s power!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°That was then and this is now. It just so happens that I am on the path of slowlyprehending the three thousand Grand Daos!¡± As he finished, Saber Energy surrounded him, hundreds of them at his beck and call. He was now at the Saber Heart rank! Chapter 59 - Battle for Pitfall Mountain – Intense Fight

Chapter 59: Battle for Pitfall Mountain ¨C Intense Fight

Chen Ming looked above Azure Lion. Danger value: 208 (560 maximum). Azure Lion¡¯s danger value dropped, but there was also a mention of him having a maximum of 560. If his current danger value was 208 then there was no point to mention his peak state. Thus, even if it was as low as 208, hisbat strength wasn¡¯t limited to just this. The battle never got easier. Chen Ming didn¡¯t interfere until now, despite having the strength to. He wanted to give Azure Lion the impression that he wouldn¡¯t intervene, or that he was weak. This was the only way Azure Lion would have focused solely on the five Archfiends, without leaving himself a way out. That was how he managed to change Azure Lion¡¯s view on him. Chen Ming rested Demonic Blood Saber on his shoulder, speaking to Azure Lion on a t tone, ¡°You have the right to keep talking, anything you say will be your dying words.¡± Azure Lion noticed something was amiss, seeing how Demonic Blood Saber was surrounded by Saber Energy, ¡°You surprise me, your strength has earned my respect. If we look at it from a different point, you and I have the chance to be Grand Archfiends. As long as we work together, we can go wherever we want in Myriad Mountains. As for those five, is there a need to get so attached to worthless toys? ¡± The five Archfiends were all waiting for Chen Ming. He still had a choice. He wasn¡¯t just amazingly talented, that was something it fitted only youngsters, they were all Archfiends, after all. A worthy description for someone like Chen Ming would bee deep and unfathomable. He formed a Sword Heart and was also a human, yet he could cultivate a fiend method to the King rank. His array reached the domain of gods, setting it up all by himself and now, wielding Demonic Blood Saber, he also exhibited the Saber Heart. If it were them, Azure Lion¡¯s proposal would have moved them. His words were correct, as long as they joined hands, they had the chance to reach the Grand Archfiend rank. Against a pair of promising Grand Archfiends at the fringe of the Myriad Mountains, no one would stand in their way. Chen Ming smiled, sweeping his saber, ¡°Sorry, I have no intention of epting your proposal.¡± Chen Ming dragged the saber with one hand as he ran towards Azure Lion. Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s demonic energy extended, bing a ck cloud inside the formation. Saber Energy fluttered wildly as Chen Ming chopped at Azure Lion¡¯s chest. Hundreds Saber Energy waves flew as Azure Lion wielded Fiend Converging Banner,unching ck mes to resist the attack. ¡°Exin yourself!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s attacks gradually lessened, ¡°You want an exnation? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I had three uncles and two brothers, and they found their end in your belly.¡± Azure Lion¡¯s was shocked, showing a wary expression, ¡°You were scheming for revenge all this time, to give the death blow from amidst the darkness. Now that the chance presented itself, show me if you have enough skill to follow through in your revenge!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°If you want to see, then I¡¯ll show you. This will be your final act!¡± Standing in the Four Elements Array, with Demonic Blood Saber in his hand and with a Saber Heart, Chen Ming became the sole monarch of the area. He was aware of this sensation, aware of how he was One With the World. The saber fell and formed a ten-zhang-long energy wave condensed from hundreds of Saber Energy, carrying with it the entire power of the array. Azure Lion¡¯s Fiend Converging Banner created a violent storm, but when the blownded, he still retreated three steps; only stopping when he stabbed theyer of ice with his g. ¡°You¡¯re not at the Saber Heart, nor the Sword Heart. You¡¯re at the One With the World stage!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°If you say it is, then it must be so!¡± His power inside the array was strikingly simr to the One With the World stage, or at least the effect was the same. Chen Ming¡¯s every attack contained the array¡¯s power. And by using the strongest Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s move, it wasn¡¯t any weaker than Finger From Beyond, while its toll on spiritual power was lower. King yer Aura, Killing Intent Aura, activate! Blood-red lights focused on the de and when Chen Ming released several shes, Azure Lion wielded Fiend Converging Banner like a spear, moving it around himself and creating a tornado that carried with it ck mes as he met head-on with Chen Ming¡¯s attack. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t a child like Ling Xian, fighting his opponent from afar, continuing like this until his final strike, then killing him. Stepping on the saber images, Chen Ming instantly took eight steps and was next to Azure Lion, then shing at him with the brilliant saber. Fiercely and ruthlessly, he went in for the kill, but Demonic Blood Saber got blocked by Azure Lion. Chen Ming then took a spiritual sword from his ring and executed Lustrous King Sword Art¡¯s Rainbow Sword attack! The radiant sword flowed like a waterfall, bypassing Fiend Converging Banner and striking Azure Lion nk. Azure Lion didn¡¯t expect Chen Ming to be so fierce in his attacks. The hit threw him into a bluestone rock, turning it to rubble, and his nk now had a gaping wound. The blood flowed without stop and allowed a clear view of the organs inside. Azure Lion smiled, then put his organs back. He then drew a fireball closer to the wound, cauterized it until the blood stopped flowing. Azure Lion licked the blood on his lips, his blue mane dancing in the wind. He spoke, ¡°To tell you the truth, you¡¯ve given me many surprises, exceeding my expectations again and again. I, Azure Lion, praise you in being the strongest person in Pitfall Mountain, next to me!¡± Chen Ming stood there with a saber in one hand and a sword in the other. Azure Lion felt how Chen Ming was at his strongest inside the array, being at the One With the World stage. This kind of pressure gives him the feeling as if the whole world rested on his shoulders. ¡°But I won¡¯t go down so easily!¡± ¡°If you want my life, thene take it yourself!¡± Azure Lion began waving Fiend Converging Banner, ¡°Dance of the Demons!¡± Strands of demonic energy changed into shadows, charging at Chen Ming with their weapons as if they were a ck river of steel. Chen Ming stood there smiling as tens of shadows were upon him, ¡°This kind of magical art won¡¯t work on me!¡± Fire and wind, from the Four Elements Array, shed against the shadows, tearing them to pieces. As the shadows crumbled, Chen Ming already passed them, hacking with his saber at Azure Lion¡¯s head! Chapter 60 - Battle for Pitfall Mountain – Evisceration

Chapter 60: Battle for Pitfall Mountain ¨C Evisceration

This saber strike made Archfiend Azure Lion retreat three steps. Chen Ming didn¡¯t give him any chance of recovering, following with the spiritual sword in his left hand, executing the Lustrous King Sword Art to its peak. Chen Ming and Azure Lion¡¯s fight became savage. Chen Ming dual-wielded the saber and the spiritual sword, relentless in his attacks! Under Chen Ming¡¯s continuous onught, even if Azure Lion wanted, his body could no longer keep up, as his wounds kept pilling all over his body. And Chen Ming, was akin to an observer, with barely any spiritual power wasted as he used the array¡¯s power. But when the time came and its reserves were low, he would use spirit stones to replenish it. What can be said about the current Chen Ming was that he knew no rest, his strength at its peak, dancing around Azure Lion while keepnding hit after hit with his twin des. Azure Lion retreated again, blood spilling from his mouth as he opened his mouth towards the sky, ¡°Roar~!¡± Azure Lion¡¯s body expanded, shedding his human form to that of a fifteen-zhang-long blue lion. He was just like a small mountain, facing Chen Ming, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go all out! Taotie¡¯s Jaw open, Bone River!¡± Azure Lion opened his maw, spewing bones like an avnche, grabbing hold of Chen Ming then dragging him inside. Chen Ming stabbed his weapons in theyer of ice, wanting to prevent his body from being swallowed. But even so, he was unable to stop itpletely. As he neared closer to the jaws of death, the weapons left deep trails on the ground. Chen Ming threw the spiritual sword into Azure Lion¡¯s mouth only to disappear the moment it was inside; it was already devoured by Azure Lion. Chen Ming¡¯s eye grew fierce. He jumped, flying right towards Azure Lion¡¯s open maw, ¡°Torrent of Blood!¡± Chen Ming entered Azure Lion¡¯s mouth and stabbed Demonic Blood Saber right into his lower jaw. The saber then started to suck all his blood while Chen Ming held on to it like his life depended on it as he was getting pulled towards the abyss in Azure Lion¡¯s mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s see who devours who!¡± Demonic Blood Saber was stuck in Azure Lion¡¯s lower jaw, sucking blood without care, all the while sinking lower and lower. You could even hear a crisp sounding from within! Soon, Chen Ming¡¯s bloody body crawled out of Azure Lion carcass. Just now, he took advantage of the suction force to cut all the way to Azure Lion¡¯s stomach The humongous body of Azure Lion fell, shaking the ground with it. Azure Lion, an ambitious and tyrannical ruler of Pitfall Mountain for hundreds of years, finally met his end at Chen Ming¡¯s saber. Chen Ming held on to Demonic Blood Saber, leaning against Azure Lion¡¯s corpse and taking deep breaths. It was finally over. ¡°Ding! You killed Archfiend Azure Lion. Battle contributions 30%, killing blow. Reward: 30%. You got 2400 spiritual knowledge and 300 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Archfiend Azure Lion. Obtained two lottery tickets, resulting in Taotie¡¯s Bone and Taotie¡¯s Seed. ¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Archfiend Azure Lion, Pitfall Mountain¡¯s destruction rate increased by 30%.¡± Archfiend Azure Lion felt himself at the top, and now he was at the bottom. The war then took a sudden shift as the Six Kings Alliance¡¯s Fiend Generals saw their Archfiend ended Azure Lion¡¯s life, and charged with newfound power, ¡°Surrender!¡± ¡°Surrender!¡± ¡°Surrender!¡± With the death of their Archfiend, they had no chance of making aeback. Pitfall Mountain¡¯s Fiend Generals had no intention of going down with theirmander, throwing away their weapons. Six Kings Alliance¡¯s Great Fiends shackled the enemy leaders. Pitfall Mountain¡¯s result spread to its neighbors, informing the other Archfiend of six new Archfiends¡¯ rise to power, ¡°Never would have thought that Chen Ming will be the final winner.¡± ¡°They say Azure Lion was at the early stage of Divine Pce, yet he still lost. Thre¡¯s more to this Six Kings Alliance than meets the eye!¡± ¡°From now on, no Divine Pce cultivator will dare pick a fight with Six Kings Alliance.¡± ¡°When you meet Six Kings Alliance¡¯s men, exercise restraint!¡± A day shed by, and Chen Ming checked the progress on his mission. It was still at 60%. Pitfall Mountain is already destroyed so why only 60%? This was Chen Ming¡¯s first great assignment that promised a generous reward. How could Chen Ming be satisfied with just 60%? En, right, around half of Pitfall Mountain¡¯s troops surrendered. Is it because they aren¡¯t dead? Are you saying I need to kill all of them? Chen Ming sat in his tent, tending to his wounds when ck Tiger burst in filled with joy. He was quite lively since he was the one with the lightest injuries, ¡°Bro Chen Ming, I got some great news. Can you guess what it is?¡± Chen Ming faintly heard Great Fiends shouting in excitement outside, with a weaker one among them. ¡°I¡¯m not, I never was. Don¡¯t throw me, ah! Throw your own men, not me!¡± Chen Ming had a bad feeling about this, his brows furrowed, ¡°It can¡¯t be that Fiend General Stag is alive, right?¡± ck Tigerughed heartedly, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, you¡¯re right on target bro!¡± ck Tiger pulled the tent p, letting Chen Ming see through the crack the scar-riddled body of Fiend General Stag being thrown by other generals. He was caught, then thrown again, celebrating the victory of this war. Fiend General Stag never stopped moving, ¡°I¡¯m not, I never was. I¡¯m not one of you, I¡¯m not a spy!¡± Fiend General Night Swallowughed merrily, ¡°Fiend General Stag, don¡¯t be modest, we all know of your achievements!¡± The other generals pitched it, ¡°Without you, we would have never had such easy victories. Fiend General Stag worked hard, earning the title of First ss Fiend General!¡± ¡°With aplishments as great as these, just what reward will Archfiend Chen Ming bestow upon you? I believe he¡¯ll make you his Commander, the leader of his army!¡± If I make him Commander, my precious lifestyle will be ruined! I would rather let one of the bear brothers have it! ck Tiger hesitated, ¡°Fiend General Stag, you came back to us, there¡¯s no need to fear Azure Lion¡¯s torment any longer. Be brave and say it, you are bro Chen Ming¡¯s number one stalwart!¡± Fiend General Stag felt wronged in so many ways. ck Tiger looked at Chen Ming, who coughed twice, ¡°He must be too engrossed in his acting to realize. Azure Lion¡¯s torture must have been excruciating for him.¡± ck Tiger nodded, ¡°Bro Chen Ming is right, Azure Lion¡¯s torture must have been close to driving Fiend General Stag insane. Let the others chat with him, while we go to the victory feast.¡± Chapter 61 - Li Suyi

Chapter 61: Li Suyi

As Chen Ming was enjoying some fine wine with the other Archfiends, he pondered on the problem regarding thepletion rate. Seeing as he needed to crush them, then that meant they should either disappear or die. Chen Ming sat in his tent and had Eldest Bear bring White Wolf forward. Eldest Bear made him kneel, but the general felt no humiliation since the one standing before him was an Archfiend. Chen Ming asked, ¡°What are your current intentions?¡± White Wolf replied, ¡°Azure Lion already lost, and we lost with him.¡± Fiends believed in strength, and White Wolf wasn¡¯t devoted to Azure Lion. The only one who truly believed in Azure Lion was Fiend General Stag. Chen Ming was also not inclined in taking all of Azure Lion¡¯s men. Most of his time was spent outside, taking care of important matters. The ones on his peak would most likely amount to Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian. If something went wrong then he¡¯d have a splitting headache. Chen Ming had no intention of making this general his subordinate, he was untrustworthy, just like the other generals. If a general cooked a n to capture Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao, he would be vexed without end. He couldn¡¯t allow these guys to ruin such hard toe by chives. Chen Ming¡¯s current thinking differed from before. He was quite interested in having Fiend Generals as subordinates, but now these thoughts shifted towards Archfiends. Five Archfiend, and a rarely seen friendship born from killing a King together. They should be reliable, and when he became a Grand Archfiend, he would get rid of them, the best way to quickly increase his strength. The Archfiends could take Pitfall Mountain¡¯s power without having to worry about him taking any, and when he¡¯s gone, they would act as a deterrence, cowering others from having ill thoughts about Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao. He would be able to mind his own business without a care in the world. This was the best decision. He handed White Wolf over to ck Tiger and saw thepletion rate went up by 5%. Seeing how submission worked the same as killing, there was no need to continue the ughter. With the result as proof, Chen Ming followed ck Tiger to participate in the sharing of Pitfall Mountain¡¯s spoils. Chen Ming entered the tent with the other Archfiends present and sat in his seat. ck Tiger said, ¡°The Six Kings Alliance was established as a way to deal with Azure Lion¡¯s suppression. Now that we have killed two Human Kings, and even an early stage of Divine Pce, our glory grew brighter. Now, after victory, it is time to distribute the spoils. Bro Chen Ming¡¯s contributions are very high, I wonder what would you think would be the best way to do this?¡± Chen Ming did some thinking, then said, ¡°Firstly, even though I¡¯m an Archfiend, I don¡¯t have a territory. I want Pitfall Mountain.¡± White Fox smiled, ¡°Naturally, we agreed from the start of our alliance, that Pitfall Mountain will be brother Chen Ming¡¯s. Do you perhaps have any other requests?¡± Chen Ming followed with, ¡°As for the surrendered fiends, I don¡¯t want any of them. I leave them all to my brothers. I killed Azure Lion, bestowing me with slight insight regarding Divine Pce, so I have no time to mind my subordinates.¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°That¡¯s great! If bro Chen Ming bes a Grand Archfiend it will be even better. We can then be under your wing and do whatever we want! If bro Chen Ming doesn¡¯t want these troops, then take more of Azure Lion¡¯s treasures. The way I see it, bro Chen Ming¡¯s contribution is worth half of Azure Lion¡¯s wealth!¡± The others also nodded unanimously. Chen Ming agreed of course. They divided the spoils however they wished, with all getting what they wanted. With the threat of death from Azure Lion off their minds and lording over the vicinities, the Six Kings Alliance had no intention of disbanding. This alliance would continue to exist for a long time. Pitfall Mountain was located inside Six Kings Alliance¡¯s territory and as long it didn¡¯t copse, it guaranteed Pitfall Mountain¡¯s safety. With the Archfiends subduing the Fiend Generals and the rest of the prisoners, Pitfall Mountain became empty. The only ones left behind were the bear brothers, with a thousand Great Fiends, and Ling Xian who returned after finishing his matters in Southern Border, while leaving the rest of the administration in the hands of Chilling Ice Sect and Drifting Wind Sect. With the help of the Great Fiends, they moved the swords from the swords mountain, that Zhuo Qingyao used toprehend the sword Dao, over here, where she also settled on a small mountain. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t an incredible leader, just a poor old hardworking chives farmer. It was very important to have a ce to grow them. He waved his hand and thus, Pitfall Mountain¡¯s name shall be, from this day forth, Yan Mountain. After the name change, Chen Ming found that thepletion rate was 94%. He was puzzled over this, Why are there still 6% left? He could ept 1%, but 6%, didn¡¯t it mean there was a Fiend General on the loose? Hold on, it¡¯s not him, is it? ck Tiger suddenly paid him a visit, speaking as he stepped inside, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Fiend General Stag has gone to, he disappeared!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched, Isn¡¯t it the same as saying he ran away? And the system still considers him from Pitfall Mountain. Chen Ming thought about it, For the destruction of Pitfall Mountain, Fiend General Stag worked ¡®hard¡¯ and ¡®gave his all¡¯. If it were someone else, Chen Ming would have hunted down, but Stag, Whatever, let him run! Chen Ming said, ¡°He must be tired and wants to roam free. He must have returned to the wilds!¡± ck Tiger nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah, Fiend General Stag suffered greatly from torture. He might not have let go of his intent to do battle. This is good closure for him, to return to the wilds.¡± After sending off ck Tiger, Chen Ming concluded the mission, ¡°Ding! Dyed vengeance, destroy Pitfall Mountain¡¯s report: 94%plete. Rating: excellent. Reward: 15000 spiritual knowledge, 2000 fame, and an appropriate item, a D rank treasure map. Please inspect it. ¡± A great deal of spiritual knowledge and 2000 fame. He almost had ten thousand fame, and when it crossed that mark it would definitely have a fundamental change. He amassed close to forty thousand spiritual knowledge, while his puny merits would make someone cry a river. ¡°Seems I don¡¯t have enough chives. With the third disciple position open, it is time to find another chive to grow!¡± A valley, at the boundary of Myriad Mountains and Demonic Domain. A ck-clothed youth meditated on top of a cliff. He seemed to be twelve to thirteen years old, but had a mature air around him, as if having a lifetime of experiences. After finishing his meditation, the youth looked at the sky, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here? If I¡¯m not wrong, it was around this time that Human King Mo Tian came here in the previous world. He was badly hurt from fighting with the fiends and ran towards Demonic Domain, only to die from his wounds in this valley. He would be carrying the Demonic Blood Saber and a saber scripture. These items were then found by demonic sect¡¯s seventh disciple, Wu Sanqi, and helped his quick rise to power, then bing the head disciple. Then two yearster, at the time of Ghost Immortal¡¯s chaos, he would be one of the demonic sect¡¯s rulers. He was one who held promise of opening the path to immortality.¡± The youth mumbled, ¡°It should be right, as I was once killed by him. How can it be wrong? Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, I, Li Suyi, won¡¯t let you suffer again!¡± Several days passed and Li Suyi kept standing on the cliff, muttering, ¡°Did I remember it wrongly? Was it a different time, or a different ce? Why hasn¡¯t Mo Tian showed up yet?¡± Li Suyi surveyed the area, and there was no one there, besides him and a ck crow, ¡°How odd, how strange, could this world have other variables? That can¡¯t be it, in the previous world, I had no influence, and now, I haven¡¯t be powerful yet. This is my greatest chance, I can¡¯t lose it. Let¡¯s just wait for a few more days.¡± Chapter 62 - Villain Deaths and Excessive Talking

Chapter 62: Viin Deaths and Excessive Talking

Chen Ming came here to dig for treasure, to see what goods would a D ranked treasure map hide. He was searching around Azure Lion¡¯s hidden treasure and found a map engraved on a sheepskin. Knowing the system¡¯s style, Chen Ming realized this was the treasure map and this map led to here, in Demonic Domain. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t afraid, but instead shifted around inside and his energy was now demonic energy. While passing through the valley, he heard Li Suyi¡¯s mutterings about some previous world. He instantlynded and listed closely to Li Suyi¡¯s thoughts. When Chen Ming¡¯s gazended on Li Suyi, he discovered four auras. ¡®Reckless Aura lv 2 Description: conspiracy, ambush, plotted against, disasters? All are useless! Effect: when danger arrives, you are prone to rash decisions.¡¯ ¡®Demon King Aura Description: I descend among the demons, with an executioner¡¯s de in hand, and rise as their leader!¡± Effect: control over demonic faction¡¯ ¡®Rebirth Aura Description: as everything starts anew, all is the same and you became a youth again! Effect: unknown¡¯ ¡®Luck Aura lvl 1 Description: It isn¡¯t impossible to have one¡¯s wish granted. Effect: your luck increases ording to Luck Aura¡¯s level.¡¯ No question about it, these four auras were strong. But the most overbearing of the all was the Rebirth Aura. Or more like, this couldn¡¯t be said to be an aura, since he already went through it. Just after rebirth, he could exploit this aura to its pinnacle, predicting everything. Where heavenly treasures were, where the opportunityid, he knew everything, since he already knew this world¡¯s script! Too bad that this world already ran into Chen Ming. He broke many storylines, and if Chen Ming didn¡¯te digging for treasures, Li Suyi would have continued waiting for Mo Tian. There was no point in waiting since Mo Tian no longer existed. Even with four auras, because of their effects, he was about the same as Ling Xian. After all, Ling Xian¡¯s Luck Aura and Mind-numbing Aura had outrageously high levels. Control over the demonic faction was unclear on where its effect lied, but it would be unveiled sooner orter. But why the hell did this guy had a Demon King Aura after rebirthing? Was Li Suyi the true Main Character? And was this book, a viin¡¯s drama? Li Suyi never discovered Chen Ming, he was still assuming him to be a simple crow. He put his hand on his chest and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a sudden impulse. This doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Chen Ming took a wild guess when a blue-robed Daoist fell from the sky, holding a horsetail whisk, and a cauldron painted on his back. The Daoist eyed Li Suyi, happy that he found his prey, ¡°Li Suyi, never have I imagined you¡¯d run to Demonic Domain. You¡¯ve made me search for you for quite some time.¡± Li Suyi could feel this Daoist¡¯s strength. He might be reborn, but his body didn¡¯t have an ounce of cultivation. He wanted to cultivate the cultivation method left behind by Mo Tian. This blue-robed Daoist was at Dao Initiation realm since he could use a flying sword, ¡°Just what are you trying to do?¡± The Daoistughed, ¡°Did you expect your sister to go to Medicine King Valley to learn alchemy? No no no, she didn¡¯t go to study the art of medicine, but to be one instead. Her blood is special, so special it fascinates even me. But I am also a man who removes all obstacles.¡± Li Suyi knew this and covered his tracks. Hising hear was to get Mo Tian¡¯s Demonic Blood Saber and saber coffin, then rescue his sister. But Mo Tian waste! Li Suyi didn¡¯t submit, pointing at a ck crow perched on a tree, ¡°Look, what is that?¡± The Daoist saw just a in old crow but still felt an indescribable fear. He then heard Li Suyi¡¯s footsteps, This kid tried to distract me! ¡°Humph, you think a lousy crow can distract me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of escaping when you¡¯re a mere mortal!¡± The Daoist trapped Li Suyi in his spiritual power. Seeing how the spiritual power had him trapped, des of Saber Energy came from his body, removing the restriction and continued running. The Daoist stood nk for a moment, ¡°What? A mere mortal can use Saber Energy? If this child starts cultivation then he¡¯ll return stronger! Li Suyi, you will die today.¡± The Daoist flew while operating his Dao Initiation realm spiritual power to once again trap Li Suyi. He released Saber Energy again, but the Daoist was prepared. He waved his horsetail whisk and sent a few strands of spiritual power, making Li Suyi wide-eyed. Just when he thought his life would fall in the underworld river, a ck crownded on the horsetail whisk. Li Suyi saw how the Daoist¡¯s spiritual power scattered, and with the loss of control, fell on the ground. The blue-robed Daoist¡¯s showed fear. He felt pressure from the crow perched on his horsetail whisk, as Chen Ming used his own spiritual power to seal him. The crow spoke, ¡°Was it you, just now, who said I was a lousy crow?¡± The Daoist knew when he met an expert. No wonder he sensed something off about it when he looked at the crow! ¡°This humble Daoist has unwittingly offended Sir. I ask that Sir be benevolent, and spare this humble Daoist¡¯s life!¡± Chen Ming gave a creepyughter, ¡°Ga-ga-ga, don¡¯t you know this is Demonic Domain?¡± The Daoist¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, Right, Demonic Domain¡¯s people enjoy killing, using any pretext to kill. The ck crow turned into a cloud of ck smoke, and from within came out Chen Ming, standing before the Daoist with Blood Saber Coffin on his back and wearing a ck-feathered robe. He smiled at Li Suyi, ¡°You were about to be killed, right?¡± Chen Ming opened the Blood Saber Coffin and threw Demonic Blood Saber towards Li Suyi, ¡°Kill him.¡± Li Suyi was struck dumb, No way! I just pointed at a random crow and it turned out to be a profound Archfiend! He even had the things Li Suyi wanted: Demonic Blood Saber and Blood Saber Coffin! Just how did that Wu Sanqi get his hands on Demonic Blood Saber and Blood Saber Coffin? Li Suyi grabbed the Demonic Blood Saber and Chen Ming saw how it didn¡¯t resist, not giving him any bacsh. Demonic Blood Saber seems to be attracted to the Demon King Aura. Li Suyi walked towards the Daoist, ¡°You captured my little sister and now I kill you!¡± The Daoist roared, ¡°I didn¡¯t harm your little sister¡¯s life, just took some of her blood for alchemy!¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°But you already showed your intention to kill me. If it weren¡¯t for senior, I would have died at your hand!¡± ... Li Suyi talks high and righteous, and when he convinced himself, he lifted the saber, wanting to behead the Daoist. But another one jumped down from his sword, an old man wearing the same clothes. He waved his hand and the sword moved to thwart Li Suyi¡¯s strike, ¡°Who¡¯s the demonic cultivator that dares harm one of Medicine King Valley¡¯s men!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched. He watched how Li Suyi talked like a broken record, I f*king knew it! When the viin dies, there¡¯s bound to be a ton of talking. Just hack already, where do you find the time to waste on these useless matters! Chapter 63 - Little Sister of Different Parents!

Chapter 63: Little Sister of Different Parents!

The confined blue-robed Daoist was thrilled, ¡°Elder Yuan, save me!¡± When Elder Yuannded, he also found Chen Ming was an Archfiend. This cooled his anger in a sh and cupped his hands towards him, ¡°Sir Archfiend, when has my Medicine King Valley offended you?¡± Chen Ming turned a blind eye to this old geezer and walked to Li Suyi, ¡°I thought your talent was passable before, wanting to impart a move to you, but you¡¯re so disappointing.¡± Li Suyi was confused, What have I done wrong? ¡°I ask for senior¡¯s guidance!¡± Chen Ming swept his eyes over Li Suyi, You¡¯ve clearly lived a harsh life, so why are you wasting so much nonsense when killing someone? Just what have you been doing your past life? Chen Ming said, ¡°Does your heart have the determination to kill?¡± Li Suyi nodded. ¡°Then you killing him, is because you decided to kill him, or was it because he believes you can kill him?¡± ¡°It should be because I decided to kill him.¡± ¡°Since killing him is your choice, then what¡¯s your rtion with this old man?¡± ¡°None, our onlymon ground is our thinking.¡± ¡°Then, why the f*ck do you waste time spewing cr*p! You didn¡¯t go and directly end him, and now look, you¡¯ve made it harder for me!¡± Li Suyi: ... Elder Yuan: ... Daoist: ¡°But I think we have a strong connection!¡± Elder Yuan showed a wary expression, ¡°Sir Archfiend, Medicine King Valley might not have power here, but it is connected to it. It owes us a favor and has many Human Kings.¡± Elder Yuan was only at the 5th stage of the Dao Initiation realm but had no fear of Chen Ming. Medicine King Valley had only one King rank, with many others who owed them favors. Chen Ming stretched his hand and the Demonic Blood Sabernded inside. He waved it around and two head fell. Chen Ming gazed at Li Suyi, ¡°See that? If you want to kill, then kill. Why the hell would you talk so much? I¡¯ll have you know that nine out of ten demonic cultivator viins die because their mouth kept yapping!¡± Yet Li Suyi still clung to thest hope, ¡°And thest one?¡± Chen Ming was serious, ¡°That one talked non-stop.¡± Li Suyi: ... Chen Ming put away the Demonic Blood Saber, patted his rear and was ready to go when Li Suyi suddenly knelt towards him, ¡°Please ept me as disciple senior! Disciple wishes to walk the path of demonic cultivation imparted from senior!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s foot stopped, Should I take him or not? Of the two choices, only one was viable. To take him. Plus, this kid knows the scrip, he might prove useful. Chen Ming smiled at Li Suyi, ¡°You truly want to study demonic cultivation from me? You should know what ¡®demon¡¯ signifies. ¡± Li Suyi¡¯s eyes shed with resolve, In the previous life, I cultivated the righteous path, and what good did it do? I was still poor and weak, while little sister died a cruel death. If I want to amass power before Ghost Immortal¡¯s arrival I need to fall on the demonic path. ¡°Disciple wishes to follow Master in demonic cultivation!¡± ¡°We¡¯llplete the ceremony when we¡¯ll return to Yan Mountain. But first, we¡¯ll go save your little sister. ¡± Li Suyi and Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s situations were different. Her little brother was just a ve, with no danger to his life, while Li Suyi¡¯s little sister had her blood drawn to make pills. Furthermore, Chen Ming was a tad curious about his sister. What was so special about her blood that could be used in alchemy? Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, my two sisters, Chen Lingyu, is at a Medicine King Valley¡¯s branch!¡± Chen Ming said to himself, And you have two sisters, truly troublesome. ¡°Hold on, what were your sisters¡¯ names?¡± ¡°Chen Lingyu!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t your family name Li?¡± ¡°My sisters came from my stepmother before father married.¡± Chen Ming was stunned, Was this the legendary sister from different parents? And they were frickin¡¯ two at that! With his appearance, why such treatment? When looking at myself... Forget it, a man can¡¯t bepared with a dog. Chen Ming jumped on his fiend cloud with Li Suyi hopping on right after. He secured Li Suyi with his spiritual power then followed his directions. After a day of flying, Li Suyi pointed at a valley spewing rolling ck smoke, ¡°Master, that¡¯s the Medicine King Valley¡¯s branch!¡± Chen Mingnded outside the valley, then turned into a crow and perched on Li Suyi¡¯s shoulder. It was the beginning of springs and birds should be chirping and grass should be growing. Yet the tree¡¯s leaves were all yellow, driedpletely and the ground wasn¡¯t a green carpet of grass, just withered and decayed. A usual paradise for alchemy would be an immortal n¡¯s dwelling, but by the look of things, everything had an eerie feel to it. Chen Ming flew over and grabbed a strand of ck smoke, only to discover that it held evil energy. Chen Ming didn¡¯t spread his awareness, as the cultivators here were strong enough to notice him. Everything about this ce was weird, but even Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t dare to charge inside. Chen Ming asked Li Suyi, ¡°Do you feel impulsive?¡± Li Suyi shook his head, ¡°No, Master. Why do you ask?¡± Safe! Chen Ming whispered in his ear, ¡°See that wall ten feet from here? Jump over and find your sisters!¡± Li Suyi was reborn after all and knew many useful skills. With subtle motions, he climbed the wall, hid in a tree atop the wall and waited for the patrolling disciples to leave. But their eyes were weird, being entirely ck. Even when they met, they gave a strange greeting, ¡°Death, is the power of the living!¡± Chen Ming was suddenly swept by a familiar feeling, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Once passed the patrolling disciples, Li Suyi¡¯s had a smooth journey from there. He moved like a cat and after a bit of search, he found his sisters in an alchemy house. Inside, a petite, fragile and pitiful girl, too weak to move was bound to a pir, in preparation to draw her blood. Li Suyi motioned at her, ¡°Master, they are my sisters!¡± Chen Ming looked, Isn¡¯t it just a person? Do you think I¡¯m blind? But before he could retort, he found why from the two auras above her head. ¡®Heavenly Pill Heart lvl 6 Description: observing everything withpassion. Effect: greatly increases alchemy refining chance.¡¯ ¡®ughtering Asura lvl 6 Description: I was born in ughter, and blood sets me free. Effect: control over death.¡¯ Chapter 64 - B Ranked Mission

Chapter 64: B Ranked Mission

Chen Ming froze, Two lvl 6 auras? What kind of freak is she? But in his eyes, ughtering Asura Aura was gray, disabled, with only Heavenly Pill Heart Aura active. Maybe, this wasn¡¯t just the legendary split personality, but also two people sharing the same body? Li Suyi said, ¡°My sisters¡¯ situation is a bit special. She is Chen Ling¡¯er by day and Chen Yu¡¯er by night. Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart is pure and kind without equal, while Yu¡¯er gives off a slightly cold feeling as if you¡¯ve sunk in a cier!¡± What ¡®slightly¡¯? That¡¯s innate killing intent right there! Somewhat interesting! I wonder how high can thisss cultivate the Illustrious Casket. She¡¯s probably the only one in this world who can do it. First the rescue, then we¡¯ll see. From outside the alchemy house, a white-eyebrow old man cam in, wwearing a kind expression. He looked towards Chen Ming, ¡°Fellow Daoist since you¡¯re already here, why not stay around for a chat?¡± Chen Ming shed his disguise as he felt no threat from this 9th stage of Dao Initiation realm old man. Chen Ming held Li Suyi and jumped down from the roof to the old man¡¯s smile, ¡°This old man is Dan Chenzi, the Elder in charge of this branch. Why has fellow Daoist sneaked inside Medicine King Valley?¡± Chen Ming pointed at Chen Ling Yu, ¡°I want to take this girl.¡± The smiling old man instantly changed expression, ¡°So it was just this small matter. Since this girl earned fellow Daoist¡¯s grace then I will let her go. To apologize I wish to invite you to a spiritual spring, something Medicine King Valley has refined with utmost care!¡± Chen Ming hesitated, Just talk? The old man looked toward the other disciples, ¡°Why are you standing around for? Quickly release Chen Ling Yu!¡± They released the ropes tying Chen Ling Yu as Chen Ming arrived before her. She was somewhat scared, ¡°Brother, you finally came to rescue me.¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Master brought me.¡± Dan Chenzi extended his hand in invitation, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please follow me for a pot of spiritual spring. It might not increase your cultivation, but spiritual spring has a marvelous effect on those who haven¡¯t started cultivation. It is great for strengthening one¡¯s foundation!¡± Chen Ming considered, but the one to reply was Li Suyi, ¡°There is no need, Master.¡± Chen Ming was also on alert. Reason dictated that Li Suyi shouldn¡¯t affect his judgment, but he was someone who knew the script. Was there something amiss about this Medicine King Valley¡¯s branch? Chen Ming cupped his hands while smiling, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I have disturbed you for too long, so we¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡± Dan Chenzi¡¯s eyes shed with anger, ¡°Is fellow Daoist not even giving Medicine King Valley the chance to apologize?¡± It was the same as saying Chen Ming didn¡¯t show any respect. A normal person would, at this point, say a couple of evasive words, then ept. But too bad, he met Chen Ming. By Chen Ming¡¯s logic, everything went ording to a certain pattern. That was walking along with the storyline, and doing this was the same as delivering himself as cannon fodder in front of demonic sect¡¯s first disciple. You¡¯re delusional if you think you can have Chen Ming as cannon fodder! ¡°And?¡± Dan Chenzi was dazed, That¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t want that, I just wanted to apologize. Are you saying I can¡¯t even do that? ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°No need for toasting, just consider me losing and bring two cups for me to drink!¡± Dan Chenzi was getting angry, ¡°Since fellow Daoist wants to drink, then I will fulfill your request.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Just that this King easily entered Medicine King Valley. I am quite curious, how can a small branch like you hold me down?¡± Dan Chenzi¡¯s body releases a trace of immortal power, billowing around him, ¡°Fellow Daoist, isn¡¯t it the same as asking for death?¡± Chen Ming looked at the immortal power the old man released, and it hit him. This was Shi Jiuquan¡¯s energy! Did Shi Jiuquan break the seal? Dan Chenzi smiled, ¡°Does fellow Daoist recognizes the energy around me?¡± Chen Ming formed a Finger From Beyond and smiled, ¡°Then do you recognize this energy?¡± Dan Chenzi was stunned, ¡°T-this is Ancestor Ghost Immortal¡¯s energy! Sir, could it be you¡¯re one of us?¡± Chen Ming was finally clear on the situation, Shi Jiuquan must have corrupted the Medicine King Valley, making them his subordinates. It¡¯s obvious now, why there was such thick death energy around the valley. ¡°Ding! Triggered a B rank mission: evil belongs in hell. You already killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s second body, bing a thorn in his side, please destroy the powers preparing for Shi Jiuquan¡¯s descent. Reward: unknown.¡± It¡¯s a B rank mission! A D rank mission almost got me killed even with all the effort I put in it. And a B mission must mean there¡¯s a Grand Sovereign involved. But he no longer had any choice. Based on what Vermilion Bird said, Shi Jiuquan wanted to transform the world into his immortal empire, a Ghost Immortal¡¯s Empire. The result would, of course, be a world of ghosts, with no sign of life. In other words, if Shi Jiuquan seeded, then all world¡¯s inhabitants would turn into evil spirits, perishing in an instant. Chen Ming was interested in bing a dog but didn¡¯t want to hear anything about turning into an evil spirit. Demons and immortals had their differences but tolerated each other since they walked different paths. But not ghosts, they werepletely against them. They loathed anything living, and only wanted death. Yet unknowingly, Shi Jiuquan¡¯s arm reached all the way over here. He might as well investigate the area, ¡°Since you recognize it, then you must know who I am!¡± Dan Chenzi sheds his threatening posture instantly, ¡°With fellow Daoist being one of us, please follow me.¡± Li Suyi wanted to speak, but stopped at Chen Ming signal, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t involve themselves in something they don¡¯t understand!¡± Dan Chenzi didn¡¯t care, How could mere children understand the greatness of Lord Ghost Immortal! Dan Chenzi brought Chen Ming to a secret underground pce, while leaving Li Suyi and Chen Ling Yu outside. Inside the pce, there were eighteen evil-looking bronze sculptures and in the middle, Shi Jiuquan¡¯s sculpture. This dispelled the rest of Chen Ming¡¯s doubts, and began touring the pce with one hand behind him. He looked at Shi Jiuquan¡¯s statue again, ¡°When you made Lord¡¯s statue you forgot, that he held amp in his hand! You¡¯re trying to deceive me, you¡¯re no men of my Lord!¡± Dan Chenzi inspected the statue and replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist is indeed Ancestor Ghost Immortal¡¯s man, knowing even this! This is my negligence, I will immediately repair the Ancestor¡¯s sculpture!¡± Chen Ming nodded, How could I not know when I was the one that killed him? ¡°As long as you understand. Right, the reason I¡¯m here, is for inspection. Sir doesn¡¯t doubt your loyalties, he just isn¡¯t satisfied with your ability to deal with other matters.¡± Dan Chenzi said, ¡°We are already doing everything in our power, and already have more than ten Kings under our control.¡± Chen Ming faked anger, ¡°Just ten-plus Kings? What have you guys been doing all this time?¡± His face was raging, while inside F*ck me! How can a mere Medicine King Valley¡¯s branch have more than a dozen Kings under control!? Chapter 65 - What Selling Fake Pill? Can an Alchemist Even Sell

Chapter 65: What Selling Fake Pill? Can an Alchemist Even Sell Fakes?

Chen Ming didn¡¯t even consider asking Li Suyi how far did Shi Jiuquan¡¯s influence reach. The background storyline had its own pace. It was the same as Chen Ming dering, Hey, I know you went through rebirth, so cough up everything! And even if Li Suyi would trust him and still talk, for the time being, his information would mostly be rted to the conflict between Ghost Immortal¡¯s factions and the continent¡¯s great powers. That was something bound to happen in the future. But because of Chen Ming, the storyline came out twisted. Chen Ming was also disinclined to believe he could use his poor acting skills to cheat the other into handing over their information. He didn¡¯t even know how did the Ghost Immortal corrupted Kingsmunicate. He only wanted to confirm that this ce had a list with their names. As for how he¡¯d get his hands on it, well, wipe them all out. Why should he use his brain when his fist was enough? Chen Ming walked around inside the underground pce, faking interest in examining the ce, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m here is because of an important task. Many have already noticed our movements and I need to remove this hidden danger. To do this I require a force of ten Kings. Go make it happen. Right, and they had better have different cultivation methods, experts in stealth and assassinations. But in case they fail to kill in the dark they need to also have somebat skills...¡± ¡± Chen Ming prattled on and on, pointing out his required skill set for almost all Kings. Dan Chenzi gave it some thought but didn¡¯t hesitate. It was just mobilizing a few Kings, posing no problem, since this wasn¡¯t the first time it happened. But do you actually have those ten I wanted? After finishing up with Chen Ming, Dan Chenzi closed the door and was about to go check his list, to see if any matched the ten Chen Ming required. Chen Ming took to his crow form, releasing only Dao Canon¡¯s spiritual power, and jumped on the window frame, eyeing Dan Chenzi. The reason he got caught before wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t good at hiding, but because Li Suyi was with him, giving him away. As the night descended, Chen Ming flew on the rooftop, stepping and jumping with his two short feet while following after Dan Chenzi. Two patrolling disciples happened to be looking up, ¡°Crows these days are really weird. They no longer fly, but hop and bounce instead.¡± ¡°Wonder if crow meat is delicious.¡± ¡°This crow must have some juicy legs since it likes to hop so much!¡± Do you have to always make it embarrassing for this poor crow? And why is it that whenever someone sees a crow all they talk is how it tastes? Bouncing around, Chen Ming followed Dan Chenzi to the Medicine King Valley branch¡¯s visiting hall. This was where the Medicine King Valley sells their pills to the passing cultivators. Dan Chenzi peered his surroundings and, finding no one, opened the ledger on the table, focusing on its contents. The safest ce was whereid the most danger, You¡¯re really daring in hiding it here. Chen Mingnded on a window frame, having a clear line of sight to the list¡¯s contents, which held hundreds of names. Chen Ming flew on the ledger and stashed it in his storage ring. Dan Chenzi then saw how a blood-red saber swiping at his neck from a ck mist. His head rolled on the ground, still incredulous of what just transpired. Chen Ming set Dan Chenzi¡¯s body ame, turning it to ashes then waved his hand and a gentle wind scattered it throughout the sky. He turned back into a crow, then went to find Li Suyi and Chen Ling Yu. He gave it to Li Suyi to look it over, ¡°Look and see if there¡¯s something off about it.¡± Li Suyi didn¡¯t quite understand, but took the ledger and noticed familiar names inside. These are names of powerful Ghost Immortal subordinates, how did Master get a hold of them? And why did he asked me to check? Chen Ming became a total mistery in Li Suyi¡¯s eyes. He closed the ledger and said, ¡°Noting unusual.¡± It was missing a few names, but since the Ghost Immortal chaos wouldn¡¯t be happening for a while, it was fine. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Since we have all we need, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Li Suyi asked, ¡°Master, how do we get out?¡± Chen Ming hesitated, ¡°How else but walking? Are you saying you want to crawl?¡± Li Suyi¡¯s thought, Master¡¯s brain has some issues. This is still Medicine King Valley¡¯s branch. Chen Ming waved his hand and four swords flew out, sealing the entire valley. He operated the Four Elements Array, wrapping the entire branch in fire, wind and ice spears. Chen Ming walked through the door, and said behind him, ¡°Right, since we¡¯re against them might as well destroy them. We¡¯ll pick up the spoils along the way.¡± It was the Medicine King Valley¡¯s branch after all. It had to have many pills that would help his disciples greatly as he rationed them. He told the two of them to wait for him, while he jumped on his fiend cloud and raked each and every alchemy house. Li Suyi and Chen Ling Yu exchanged a nce, I haven¡¯t even started cultivation, will Master make me walk? Any Dao Initiation realm would have eighteen different ways to help me! By the time Li Suyi could see what was going outside, the ce was engulfed in howls of anguish. The fire and wind entwined in the sky while the ground was filled with ice spears. Wherever Li Suyi and Chen Ling Yu went, the elements retreated. This was an array. So Master knows arrays, no wonder he told me to walk. When he exited the area, not a momentter, Li Suyi saw Chen Minging out of the array. He waved his hand and the entire valley became a world of fire and ice. Chen Ming looked behind and he could see how the ice retreated, making way for the fire, burning so hot thatva began to flow to each corner. Chen Ming was quite pleased with his masterpiece. This way no one would realize he was the culprit. Chen Ming paused a moment, then waved his hand at the cliff outside the Medicine King Valley¡¯s branch, writing: ¡®Medicine King Valley isn¡¯t honest with its wares. Its heart is ck, and filled with fake pills. Destroy! Demon King Ri Yue!¡¯ With that done. Chen Ming jumped on his fiend cloud along with Li Suyi and Chen Ling Yu then rushed towards Yan Mountain. A day after his departure, the entire Medicine King Valley knew of what happened to its branch. Their faces twitched when they gazed upon those words, What selling fake pill? Can an alchemist even sell fakes? Just say they pills were too weak! And besides saying the pills are fake, you still went as far as turning the valley into avake! ¡®Medicine King Valley: I will take your parent¡¯s ce and teach you a lesson! No demonic cultivator is right in the head!¡¯ ¡°Set up a bounty for Demon King Ri Yue, eight hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± Chapter 66 - You Must Stand Strong

Chapter 66: You Must Stand Strong

When Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain, he found Ling Xian in high spirits, ¡°Master, I am almost done withprehending the current Dao Canon, please guide me further.¡± When he wasprehending along with Chen Ming¡¯s insights, Ling Xian didn¡¯t find any issues. But when he went further, then problems began to appear. Without Master, the Dao Canon became dull, boring and in. Chen Ming eyed Ling Xian up and down then nodded, ¡°This is your third junior brother and his little sister. Arrange their stay then bring Suyi to my room tomorrow. I will impart you with more insights, and while I¡¯m at it, with the immortal art. With your cultivation, you should have no problem using it.¡± He then faced the siblings and pointed at Ling Xian, ¡°Suyi, tomorrow, go find your second senior brother to bring you to me for the eptance ceremony. As for Lingyu, she will live on Yan Mountain for now.¡± Li Suyi found Ling Xian familiar the moment heid eyes on him. And when he recalled why, it shocked him, Isn¡¯t he the Head of an immortal sect? From what he recalls, Ling Xian became famous in an instant. He cultivated the Dao Canon, the worst of the worst. He was unknown, unremarkable, yet after he entered Dao Comprehending realm he experiences a meteoric rise and even came to be the Head of an immortal sect. And at the time of Ghost Immortal¡¯s chaos, he was among the five who escaped the continent. In the previous world, he could only look up to this kind of figure, but now, he became his junior brother! No, I went through rebirth, and after living a hard life, I know there¡¯s nothing impossible in this world! If he can do it, then so can I! Hold on, if Ling Xian with his excellent talent is only Master¡¯s second disciple, then how amazing must first senior brother be? Ling Xian was beaming smiles at Li Suyi, Ha-ha-ha, I¡¯m no longer Master¡¯s weakest disciple! I no longer need to participate in any futurepetitions! Ling Xian¡¯s smile grew wicked, sending a shiver down Li Suyi¡¯s spine, This guy isn¡¯t fond of men, is he? Ling Xian arranges a ce for the siblings to stay, introduced them to Yan Mountain¡¯s situation, and before he left he took great care in guiding Li Suyi, ¡°Junior brother, senior sister is a kind person, it would be best if you consider her your elder sister. Master likes to wander a lot and often leaves senior sister in charge of Yan Mountain, so make sure to never anger her.¡± Li Suyi was quite curious about his mysterious senior sister, making Ling Xian over the moon with joy. While still in the Mind-numbing Aura, Li Suyi asked, ¡°Then how should I get closer to senior sister?¡± Ling Xian mulled it over, ¡°There is a great secret here in Yan Mountain, but since you became a disciple, I will tell you.¡± Li Suyi sharpened his ears, careful not to miss a word, ¡°What senior sister likes best is for others to spar with her. She will think you have great ambition and will guide you with much care. If you show enough promise, senior sister will even give you noodles, hand-made by her!¡± Li Suyi was d, ¡°Where does senior sister stay?¡± Ling Xian pointed at the Sword Mountain then left. Li Suyi eyed the mountain, While Master roamed the world, Yan Mountain will be left in senior sister¡¯s charge. I should go and greet her. And so, in the glow of the setting sun, Li Suyi stood before Sword Mountain, watching the rear figure of a girl radiating sword energy, Is she a senior sister? Despite never seeing her before, he was still a Grand Sovereign in his previous live, encountering his fair share of geniuses. Li Suyi was perfectly aware of the ice-cold sword energy drifting around Zhuo Qingyao. He stood fa away and cupped his hands, ¡°Senior sister, I am third junior brother. Li Suyi would like to ask senior sister to swap pointer with me!¡± Zhuo Qingyao was keen on pulling the sword before her but was suddently interrupted. Her heart held some anger, but her face was cold as a cier. Zhuo Qingyao looked back at Li Suyi, Is this third junior brother? Why is he so weak? But a saber energy talent ain¡¯t bad at least, and he actually formed it. Zhuo Qingyao waved her hand and more than a dozen sword energy waves flew, and before Li Suyi could even react he was pinned to the ground. After letting him go, Zhuo Qingyao turned her head back and continued pulling the sword. But then, a thought struck her, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, have some of my noodles.¡± Li Suyi couldn¡¯t be happier, following after her to eat noddles. The second day, Chen Ming looked at the inhuman shape called Li Suyi, covered in cuts and bruises and even internal injuries, ¡°Eh? Just what did you dost night? Why are you all wounds?¡± Li Suyi red at Ling Xian standing near him, gnashing his teeth, ¡°Disciple went to spar with senior sister.¡± Chen Ming eyed the two of them, Do these fellows have some special hobby? Why do they like to be dominated? ¡°Qingyao knows how to be lenient, so why do you have internal injuries?¡± Li Suyi¡¯s small face paled, ¡°Senior sister gave me a bowl of noodles...¡± Chen Ming: ... Ling Xian: ... Chen Ming patted Li Suyi on the shoulder,forting him, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive.¡± Ling Xian had a sympathetic expression, ¡°You must stand strong.¡± Li Suyi¡¯s though, Is thisfort? Is this reallyfort? You act as if I escaped hell! Chen Ming leaned back into his chair, sunbathing, ¡°Come, proceed with the ceremony.¡± Li Suyi went to make tea, while Chen Ming prepared some insights for Ling Xian. He had plenty of merits on hand. If not for Zhuo Qingyao stage advancement, then he wouldn¡¯t even have enough toprehend one volume of Dao Canon, when it needed more than three hundred merits. Clenching his teeth, Chen Ming still decided toprehend it, I just hope this kid can breakthrough faster. But it had an upside, a volume from Dao Canon could help his cultivation until the 4th stage of Dao Initiation realm, enough tost for a while. After finishing writing down his insights, Chen Ming also handed Ling Xian the Finger From Beyond he wrote yesterday. Then heunched his spiritual power throwing Ling Xian away from him, to make him retreat at the side. Li Suyi presented the tea with respect. Chen Ming received it from the kneeling Li Suyi, then theter kowtowed three times. ¡°Ding! You epted the third disciple. Reward: 500 merits.¡± Chen Ming sipped his tea, then said, ¡°What do you want to learn?¡± Li Suyi hesitated, ¡°Can I learn the Demonic Blood Saber and a demonic cultivation method?¡± Chen Ming thought it over, ¡°Are you certain you want to walk the demonic path?¡± Li Suyi noded, ¡°Disciple has long decided!¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in giving you the Demonic Blood Saber, but allow me to consider about the demonic cultivation method.¡± There was also the Bones of the Taotie. He had no idea what rank was this cultivation method, and despite being considered a demonic cultivation method, extremely treacherous, the growth in strength was very fast. It was quite fitting for Li Suyi, who¡¯s talent was far worse then Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian. He also had Taotie¡¯s Seed he got from Azure Lion. If he nted it in Li Suyi¡¯s Dao Pce, he didn¡¯t need to devour children to form it, and could directly jump to devouring cultivators. But this cultivation method was vile. With an unstable Dao Heart, he would be driven mad, suffering at the hands of Taotie¡¯s Seed¡¯s hunger. Chapter 67 - Honing Oneself

Chapter 67: Honing Oneself

Chen Ming had wracked his brains but still settled on giving him the Bones of the Taotie. Chen Ming waved his hand and the cultivation methodnded before Li Suyi, ¡°If you are determined to walk the demonic path, I will pass on to you the Bones of the Taotie. The early stage of this method is sinister to an extreme, needing to devour children. But with this Taotie¡¯s Seed, it can help you ovee this period and enter in the cultivator devouring stage.¡± Li Suyi looked at the Bones of the Taotie, Wasn¡¯t this the famous cultivation method practiced by Azure Lion in the previous world? It actuallynded in Master¡¯s hands. Chen Ming became more and more mysterious in Li Suyi¡¯s eyes. I can¡¯t see through Master at all! There¡¯s no logic to his actions, it¡¯s like he¡¯s ying a game. Chen Ming took out Taotie¡¯s Seed and nted it in Li Suyi¡¯s Dao Pce. He could feel a pang of hunger from within, from the seed. Then Chen Ming ced a small Four Elements Array on Li Suyi¡¯s Dao Pce along with Demonic Blood Saber and the Blood Saber Coffin. ¡°Ding! Assist Li Suyi in controlling Taotie¡¯s Seed. Reward: 2000 merits, the fourth disciple position.¡± The high reward shows that this mission will be troublesome. I need to devise a foolproof n. Chen Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you all that I could. You should be able to feel the strength and eviling from the seed. Whether you can control it or not will be entirely up to you. Do remember, a saber kills men, but the one holding the saber is also a man.¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°Do you have any personal foes?¡± Li Suyi¡¯s eyes shed with a red light, ¡°My parents died at the hands of the bandits from Yellow Sand Camp.¡± Chen Ming went on, ¡°Do you remember their faces?¡± Li Suyi nodded, ¡°Of course I do!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Very good. The following days you will get used to Taotie¡¯s Seed, and when the momentes, I will undo the seal on your Dao Pce. The seal is there for your own good. I hope my third disciple will remain Li Suyi and not Taotie!¡± Li Suyi¡¯s eyes showed rm, ¡°Master, what should I do toplete your test?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Three dayster, Chen Ming brought Li Suyi outside the Yellow Sand Camp and used his spiritual power to avoid being discovered by those Dao Sense realm fellows. Outside the camp, its leader was riding a horse, with a woman riding behind him. What the leader loved the most was to drink a woman¡¯s milk, force himself on her, kill her, then eat meat. At that time, his mother died at the hands of this vile leader! Li Suyi red with a pair of red eyes at the bearded leader, as the demonic energy in his Dao Pce smashed against Chen Ming¡¯s seal. But could do anything against it. Chen Lingyu stood aside. Chen Ming brought her to give her a reason, the reason for which she should pay him respects and take him as her Master. Chen Ming saw the rage in Li Suyi¡¯s eyes, and gestured towards the leader, ¡°That is your heart demon.¡± Li Suyi was distracted and strongly shook his head, ¡°Did the killing intent took hold of me?¡± He could sense how Taotie¡¯s Seed controlled his will, wishing for him to devour the leader! The one killing him would be his saber, his Taotie Seed, and not him. ¡°Master wants me to let go, let go of the thought of killing him?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°Not at all. Let me give you four words of advice: to kill, don¡¯t kill. If you want to kill him then do it. But if you wait until you know who will be the one doing the killing, the seal will be released and you will have the chance to kill him.¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Then here¡¯s a simpler exnation, to help you understand better. You will enter the Yellow Sand Camp as a bandit, to help polish your saber skills. The seal I ced on you will block some of your killing intent, but if it¡¯s too strong they will sense it and kill you. Because of the seal, you¡¯ll appear as an average person, unable to use even your saber energy. And I won¡¯t be there to save you.¡± ¡°Then how can I undo the seal to kill them?¡± ¡°When there¡¯s no trace of killing intent left on your body, the seal will release itself.¡± Li Suyi nodded, meeting each day with the murderers of his parents without having any killing intent, would be difficult to the extreme! Chen Ming continued, ¡°Hold on, the men I arranged will attack the leader returning to Yellow Sand Camp. Yes, the one who murdered your parents. You must go and save him, then enter Yellow Sand Camp. But let me leave you with onest bit of advice: when killing intent is most focused, no killing intent will remain. Go, go and hone your de.¡± Li Suyi jumped from the tree while Chen Ming took Chen Lingyu nearby Yellow Sand Camp, deep in the mountains. He looked around for a great tree then transformed into a house with his spiritual power. This shall be her residence. Chen Ming had no intention of sleeping and meditated outside the tree, holding no interest towards a twelve-year-old girl. In the night, Chen Lingyu arrived beside Chen Ming, trowing a wild berry she found. He caught it and ate it. Sour. Chen Ling Yu said, ¡°You made brother enter Yellow Sand Camp to sharpen his Dao Heart?¡± Chen Ming was caught by surprise. This wasn¡¯t something Chen Lingyu understood, since every day she was worried about Li Suyi. He realized soon after, that it was night and she was now Chen Yu, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yu¡¯er, please continue.¡± Chen Lingyu¡¯s face was as cold as a block of ice, ¡°A terrible fear lies in walking between life and death. But hanging on this thin line is the best way to sharpen one¡¯s Dao Heart, and also the quickest.¡± Chen Ming nodded, this was his n. ¡°Yes, if his killing intent is too strong, then the Yellow Sand Camp would notice him. He needs to control his killing intent to perfection, that is the only way he will control Taotie¡¯s Seed. What he¡¯s honing in there isn¡¯t his saber but his heart.¡± Chen Lingyu was still doubtful, ¡°But I¡¯m not to clear on yourst advice, when killing intent is most focused, no killing intent will remain. It doesn¡¯t make any sense. When your killing intent is most focused that is when killing intent is at its strongest.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t exin, ¡°Just watch and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Chapter 68 - Why Didn’t You Say So?

Chapter 68: Why Didn¡¯t You Say So?

Chen Ming waited patiently for two days before Ling Xian arrived, as Li Suyi honed himself. This was too wasteful. To not use a volunteer like Ling Xian was too wasteful. Zhuo Qingyao was focused onprehending the Dao, and couldn¡¯t be disturbed to watch over Li Suyi. And so, Ling Xian, with his outrageously high Luck Aura and his ring grandpa, should have no problem waiting here. He had some urgent matters to attend to. With the list of names on hand and based on his strength, by the time Ghost Immortal conquered the continent, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill but a handful. Time to find some help. As for who to find, Chen Ming might not have the rtion, but he knew someone who had, Vermilion Bird. She should know who was against Shi Jiuquan. He briefed Ling Xian, ¡°Watch Li Suyi from the shadows and don¡¯t intervene unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death. If he fails, bring him to Yan Mountain, and I¡¯ll figure something else out.¡± Ling Xian cupped his hands, ¡°I will follow the order to the letter!¡± Ling Xian didn¡¯t find it odd at all for Chen Ming to have a demonic cultivator disciple. He would if Chen Ming taught him a righteous cultivation method instead. Senior sister was a sword cultivator and a hardship cultivator. The term hardship cultivator came from the Buddhist sect. It pointed towards body cultivation, to train the body to sainthood. Because hardship cultivators had to endure countless hardships, they came to be known as such. He was an immortal cultivator, cultivating immortal arts, while his junior brother was a demonic cultivator, on the path of the saber. The three of them had totally different Daos, but the way he saw it, he didn¡¯t find any problems with it. Just who was Master? The brightest cultivator of his time, one who could birth experts just by teaching halfheartedly. With things settled, Chen Ming jumped on his cloud and rushed to Jade Void Temple. The Sect Leader was by himself with joy. Because of his early friendship with Chen Ming he received a considerable amount ofnd, ¡°Sir Archfiend is a far away guest. Allow me to be your host.¡± Chen Ming had no time for him, ¡°No need, I came with important matters. Take me to the secret domain.¡± The Sect Leader didn¡¯t dare dy and directly showed him the way. Being familiar with the path, Chen Ming arrived quickly and, after jumping inside theke, he soon wound up in the spiritual water area. Chen Ming turned into his ustomed form, ck crow, and flew towards the spiritual fire area. There, he surveyed the region and since there was no Vermilion Bird in sight, he sent four swords out, setting up a Four Elements Array. Not a moment to soon, a great fiery bird could be seen in the distance. It inspected Chen Ming¡¯s array since she was aware of a smaller Four Elements Array being set up in therger one and came to check it out. This kid has such deepprehension of arrays, to reach this stage in just a few short months. Yet his cultivation isn¡¯t weaker either, being more profound. ¡°I would have never guessed for little guy to have such a deepprehension in the Dao of arrays.¡± Chen Mingughed evilly, ¡°Myprehension goes beyond your imagination!¡± Vermilion Bird: ... ¡°You didn¡¯t even stutter. Well then, why were you looking for me?¡± Chen Ming took the list of names and hand it over to Vermilion Bird. Yet before she noticed, the floating paper turned to ash, ¡°Eh? What was that? Since it burned so fast, it couldn¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°That was from one of Shi Jiuquan¡¯s factions. A list of those who are preparing for hising.¡± In other words, it wasn¡¯t easy to get it, and you just torched it? Vermilion Bird¡¯s face burned hotter, but there was no way of telling if she was embarrassed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a copy.¡± You have got to be joking if you think I only had one when it was so hard to get it. Vermilion Bird lowered her tone, ¡°I know why you came. Take my token and the list to the overseeing Human King. He is from the Astral Immortal Sect and will take care of this.¡± No wonder the Four Elements Array had an overseer, he must be monitoring the people inside it. Vermilion Bird waved its wings and a fiery-red feather floated in front of Chen Ming, who stashed it in his ring, ¡°I am already used to the early stage of the Four Elements Array. Are there any arrays here that could help me deepen my knowledge of arrays?¡± Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyelid twitched, I knew this greedy little thing didn¡¯te here just for that. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you can set up arrays by yourself and your soul is strong enough to control a maximum of twelve swords. I don¡¯t have any suitable array for you, but there¡¯s a Heavenly Four Elements Array inside the Astral Immortal Sect. The array you are currently studying is also known as the Earthen Four Elements Array. The two can work together perfectly but you¡¯ll have find a way to get it on your own.¡± Heavenly Four Elements Array, Earthen Four Elements Array. It looks like these two arrays have a fundamental connection, and will require many merits toprehend them. But it¡¯s still a good way to learn it. Chen Ming expressed his thanks, wandered around the domain to fill his ring with treasures, then went to the Elemental Cauldron to look for the Human King. Along the way, Chen Ming did some thinking. Ghost Immortal was someone who stooped at nothing in his endeavors. Punching a kid, tripping an old man, these should all be amon urrence to him. So to avoid giving himself away, it would be best if he assumed another identity. After all, he had to protect his chives. He kept going back and forth in his head since he had no special item on him. So he took a brush and paper then draw a smiley, and put it on. Soon after, he arrived at the Elemental Cauldron, and with some asking, he soon knew where the Human King stayed. He didn¡¯t seem to be a particr secret here. He shifted the Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Pce in front and walked on the path towards the Human King. Climbing a thousand steps, Chen Ming could see a small boat at the top, with a middle-aged man sitting in meditation inside. Chen Ming didn¡¯t hide his energy and walked straight to the man. The man opened his eyes but didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°You should know that I stand guard on this path. I already said that no one is allowed to pass.¡± Chen Mingughed and took out Vermilion Bird¡¯s feather, ¡°I think you recognize this.¡± The man could clearly sense Vermilion Bird¡¯s energy and turned around. Chen Ming¡¯s face got his undivided attention, What an interesting fellow, he drew a few brush lines, enough to make out a happy face. But why is he so strange? Chapter 69 - We Want Peace

Chapter 69: We Want Peace

Xing Ming has been guarding this array for tens of years. He recently sensed how Ghost Immortal was close to breaching the Four Elements and knew that something wasn¡¯t right. Someone like him who meditated for a long long time, with a firm Dao Heart, actually got distracted at the sight of Chen Ming¡¯s mask. After a ten breaths careful inspection of the mask, Xing Ming finally came to, ¡°So it was Vermilion Bird who guided you here. Go ahead and speak.¡± Chen Ming looked around, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t like for others to know about this.¡± Xing Ming¡¯s eyes showed a grave look, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t say, but Xing Ming still sealed the two of them from the rest of the world with his spiritual power, ¡°No one can hear us, now that I released my spiritual power.¡± Chen Ming handed over the list, ¡°These are the ones Shi Jiuquan controls, that are preparing for his arrival, all King ranks.¡± Xing Ming looked it over and shock passed through him again and again. This list also had Grand Sovereigns, eighteen of them! There were countless King ranks. Did Shi Jiuquan¡¯s men manage to corrupt these many people? Xing Ming was aware the matter was urgent, ¡°I need to immediately report this to Astral Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Earthen Four Elements Array can no longer hold Shi Jiuquan. Vermilion Bird requires the Heavenly Four Elements Array scripture.¡± ¡°Heavenly Four Elements Array is our Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s secret, but if Vermilion Bird needs it, we will dly offer it. I don¡¯t have it with me, so you will need toe along to the Astral Immortal Sect.¡± Chen Ming nodded, Let¡¯s go to that whatever Astral Immortal Sect. Xing Ming eyed the smiley on Chen Ming¡¯s face, finding it wacky and asked, ¡°I wonder how should I call little brother?¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Just call me Paper Face Man.¡± Xing Ming was wondering where did this fellow and his maske from. Walking along Xing Ming, they soon arrived at the teleportation array leading to Astral Immortal Sect. Chen Ming inspected the array. It was a special array that cultivators used to instantly send them to another location. The current array, for example, would send someone to the Astral Immortal Sect. This area could suppress an immortal, not something a King rank was enough to watch over. Chen Ming looked for a moment, finding some understanding in the way that the array operated. Xing Ming smiled, ¡°Is little brother interested in this teleportation array?¡± ¡°Somewhat, but I am not to clear on the space Dao and I can¡¯t make out how it was set up. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xing Mingughed, showing he was just joking. Since in his eyes, Chen Ming was just a Dao Initiation realm cultivator, and not a high one either. How could heprehend arrays? Xing Ming started the array, and after passing through a starry tunnel, Chen Ming finally touched the ground again, Is this Astral Immortal Sect? Xing Ming gestured towards the floating Astral Immortal Sect, ¡°This is a piece of meteorite that helped in the creation of this sect, thus its name.¡± Chen Ming looked up at pavilions, mountains and tall constructions floating among the clouds. Astral Immortal Sect has a somewhat immortal air around it. Xing Ming arranged for Chen Ming to stay in the attending department, then left to report. Chen Ming had no choice but to await his return. A dayter, Xing Ming handed him the Heavenly Four Elements Array, ¡°Rest assured, the Astral Immortal Sect will unite with many ancient immortal sects and attack Shi Jiuquan¡¯s factions. We will definitely remove Shi Jiuquan¡¯s intention of arriving here!¡± ¡°I can sense that Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s spiritual energy is far denser than in other areas. Is there a special reason behind it?¡± The thicker the spiritual energy was, the faster the cultivation speed, and it also increased his disciples¡¯ breakthrough speed. It would help increase his merits ie. All chives need fertilizers to grow fast and strong! If you want your horse to run, you need to feed it! Xing Ming smiled, ¡°Inside the meteorite, there¡¯s an Earth Spirit Vein. Spirit Veins are few and far between in this world. All Spirit Vein can produce spirit stones all year round, enough to support cultivation, and above the Spirit Vein, it helps by increasing cultivation speed. Astral Immortal Sect just so happened to be built on such a treasure, the Earth Spirit Vein. ¡± Chen Ming nodded, So that¡¯s how it is. Seems that Yan Mountain is a poor ce, evencking a Spirit Vein. If the chance shows itself, I need to go find a Spirit Vein. Xing Ming then answered Chen Ming¡¯s doubts, ¡°The sect arranged it like this because it wants to prevent thend from falling into chaos and fear because of Ghost Immortal. Therefore, we have decided to use those sects that harbored hatred against them, to eradicate one by one all of Ghost Immortal¡¯s factions. I wonder where does friende from, from what immortal sect. Maybe we can include you in the alliance. What area is friend in charge of?¡± Chen Ming could surmise Xing Ming¡¯s intention, since a true immortal, for cultivators, were very, no, extremely shocking. And those that came from ancient immortal sects have all stood against Ghost Immortal¡¯s power. When the time came for Ghost Immortal¡¯s descent, then all these ancient immortal sects would have one future only, death. To avoid the great chaos that would follow across the wholend, they decided to involve local powers. ¡°From Myriad Mountains.¡± Xing Ming said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. Then little brother, return to your faction and move as fast as you can against the Myriad Mountains¡¯ core power. I know that the Myriad Mountains¡¯ Grand Sovereign works under Ghost Immortal. But our front lines are stretched thin and have to leave little brother to find a way to deal with them.¡± Chen Ming nodded, There¡¯ll be no help! But this wasn¡¯t something he could aplish by himself. He would have to return to Yan Mountain and start expanding. Yan Mountain was far behind in amassing power. After Xing Ming led him to the secret domain, Chen Ming was rushing to Yan Mountain while pondering, My previous thinking was wrong, the correct way is to keep spending merits. And when the battle starts, I will harvest spiritual knowledge and increase my power. Only with enough merits could I be the ruler, or I will end up the same as I am now, with too much spiritual knowledge and short on merits. Merits are the ones deciding my limits while spiritual knowledge helps me reach that limit. Let¡¯s first reach that wretched Yan Mountain then develop it. Need to spend big and wait for merits to roll in, then sweep everything! Killing left and right has no meaning. Wee in peace! Right, and when they can¡¯t beat us, we won¡¯t be needing any peace! Chapter 70 - The Peach and the Plum Do Not Speak, Yet a Path Is Born Beneath Them

Chapter 70: The Peach and the Plum Do Not Speak, Yet a Path Is Born Beneath Them

Li Suyi was sharpening a long saber in the setting sun. As the de felt dry, he spat on it then continued his work. And after a few moments, he inspected it and touched it, satisfied with its sharpness. The leader walked next to him, took his saber and tried it on a block of wood. He patted Li Suyi on the shoulder, ¡°Not bad at all!¡± Li Suyi gave a mildugh, ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. I just don¡¯t want leader to avoid me!¡± The leader smiled, ¡°How can that be? There¡¯s no one better than you at polishing des in a hundred li!¡± Li Suyi asked, ¡°Leader, you don¡¯t drink wine? Last time you came with wine, did it turned to water now?¡± The leaderughed, ¡°Right, the wine from before has indeed be water. Next time, I will take you with me so you can try the best wine in the nearby town!¡± Right then, the second leader was embracing a delicate girl as he entered a house. Li Suyi watched as the leader smiled, ¡°You are still a young chick, huh?¡± Li Suyi nodded. The leader said, ¡°Let me tell you, women can¡¯tpare with those young girls. Only women around thirty can understand men best. And for youngds like you, it will be the best first experience. How could a young girl ever know what pleasure means? How could she make a man happy? If I find the very best, the most passionate woman, I will bring it to you and give you an experience you won¡¯t ever forget!¡± ¡°Many thanks, leader! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find the best for me!¡± Ling Xian brought Chen LingYu on a tree outside the wall to watch Li Suyi, ¡°Can you sense it?¡± Chen LingYu nodded slightly, ¡°I finally understand Master¡¯s words. When brother¡¯s killing intent is at its most focused, there will be none of it remaining on his body. Because his heart is in control of all his killing intent, he shows none on the outside. Yet every breath, when he sharpens des, or when he speaks, they all tell me he wants to kill. What Master wanted wasn¡¯t for him just to be demonic but to be the most demonic demon, to suppress all the others. It¡¯s the only way for him to go deeper down the path of demonic cultivation.¡± Ling Xian nodded, ¡°But he remains your brother, realizing that he is the one doing the killing, not his weapon. Only controlled power is true power.¡± ¡°I know that brother can bear a lot of suffering. After many life and death struggles, he can finally control Taotie¡¯s Seed. I want to help him.¡± ¡°Your constitution is very strange, nothing I have ever seen before, or heard. You are different than Ling¡¯er, making her spiritual energy dissipate in your hands, while yours dissipating in Ling¡¯er¡¯s hands. If you want to walk the path of cultivation, I¡¯m afraid there is no one besides Master who can teach you.¡± In a small courtyard, Li Suyi opened his hand and Demonic Blood Saber appeared within. With a simple motion, he cut down the leader, yet he felt neither happy nor sad, ¡°I thought that when killing you, your blood will be redder, but it¡¯s only this much.¡± Metal sounds and shouts soon echoed around him. Li Suyi¡¯s bloody body walked outside Yellow Sand Camp¡¯s gate and saw Li Suyi along with Chen Lingyu. He now knew, Master cares about me, even though he said he didn¡¯t. His mouth is sharp but has a soft heart. He cupped his hands at Ling Xian, ¡°Many thanks senior brother for waiting these days.¡± Ling Xian nodded, ¡°To what stage has your control brought you?¡± Li Suyi replied, ¡°By absorbing some of Taotie¡¯s Seed¡¯s power, I am currently at the 9th stage of Dao Sense realm. This is the strongest power I can control. After I be more familiar with it, I should be able to enter the Dao Initiation realm.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s heart tightened, Junior brother is too fierce. Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m still the weakest in Yan Mountain? Senior sister is far more incredible than me and also became a disciple earlier. But with how fierce junior brother is, he isn¡¯t even leaving me a way out! Are you telling me that when there¡¯s apetition, I will end up making a fool of myself again? ¡°Cough, cough, cough, uh, eh, let¡¯s go. Master must be worried sick.¡± Even before they arrived, Chen Ming has long been there, but only waited for a short while, since he already got confirmation from thepleted mission. Chen Ming inspected Li Suyi, checking to see if he had any limbs missing, and rxed, ¡°Go cultivate, and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand,e ask me.¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian retreated, while Chen Lingyu stayed. She began, ¡°I want to pay my respects to Master!¡± Just when the fourth position was open, he could get Chen Lingyu as his disciple. And she had the 6th lvl Heavenly Pill Heart, molding his disciple into a sharp weapon! Chen Ming eyed her and took a sip from his teacup, ¡°Truth be told, the only one in this world who could guide you on the path of cultivation, to teach you cultivation, is me. But let me ask you, is it you, little Yu¡¯er who wants this or is it Ling¡¯er¡¯s idea?¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°Sister also agrees.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Alright, since you sisters already decided, then I will take you as my disciple. I will impart you with Illustrious Casket. This is an immortal cultivation method. I¡¯m afraid we are the only two capable of training in it.¡± Justprehending the first stage required more than a thousand merits, stabbing at Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Damn it, these immortal cultivation methods are burning a hole in my merits! But the good part was that the first stage was enough until the 5th stage of Dao Initiation realm. And Chen Ming was aware of where this method¡¯s powerid. Its spiritual power could heal injuries and yet also had the death attribute. If such an attribute entered one¡¯s body, there was no need to mention expelling it, since the only oue would be death. This spiritual power ate at the opponent¡¯s body. Overbearing! Of course, when it came to Chen Ming, healing wounds had some benefit. His opponents were all Kings, so what other crappy use would the 5th stage of Dao Initiation realm spiritual power have? Chen Lingyu watched Li Suyi prepare the tea, then stood obediently at Chen Ming¡¯s side, presenting him with the teacup. Then knelt and kowtowed three times, ¡°Please have this tea, Master.¡± Chen Ming took a careless sip and nodded, ¡°From this moment forth, you will be my fourth disciple.¡± ¡°Ding! You epted the fourth disciple. Reward: 1000 merits.¡± ¡°Ding! Your fame as a Master has spread through each corner of the Southern Border¡¯s kingdoms. You have a bit of fame as a Master and earned the achievement ¡®The peach and the plum do not speak, yet a path is born beneath them¡¯. (1) You now have the right to recruit disciples. Please establish a sect and recruit disciples.¡± (1) As long as you are true and honest, you can move other people¡¯s hearts. Chapter 71 - With Ling Xian Taking a Seat, You’ll End up

Chapter 71: With Ling Xian Taking a Seat, You¡¯ll End up Repenting

After writing down his insights on Illustrious Casket to remove Chen Lingyu¡¯s future problems, he alsoprehended the Dao Canon and the Nine Nines Mysteries Art for Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao. And hisst merits also burned with them. His path forward was wide, so he didn¡¯t need may merits. But the further he went the greater the price, as it already reached the current amount of a thousand and five hundred merits. Even the Dao Canon¡¯s inferredprehension used eight hundred. As for Bones of the Taotie, this method was just too odd. It needed 9999 merits just to get started! Chen Ming used the excuse that Li Suyi¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t stable to postpone imparting Bones of the Taotie, and only taught him Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s method. This would help Li Suyi transform his saber energy through the use of the Demonic Blood Saber. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t at all worried about Li Suyi¡¯s cultivation. He was one who experienced rebirth, and definitely had some strength in his previous world. Chen Ming sat in the courtyardbing through his thoughts, cooking up a n to rope in more chives, when the bear brothers dropped by for a round of Fight the Landlord. But Chen Ming was in no mood for ying and waved his hand, to go find someone else. The bear brothers were refined men, ying with a Great Fiend would be too boring. Since Sir Archfiend had not time to mind them, their sightsnded on Ling Xian who happened to show up at that time. This little brother has met some fortune recently, he should be loaded with spirit stones, ¡°Brother Ling Xian,e y with us Fight the Landlord!¡± Ling Xian waved his hand. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to y with these two silly geese. Since they were Chen Ming¡¯s followers, they coulde and go as the pleased in Chen Ming¡¯sir, besides his disciples, ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Eldest Bear said, ¡°The rules are simple. We are all cultivators here, and after exining it once you will remember it.¡± Second Bear added, ¡°Yeah, a cultivator needs to have some time off too. We won¡¯t y too long, soe rx.¡± Ling Xian again refused, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want, but I truly don¡¯t know how to y.¡± Eldest Bear smiled, ¡°No worry, you¡¯ll know as we y. All the Archfiend y it too.¡± What a joke, you don¡¯t know how to y. If I don¡¯t give you a good fleecing then it¡¯ll bring me shame. Second Bear said, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll get the hang of it as we y.¡± With such kindness, Ling Xian reluctantly sat down. Chen Ming pitied the bears, With Ling Xian taking a seat, you two will end up repenting! They dealt the cards and when Ling Xian saw his cards, they were all great, ¡°Can I call Landlord?¡± The bear brothers smiled at each other, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re the Landlord!¡± Then Ling Xian took thest three cards, and after checking his hand, he shily spoke, ¡°Can I take out four of a kind?¡± Second Bear: ¡°Of course, they¡¯re the bomb, they¡¯re worth double!¡± Ling Xian revealed his hand, ¡°Four eights, you guys want them?¡± The bear brothers looked at each other, He is indeed a newbie, he even dropped a bomb. ¡°No, no, continue.¡± ¡°Four tens.¡± ¡°Pass.¡± ¡°Four kings.¡± ¡°Pass.¡± ¡°Four aces.¡± ¡°Pass!¡± ¡°Two twos.¡± ¡°Pass!¡± The bears frowned, sensing a headacheing. Ling Xian finally put hisst pair of kings down. Eldest Bear: ¡°Must be his luck.¡± Second Bear: ¡°Beginner¡¯s luck, let¡¯s go again!¡± The bears fished out spirit stones while spending the next hour in a daze. Eldest Bear gave Ling Xian a deep look, ¡°Hey, Ling Xian, look how hardworking your senior sister is. How can you abandon your cultivation, quickly go train!¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°This game is so fun, and even though it looksplicated, I find it very simple! Let¡¯s go again!¡± Bear brothers¡¯ thought, Fun my a*s! From your first hand, we yed for two whole hours. We didn¡¯t get to put ten-card down, while all of yours were bombs! You barely know how to y, but each time you draw a card we fish out spirit stones... Chen Ming was considering a question, If I establish a sect and recruit disciples, then where do I find the resources to groom them? Four personal disciples are already a sucking abyss of pills. Chen Lingyu just started cultivation, so I can¡¯t count on her for supplying pills. It would be great if I can find a Spirit Vein since Dao Sense realm cultivators don¡¯t require many pills, and if there is enough spiritual energy then they can even do without them. Don¡¯t I still have a treasure map? Who knows, maybe there¡¯s a Spirit Vein at the end. Forget it, I don¡¯t trust my luck. Wait, Chen Ming nced at Ling Xian and said tly, ¡°Ling Xian,e along on this trip.¡± With Ling Xian in tow and after a seven day-long trek, Chen Ming arrived at his destination. At first nce, it was a great mountain surrounded by mist, undisturbed by man. With lush vegetation and the rushing waters from the creek, it just didn¡¯t exhibit anything oundish. This mountain was in the middle of the wilderness with no trace of humans anywhere. Chen Mingnded on the mountain peak, beginning to search the area. It wasn¡¯t hard to find that this mountain once housed an ancient sect. He released his awareness and soon found a stone door. When he brought Ling Xian before the door, Chen Ming told him to open it. Finding no danger, Ling Xian pushed the moss-covered door open, and dust littered every corner, as a rotten smell still lingered. Chen Ming let loose a fire crow which entered the corridor before them, then returned to his hand, ¡°Wait for me here. If there¡¯s any danger, find a safe ce. I will go inspect the ce.¡± Ling Xian cupped his hands, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± As Chen Ming walked along the stone corridor, he could make out the murals on the side. The deeper he went the thicker the spiritual energy became, There truly is one! With such thick spiritual energy, it felt like he was back in the Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s surroundings. This spiritual energy was akin to a cultivator who absorbed spirit stones without stop, and the purest one at that! An average cultivator¡¯s cultivation would be filled with impurities. And from what he just felt, this was actually the purest water attribute spiritual energy! Taking a deep breath, a refreshing an cool feeling seeped into his heart. Even if it wasn¡¯t a true Spirit Vein, it wasn¡¯t far from bing one. Chen Ming walked onward as if he was going through a water world. Suspended in the air was a clear and sparkling water droplet, lighting up the area like a night pearl. Wherever he passed, the water droplets cleared a path. This made Chen Ming raise an eyebrow, Seems to be a stone room filled with water droplets. Chen Ming opened the door and saw a blue small carp with three-leaf lotus on its head. It was as big as a palm, sparkling and pure, blocking with his body arge spirit stone while spitting twice at Chen Ming. Is this a... moe attack? Chapter 72 - A Bunch of Broken Toys

Chapter 72: A Bunch of Broken Toys

Therge spirit stone behind the carp was glossy and smooth as silk, just like jadeite. And on the stone walls, spirit stones began to form, with the source being thatrge spirit stone. Chen Ming found knew a lot about the Spirit Vein from the Astral Immortal Sect. That spirit stone was the Spirit Vein, and this little moe guy should be the spirit born of this Spirit Vein. Of this spirit, they had many names. For example River Soul, Mountain Ghost, Drought Demon and so on. The one before him should be a River Soul. Only when it produced a spirit, was it considered a Spirit Vein. Without a question, the little guy was a spirit and therge stone the Spirit Vein. It was good he brought Ling Xian along, and now he could pick up a Spirit Vein. Vermilion Bird was also a Drought Demon, but Chen Ming still didn¡¯t dare to go for its Spirit Vein. The little guy before him, on the other hand, he could collect. The method to make the Spirit Vein recognize a master was simple, just draw a spirit pact on its forehead. This was a sinch for an array master like Chen Ming. Chen Ming released his spiritual power and brought the little carp over, then drew a spirit pact which entered its body. The next time it looked at Chen Ming, it was no longer scared and angry, just bewildered, Howe I feel close to this pedophile? Chen Ming took out a dried fish from his ring and threw it before it. The carp used the water spiritual energy to bring the fish to his mouth and began chewing it. What a cheater! Chen Ming showed his happiness, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking you to an enjoyable ce, much better than here. It has green hills and clear waters, and many fishes to eat too! ¡± Little carp still had the taste of the fish in his mouth. Since he was born he has always stayed here, and now that he tasted dried fish, it became curious about the outside world. Little carp nodded, then slouched on his shoulder. Chen Ming retrieved the Spirit Vein with a wave of his hand, and then the rest of the spirit stones. Little carp was feeling curious at the disappearance of his home, along with some fear. Chen Ming petted it, ¡°I¡¯m just taking your home to where we are going.¡± Little carp rxed. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Do you have anypanions around here? I would like to bring them along to this great ce.¡± Little carp hesitated, its heart conflicted, but it still brought Chen Ming to another stone room. What Chen Ming could sense from here was fire spiritual energy, Could this ce have a second Spirit Vein? Chen Ming entered as the little carp spat water like crazy, he didn¡¯t like this ce. Chen Ming could see a fiery-red spirit stone and a cocoon, its soon to be born spirit. Chen Ming knew that it was hard for Spirit Vein to form. Why there were two here was because this ancient sect had two incredible areas, where fire spiritual energy and water spiritual energy amassed in each region. After countless years, the two little guys were formed, the ipatible fire and water. Then they fought each other, and because the little carp was born first, it put pressure on the Fire Spirit Vein so that it dyed it from bing a true vein. The world was boundless, filled with marvels and oddities. Chen Ming collected the fiery-red spirit stone then left along with the two little guys, Later, I¡¯ll be helping Fire Spirit Vein¡¯s little guy, to speed up its birth. As Chen Ming along with the little carp stood outside the sect, he looked around. There was nothing left, or whatever had been had long rotten or wasted away along these countless years. When Ling Xian¡¯s eyesnded on the little carp, Master went to inspect it and returned with a spirit. Did that mean Master found a Spirit Vein? ¡°Congrattions on finding a Spirit Vein, Master.¡± In front of disciples, Chen Ming would undoubtedly fake aloofness and wisdom, ¡°Just a Spirit Vein, is there a reason for rm?¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Disciple is only happy, I¡¯m sure that for Master, they are just a drop in the ocean.¡± He knew of its importance by the time he arrived, along with the little carp, at Yan Mountain. This was something only a Grand Archfiend or a Grand Sovereign could posses. He had to make sure no one else found about them. He¡¯ll just keep his mouth shut about the great fortune. Chen Ming convened with his three disciple ¨C Zhuo Qingyao was stillprehending the Dao ¨C and the bear brothers, in preparation for establishing a sect. Chen Ming took his seat, with the little carp on his shoulder doing his best in chewing a dried fish. Chen Ming began, ¡°Your Master has been here just a few months, and I already have four personal disciples. It isn¡¯t enough, therefore I have decided to open Yan Mountain and establish a sect to recruit disciples from all around.¡± Since it was just about recruiting disciples, the three had no objections. It was only recruiting, it wouldn¡¯t affect their positions. These disciples were the core of a sect, while the personal disciples were high above them. Moreover, these disciples could only listen to Chen Ming¡¯s sermon and not ask him for help in their cultivation. Other sects¡¯ personal disciples had it worse, but Yan Mountain was different since Master didn¡¯t like managing things. For example, in an important ce like Yan Mountain, a personal disciple could enter the medicine field as he wished. When Li Suyi was caught pilfering it of spiritual fruits, Ling Xian made sure to give him hell three times! Other areas were even worse. If Master didn¡¯t say then they could go anywhere and do anything, as long as they asked senior sister first. But Zhuo Qingyao was in seclusion, and now Ling Xian was in charge. Disciples, meh, whatever. They could only seldom listen to Master¡¯s sermon anyway. But rewards and punishments weren¡¯t something personal disciples were in charge of. Ling Xian said, ¡°I wonder how many would Master like to recruit to expand Yan Mountain¡¯s strength?¡± Chen Ming did some thinking, ¡°Six hundred. But three hundred of them will have to train in a water attribute cultivation method while the other three hundred in a fire attribute cultivation method.¡± The three hesitated, making Chen Ming furrow his brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Too many? I think that six hundred are enough, any more and I won¡¯t be able to train them! Ling Xian said, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t they too little? The way I see it, a glorious figure like Master should receive thirty thousand. ¡± Li Suyi agreed, ¡°Yeah, with how esteemed Master is, sixty thousand aren¡¯t bad!¡± Chen Lingyu said, ¡°How about a million!¡± Chen Ming: ... F*ck, they¡¯re all a bunch of broken toys! Just taking care of you, broken toys, is causing me enough grief as it is. Are you trying to work this poor old man to death by having a million disciples!? Chen Ming coughed twice, ¡°Your Master doesn¡¯t need that many.¡± Chapter 73 - I Don’t Know Why, But I Feel Like Throwing Up

Chapter 73: I Don¡¯t Know Why, But I Feel Like Throwing Up Blood

Chen Ming continued by giving orders, ¡°Eldest Bear, Second Bear, take the Great Fiends to build the Disciple Resting Pavilion. When they are here the will also need a dining hall and other such things that you need to prepare. As for spirit stones, find Ling Xian.¡± The bear brothers received the order and immediately went to work. Chen Ming went on, ¡°Ling Xian, spread around that I¡¯m recruiting disciples in the range of Six Kings Alliance. This Master will ept man or fiend, regardless of background!¡± Ling Xian went to fulfill his order. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Li Suyi, you will be selecting worthy youngsters, go. ¡± Li Suyi was a man reliving his life, so he might find some familiar faces. He also had high cultivation in his previous life, so he must have good eyesight. With the preparations underway, Chen Ming set on arranging a ce for the Spirit Vein. The bear brothers were ning on using two peaks for the disciples¡¯ cultivating area, Flowing Peak and zing Peak. Chen Ming focused his spiritual power and went deep inside the Flowing Peak, where he prepared a stone room. He set little carp¡¯s home here, the Spirit Vein, and illuminated the area with many night pearls. It would allow little carp to wander around Yan Mountain while the Spirit Veinid here and gathered water spiritual power. After showing where his home was, and after leaving enough dried fish for the little carp, Chen Ming left him to his meal and proceded to zing Peak. He did the same as before, and despite the gathering amount of fire spiritual energy was slower it was still not bad. To help induce the little guy¡¯s birth, Chen Ming spent no less than two hundred thousand fire spirit stones, almost emptying Yan Mountain¡¯s coffers of these type of spirit stones. Then he set up a great Spiritual Gathering Array, something he saw at the Flying Immortal Sect. Since learning it wasn¡¯t hard and having enough materials, from destroying the Flying Immortal Sect, he chose to set it up. The only thing left was for Li Suyi to bring in disciples. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. From the impression I recently left on Southern Border¡¯s kingdoms and Six Kings Alliance, I shoulde out as having the image of a peace-loving, kind Master that guides his cherished disciples. With this kind of image, everyone wille to my sect! Chilling Ice Sect. As an agent, Li Suyi first went to Chilling Ice Sect. This sect was among the first to rely on Master and if I start here, a good result will be guaranteed. Master is the most famous for this generation and recruiting disciples will be an easy matter. As expected, Li Suyi easily gathered youngsters who cultivated a fire cultivation method. ¡°Have you guys heard? Archfiend Chen Ming is recruiting disciples!¡± ¡°What? The Archfiend who killed three King ranks, with one of them being at Divine Pce?¡± ¡°Archfiend Chen Ming is a ruthless person, vicious and without mercy. Following such a Master we¡¯ll guarantee us a future free of miseries!¡± ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s no point in following those kind Masters that won¡¯t fight back even when they got hit. It would be better to change them for a vicious and cruel one instead!¡± A red-clothed youngster made a cautious analysis, ¡°Choosing based on strength doesn¡¯t help us. When teaching, strength has nothing to do with it. And the Archfiend is only recruiting normal disciples. From what I see, these three hundred disciples won¡¯t even be able to listen to any sermons on the Grand Dao. With so many disciples, the treatment will be average.¡± A youngster from the side asked, ¡°Then brother, can you please exin why are you signing your name?¡± The red-clothed youthughed in embarrassment, ¡°Um, uh, if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will? Leave this unfortunate matter to me!¡± Li Suyi listen to the Sect Leader¡¯s report, ¡°So far, there are less than three hundred disciples!¡± Li Suyi was doubtful, ¡°Why so few?¡± Sect Leader said, ¡°Also, many have started fighting at the main gate over who should sign, even now...¡± Li Suyi nodded, That¡¯s how it should be. With how majestic Master is, he made me, the magnificent Eternal Night Li Suyi,pletely willing to take him as my master. Casually recruiting some disciples won¡¯t do without some struggles. The Sect Leader said, ¡°But most of them have a fire attribute and very few with water.¡± Li Suyi asked, ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°It ismon knowledge that Archfiend cultivated a fire cultivation method to the rank of King. And other adults say that on Yan Mountain, all disciples cultivate a fire attribute cultivation method. How could an Archfiend with a fire cultivation method impart a water cultivation method to his disciples?¡± ¡°How could you people understand the magnificent and miraculous abilities of Master! Putting aside the water attribute, regarding demonic cultivation, immortal arts, array, alchemy Dao, sword Dao, saber Dao and all other Daos under the heavens, there¡¯s is none of which my Master doesn¡¯t know! Look at me, Master imparted me with the Demonic Blood Saber! Senior sister, junior sister and senior brother are all cultivating different Daos!¡± Li Suyi was more inclined to refer to Chen Lingyu as his junior sister. They have lost their parents and now paid respects to the same Master, making them even closer than real siblings. In the world of cultivation, this was normal. Despite Ling Xian having brothers and sisters, when it came to affection, even all of thembined couldn¡¯tpare. They were all under the same Master, all aspiring to be immortals. How could his rtives ever be immortals? And when hepleted his cultivation, all would be swept away with a wave of his sleeve. While Li Suyi stood at the side pondering on how to make more water attribute youngsters sign, the youngsters at the foot of the mountain were also discussing. Two sneaky youngsters unveiled their act. They were once Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s disciples but they never began cultivation. They escaped from all kinds of inspections and now they were set on ruining Chen Ming¡¯s recruiting, ¡°Say, people, why on earth would Sir Archfiend, cultivating a fire attribute cultivation method, would recruit water attribute disciples?¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s think about it. You should know that many cultivators with water attribute are girls, and the cultivators with fire attribute are prone to rash decisions. I fear that Sir Archfiend wants to mix fire and water, to use the girls for his satisfaction, then neutralize his inner fire!¡± ¡°What! This must be the Archfiend¡¯s n all along!¡± ¡°Such wickedness!¡± But the following day, the entire area was packed full. Many many gorgeous, young and delicate girls with water attribute shed their virtuous appearance of a youngdy and came to the main gate! The two sneaky youngsters, upon seeing the endless queue of girls, had to lean on each other to avoid copsing, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like vomiting blood...¡± ¡°Me too...¡± Chapter 74 - You’ll Die, You Know

Chapter 74: You¡¯ll Die, You Know

Early morning found Eldest Bear standing on Flowing Peak. Feeling the thick spiritual energy and taking in deep breaths, it gave him a refreshing feeling, ¡°What an abundant water spiritual energy. This Flowing Peak is strange, and the same goes for the zing Peak next to it. Standing on that one feels warm.¡± Second Bear: ¡°I heard that Flowing Peak only has pretty girls. Supposedly they are disciples to help relieve Sir Archfiend¡¯s loneliness.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a harem?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Their hair suddenly stood on end, looking like a pair of hedgehogs, as the bear brothers became aware of icy and violent sword energy shrouding them. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s tone was cold. The two turned their heads and saw her, ¡°Young miss, you came down from the mountain?¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°I¡¯m already at the Sword Heart rank. Now, I need to severe all worldly affairs to make my Sword Heart shine brightly. So I will save my little brother and remove any distractions from my heart. ¡± ¡°But before that, I think I must give these new girls an evesting impression.¡± Zhuo Qingyao then walked towards Yan Mountain, with Eldest Bear saying, ¡°Young miss, that¡¯s the opposite way!¡± Zhuo Qingyao walked on, ¡°I¡¯m going to greet Master.¡± Chen Ming was ying with the little carp at the moment. This cute little guy is so interesting, making such a moe face when he¡¯s angry! ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming knew it was Zhuo Qingyao and turned his head, ¡°En, it is indeed the Sword Heart. It looks like you have found your Dao.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°Yes, I have. I want to be the first under heaven!¡± Chen Ming spat his tea, Why did the atmosphere suddenly be so intense? ¡°En, very good, go be the first under heaven!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t believe her, Just kids talk, saying whatever they liked. Who didn¡¯t dream of bing a scientist or whatever when they were little? Zhuo Qingyao went on, ¡°Master, now that I am at the Sword Heart rank, I want to make it shine. I want to save my little brother, to help him lead a life without worries.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°En, go.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was about to leave, but then she turned her head, ¡°Master, I think that with your appearance, if you go and guide the disciples, there will be many girls who won¡¯t be able to help themselves and onlye to watch you, instead of listening to your guidance.¡± Zhuo Qingyao took the smiley face from the table, ¡°Master, I think this mask is very good.¡± Chen Ming nodded carefully, Zhuo Qingyao is right! My appearance will distract many disciples. How will I grow chives if that happens? ¡°En, what you said has some truth. Whenever I¡¯ll walk in public I will always wear this mask.¡± Zhuo Qingyao cupped her hands, ¡°Then Master, disciple will be taking her to leave.¡± After leaving Yan Mountain, Zhuo Qingyao went to find Ling Xian, almost scaring him into suffering from deviated cultivation. No way, howe senior sister came out of seclusion? But rxed when he found that she was just interested to know where were the new disciples. She didn¡¯te to pick on me. After telling her, she left, with Ling Xian paying it no mind. Li Suyi was hurrying along with the hand-picked six hundred disciples to Yan Mountain, This should alsoplete Master¡¯s assignment. He also had to continue waiting for those helpful memories toe back. Just then, a sudden powerful energy came from within the forest in front of them. This energy was something Li Suyi would never forget even in death. But the next moment, Zhuo Qingyao walked from the forest and Li Suyi bowed, ¡°First senior sister!¡± In Yan Mountain, it wasn¡¯t much if they weren¡¯t proper in front of their Master since Chen Ming wasn¡¯t a stickler for etiquette. But if that happened in front of senior sister, then she would make sure to teach them decorum. The other disciple also looked over at Zhuo Qingyao, Was this girl, the first senior sister? Seeing Li Suyi¡¯s respectful manner, the rest followed along, ¡°First senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes wandered over the crowd, they were all kinds of people here, and all girls with water attribute were gorgeous and delicate youngdies. She began on a t tone, ¡°Rise.¡± ¡°Before you go to Yan Mountain, you should know, Master received three hundred and twenty-three wounds in his battle with Archfiend Azure Lion. It even ruined his appearance. So he always wears a mask, but if anyone dares to make Master¡¯s pain resurface...¡± A brazen girl asked, ¡°What then?¡± ¡°What, Master¡¯s appearance is ruined?¡± ¡°Master must be heartbroken.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Zhuo Qingyaoughed coldly, ¡°Nothing important, just death.¡± Zhuo Qingyao touched the five-foot-around and ten-zhang- tall tree next to her and the endless sword energy released from her hand turned it to dust. The six hundred disciples felt a shiver pass their spine, sensing the terrifying chill within the attack. Zhuo Qingyao added, ¡°This is the first taboo of Yan Mountain. You know what that is, right? If you brake it, you¡¯ll only die, you know.¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s scare silenced them, and angrily said, ¡°Did you get that?¡± All of them nodded at once, bobbing their heads like chickens, ¡°Yes, we will remember!¡± Li Suyi felt nervous as he watched Zhuo Qingyao, then her eyes shifted on him, ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯m sure you know what you should keep to yourself, right?¡± Li Suyi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°Junior brother understands.¡± Zhuo Qingyao finally nodded, satisfied, ¡°Great.¡± But the next instant, Zhuo Qingyao was gone, going towards the Qingyao City. She was now at the Sword Heart stage, and to make it shine brightly she had to remove all distractions, to single-mindedly swing the sword and be the strongest. She was worried about her little brother¡¯s safety and wanted to go save him ¨C the first worry in her heart. Afterward, she would arrange for her brother for a safe ce to live, then go destroy the Wuji Kingdom. She felt ashamed for losing against them ¨C the second worry in her heart. Chen Ming took a bite out of a dried fish, then gave the little carp a bite, when it suddenly hit him, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Zhuo Qingyao danger value should be 240.¡± He eyed his merits and saw how they were two thousand or so richer. Chapter 75 - Wy Are You All Looking at Me With Sympathy?

Chapter 75: Wy Are You All Looking at Me With Sympathy?

His current merits weren¡¯t few, but it was still far from enough for what Chen Ming had in mind. Vermilion Bird said that I can only control twelve swords for now. Then I need to have at least twelve cultivation methods at the Dao Seed stage. In Archfiends¡¯ battle, his strength was around that of a middle-stage of Dao Seed. But even at this stage, he wasn¡¯t too strong, he should at least learn another stage in Finger From Beyond. His arsenal of arrays was alsocking, just one. To even begin holding his ground he would need thirty thousand merits, to start. When that time came, one move from him would hold the power of a Divine Pce stage or even a Grand Archfiend! After chancing upon the Illustrious Casket, Chen Ming also held some interest in the alchemy Dao. Of course, with Chen Lingyu¡¯s talent in making pills, she would be making most of them. Heavenly Pill Heart wasn¡¯t an empty aura, and when it was supplemented with the Illustrious Casket¡¯s effect, then Chen Lingyu¡¯s chance of making pills would reach an unprecedented hight. But his current refined pills were all in the Dao Sense realm. He had enough to give them to all disciples. As for other aspects, Yan Mountain was dirt poor. The only one to guide disciples was Chen Ming, something that would never change. It was good that Chen Ming still had wealth since he killed three Kings and all. Not long after Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s departure, the disciples arrived. But it wasn¡¯t yet time for Chen Ming to show himself, and Eldest Bear was the one to tell these new disciples to get familiar with the Jade Water Core Sutra and Fire Crow Artter tonight. He would be holding a lecture tomorrow. The powers from Astral Immortal Sect have started mobilizing, making the atmosphere in the Myriad Mountains strange. Chen Ming was of no intention of helping them. There was a Grand Archfiend nearby, and it was under Ghost Immortal too. His power and influence would only bring a swift death. Chen Ming looked at Ling Xian then said, ¡°Take a hundred thousand spirit stones and bring me scriptures rted to alchemy.¡± In the cultivation world, if one wanted riches, or pills, or weapons, then one would have to raise an alchemist since they were all wealthy. Chen Ming nned to make all disciples learn alchemy until he had close to four hundred alchemists! Humph, spirit stones will be rolling in soon. As for the fact that not all could be alchemists, Chen Ming¡¯s method of teaching was broken from the start. Some might be able to make Qi Pills but it didn¡¯t mean they could make Strengthening Pills. Chen Ming wanted toprehend all kinds of books about pills, then write down a mixture of ten thousand types of pills, the Guide to Alchemy. After that he would give the new method to the disciples, to let them explore it with their power, turning them into an alchemy assembly line. Even if they were dumb, it was still good as long as they could make even a single step on the path of alchemy. Just like making a fridge, you didn¡¯t need to make the entire thing, just had to make one of its parts. Was that so hard? When that time came, some would be crushing herbs, some controlling the fire, some choosing the herb, and some making pills. wless! And the effectiveness of the pills would without a doubt be higher than those alchemists. But for now, he had to wait for all these disciples to reach the Dao Initiation realm. The disciplesing to Yan Mountain were curious since they came to the strongest Archfiend in the Six Kings Alliance. On the Flowing Peak, all thedies could feel the incredible water spiritual energy, ¡°This ce has such a rich water spiritual energy that it makes me feel like I¡¯m surrounded by spirit stones.¡± ¡°I tried it just now, and after a bit of cultivating, I noticed a great improvement!¡± ¡°Such a baffling ce, yet sofortable. When I cultivate, spiritual energy enters my body with ease.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over the Jade Water Core Sutra, Master will be holding a lecture tomorrow.¡± After thedies took a stroll around the peak, they got serious and started to recite the Jade Water Core Sutra. While zing Peak only held youngsters who had no interest in roaming around and jumped straight to studying the Fire Crow Art. Some even began cultivating it since they could sense that one day here was equal to a month outside! There were also many fiends, but since the area was close to Myriad Mountains, no disputes arose. They were all under Chen Ming after all. On the morrow, Chen Ming finally made his appearance. Today¡¯s lecture would be about Fire Crow Art since he alreadyprehends it to the Dao Seed stage. Comprehending didn¡¯t mean cultivating, and if he wasn¡¯t worried about Fire Crow Art¡¯s Dao Pce reaching the Archfiend stage and affecting the Four Elements Array, he would have already upgraded it to the Archfiend stage. But Chen Ming reckoned that because of the system, he would find it hard to promote it to the Archfiend stage. It would most likely involve a mission. What he was considering now was to upgrade it to the 9th stage of Dao Initiation realm. Wearing the smiley face, Chen Ming went to the zing Peak where the three hundred youngsters waited quietly. Upon seeing the masked Chen Ming, all disciples rose and bowed, ¡°Greetings Master!¡± Chen Ming had some hesitation. Why do they recognize me? I am wearing a mask. Must be Zhuo Qingyao who told them. But why are they looking at me like that? There¡¯s respect, yes, but most importantly, why is there sympathy mixed within? Not feeling in the mood to pay attention to this, Chen Ming sat in his high chair then the disciples kneeled before him one by one. Chen Ming began his lecture on the Fire Crow Art. His knowledge of this art has reached extreme heights, to the point he could recite it from memory. Chen Ming started gushing with his exnations, pointing out the intricate details, and even going as far as describing some strange ways of cultivating it. Like cultivating when the sun was at its highest when a strand of yang energy helped their cultivation. Chen Ming even went in detailed about some training methods that weren¡¯t even in the art. This lecture went on for three days. And in this time, the disciples looked enraptured, soaking up all of Chen Ming¡¯s teachings. Their original cultivation looked blurred, then Chen Ming came and removed the fog, showing them the essence of the art. He even showed where his way differed from the art, as the me in his hand never stopped transforming. Some disciples, as they listened to Chen Ming¡¯s lecture, broke through. He believed it had to do with him removing some of their doubts, along with the sufficient amount of fire spiritual energy around them. When the lecture was over, Chen Ming gazed upon the disciples, ¡°From now on, we will keep track of your cultivation. Thest thirty will clean the chamber pots, while the first thirty will receive five spirit stones each month. While the next thirty will receive four, and so on... ¡± If he wanted these fellows to work hard then he had to establish some rewards and punishments. Or how else could he stir their interest in cultivation? Chapter 76 - Is There a Need to Be so Excited?

Chapter 76: Is There a Need to Be so Excited?

The same thing happened on Flowing Peak, and after exining the rewards and punishments, Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain. He eyed his spiritual knowledge and saw an increase of three hundred. Despite not knowing how they were calcted, he still received three hundred after six days. It wasn¡¯t bad since he now had a stable ie. Chen Ming also found that these disciples didn¡¯t trigger any mission with merits as a reward. They only gave merits when they broke through, though in pitiful amounts. He would have around a thousand after a month and in two years, around thirty thousand merits. But Chen Ming still thought it slow. Two yearster was the Grand World Opening, so how would he have the strength of a Grand Sovereign to guarantee his safety? He chose to let it go for now. He checked the treasury and saw how he currently had around one and a half million spirit stones. Chen Ming sent the bear brothers along with three hundred thousand spirit stones to buy Dao Sense realm pills. If your speed was slow, take a pill! If you have a stable foundation, take a pill! Archfiend Azure Lion nurtured over a thousand Great Fiend under him. So how couldn¡¯t Chen Ming train a bunch of Dao Sense realm cultivators? And they barely started training too. To help each of you find the joy of Dao Initiation realm, eat and eat until you puke! These guys weren¡¯t a sucking abyss like Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian and Li Suyi. They didn¡¯t need so many pills to break through like legacy disciples. And so, in Yan Mountain, the disciples were over the moon with the addition of another great ce, the Alchemy House. A ce where they could have any pills free of charge, as long as they ate them inside the house and if the bear brothers found it wouldn¡¯t affect their foundation. And when the previous pill¡¯s effect wore off they could eat again. But they weren¡¯t allowed to take them away. Yet it was alright since it wasn¡¯t clear if they would eat them or not. It brought joy to these fellows. These were pills, something only the geniuses of the sects could enjoy. But now, so could they, in Yan Mountain. After a while, their interest in taking pills began to wane. Just who could stand eating day in day and out those weird tasting things? As a result, rice vanished from Yan Mountain. You didn¡¯t want to starve? That¡¯s easy, finish absorbing the pill, then have another! After all, the pills had great effects. It could recover your strength, filling you with energy, and also hand all the necessary minerals an nutrients a growing child would need. Besides, in Dao Sense realm one would strengthen the body, increase one¡¯s power, something the Dao Sense realm pills all had as effects. So go, go eat pills like rice! A monthter, Zhang Qun came to Yan Mountain to see his son. He knew that his son was a disciple to a glorious figure like an Archfiend, and thepetition in the sect must be fierce. He sold many of his belonging so that he could get a Qi Pill and help increase his son¡¯s cultivation. After two more days, he finally got the chance to see his son. Zhang Ming looked upon his father as if he was his savior, ¡°Dad, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Zhang Ming¡¯s impression was that his father had brought many delicious meals. Zhang Qun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you became an Archfiend¡¯s disciple? You must have had a fierce struggle until now, so father has brought you something great.¡± Zhang Qun took out the hidden Qi Pill bottle and said, ¡°For this pill, your father had to hire ten Dao Sense realm. Eight died before they could bring it. Here, to help your cultivation!¡± When he heard this, Zhang Ming barfed right there and then. But since he only had pills, what he vomited was an already empty stomach, ¡°Dad, you probably don¡¯t know this but, Master makes us eat pills for food. Each time I see a pill it makes me vomit!¡± Zhang Qun was stunned. He only heard how there was a battle of life and death over pills, but this was a first, to see someone taking pills until they puked. This Archfiend was too overbearing. With such expenses, even if he was an Archfiend, how long could itst? What was this Archfiend thinking? That he had too many spirit stones, so he could burn a few? Zhang Qun said, ¡°Son, looks like Sir Archfiend is prepared to raise you. You all need to cultivate hard, don¡¯t fail Sir Archfiend¡¯s expectations!¡± Zhang Ming could only give a helpless nod, ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better take back this pill and sell it. Make sure to never leave a whiff of pills at home, or I won¡¯t return. Every ce on Yan Mountain has pill fragrance, it¡¯s too dreadful!¡± Just after establishing the Alchemy House, Chen Ming found a great increase in merits. Like this, in around a year he would amass thirty thousand merits. As for spirit stones, each month only used thirty thousand, he could totally bear it! But heter discovered how the disciples were starting to loathe taking pills. He flipped on the spot and moved the entire food reserves in hisir so that even his Great Fiends would have no choice but to eat pills. Chen Ming also used his merits toprehend what the Sect Leaders from Chilling Ice Sect and Drifting Wind Sect brought him, alchemy scriptures. Soon, he only had around two thousand merits left, but it showed him the Dao of alchemy. When he reached the Grandmaster stage, he would cross over into the domain of alchemists, bing an alchemist Grandmaster! Eldest Bear arrived to give Chen Ming a report, but when he saw him in high spirits he had to shout for him to recover. Chen Ming said, ¡°Eldest Bear, buying pills in an expensive venture.¡± Eldest Bear¡¯s eyes began to shine. For the past month he ate so many pills he was close to puking, ¡°Sir Archfiend¡¯s words ring true!¡± Chen Ming added, ¡°So I found the solution. We will make our own pills, and even sell some. This way we can keep the same pace.¡± Eldest Bear nodded, ¡°Sir Archfiend¡¯s idea is great, but it isn¡¯t easy to refine pills.¡± Just let Sir Archfiend stew for a while, making pills isn¡¯t such a simple matter. By the time Sir Archfiend learned alchemy, many years would have passed. So now we no longer need to eat pills. What wonderful news! But then Chen Ming¡¯s words struck his core, ¡°So I will let you in on a piece of good news. I am already an alchemy Grandmaster!¡± Eldest Bear¡¯s thought, No! Chen Ming thought Eldest Bear didn¡¯t believe him, so he collected all the herbs in his courtyard with a simple wave. All the nts in his courtyard were the stuff of legends, with barely any on the normal side. Chen Ming¡¯s internal me gradually came out through his palm, then looked around and took this and that from the pile of herbs, ¡°It¡¯s about right, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues.¡± At his current stage, he didn¡¯t need a pill furnace and could directly control the me in his palm to refine pills. Momentster, it filled Eldest Bear¡¯s nose with the nauseating stench of a Qi Pill. Chen Ming ced the five pills in front of Eldest Bear and said, ¡°See, isn¡¯t it the Qi Pill you all take each day?¡± Eldest Bear¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, then he threw the door open and rushed to a dark corner. His shouts echoed out of the darkness, ¡°Heavens, I¡¯m dying! Sir Archfiend knows how to make pills! We¡¯ll eat pills forever!¡± Then, from zing Peak and Flowing Peak wailings and howls constantly echoed. It then became endless crying, crying that could move even the heavens... Chen Ming stood on Yan Mountain and overlooked the two peaks, ¡°I just refined a pill, is there a need to be so excited, so thrilled?¡± Chapter 77 - Chicken-Flavored, Very Crispy!

Chapter 77: Chicken-vored, Very Crispy!

For a while now, Yan Mountain¡¯s atmosphere was strange. Not only were the disciples depressed and crestfallen, but all the Great Fiends were of the same thought. Chen Ming finally discovered the issue. They ate pills until puking, but it made sense since their taste was peculiar, not to mention potent. To the point that the entire Yan Mountain was enveloped in a thick pill fragrance. Even Medicine King Valley came short in this aspect. Yet Chen Ming didn¡¯t find it an inconvenience, Aren¡¯t they just hard to swallow? With my mastery of alchemy, be it tangerine vored, apple vored, strawberry vored, and even beef-vored pills, I can make them all! Chen Ming did some thinking then wrote the Guide to Alchemy, dividing it into four chapters: identifying ingredients, handling ingredients, recipes, and refining. After toiling with writing tens of thousands of words, Chen Ming came up with a finished Guide to Alchemy. The disciples don¡¯t have high cultivation. It would be better to go fetch Eldest Bear and those Great Fiends and test it on them first. If even they can refine pills, then the disciples will have it easier. He called for Chen Lingyu and handed the Guide to Alchemy for her to check if there are things she didn¡¯t understand. Chen Lingyu thought of this Guide to Alchemy as a manual, but it still contained some ambiguous topics, ¡°Master, I have some doubt about the refining method exined here.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°It is veryplex, so let me exin.¡± After rifying Chen Lingyu¡¯s misunderstandings, he amended the Guide to Alchemy. With the help of Chen Lingyu, a genius in the Dao of alchemy, someone who would reach the Grandmaster soon, he was able to quickly improve it. Then came the second item on the agenda: changing pill vor. With knowledge of medicine, knowledge of nts and theirbinations, the two revised the Qi Pill recipe. They did their very best to strengthen its effectiveness and to also improve the taste. Throughout the three long days of refining, master and disciple finally created the first batch of new Qi Pills; but with an awful stench. Chen Lingyu covered her nose, ¡°Ugh, Master, this time seems to be a failure.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t rush to agree, ¡°As aplished alchemists, we mustn¡¯t be rash in our judgment. The Dao of alchemy is filled with trials and errors. ¡± Chen Ming first thought was to let Chen Lingyu check it for poison, but after seeing her being such an adorable little girl, Somewhat inappropriate. Whatever, I¡¯ll do it myself. Chen Ming put the improved pill in his mouth, leaving a memorable taste on his tongue, mildly spicy and a certain fragrance, Isn¡¯t this frickin¡¯ tofu!? Only a frickin¡¯ genius like me can refine a pill with tofu-vor. Chen Ming tried another, ¡°The vor ain¡¯t bad, no, it should be that is great. Try it.¡± If others said it, Chen Lingyu wouldn¡¯t believe them even in death. But since it was Chen Ming, she popped one in after some hesitation, then her tightened brows smoothened out, ¡°It¡¯s very good, despite its stench. If we make it inrge amounts, it won¡¯t be good to have the entire Yan Mountain reeking of this.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Right, we¡¯ll have to continue our research.¡± But what Chen Ming failed to see, was Chen Lingyu writing down the recipe. She had a strange feeling, Don¡¯t know why, but I feel like I have found a brand new world. The more I eat the more it feels like this tofu-vored pill is more and more delicious. The two proceded in researching pills, and then seven dayster, Yan Mountain¡¯s first special Qi Pill was revealed: chicken vored, very crunchy! On this day, Second Bear stared in a daze at his bear paw, while Eldest Bear eyed a ck hawk Great Fiend before him, giving off a red light, ¡°Second Bear, the other Great Fiends¡¯ eyes are shing red, as if they want to eat them.¡± The second Bear slobbered his bear paw, ¡°Don¡¯t mention eating them when your own eyes are shing red.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this, I will go find Sir Archfiend.¡± Eldest Bear went to find Chen Ming, while he himself was looking for Eldest Bear, holding a Qi Pill, ¡°Eldest Bear, try this.¡± Eldest Bear was unwilling, ¡°I don¡¯t need to. Sir Archfiend, many things are happening in the Alchemy House.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes slowly grew colder, and Eldest Bear promptly took it. He closed his eyes, recognizing death, and started chewing, Hmm, wait, something ain¡¯t right, why does it taste like chicken; very crispy! As his brows smoothened out, Eldest Bear¡¯s chewing made out louder and louder noises. He then found how its effect was stronger than the previous version by thirty percent, It¡¯s Qi Pill, but why chicken-vored? ¡°Sir Archfiend, why does it taste like chicken?¡± He already ate it, but Eldest Bear¡¯s mouth still let off the fragrance of chicken meat. ¡°This is the newest Qi Pills I developed. And although not many, the rest Qi Pills were made in coboration with Chen Lingyu.¡± Eldest Bear was downcast, ¡°Ah, I see...¡± But his second thought, Sir Archfiend doesn¡¯t have that many and alsocks the time to make us more. We¡¯ll have to do it ourselves. ¡°Sir Archfiend, can you teach us the way of refining this Qi Pill?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, I haven¡¯t even begun and you just pointed it out. ¡°Here is the Guide to Alchemy and also the Pill Refining Process Steps. Look them over. You can also take the rest of the chicken-vored Qi Pills.¡± Eldest Bear was filled with joy as he held the books, and went to search for Second Bear along with the other Great Fiends to begin studying. The Great Fiends wanted to turn and leave when he mentioned refining pills, but after experiencing first hand the miraculous chicken-vored Qi Pill, not only did they stayed but also actively participated in the discussions. ¡°With those damn Qi Pills from before, sooner orter, we would have met our end!¡± ¡°Right, from what I can tell by what Sir Archfiend meant from writing Pill Refining Steps, was that each of us is in charge of one step. We don¡¯t need to control the entire process, so it shouldn¡¯t be too hard. ¡± ¡°Yeah, if we were to control everything then it would have been impossible. But Sir Archfiend went and divided it into thirteen steps. With each learning one, we will definitely seed!¡± When all was said and done, for the sake of their stomachs, the Great Fiends began to study nonstop. Even the disciples who saw them all had their chin dropping, ¡°No way! Are my eyes deceiving me? I just saw those Great Fiends studying!¡± Another one sighed, ¡°And they do it all night too, restless and assiduous in their endeavor!¡± ¡°Such fierce determination!¡± ¡°Why are they so hardworking in cultivating? We cannot give up either, we need to work harder.¡± Chapter 78 - Yan Mountain’s Fiend Alchemy House

Chapter 78: Yan Mountain¡¯s Fiend Alchemy House

Beneath Yan Mountain, Eldest Bear was talking to his fellow fiends. They were in an alchemy house that the Great Fiends took close to six hours to build, ¡°Brothers, time waits for no one, we must work faster. Are everyone in charge of their step ready?¡± ¡°Ingredient purchasing master, ready!¡± ¡°Ingredient processing master, ready!¡±¡± ¡°Recipe master, ready!¡± ... ¡°Refining master, ready!¡± ¡°Evaluation master, ready!¡± Eldest Bear opened the Pill Refining Process Steps then began writing down all the information necessary for making the pill, ¡°Good, Yan Mountain¡¯s Fiend Alchemy House¡¯s first refining, begins!¡± Eldest Bear went next to the herb purchasing master and looked over what ingredients and amounts he wrote on his paper, ¡°Wild Angelica: twenty-three years old, tough, wide leaves, average medicinal property, ranked fifth. Ginseng: one inch long, 3,2 taels (1), has a hardly discernable sweet scent, low medicinal property, ranked third...¡± Eldest Bear took ingredient purchasing master¡¯s list then when to ingredient processing master who checked each ingredient while writing down the details, ¡°Wild Angelica: average medicinal property, ranked fifth. ording to Guide to Alchemy it must be grounded down to powder of uniform grantion. Ginseng: low medicinal property, ranked third. Too low, it can only be sliced then dipped in wine to release its medicinal property...¡± Eldest Bear walked along the ingredients¡¯ path while writing down on his paper, ¡°ording to the form in the Guide to Alchemy, Wild Angelica powder needs to be 9.2 taels, ginseng slices 0.5 taels, crow blood 0.48 taels, spiritual herb powder 12 pieces...¡± ¡°Furnace temperature, 32.5 degrees, and no wind. ording to the Guide to Alchemy we need to increase it in then breaths. Use the ninth fire controlling method. After then breaths, change to the 7th fire controlling method, then to the 52nd fire controlling method. Cycle through them every quarter of the hour...¡± ¡°Inserting ingredients. Based on the Guide to Alchemy, first is a hundred and three dewdrops, then a quarter of an hourter, insert the spiritual herb powder...¡± ... ¡°Ingredients inspection. No juice appearing, it does not satisfy a sessful pill. It will produce a problem,ter on, send it back and redo it...¡± Eldest Bear checked his data and analyzed this step. A momentter, he found where the problem was. The fire control wasn¡¯t adequate and the controlling method incorrect, ¡°We¡¯ve just started refining, so errors are expected. Brothers, let¡¯s persevere, we will surely seed!¡± Seven dayster, the refining master once again checked the pill, ¡°Pill inspection: the chance ofpletion eighty percent. It needs the eight method to harmonize thepound!¡± ¡°Evaluation: pill fragrance appeared, the chance of sess 90%. Extract the pill with the twelfth method. Use the water spiritual energy to extinguish the fire... ¡± Half an hourter, a Great Fiend saw the round pill in Eldest Bear¡¯s paw spreading a chicken-vored fragrance. Eldest Bear popped it in his mouth under the expecting gazes of the other Great Fiends. His mouth let out crunching sounds as he chewed, then he opened his eyes, ¡°Sess, chicken-vored and very crunchy. Has twice the effect of a Qi Pill. Sir Archfiend is a true schr, he actually found this method for us to refine pills!¡± Eldest Bear gave a pill to the others to try. All the masters were close to tears; they finally did it. Eldest Bear said, ¡°Our current sess rate is only temporary. We need to find a way to refine more, and then all our problems will disappear!¡± ¡°All the steps are in order. Please give the order Eldest Bear!¡± Eldest Bear waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Begin!¡± The disciples were beginning to notice something. Nowadays, the ones doing the inspection, to see if the medicinal property of the pill finished dispersing in their bodies, was either Eldest Bear or Second Bear, but never both. They stood at the Alchemy House¡¯s door checking upon them, but always with the other missing. And what the disciples found out in particr, was that the bear brothers slipped a pill in their mouth from time to time. But the expression they showed wasn¡¯t one of disgust, but content. Something was fishy! Then Yan Mountain¡¯s Great Fiends began buying ingredients in bulk from the other Archfiends¡¯ subordinates. But these ingredients weren¡¯t something Master needed. With a bit of investigating, the disciples soon exposed the Great Fiends¡¯ secret. They were refining Qi Pills, chicken-vored Qi Pills! If looks could kill, the bear brothers would have died thousands of times. And as a result of their harassment, the bear brothers could no longer take the oppressive stares and handed over their own version of the Guide to Alchemy and Pill Refining Process Steps. Once the disciples studied the bear brother¡¯s process, they started buying ingredients, to begin refining on their own. The disciples couldn¡¯tpare to the Great Fiends. How could Dao Sense realm methods allow the same level of control? They soon discovered, in embarrassment, that they needed to reach the Dao Initiation realm first. Let¡¯s not talk about the Dao Initiation realm when the Guide to Alchemy wrote that one needed to be at least at the 7th stage of Dao Sense realm to start having a chance of seeding. And so, many disciples started to frantically cultivate, So what if they taste bad, just wait until we get to the 7th stage. Then everything will change. Then news came from the Fiend Alchemy House. Master along with the fourth senior sister have devised a recipe for strawberry-vored Qi Pills and the Fiend Alchemy House was in the middle of mass-producing it! They even have fruit vors! This news almost drove some of them insane. They all squeezed everything into cultivating, forgoing sleep and meals. Some of them didn¡¯t even leave the Alchemy House. Yet the legacy disciples didn¡¯t feel any pressure since the disciples were mere talents in the eyes of mortals. Ling Xian cultivated the hardest cultivation method, Dao Canon. Li Suyi needed to absorb Taotie¡¯s Seed¡¯s power then break through to the King rank, while also training in a sabre method, Demonic Blood Saber. Chen Lingyu even cultivated an immortal ranked cultivation method. As for Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian said that she beat him in ten moves... Li Suyi practiced his sabre method just once an found himself filled with power. But he only practiced, with no one to try it on. Then go find a sparring partner! And so he went to have a match with Ling Xian. The two were quite close in power, but neither dared to release everything. He couldn¡¯t just go and find Zhuo Qingyao to spar with. The problem was that Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s ¡®spar¡¯ resulted in a trashing, his! A demonic cultivator was more focused on having a carefree spirit. So how could he advance when he was so afraid? Li Suyi entered in deep thought, There has to be a way to settle this problem. Right, there¡¯s a ce in the Myriad Mountains called the Yellow Sea which houses a Tower of Trials, where illusions appear. It will be the same as having a real fight. And when the threat of death loomed over, the Tower of Trials will take the participant outside. My strength isn¡¯t enough to reach the tower, but Master can! (1) Around 1 kg. 1 tael= 30 grams Chapter 79 - Marking the Boat to Recover the Sword(1)

Chapter 79: Marking the Boat to Recover the Sword(1)

With a firm n in mind, Li Suyi went to Chen Ming, ¡°Master, my family has an heirloom map, leading to an immortal¡¯s treasure. With my strength, I won¡¯t be able to get it, but Master is sure to prevail. ¡± Chen Ming gave him a forced smile, Heirloom map? You kidding me!? I know everything there needs to know about your family, and they¡¯ve been nothing but farmers for eighteen generations. That immortal¡¯s treasure is clearly something you chanced upon your previous life. Chen Ming didn¡¯t poke a hole in his story, only smiled ¡°Your Master has been idle for some time. Guess I will go along with you on this journey.¡± Since they started, they¡¯ve been wondering left and right around the mountains for three days. Li Suyi stood on the cloud, throwing away a banana peel casually, yet his hairs stood on end when he caught Chen Ming¡¯s stare, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Throwing wherever you like, it seems like youcked manners and have some bad customs ingrained in you. You could kill someone from this height, and even if you didn¡¯t it¡¯s still not right to crush nts.¡±¡± ¡°Disciple understands.¡± ¡°You are now my disciple and should know that your senior brother has a rule. But in your case, I think two are needed.¡± ¡°Please advise me, Master.¡± ¡°Number one: don¡¯t talk when killing. Number two: if your killing intent isn¡¯t at its most focused, don¡¯t attack. Understood?¡± He could understand the second, but what the hell was up with the first? Since Master said it, then I must obey. ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Bellow them, yellow sand spread everywhere and, as the sun-scorched the ground, the scene before them twisted. The wind passed through the sea of sand, rising the dust and carrying it like waves. Above the ground, a river tens of zhang wide flowed, made of only sand and carrying it inwards. Yet, from time to time, white bones peaked out of the river. Those were the lives it robbed. Li Suyi said, ¡°The ce we need to go is at the end of this river, where there are only bones around us.¡± Chen Ming nodded, and after a while, the fierce windstorm causes a tsunami of sand to rise up from the ground, hundreds of zhang tall. Then, it came crashing down on the earth, shaking it violently. In the Myriad Mountains, this ce was known as The Sea of No Return. It was also a forbidden area, with people seldom stepping into this Yellow Sea. Because, when faced with the yellow sand as high as the heavens, death would be the only answer. Even an Archfiend wouldn¡¯t go too far, finding his end in this ce. Chen Ming could feel as the windstorm carried away the sand and smashed into the protective shield made from his spiritual power. He threw a feather from his hand into the sandstorm, blowing it away, ¡°This is astral wind, and if we continue flying, we won¡¯tst much longer. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no wind where the wind rises like there¡¯s no sand where the sand spreads. This was written on the map.¡± Chen Ming reflected a bit, then took Li Suyi out of the sea of sand, ¡°I more or less understood its meaning. If we walk over the Yellow Sea, there won¡¯t be any astral wind. But if we walk we won¡¯t know the direction. We need to prepare a bit first.¡± He took Li Suyi over to a mountain range and spread his awareness. He finally found what he needed in a ck peak, ma. With this gadget, he could make apass. But first, he needed to be certain this was either a or a t world. As for the way, easy peasy. Chen Ming carved the ma into a needle then ced it on a mirror. What the needle pointed wasn¡¯t South, but West. Indeed, this wasn¡¯t a world like Earth. This was a t world, and the needle pointed towards arge maic mountain. But Chen Ming was certain that this spoon won¡¯t point in another direction. If he determines West, then the other directions followed with it. He made a mark on the mirror, then took Li Suyi again to the Yellow Sea. After three days of walking through the sand, Chen Ming looked up to see the sun blocked by the sandstorms. But what he saw before him was a boat floating on this Yellow Sea. It bobbed atop the sand, with a bronzemp at its bow. The me kept steady, as if it was unaffected by the astral wind. And below this boat, bones spread like a tide, pushing it forward. Chen Ming tossed a rock on the deck, but nothing happened, appearing to be safe. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Do you know about this boat?¡± Li Suyi looked as if he¡¯s seen a ghost, ¡°That¡¯s the boat leading to the road of immortality. Struggling through the path of immortality, until the bonese to an end...¡± Chen Ming was also startled, but he kept hisposure, ¡°Since we saw it, might as well climb on and check it out.¡± Chen Ming then used his spiritual power to carry him and Li Suyi on the deck of this boat floating atop a tide of bones. Now that he was on board, he could no longer feel the astral wind. Chen Ming looked at the back of the ship, where a skeletonid, draped in in clothes and holding a sword sheath close to its chest. Chen Ming walked up next to it and noticed a phrase in front, left before its death: ¡®Three hundred times I made a notch on the boat for each time I went to find my sword, yet instead of bringing it to the immortal sect, I first reached the Yellow Springs.¡¯ (2) Chen Ming looked around the boat and saw many engraved words: ¡®That day, I lost my sword. So, I marked the ce at the bow, to remember where I lost it. I stopped the boat then went after it, but couldn¡¯t find it even after a quarter of an hour.¡¯ Chen Ming¡¯s thought, How could you even find it? The boat moved, but the sword didn¡¯t. If you wanted to find the sword, then jump immediately after it. He read on: ¡®And so, I have lost another sword in that ce. And by the time the boat stopped, I still couldn¡¯t find the sword.¡¯ Isn¡¯t this guy afraid of going insane? Chen Ming finally read thest words: ¡®One day, I went out again into the sea to search for my sword. And I realized I lost all my swords, but the sad thing is, my life reached its end.¡¯ Chen Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, It¡¯s not him who was insane, but that his sword Dao was too high. At that stage, he didn¡¯t need to use his intent to move a sword. It moved by itself in his hand. Chen Ming had to rely on his Sword Heart to bring the sword to him but. Yet this skeleton was at a stage where he no longer required intent, the sword came by itself. The sword came. Just how far was this stage? And just what secret did this Yellow Sea hold? (1) Chinese idiom. It means ¡®an action made pointless by changed circumstances¡¯ (2) Chinese Hell or underworld Chapter 80 - Wooden Puppet: I’m All Out of Luck

Chapter 80: Wooden Puppet: I¡¯m All Out of Luck

Wading through the Yellow Sea, Chen Ming sailed the wooden boat to where the bones gathered in piles and piles. With how hardworking and diligent Chen Ming was, he wouldn¡¯t ride it himself, he left it all to Li Suyi. He was at the front while Li Suyi was steering the ship from the back. They soon reached a point where all Chen Ming saw were endless bones, with not a trace of the Yellow Sea. Then a waterfall appeared in the distance, where all the bones converged. When the boat was just ten zhang away, Chen Ming saw the entirety of the bone river. This was no waterfall, but a maelstrom, hundreds of zhang wide. The endless bone river sank in its center, creating a bony sight. Chen Ming said, ¡°There¡¯s a maelstrom in front.¡± Li Suyi¡¯s hairs stood on end at the front row seat view, ¡°This is the entrance showed on the map.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face was stony while his mind, Curse you, Li Suyi, just you wait. If Master¡¯s old life ends here, see how yours ends in sparring Zhuo Qingyao! Chen Ming stood at the boat¡¯s front, as Li Suyi came next to him. There was no point in steering the ship when the bone river below pulled the ship towards the maelstrom. The wind blew in waves, and despite not fazing Chen Ming at all, it still lifted his ck robes. The boat soon reached the edge, and in the next moment, it spun around the maelstrom, slowly drawing towards its center. It revolved around the core for fifteen minutes before it reached the bottom of the maelstrom. Here, the boat tilted, then turned around. Li Suyi was close to falling, but Chen Ming¡¯s hand on his shoulder kept him steady, just as they arrived in a fantastic ce. The boat didn¡¯t flip and instead stood perfectly straight. Chen Ming then saw an ind, where stars flickered on it. Chen Ming and Li Suyi halted the boat at the edge of the ind and could see a nineyered tower. Li Suyi knew instantly that this was the Tower of Trials from his memories. From the looks of it, it only had nineyers, but the truth was unknown. At least in his previous life, there wasn¡¯t anyone who finished it. Li Suyi pointed, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go see what kind of treasure it is!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes at him as if to say Squirt, you still pretend you don¡¯t know this tower? From the ground a wooden pupped sprung up, charging at the two. Chen Ming eyed his surroundings and saw many puppets. They were all rotten, leaving the one before him intact. If this wooden puppet was brand new, then even a Grand Sovereign would find it a headache. But it didn¡¯t evoke any danger. Chen Ming eyed its danger value, 300. He picked up a wooden chip from a broken puppet, ¡°Ironwood, strong as steel and resistant to fire.¡± The puppet¡¯s eyes seemed to be crystals, shining red, while its body glowed bluishly. It had many arrays drawn on its body, and its three-zhang-height made it look like a small giant. The wooden puppet eyed the two in front then charged. Chen Ming didn¡¯t want to waste time with it so he rushed with a punch at its chest, sending it back three steps. Nine Nines Mysteries Art¡¯s current stage is too low, or just based on its power, I should have blown this puppet to pieces. Chen Ming thought, ¡°Improve Nine Nines Mysteries Art to my current limit.¡± ¡°Ding! Used 800 merits and 3000 spiritual knowledge. Nine Nines Mysteries Art is at the 36th stage. ¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered an advancement mission: the supreme ruler¡¯s path. Objective: kill 300 King ranks. Reward: realm seal lifted and can reach the Dao Seed stage. ¡± As expected, the system is an a*s again. No advancement mission could bepleted easily. But shouldn¡¯t I be d that it didn¡¯t ask me to kill a Grand Archfiend? With an upgrade in strength, Chen Ming wanted to give a try of the Nine Nines Mysteries Art at the peak of the Dao Initiation realm. He flew at the puppet with another fist. The puppet showed no fear, how could it? It was just wood. It also extended its fist, shing with Chen Ming¡¯s, and this hit threw it ten steps this time! Worthy of a cultivation method only trainable by a Main Character. It reached the peak of Dao Initiation realm and a hit could make even a King rank wail in pain! It was just that the puppet has no mind of its own. No matter, at least he was now acquainted with Nine Nines Mysteries Art¡¯s fierce power. Chen Ming gave a sneakyughter, ¡°Truth be told, you might not believe it, but I¡¯m an array master.¡± Chen Ming was picking on the puppet, throwing a fist shining golden. He didn¡¯t use any fancy moves, just a in fist, yet the hit still shook it fiercely, to the point of having wooden chips falling. Chen Ming grabbed its finger, then began to swing it like a child. First left, then right, shaking the puppet each time it struck the earth. Li Suyi witnessed Chen Ming¡¯s act, This golden light seems familiar. En, it looks to be senior sister¡¯s Nine Nines Mysteries Art. So Master knows the Nine Nines Mysteries Art, and to an even more profound state than senior sister. It seems that what senior brother said is true, as long as you learn something from Master, you can rampage all over thend. But a question remains. Why haven¡¯t I heard of Master and senior sister in my previous life? The loftiest person I knew from before is senior brother. Yet Master and senior sister are fiercer. As if to prove his point, an array master was using brute force to smack a King ranked puppet around right before him. But the main point was, Li Suyi has never seen Chen Ming cultivating. No you cultivating, no you seclusion, no you sword training, no you sabre training, no nothing. Master is an enigma. Chen Ming proceeds with his abuse of the poor wooden puppet. He hammered it around for fifteen minutes until it turned to mush. Chen Ming then walked with Li Suyi before the tower, Where do I even start in bringing this big toy back? Carry it? Chen Ming said, ¡°Do you know how we can bring it back?¡± ¡°Master, you only need to drip blood on it and bind it.¡± Chen Ming was skeptical, but he cut his finger with the Lustrous King Sword then dripped blood on it. Then he could sense the tower in his heart, that it had its own intent. He flexed his mind and the Tower of Trials turned palm-sized falling into his hand. Not a bad idea to smacking people around with it. But it¡¯s leans more towards crushing them to death than smacking. Chapter 81 - Theres No Need

Chapter 81: There¡¯s No Need

Chen Ming stashed the Tower of Trials, aware of its purpose. It offered a fighting experience for any cultivator that entered, polishing theirbat skills and testing their strength, but when the threat of death loomed over their heads, it would take the user outside. It was a good ce to temper a sect¡¯s disciples. It was perfect timing too, since Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples ate tons of pills and had nowhere to vent. Might as well let them give the tower a try. He reckons Li Suyi was also thinking along those lines, but for himself. With the West-pointing needle as a guide, they soon arrived at Yan Mountain. Chen Ming ced the Tower of Trials at the foot of the mountain then told Li Suyi to inform the disciples of its use; while he just went to bask in the sun¡¯s glory. Li Suyi finally found a ce to put it, then saw how there wasn¡¯t anyone on the rankings. He decided he should be the first to give it a try. Inside, he barreled through nine stages of illusions, but the tenth stage was where his speed dropped to half. Stopping at the fifteenth stage, Li Suyi came out of it pleased with himself, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll reach the Dao Initiation realm by the third try.¡± And on the Tower of Trials¡¯ ranking board, his name appeared on the first spot. Some disciples, who noticed the tower sprouting, asked Li Suyi about it. Once they knew its purpose, they rushed to try it. They had so much energy with no ce to vent it, so they jumped at the chance to try out this new and excellent toy. From the moment they began, through hundreds of disciples¡¯ trials, the best of them only reached the twelfth stage, far below Li Suyi. Word of the Tower of Trials also reached Ling Xian¡¯s ears. He dropped everything and came to test himself, where he was crowned as number one with a score of sixteen stages. The disciples looked at the third senior brother¡¯s position, This legacy disciple is so fierce, we can¡¯t evenpare. Yet when they felt embarrassed from this achievement, Chen Lingyu came down the mountain with pills. Second senior brother and third senior brother are amazing for sure, but fourth senior sister¡¯s skill is all in alchemy. They might have the chance to surpass her, and Master might make one of them his fifth legacy disciple! ¡°Fourth senior sister, this Tower of Trials is very interesting. Do you want to try it?¡± Chen Ling was bashful. This was the first time so many people paid her attention, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± ¡°Fourth senior sister, try it. Thre¡¯s no danger, so you¡¯ll be safe from harm.¡± ¡°Yeah, fourth senior sister, there¡¯s nothing wrong with giving it a try.¡± ¡°Fourth senior sister, go ahead.¡± Chen Ling held no real interest in testing herself. She liked refining pills, with alchemy holding her entire interest. There was nothing great about bashing and killing. Chen Ling shook her head, ¡°Master is expecting these ingredients, I wille back in the evening.¡± Some disciples checked the sky to see that barely any sun rays were left out of the sunset, ¡°Fourth senior sister, it¡¯s already evening, please give it a try!¡± As the final ray died out in the night, the light in Chen Ling¡¯s eyes changed, as her entire self emanated a cold feeling. She gazed upon the tower with a smile, ¡°Tower of Trials, was it? So there is some good ce to hang out too. I will go check it out now.¡± The disciples began making assumptions, ¡°What do you guys think her highest stage will be?¡± ¡°Fifth, tops!¡± ¡°Seventh, I feel that fourth senior sister¡¯s cultivation is profound!¡± An hourter, the Tower of Trials¡¯ rankings changed, with Chen Lingyu¡¯s score of eighteen stages. Ling Xian and Li Suyi exchanged a nce, seeing the new look in Chen Ling¡¯s eyes. The crowd of disciples was speechless. As far as they knew, fourth senior sister, besides refining pills with Master, was also refining pills with Master. They knew better now, Fourth senior sister is the fiercest of them all. Second senior brother wore the title of the Southern Border¡¯s most talented genius, reaching Dao Initiation realm in three months. And now, fourth senior sister, younger than him, was the strongest! All Yan Mountain¡¯s legacy disciples were freaks! As killing intent leaked from her body, Chen Ling gazed at the Tower of Trials, ¡°I remember Chen Ling has some recovery pills on her.¡± Feeling around her body, she finally found them and popped one in her mouth, then reentered the tower. Ling Xian glimpsed Li Suyi, finding him just standing there, then took a recovery pill and also threw himself into the tower. He must not let this kid know Yan Mountain¡¯s tradition, the weakest going onpetitions. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t defeat his senior sister, but now that he knew his junior sister was also unbeatable, if even his junior brother overtook him then he would be world¡¯sughingstock! Junior sister¡¯s situation was strange, bing a whole new person at night. Li Suyi didn¡¯t sense this, only finding that Ling Xian¡¯s was even more arduous in cultivating. He was almost always covered in wounds from entering the tower each day. Whether or not his body could take it, he would still work himself to the bone while cultivating. Even the other disciples sighed, ¡°Second senior brother still works hard, despite his renowned talent in all of Southern Border. His high strength is not without reason.¡± ¡°Iparable with you in talent yet even more hardworking. What reason do you have to not do the same?¡± ¡°Iparable with you in talent yet even more hardworking. Then what good will it do to do the same?¡± ¡°You speak reason!¡± The crowd was downcast, but then, ¡°We can¡¯tpare with second senior brother but we can with Southern Border¡¯s geniuses. The youngest genius who entered Dao Initiation realm was fourteen years old and needed seven years to do it. I believe we have a good chance of reaching Dao Initiation realm in the following year.¡± ¡°Surpassing Southern Border¡¯s geniuses is normal. Their Masters are just at Dao Initiation realm while ours is an Archfiend!¡± ¡°And look at the Southern Border¡¯s sects, how small-minded they are, they need to hold apetition to see who gets each pill. Then look at our head senior sister, second senior brother, third senior brother, and fourth senior sister, they all eat pills from the bottle! And we, when we want to eat, we eat! ¡± ¡°This train of thought makes the other sects look dirt poor.¡± ¡°I believe that we must uphold Yan Mountain¡¯s glorious tradition: eat pills from the bottle and walk on spirit stones!¡± While on a stroll, Chen Ming overheard their small talk. His take on it: Walking on spirit stones ain¡¯t such a bad idea. With a million spirit stones in the treasury, wouldn¡¯t this method use them all up in one year on these disciples? If they weren¡¯t used, they were mere rocks. Only when you used them, were they worthy of the name spirit stone. Not to mention, it still posed a problem. One needed a bit of skill to waster three Kings¡¯ wealth, especially so for Archfiend Azure Lion three hundred years fortune. Chapter 82 - We Have the Pill Eating Contest!

Chapter 82: We Have the Pill Eating Contest!

Today, a torrent of sword energy licked Li Suyi¡¯s back as he came out of the Tower of Trial. He turned his head, ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re back?¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, being brief, ¡°En, wiped out the Wuji Kingdom, took care of little brother, then returned. You¡¯re not bad, breaking through to Dao Initiation realm after a few days. You must have worked hard.¡± In the entire Yan Mountain, Li Suyi feared no one, no one but Zhuo Qingyao. Actually, he was very powerful, even for him who was living a second life, but no matter how strong, he still couldn¡¯t overtake Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Many thanks, senior sister. Senior brother is even more hardworking, bordering recklessness.¡± Zhuo Qingyao disregarded him, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Tower of Trials. The higher your strength the higher your ranking.¡± Zhuo Qingyao looked over and saw Chen Lingyu in the first ce, Ling Xian second and Li Suyi third, with only one stage difference between thest two. Zhuo Qingyao understood, ¡°Junior brother, do you know of Yan Mountain¡¯s glorious tradition?¡± ¡°What glorious tradition?¡± ¡°If legacy disciples were to participate in apetition, the weakest will go. And you should know Myriad Mountains¡¯ saying: on the 7th day of the 7th month, Archfiend Summit starts.¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll be next month, just a few days away.¡± ¡°Yes, in ten or so days. As fiends¡¯ tradition states, on that day, the alliance¡¯ Archfiends converge and negotiate important matters. So to liven up the event, their disciples willpete against each other. With Master as the strongest in the Six Kings Alliance, there¡¯s no way he will miss it.¡± Li Suyi¡¯s face became demonic, ¡°Good Ling Xian, no wonder you were so desperatetely. You want me to be Yan Mountain¡¯s weakest legacy disciple!¡± Forget not knowing, now that he found out but he would still end up as the weakest, then the humiliation would be unimaginable. Zhuo Qingyao nced at Li Suyi, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It doesn¡¯t matter much even if you be a disgrace. I¡¯ll just have to find that disgrace and ¡®spar¡¯ with him, bringing him back on the right track, strength.¡± Li Suyi¡¯s face went ck, How is this nothing? You¡¯re asking for my life! Zhuo Qingyao saw the other disciples charging inside, ¡°This looks interesting. I will also try it.¡± An hourter, Zhuo Qingyao came out of the tower and next to her name on the rankings, it wrote the twenty-seventh stage. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s rank was twice above the others. When disciples recalled her words on that day, their entire body shivered. Zhuo Qingyao didn¡¯t linger there more than necessary and went up Yan Mountain. The disciples saw how the second and third senior brothers were madmen in their cultivation. They went as far as staying outside the tower, downing a bottle of pills to improve their cultivation then return inside. They came out, took pills to recover their wounds, got better, then trained with pills! Chen Lingyu came each day to fuel their training. It turned out that there was a rule to all this. Any who ate the most pills would have his cultivation rising the most. And when word of this rule reached Chen Ming¡¯s ear, to improve the disciples¡¯ efficiency in eating pills, he opened Yan Mountain¡¯s first Pill King Convention! Legacy disciples were excluded, as they would just end up bullying others. Thispetition revolved around who could eat the most pills in a day. The top three receiving a spiritual weapon as a reward! Spiritual weapon, a treasure wielded by Dao Initiation realm cultivators. This plucked at the disciples¡¯ heartstrings. The secr world had drinkingpetitions, while we sects had pill eating contests! Organized by a group of Great Fiends and judged by Chen Lingyu, Yan Mountain¡¯s first Pill King Convention was officially open. Normal disciples weren¡¯t as outrageous in eating pills as a legacy disciple, downing a bottle. But even so, a few geniuses made themselves known. Zhang Ming, for instance, wasn¡¯t was closing in on a legacy disciple¡¯s appetite for pills. With the passing of the first Pill King Convention, Yan Mountain¡¯s trend changed. A youngster¡¯s genius was now measured by the number of pills he could eat. Yan Mountain transformed into a different world. Outside people killed for a single pill, while on the mountain they held pill eating contests! But the image of Ling Xian and Li Suyi emptying bottle after bottle of pills became engraved in the disciples¡¯ minds, and soon started to call them Pill Immortal and Pill Demon! Each time Chen Ming went for a stroll, he was touched, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m not a tad crazy, they took out all the pills. Nah, it¡¯s fine since the faster these broken toys¡¯ cultivation rises, the more merits I gain.¡± White Fox Mountain. Archfiend White Fox gazed at the girl in front, ¡°Charming Fox, this Archfiends Summit is of utmost importance. It will affect our position in the Six Kings Alliance. You have to give your very best!¡± Charming Fox nodded, ¡°Sir Archfiend, please be at ease. I won¡¯t disappoint White Fox Mountain!¡± Old Turtle Pond. Archfiend Old Turtle handed a spiritual weapon to a young fiend, ¡°Koi, you are the most outstanding genius of Old Turtle Pond. You must obtain a good rank!¡± Koi cupped his hands, ¡°Rest assured Patriarch, with the current me at Dao Initiation realm, I will definitely take first ce!¡± Thousand Serpents Cave. Archfiend ck Python looked at the young fiends before him. ¡°I will bring the strongest youngster at this summit. It will also help you experience the world. Who among you is the strongest?¡± After the group finished fighting, thest one standing raised his hand, ¡°I, Savage Snake, am the strongest!¡± zing Mulberry Nest. Archfiend Fire Swallow said, ¡°It is zing Mulberry Nest holding this time¡¯s Archfiend Summit! Returning Swallow, you mustn¡¯t fail me!¡± A fiend in the half-human form said, ¡°Yes, Lord Father!¡± ck Tiger Mountain. Archfiend ck Tiger gave his ck iron mace to a youth, ¡°White Tiger, you better remember, at thispetition, you must dere you are the weakest, understood?¡± The one called White Tiger was puzzled, but still nodded, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Yan Mountain. Chen Ming looked at Chen Lingyu, feeling embarrassment rising, no, more like, Damn Li Suyi and Ling Xian, do you have no self-respect? The two fellows did their best to train, only to find that they were more or less equal. They then shook hands and went to find Chen Ling¡¯er by day. How could she defeat them? And so, this time¡¯s weakest Yan Mountain¡¯s legacy disciple was none other than Chen Lingyu. But it was now night, and she became Chen Yu. Chen Ming looked with concern, ¡°En, when you strike, don¡¯t beat them to death. Pissing them off or wounding them is also not advisable.¡± Chapter 83 - A Master Must Pay Their Disciple a Home Visit

Chapter 83: A Master Must Pay Their Disciple a Home Visit

The annual Archfiends Summit was just days away. Chen Ming thought he should use this chance to show where he stoodpared to the other five Archfiends in the Six Kings Alliance. Six Kings Alliance was very useful to Chen Ming. With Yan Mountain deep in its territory and the other five Archfiends surrounding it, his disciple would bepletely protected. And while they were also close to the Myriad Mountains, he would just join the others into repelling any attack. Or at least the strength to make the attacker fall back. If, suppose, those five were improving slowly, Chen Ming would be tough enough to hold his own for a while, while delivering to others the Bones of the Taotie. Chen Ming peaked at his merits, over eight thousand. It was still far from the intended thirty thousand but at least it was enough for a round of upgrades. Chen Ming thought, ¡°Comprehend Heavenly Four Elements Array.¡± ¡°Ding! Heavenly Four Elements Array and Earthen Four Elements Array can bebined into Eight Extremes Array. It requires 2000 merits toprehend the first stage of controlling thebined version. Continue?¡± Eh? This was also possible? This Eight Extreme Swords Array isn¡¯t simple. ¡°Comprehend afterbining them!¡± Momentster, Chen Ming could control Eight Extremes Array but he still needed four other cultivation methods at the same stage as Fire Crow Art. Heavenly Four Elements Array required star, lightning, cloud and metal attribute cultivation methods. This world was divided into twelve Daos. Thend supplemented myriads of creatures and the heavens were riddled with uncertainty. The Earth, governing over life had the wood element at its origin, while Heavens, governing death, had destruction at its origin. Between life and death, the eight extremes came to be. From the Earth came the four elements of earth, wind, water, and fire while from Heavens came the four elements of star, cloud, metal, and lightning. The metal element didn¡¯t refer only to its material aspect but also its deadly character, pointing at Heavens¡¯ destructive nature. Cloud element was the most mysterious Dao among the four belonging to Heavens, filled with endless changes. All cultivators who used illusion type magical arts or practiced divination had a cloud element cultivation method. Lightning represented Heavenly tribtion, while metal was the most deadly element. Thus, the two came to be known as the most tyrannical elements. The eight extremes along with life and death established the ten Daos, while outside of them was time and space. These were the twelve Daos. As for why there were three thousand Grand Daos, this was something Chen Ming wasn¡¯t able to understand, for now. The star cultivation method wasn¡¯t hard to get since Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader¡¯s Heavenly ming Star Art was of this element. For the lightning element, he had the Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art from the Endless Swords Sect. The metal cultivation method would be hard to find, but he reckons Archfiend Azure Lion¡¯s treasury should have one. But regarding cloud cultivation method, Chen Ming had no way of getting one, since those who trained in it were all mystics, with weird and diverse abilities. For all his life, Chen Ming has never even seen one such mystic. Eh? I seem to have encountered my fair share of mystics, the ones who show off and cheats people. The problem was how to make the distinction between a true and a fake mystic. Everyone knew that a true mystic liked to show off his stuff, and even more so when he was a cultivator. To differentiate them you needed to put them to death. When the fake one was put to death, he would die. But a true mystic was difficult to trap, as he knew how to divine and avoid cmities. Eight Extremes Array wasn¡¯t as mild as Earthen Four Elements Array, a bit of pressure here and a tad annoying there. The Eight Extremes Array had the Heavenly Four Elements Array in the mix, truly tyrannical. It could harmonize the eight extremes into the Eight Extremes Array, and when used at full power its might wasparable to that of heaven. This kid, Li Suyi, is living a second life, he might know where I could find a true mystic. With his mindset, Chen Ming looked for Li Suyi, ¡°Little third, do you know where I can find a diviner?¡± Li Suyi had some doubt at Chen Ming¡¯s question but soon dispelled it. A mysterious figure like Chen Ming had his own secrets. He began to recall Ling Xian¡¯s book, History on Border Development. Ling Xian became A Grand Sovereign at the time and sighed when he retold of the event when he was but twelve, meeting a wandering Daoist, who called himself Old Meishan. He had a worn-out Daoist robe, with plum blossoms drawn on it and said something to Ling Xian, who had crippled cultivation at the time. He told him to wait outside the entrance to Jade Void Temple¡¯s secret domain and he would one day meet with the opportunity to rebuild his Dao Pce. Ling Xian was at the end of his rope then and believed him. So after it came to pass, Ling Xian wasn¡¯t sure if he was a diviner. But Old Meishan took advantage of this favor, and when thend sank into Ghost Immortal¡¯s chaos, he had Ling Xian help him to escape along with the other four. And now, Li Suyi reckons this Old Meishan was still in Southern Border, at Ling Xian¡¯s home, searching for Ling Xian. ¡°Master, you should go take a look around Ling Xian¡¯s home. See if a man calling himself Old Meishan is wandering around. He might be a diviner. ¡± Despite not needing to directly ask Li Suyi of his past life, he got what he needed. To be able to use the array epassing the eight extremes, Chen Ming could even fight a Divine Pce Archfiend. It was a power that would make him soar. He had no time to lose, so he looked for Ling Xian, ¡°Little second, you¡¯ve been staying on Yan Mountain for quite some time. Master decided to visit your home, to ask your parents if they are pleased with the arrangements I made for you.¡± What¡¯s he ying at, visiting my home? But Master is anything but normal. So even with this strange request, Ling Xian had no choice but to agree. With everything in order, Chen Ming jumped on his fiend cloud and Ling Xian on his flying sword. A mere dayter the two were already at Ling Xian¡¯s home. With Ling Xian rise his n also profited, holding great influence. Under Ling Xian¡¯s guidance, theynded before arge gate. The guards were so scared, they bolted to report to Ling n, ¡°n Head, Sir Archfiend is here, Sir Archfiend is here!¡± Loud ruckus echoed from within the house and in the next moment, the n Head, Ling Xian¡¯s father walked out the gate, bowing towards Chen Ming, ¡°n Head Ling Jue wees Sir Archfiend!¡± Ling Jue didn¡¯t dare to show anything but respect. The Six Kings Alliance was the Overlord over Southern Border, and all King ranks unaffiliated with it were wiped out. And his son, was Southern Border¡¯s general manager, giving the Ling n the chance to rise with him. But everything was a grace from Chen Ming. ¡°Pleasee inside Sir Archfiend, as I send for dishes to be made!¡± After tasting exotic delicacies, Chen Ming went down to business, ¡°Ling Jue, I need you to do something.¡± ¡°Sir Archfiend needs only to ask, and I shall give you my entire fortune!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go that far. I need your help to find someone. He calls himself Old Meishan, a diviner. He wears a worn-out Daoist robe with plum blossoms on it. Don¡¯t cause too much ruckus in your search, and you need not concern yourself with capturing him. I only want to know his whereabouts.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only looking for someone, I will bring Sir Archfiend the result tomorrow!¡± Chapter 84 - Battle of Experts

Chapter 84: Battle of Experts

A clothid spread in front of an old man wearing a worn-out robe sitting below a blooming plum tree at the side of the street. The words on the cloth said: impart your wealth and glory on me, and I impart the will of heaven. The old man took a gulp from the wine gourd at his waist, face blushing from the drink, with his greasy fingers from eating a roasted chicken. The street went eerily quiet, and the old man saw someone draped in a ck-feathered robe before him. His face had a mask with a smiley on it. The old man inspected the details on the mask, sensing a hint of demonic nature below the surface. He came to two conclusions. One, this man was filthy rich, since the ck-feathered robe on him wasn¡¯t cheap. Two, he was going to get his fill of food today, with barely a chance of visiting the pleasure house¡¯sdies. He was certain he would cheat this youngster of all his coin. His eyes showed a deste shimmer and faced Chen Ming while beginning, ¡°I can foresee your death!¡± Chen Ming moved aside the bones in front of the old man and eyed his danger value, 4.5, less than a thug, then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense, since everyone ends up dead sooner orter? Are you saying that some are undying?¡± The old man was struck dumb, Why isn¡¯t this guy following the usual pattern? A normal person would ask me why he is dying. The old man followed with, ¡°That is something predetermined by fate. I will tell you this, your gaze is far in the horizon but the answer is right before you. You might search for a thousand times yet the one you seek is standing under the flickering light...¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not speaking rubbish again? Talking about horizon means I¡¯ll never meet the one I seek and isn¡¯t it normal for her to be in front of me when I meet her? But this has nothing to do with finding a woman. Say something useful for a change.¡± The old man was dumbstruck again, Swindling this guy requires some skill. The old man pondered, ¡°Then you must consider your future. It will be filled with hardships but a glimmer of hope will light your way, pushing aside the dark clouds and making way for the bright blue sky.¡± ¡°Are you still going on about this rubbish? I am a cultivator, it is normal to encounter battles to the death. Everyone knows, the longer one lives the deeper one¡¯s cultivation. If you lived long enough a glimmer of hope will light your way, pushing aside the dark clouds and making way for the bright blue sky.¡± ¡°Then what if you die?¡± Chen Ming gave a dazzling smile, ¡°If I die, who wille to hound you? How about this then, give someoneplete divination and if it¡¯s wrong then they die. If it¡¯s correct then you¡¯re divination is also correct.¡± The old man frowned, sensing aplicationing. He was doubtful for a moment then said, ¡°You¡¯re one of us? I have barely started on this path and I didn¡¯t know this was your swindling turf. Ptui, what swindling diviner? True moneyes from swindling with facts! Look, wait until I have enough to begin traveling then I will leave this Fengshui ce of yours. What do you say?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face went ck, ¡®It can¡¯t be that all diviners are weird, right? They¡¯re not one bit different from fake mystics! They even blend in the secr world. ¡® The old man saw Chen Ming was silent and continued, ¡°You want me to leave but I can¡¯t right now since I have no coin for the road. But if you give me something... And by the looks of you, you had quite a fruitful business. ¡± ¡°How about this, you let me look over your scripture and I will give you the coin. What you say?¡± The old man did some thinking, ¡°If you¡¯re saying you want to look at my scriptures, then I won¡¯t be leaving.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s though, This old geezer is staying here to wait for Ling Xian. With a weir job like a diviner, if towards the first man he has some fate with, he imparts some wisdom, he willter use the favor to save his life and stand close to him when he bes great. I.e. Ling Xian. Hold on, now that you mention it, this might also be considered a true mystic. Because he can see their auras, he can predict who can have great achievements in the future. Chen Ming said, ¡°Are you waiting for Ling Xian?¡± The old man was startled, ¡°Did you also divined it? Since you also found Ling Xian¡¯s destiny then you must have gotten to him already. There¡¯s no point in me staying here any longer. I need to go find the other three.¡± Chen Ming ignored the weird old man¡¯s words. He came here to get the scrip after all, ¡°Then what do you want in exchange for looking over your scripture?¡± ¡°This is my sect¡¯s most important secret, how can I easily reveal it?¡± He was unmovable, staunch and determined. Even Chen Ming felt moved, Seems I¡¯ll have to resort to my special weapon. ¡°Ten thousand gold taels!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand, not one tael less!¡± ¡°Eight thousand.¡± ¡°Fifty thousand, have some conscience!¡± ¡°Five thousand.¡± ¡°Thirty thousand, I won¡¯t go for any lower!¡± ¡°Twelve taels.¡± ¡°Um, let¡¯s settle on five thousand...¡± ... Through a disturbing event of trading ¡®blows¡¯, an exciting battle of words, from which even the dogs were scared, in a battle of experts, Chen Ming came victorious at the mere price of three hundred taels of gold, twenty-four taels of silver and three hundred and twenty-eight copper coins. The old man fished an old scripture from his chest then ced it before Chen Ming. He picked it up and though, ¡°Comprehend this scripture.¡± ¡°Ding! This book has nothing to do with cultivation. I am actually worried about your mind since you¡¯ve been scammed.¡± Chen Ming put it down then eyed the old geezer. ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± The old men blushed from embarrassment. He took another one, but after a mere moment, Chen Ming also threw it away, ¡°Fake again.¡± At the end of it all, the old geezer took out, from god knew where. no less than three dozen books. Chen Ming was beginning to doubt, Why is this geezer pretending so much? With the help of the system, Chen Ming finally found the right one, Ten Values Dao. ¡°Comprehend Ten Values Dao requires 3000 merits.¡± Chen Ming was stunned. This book had no stages, it was either all or nothing. Cloud cultivation methods were weird to the core. Chen Ming was left with no choice but toprehend it. If he missed this, he might not get itter. And so, as a piece of himself was torn apart, three thousand merits also disappeared. Chen Ming flipped through the book ten lines at a time and soon understood its meaning. As he finished, his eyes also gained a certain sharpness, while the number of his professions increased by one, diviner. Chen Ming smiled at Old Meishan, ¡°Worth every copper coin.¡± Old Meishan nodded, indifferent. Divination was something you either did or didn¡¯t get it, ¡°Alright, then give me my money.¡± Chen Ming fished out a thousand gold tael banknotes, ¡°Keep the change.¡± Old Meishan epted the money as he beamed from happiness, ¡°That won¡¯t do, all the change shall be returned in full. If I don¡¯t have enough I will lower the price, not even have a coin must be kept. What should be swindled will be swindled! If it¡¯s too much then it¡¯s no longer cheating.¡± And so, he gave his all in returning Chen Ming his change, without missing a single copper coin. He even bit a coin in two so he could give him half. Chen Ming received his change and the old geezer disappeared without a trace. But as Chen Mingprehended the Ten Values Dao, he knew where the old man was, This old geezer knows illusions to perfection; he already vanished. Old Meishan doesn¡¯t seem to have only Ten Values Dao. In the mountain forest, Old Meishan looked back at Ling n¡¯s surrounding, ¡°When fortune-telling, one must be keen on what¡¯s true and what¡¯s false. Myst divination just came to me, seems that this was fate.¡± Chapter 85 - Didn’t You Say You Could Take It?

Chapter 85: Didn¡¯t You Say You Could Take It?

After learning the cloud cultivation method, and still having over three thousand merits left, he upgrade Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art, Heavenly ming Star and Golden Annihtion Star to the Dao Seed stage. Using all his merit in one go as well as thirty-five thousand spiritual knowledge, with only two thousand left to spare, Chen Ming could atst use the Eight Extremes Array since all cultivation methods were at the 8th stage of Dao Initiation realm. Chen Ming checked his status. Name: Chen Ming. Fame: 9823. Rank: high-level cannon fodder. (Due to your endless struggle, you finally shed your mid-level cannon fodder fate, bing a glorious high-level cannon fodder) Realm: Dao Initiation realm. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art,plete. Dragon Form Art, stage 8/9. Nines Mysteries Art, stage 36/81. Dao Canon, volume 13/18. Golden Annihtion Star,plete. Ten Values Dao,plete. Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art,plete. Jade Water Core Sutra, stage 8/9. Nirvana Astral Wind, stage 8/9. Heavenly ming Star,plete. Illustrious Casket, chapter 1/9. Magical Arts: Lustrous King Sword, Benevolent Sword Heart. Fairy Sword Art, entry-level. Demonic Blood Saber, Demonic Saber Heart. Eight Extremes Array, first stage. Ten Values Dao. Finger From Beyond, entry-level. Dao Seeds: Fire Crow, ming Star (from the Heavenly ming Star Art), Dazzling Gold, Ten Values Dao. Disciples: Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian, Li Suyi, Chen Lingyu. Merits: 85. Spiritual knowledge: 1972. Professions: Alchemist Grandmaster, Diviner, Array Master. Auras: Killing Intent, King yer, Control. Danger value: 578. (Not calcted when it¡¯s controlled) Danger rating: very dangerous. (You¡¯re not only dangerous to cultivators but very dangerous at that) Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, cut off the hand of demonic Dao Head Disciple Ya Mo. Fame was on the verge of reaching the ten thousand mark. All his umted spiritual knowledge have gone into improving his strength, enough to match against Archfiend Azure Lion, alone! And Azure Lion would be hard-pressed when fighting him. If he had enough merits to upgrade his eight cultivation methods to the peak of Dao Initiation realm, his power would have grown even further. He was also an array master, able to fight groups of people, something Azure Lioncked. Even if the other five from the Six Kings Alliance ganged up on him, they would still end up losing. As the day came to pass, the time was ripe for Archfiend Summit to begin. Chen Ming woke up even earlier today and took the sleepy Chen Lingyu over to zing Mulberry Nest. zing Mulberry Nest was located on an immense tree. If you wanted to know how big, then let just say that it was enough to hold Archfiend Fire Crow¡¯s entire n. The tree was akin to a vige, and when Chen Mingnded, there was already a fiend weing him. He led Chen Ming up the tree, at the zing Mulberry Nest, until he saw the other five Archfiends sitting across a strong and tall middle-aged man who instead of the usual long hair, had a buzz cut. His aura was thick with fiend energy, denoting his Archfiend status. The middle-aged man smiled, ¡°Presenting Archfiend Golden Ape¡¯s order: Flying Ape hase to invite you to the Archfiend Summit being held on Prodigious Fruit Mountain! ¡± ck Tiger wasn¡¯t pleased, ¡°We are the Six Kings Alliance, why should we hold the Archfiend Summit on Prodigious Fruit Mountain?¡± Flying Apeughed boisterously, ¡°Who would acknowledge your Six Kings Alliance? You¡¯re just simple heads over the weak! Is the Six Kings Alliance even powerful? You don¡¯t even have a Divine Pce cultivator, and you want it to be held here? Isn¡¯t this overstepping your bounds?¡± ck Tiger grew angry, ¡°Archfiend Azure Lion was at the Divine Pce stage, yet we still killed him!¡± Flying Ape disdained at that, ¡°A true Divine Pce cultivator has Archfiends as subordinates. Archfiend Azure Lion barely broke through and didn¡¯t subdue any. You really think a true Divine Pce cultivator would let you six surround him? Our Prodigious Fruit Mountain¡¯s Archfiend Golden Ape has four under him!¡± ck Tiger was pissed but had nothing to retort. Archfiend Azure Lion was a newly promoted Divine Pce with no Archfiend at his call. This was the main reason why the six of them could kill him. While Prodigious Fruit Mountain had a true Divine Pce cultivator. Flying Ape grinned, ¡°Are six independent Archfiend banded together a power nowadays? What a joke! Go to Prodigious Fruit Mountain and kneel at Sir Archfiend Golden Ape¡¯s feet, and you will live. Don¡¯t, and in the following days we will destroy your so-called Six Kings Alliance!¡± ck Tiger raged. He was an Archfiend, of course he wouldn¡¯t kneel, let alone ept such insults, ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± White Fox stopped him, ¡°Let¡¯s Wait for Chen Ming. Only strength can settle this.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand fluttering his ck-feathered robe, then sat on arge chair next to the other five, ¡°No need to wait, I am here.¡± Flying Ape smiled at Chen Ming, ¡°You¡¯re the new Archfiend, Chen Ming. They say you are a genius in the array Dao. Archfiend Golden Ape appreciates talents so you only need to half kneel!¡± Chen Ming was by no means angry. Thankfully he just upgraded his strength, and this guy dropped right when he needed to test his newfound strength. That¡¯s why he came. He gave Flying Ape a meaningful stare, ¡°You really like kneeling?¡± Flying Ape was full of contempt, ¡°Archfiend Golden Ape¡¯s pressure qualifies in making me kneel!¡± Chen Ming was a man of action not talk, ¡®It¡¯s good someone is dying to live like him around here, it will help speed things up!¡® Chen Ming extended his hand and eight swords flew from his ring, encasing Flying Ape in the Eight Extremes Array. On the ground, ice froze his body, the wind blew while the fire rose. Above, ck clouds gathered, a golden light shed and stars shined. The entire zing Mulberry Nest became a new world, stifling Flying Ape¡¯s power by more than half. Chen Ming jumped, his fist, holding terrifying might, bolstered even more from the array, came down on Flying Ape head. Although slow, Flying Ape could still react, lifting his hands to block. The fistnded and flesh exploded, leaving only a red paste on the floor. Chen Ming, he took a handkerchief from the distracted White Fox¡¯s chest, wiping the blood off his hand. Chen Ming looked down on that meat patty, ¡°You must have had a hard life. Didn¡¯t you say you could handle such pressure?¡± Chapter 86 - To Battle

Chapter 86: To Battle

It was a calm and peaceful gathering, but then Prodigious Fruit Mountain came crashing so Chen Ming stepped in with an unwavering will, crushing the enemy Archfiend to pieces. White Fox just now realized the handkerchief from the deep ravine on her chest disappeared. Her eyes shed but didn¡¯t seem to mind Chen Ming wiping his hands with it, ¡°Chen Ming, isn¡¯t killing him an ultimatum?¡± ¡°Ding! Triggered the E ranked mission: sh battle. Description: only overbearing power will subdue the surrounding factions. Objective: please repel the invasion. Reward: 10000 spiritual knowledge, 2000 fame.¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°Archfiend Golden Ape is at Divine Pce stage, and also has three Archfiend.¡± The two weren¡¯t against it, having noticed the sharp increase in Chen Ming¡¯s power, but since he didn¡¯t tell them he was already at the Divine Pce stage, they felt unease. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? If he¡¯s a Divine Pce cultivator, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not. Since they wanted to attack, might as well remove one of their Archfiends!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s words made ck Tiger smile, ¡°With bro Chen Ming at the Divine Pce stage, then we can fight!¡± White Fox smiled, ¡°Yan Mountain has been requiring more ingredientstely, and most of them came from Prodigious Fruit Mountain. This mountain¡¯s effect speeds up the growth of herb, and could even grow spiritual herbs. If we upy it, then Six Kings Alliance¡¯s strength will extend farther!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°We cannot dy. Since Prodigious Fruit Mountain wants to fight then let us surprise them!¡± Old Turtle added, ¡°Chen Ming, are you saying we should go raid them?¡± ¡°Correct, Prodigious Fruit Mountain has only three Archfiends and a Divine Pce cultivator, while we have five Archfiends and a Divine Pce cultivator. You only need to bring Fiend Generals with you. Even in their home ground, with the Eight Extremes Array¡¯s support, they won¡¯t be able to take us on. As for Great Fiends, they can¡¯t even withstand the array¡¯s tempering!¡± ck Python was one who liked raids and Chen Ming¡¯s words were music to his ears, ¡°Good. When we take control of Prodigious Fruit Mountain, we¡¯ll have a ce to grow spiritual herbs. Archfiend Golden Ape is fostering his four Archfiends with what Prodigious Fruit Mountain offers. Once it¡¯s ours, our disciples and descendants will have a much higher chance of breaking through to Archfiend stage!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Alright, mobilize the Fiend Generals. We will present Prodigious Fruit Mountain with a great gift!¡± Very soon, the twenty-four Fiend Generals gathered. Since it was the Archfiend Summit, they all brought their generals. At this gathering, Fiend Generals were bestowed with rewards so of course, they came with them. Chen Ming told Chen Lingyu to be prepared. With Chen Ming¡¯s rise in power, he was the best in the Six Kings Alliance. It would be even better if Chen Lingyu didn¡¯t go hard on others since no one dared to do the same to her. The six Archfiend jumped on their fiend clouds, along with their respective Fiend Generals, then rushed towards Prodigious Fruit Mountain. The five¡¯s ambition grew. They only wanted to repel Prodigious Fruit Mountain¡¯s attack at first, but with Chen Ming¡¯s change in power, it changed to seizing it! The Great Fiends on the ground lifted their heads and looked at the ck clouds. They crossed the sky with great speeds, and in front of them all, were the six Archfiends, ¡°No way! I was just passing through and the six Archfiend came?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are they all mobilizing?¡± ¡°They even have Six Kings Alliance¡¯s men, quickly report to the king!¡± ¡°The Six Kings Alliance must be ready for battle. I heard that Prodigious Fruit Mountain threatened them with invasion.¡± ¡°Six Kings Alliance seems to be going towards Prodigious Fruit Mountain. Are they thinking of striking first?¡± Chen Ming and co. disregarded stealth. Since they came to attack Prodigious Fruit Mountain, they wouldn¡¯t cower in front of these fiends. And even if they reported, were they faster than an Archfiend? By evening, the six finally reached Prodigious Fruit Mountain. With one look, Chen Ming noticed the thick spiritual energy on it, almost as dense as the one on his Flowing Peak. But this Prodigious Fruit Mountain had the rarest spiritual energy, wood! No wonder Prodigious Fruit Mountain could have this power just based on this mountain alone. They had a great fortune at their fingertips! With Prodigious Fruit Mountain in his hands, he would have a great number of ingredients to make pills for his disciples, and even a fair amount of spiritual herbs! The powerful force of six Archfiends and twenty-four Fiend Generals stormed the gates. Prodigious Fruit Mountain¡¯s response was toe out in full force, with no less than six Archfiends. Since it was the Archfiend Summit, the factions in the vicinity sent their own Archfiend along with Fiend Generals. Chen Ming gazed upon the enemy Archfiends and cut to the chase, ¡°Listen here, my business is with Prodigious Fruit Mountain. All others, scram!¡± The two unaffiliated Archfiend detached from the group andnded. One began, ¡°They¡¯re Six Kings Alliance¡¯s men. Wasn¡¯t Prodigious Fruit Mountain preparing to invade them? Howe they came first?¡± ¡°Who knows. By the looks of things, Six Kings Alliance isn¡¯t that easy to push around, they truly killed a Divine Pce stage. But they must be dreaming if they think they can conquer Prodigious Fruit Mountain. Their enemy has four Archfiends, with one of them at Divine Pce stage!¡± ¡°This could turn out to be a great chance of subduing them. Send word to Sir Archfiend Rhinoceros. When the Six Kings Alliance fails, we will save them and then they¡¯ll be ours!¡± ¡°Smart, I will send word to my own Sir.¡± Chen Ming eyed the blond Archfiend, presumably Golden Ape, and checked his danger value: 550. He was almost on par with him, but it made no difference since Chen Ming had King yer Aura. The other Archfiends weren¡¯t picky, simply going at the one across, while the Fiend Generals swarmed around them, charging at Prodigious Fruit Mountain¡¯s troops. The Fiend Generals were evenly matched, but the difference appeared in the number of Great Fiends. While Prodigious Fruit Mountain had over a thousand, theirs were still mobilizing. ck Tiger, Old Turtle, and ck Python each faced one Archfiend from Prodigious Fruit Mountain, as White Fox and Fire Swallowunched attacks at the group of Great Fiends, not letting them get any closer. Chapter 87 - Try a Thirty-meter Long Broadsword for Size

Chapter 87: Try a Thirty-meter Long Broadsword for Size

Under the astonished looks of the spectating Archfiends, Six Kings Alliance began the attack without senseless talking. It was a boss¡¯s tradition to movest, and so, the only two still staying put were Chen Ming and Golden Ape. Golden Ape smiled as Chen Ming didn¡¯t attack, ¡°Are you, my opponent?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°What, don¡¯t I look the part?¡± Golden Apeughed, ¡°Your alliance only has more Archfiends, but my Prodigious Fruit Mountain has a Divine Pce stage, me. I am quite interested to see how you¡¯ll stop me. Will you use that inferior array of yours?¡± ¡°Let me show you how inferior my array truly is!¡± Golden Ape shed golden then turned into a ten-zhang-tall golden-mane giant ape, ¡°First I deal with you, then those pesky shrimps!¡± Eight swords flew out of Chen Ming¡¯s storage ring, shrowding the entire battlefield. The ck clouds gather above and send a bolt of lightning upon an unfortunate Fiend General, burning him ck. The shing stars shined upon a dozen Great Fiends, shattering them, as golden lights hacked down from the heavens above, each drilling a Great Fiend¡¯s chest. Golden Ape¡¯s rage peaked, ¡°You¡¯re dead, Chen Ming!¡± Golden Ape threw himself at Chen Ming, shrugging off lightning strikes with no effort, and shirking of golden sword blows like it was nothing. He was worthy of Divine Pce stage, having a stronger body than even Azure Lion! The spectating Archfiend sighed, ¡°I see now why the Six Kings Alliance attacked. Under Chen Ming¡¯s array, a Great Fiend has no chance, erasing him from existence!¡± The other said, ¡°But how will Chen Ming deal with Golden Ape? His body is said to be Vajra Body! This array has no effect on him.¡± Chen Ming also wanted to test Golden Ape¡¯s strength, and when their fists shed, he retreated three steps, with blood dripping from his hand. He operated the Illustrious Casket and it was like there never was a wound in the first ce. Chen Ming¡¯s interest in duking it out with Golden Ape vanished. It was clear that Golden Ape excelled in cultivating the body, a hardship cultivator. Since Nine Nines Mysteries Art¡¯s wasn¡¯t high enough, there was no meaning in taking this course of action. The Archfiend watching was incredulous, ¡°Impossible! They exchanged punches and yet only a bit of blood flowed. Looks like Chen Ming can handle Golden Ape on his own.¡± ¡°While Chen Ming keeps Golden Ape upied, the other five Archfiend will deal with the troops. When their side finished, they will end up surrounding Golden Ape just like they did to Azure Lion!¡± Golden Ape figured out Chen Ming¡¯s intention. He wasn¡¯t his match and wanted to end him quickly. His body was enveloped in a golden glow, filling him with power, while veins wiggled along his skin. Golden Ape roared, ¡°I won¡¯t let you win, Chen Ming. Light Emperor¡¯ Fist!¡± The imposing fist shined brighter, drawing ever closer towards Chen Ming! Chen Ming eyed the golden fist, then gazed at the ck cloud above him. ¡°Have a taste of Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword¡¯s power!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s body shed, dodging the fist and directly flew above the ck cloud. His hand sank inside and grabbed a sword, but its might was so great that he had to use both hands. And when he pulled it, a dark-gold eight-zhang-long sword revealed itself. The wind blew around it, fire licked its de, lightning flicker through it while stars shined from within. He gripped the handle tighter and said, ¡°Try a thirty-meter long broadsword for size.¡± Chen Ming hacked at Golden Ape¡¯s head! Golden Ape could feel its pressure but didn¡¯t throw any big move, only his fist. The mighty sh sank Golden Ape¡¯s legs into the ground. His mouth leaked blood, his fist numb, but his body still standing firm. Yet that couldn¡¯t be said about his insides, as the boundless power surpassed his limits and caused his organs to suffer a minor injury. Golden Ape could hardly believe it, ¡°So you are at the Divine Pce stage. No wonder you dare challenge me! But killing you will show everyone the power of Prodigious Fruit Mountain!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s hand didn¡¯te out unaffected, still numb from the blow, Golden Ape¡¯s body is indeed strong. No matter, I will just have to use the sword¡¯s might and shake his organs to a pulp. Each of Chen Ming¡¯s broadsword strikes was met by Golden Ape¡¯s fists. The booms of each sh shook even the mountains. The only ones capable of withstanding the aftermath were Archfiends, the rest bing corpses. Chen Ming made full use of the Annihtion Sword¡¯s power, pushing back Golden Ape with each strike. Golden Ape wiped the blood from his mouth; if this continued, his defeat was certain. This would result in a tragic end, so Golden Ape pped Chen Ming¡¯s giant sword to the side and charged at the edge of the array. His booming fist shook the array, giving the impression the whole world was quaking. But this swaying let Golden Ape see a crack form in the array. Golden Ape attacked again and slipped through the fromed gap, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, Chen Ming, I¡¯m outside the array. What are you going to do now? ¡± Chen Ming only smiled, ¡°You can run, but the same can¡¯ t be said about your men.¡± Golden Ape knew this, yet smiled, ¡°Chen Ming, you kill my men and I¡¯ll go ughter Six Kings Alliance¡¯s fiends. If you crush my mountain, then see how I crush your descendants! The way I see it, we don¡¯t need to fight. We are both at Divine Pce stage, taking us hundreds of years to reach this point. There¡¯s no need to fight to the bitter end. Let¡¯s end this, or do you want both sides to suffer?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°If it came to both of us having heavy losses then I would stop. But currently, the winner is still undecided. Who told you that my array can¡¯t move?¡± Chen Ming moved and the eight spiritual swords revolved around him. As he chased after Golden Ape, the array acted like his shadow following him on every turn. Golden Ape was struck dumb, ¡°This is the first time I hear that an array can move!¡± Chapter 88 - Title Challenge Mission

Chapter 88: Title Challenge Mission

Golden Ape wasn¡¯t stupid. He saw Chen Ming¡¯s expression, confirming his thoughts, I can¡¯t beat him, better run. A new Archfiend like him reached the Divine Pce stage so fast. I can forget asking Grand Archfiend for help since he doesn¡¯t care about me. He¡¯s more inclined to kill me and use this to make Chen Ming his subordinate. Chen Ming¡¯s potential was far above his. His only choice right now was to run. Prodigious Fruit Mountain made Chen Ming drool. He had to prevent Golden Ape from leaving here alive, or the fields with herb would suffer under his schemes. Plus, Prodigious Fruit Mountain might have a Spirit Vein. He had to get his hands on it, then recruit three hundred more disciples and wait for merits to roll in, Leaving a Divine Pce stage Archfiend roaming around his territory would ruin it. The two yed a game of cat an mouse. They exchanged blows, with each of their sh ringing the heavens. Many Great Fiends eyed the skies, ¡°What¡¯s with this situation? Where¡¯s the war?¡± ¡°This is a battle between Archfiends, and at Divine Pce stage too!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t more like the fiercest battle beneath Grand Archfiend?¡± Among the clouds, Chen Ming¡¯s sword sent Golden Ape flying into the mountains, poking holes through them. A Great Fiend sunbathed on his quilt when he saw how a piece of something fell from the sky on it, ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard that throws junk!¡± But then he saw the ferocious and overbearing Chen Ming in pursuit and felt the raw power of the array surrounding him. How couldn¡¯t he understand? F*ck! I¡¯m right in the line of fire, even an innocent bystander like me suffers. Better run! The Great Fiend was smart to high-tail it out of there. The shes alone had enough power to bring him a swift end. Golden Ape threw the quilt covering his face, then charged at Chen Ming. He knew that with Chen Ming¡¯s endurance it would soon end in his death. From his knowledge, all guarding arrayssted but a short while. Was there ever one that could operate for months on end? As the chase continued, his spiritual power would run dry, while Chen Ming would still be ferocious and ever vigorous. Result? Death. Golden Ape¡¯s body shined like never before, turning him into a small golden giant, then jumped to meet Chen Ming¡¯s strike. Chen Ming shed with both hands and smacked Golden Ape, with another resounding boom, into the ground. Chen Ming gathered his power in the next strike, bolstered by the array¡¯s energy, then charged at Golden Ape. Wherever the array passed, it turned thend intova, unable to stop Chen Ming¡¯s advance as he chopped with his sword! ¡°Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword, die!¡± The hit made Golden Ape spit blood. Even with his strong body, his arm had a gaping wound, blood rushing toe out of it. He inspected his arm, ¡°Damn it! My vitality is almost exhausted. It had reached the limit of sustaining my golden body!¡± When the two Divine Pce stage Archfiends fought, no wildlife could escape, and even some Great Fiends became coteral damage. Yet Archfiends didn¡¯t even dare approach, for fear of being ughtered in the heat of the moment. Countless Great Fiends came from the mountain, leaving their homes, watching the two monsters wrecking everything they touched, ¡°Just what¡¯s with this situation?¡± ¡°They¡¯re even going underground!¡± ¡°Those underground fiends¡¯ luck turned for worse.¡± The Great Fiends flew in the sky and watched deep underground. Not long after rats quickly came out only to join the other flying fiends above. They heard an awful loud sound, then saw how a mountain peak copsed and the ground move, as if two earth dragons ravaged the underground. Mountain after mountain crumbled to pieces in their wake. If an Archfiend¡¯s battle was said to be enough to destroy a kingdom then Divine Pce stage fight was a cmity. The ground caved one time while bulging the other. Chasms kept spreading and rocks came crashing. There was evenva flowing from in ces. As the ground exploded, the bloody body of Golden Ape was thrown in the sky by Chen Ming¡¯s strike, only to be followed closely by said assant. He then held his giant sword entwined with lightning and rammed it through Golden Ape¡¯s chest. Golden Ape kicked Chen Ming, removing the sword from his chest and spraying his blood into a fine rain over the ground. Golden Ape touched his chest, then roared at Chen Ming, ¡°This King doesn¡¯t ept it. I won¡¯t fall here!¡± As the two resumed their fight, in midair, the Great Fiends made a speedy retreat on the ground. Chen Ming raised his giant sword and smiled, ¡°See how this thirty-meter broadsword beheads you!¡± The two went at each other, Golden Ape¡¯s eyes growing bloodshot. He was beginning to not care about anything, not even the iing giant sword, allowing it to enter him thus giving him the chance to strike Chen Ming. Golden Ape had another gaping hole in his body and Chen Ming spat blood from the blow. Solely based on body strength, he was beneath Golden Ape since he had higher hardship cultivation. The two struck again and again. And as Golden Ape¡¯s wounds pilled over his body, his blood rained down, until the ground was covered in it. As thest drop of blood trickled out of Golden Ape, so did hisst ounce of energy. His eyes grew hazy, falling from the sky andnding on a mountain, dead. ¡°Ding! You killed Archfiend Golden Ape. Battle contributions: 70%, killing blow. Reward: 30%. You got 2200 spiritual knowledge and 200 fame. ¡°Ding! You killed Archfiend Golden Ape. You¡¯ve made your strength known to all the surrounding Archfiends and earned their reverence. Youpleted sh of forces. Reward: 10000 spiritual knowledge, 2000 fame. ¡± ¡°Ding! Your fame surpassed the ten thousand mark, you are no longer a nobody. Your name wille out of many people¡¯s mouths, along with praises. You triggered a title challenge mission. Current possible title challenges: 1. Conqueror (average) Begin expanding your reach and control. You can obtain this rank when you subdued the entire Myriad Mountains. Additional reward: Control Aura lvl 2. Completion: 0.01%. 2. Sects Ruler (average) You established your sect and guided disciples. Raise three thousand Dao Initiation realm disciples and one King rank disciple for this title. Additional reward: Enlighten Aura. Completion: 0.02%. 3. Pill Master (average) You learned tho refine pills to an impressive degree. Refine a King rank pill and you can obtain this title. Additional reward: Pill Heart Aura. Completion: 0%. 4. Wandering Daoist (umon) You are a mysterious diviner. Be it in the eyes of themon people or in those of cultivators, you will forever remain a mystery to them. Use your divination skill to scam mortals out of a hundred thousand tales of gold for this title. Additional reward: Spirit Eye Aura. Completion: 0%. 5. Thousand-faced Fox (unique) The aspect of your mask turns the others speechless and gives you an air of mystery. While wearing a paper mask, be an immortal grade sect¡¯s Grand Elder, prove your Enlightenment in a Buddhist Sect, be a Demon Lord in a demonic sect, a Commander in the Ghost Domain, and a Venerable to fiends. Additional reward: Secretive Aura and one of the ten great immortal arts, Thousand-faced Doll Words. Completion: 0%. Chapter 89 - All I Want Is the Whole Mountain Chapter 89: All I Want Is the Whole Mountain ¡°Ding! You can only pick one challenge.¡± Control Aura of the second level wouldn¡¯t be much different than the first, and to go on an expedition in flipping over Myriad Mountains, that was strength Chen Ming did not have. Enlighten Aura¡¯s effect was unknown, but he assumed it would help guide disciples, to show them the right path for them. It put cultivation first while being unrestrained suited him best. He didn¡¯t need the Pill Master since his sess rate wasn¡¯t low at all. Immortal Master Chen had confidence in his refining skills! As for Wandering Daoist, he could understand, since a diviner could see fate but he was still just a swindler. But where could he find the time to scam mortals out of a hundred thousand taels of gold? Would he be scamming even at the Grand World Opening? Did he not want to live? He could see other people¡¯s aura, so he didn¡¯t even consider the Spirit Eye Aura. Look, wasn¡¯t Ling Xian useful? While Thousand-faced Fox, well sorry, living is better. With this degree of difficulty, this Immortal Master doesn¡¯t have the time to spare. He could only choose Sects Ruler. The title was average, but he would be able to shed his fate of cannon fodder. With life, came enough time to do other stuff. ¡°I chose Sects Ruler!¡± ¡°Ding! Title challenge mission has started.¡± He carried Golden Ape¡¯s body and flew to Prodigious Fruit Mountain. It was time for harvest. Chen Ming was even drolling at such a treasure like Prodigious Fruit Mountain, Why is a day suddenly so long? When he arrived at Prodigious Fruit Mountain, the ce was in ruins, yet the mountain, intact. The five Archfiends knew that the spiritual nts and herbs were the most important. On the battlefield, Archfiends still fought, since this decided the future owner of this mountain, some even at an advantage. Chen Ming flew above the battlefield then shouted as he threw Golden Ape¡¯s corpse, ¡°Golden Ape is dead, this battle no longer has any meaning. If you want to live, bring his kin to me.¡± Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to let off these Archfiends. He didn¡¯t want to y the part in letting Golden Ape¡¯s descendant flee to Demonic Domain, train in demonic cultivation, bing the head disciple then searching for him two yearster for revenge. Besides, didn¡¯t he had the advancement mission with a quata of three hundred Archfiend to kill? These Archfiends were already in front of him, why let them go? Chen Ming entered the field and went to kill the three fleeing Archfiends. His fivepanions didn¡¯t sit still and went to block them. With Chen Ming, the three Archfiends had no chance, and in mere moments they died under the Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword. Chen Ming¡¯s voice echoed throughout the area, ¡°Our Six Kings Alliance and your mountain minded their own business, but since you started this battle, now you must pay the price!¡± Chen Ming handed this task over to the experts, White Fox, and ck Python. While he went to the spectating Archfiends, who didn¡¯t dare to slight him and bowed in respect, ¡°We greet Sir Archfiend!¡± Chen Ming nodded, thenughed, ¡°Guests, since you came to my Prodigious Fruit Mountain,e sit.¡± The two were hesitating, unclear of Chen Ming¡¯s intention, eliciting a question from him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you think Prodigious Fruit Mountain isn¡¯t my territory?¡± They wouldn¡¯t dare refuse him. With Golden Ape dead, Six Kings Alliance¡¯s might would echo everywhere. They moved swift and efficient, not someone they could withstand easily, ¡°Of course it belongs to Sir Archfiend, we have noints.¡± ¡°But we cannot stay, our leaders are waiting for our return.¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Take care!¡± Two brothers, Chen Ming, and ck Tiger strolled around the Prodigious Fruit Mountain, seeing medicinal nts at every step, all the way to the peak. And among thesemon nts, the spiritual herbs shined like stars among the fields. Common nts were good for making Dao Sense realm pills, while spiritual herbs we more precious, reserved for refining Dao Initiation realm pills. Seeing so many spiritual herbs, Chen Ming was filled with joy. They were many many times more than the ones he had in his courtyard. And an Alchemist Grandmaster like Chen Ming was more than familiar with these ingredients. From a nce, he determined that these ingredients had enough medicinal property and, despite only being half a year old, they wereparable to that of tens of years old herbs. The peak even had spiritual herbs growing. This mountain was a true treasure. Chen Ming spread his awareness within and soon found a yellow palm-sized little guy on a bluestone. It had a small sunflower on its head, its limbs consisting of vines and it seemed to know that its master was no more. Yet this little guy leaned on the bluestone, one leg over the other while throwing seeds in its mouth. Little sunflower chewed seeds, little carp nibbles dry fish, so all was normal. You all took the form of what you eat! Yet the seeds looked more like peanuts in little sunflower¡¯s mouth. It needed to chew three times to eat just one. By the looks of it, little sunflower wasn¡¯t as obedient as little carp. Chen Ming grabbed its sunflower and began drawing the spirit pact. After spitting the shell in his face, it became quiet, finding Chen Ming¡¯s features familiar. No longer feeling shy, since he wasn¡¯t a stranger, or more like, an outsider, it stretched on Chen Ming¡¯s head. Little carp was a River Soul, while little sunflower was a Mountain Ghost. Its temper was not in the least cute. Prodigious Fruit Mountain couldn¡¯t stay here, so Chen Ming¡¯s idea was to move the entire mountain back home. It was already filled with ingredients and even had a Spirit Vein in its heart, little sunflower¡¯s home. From the form of these Spirit Veins, these spirits didn¡¯t have high awareness. They were more like animals. It was indeed a Wooden Spirit Vein, the rarest of them all. But wood attribute cultivators were even less, known as children of the earth. But the earth supplemented myriad of creatures, so even cultivators with earth, wind, fire and water cultivation methods could absorb the wood spiritual energy, without any repercussions. I can grow three hundred more chives, but what it¡¯s truly worthy of celebrating, is that all of this is free! Chen Ming looked at ck Tiger, ¡°Elder brother ck Tiger, do you know of a way to move Prodigious Fruit Mountain to Yan Mountain?¡± ¡°No problem, just a mere mountain!¡± The old tradition was that the older brother ate meat while the younger soup. Since Chen Ming already got his bite of meat, little brother got his share. Chen Ming continued, ¡°As for the othernds, divide it among yourselves. I am not interested in those, and you know that I have a few subordinates.¡± Just what ck Tiger wanted to hear. They didn¡¯t want Prodigious Fruit Mountain. If you had nothing to back your wealth, then it would get you killed. And they were now under Chen Ming¡¯s shelter, that¡¯s the only reason for their current status. Chen Ming held his head high, showing there was no problem, ¡°Then many thanks bro Chen Ming. We already consulted and felt that Six Kings Alliance doesn¡¯t suit us. How about we change from Six Kings Alliance to Yan Mountain? And ck Tiger Mountain will be Yan Mountain¡¯s ck Tiger Peak. What do you say bro Chen Ming?¡± Chen Ming had no objection to that. These Archfiends were sophisticated people, and having such a firm grip on Chen Ming¡¯s hairy leg, why would they even think of leaving? ¡°Then I will trouble brothers and sister in making Yan Mountain the main peak. The rest of the mater we will finish at Yan Mountain.¡± ck Tigerughed loudly, ¡°Well said!¡± Chapter 90 - A Lesson to Remember Chapter 90: A Lesson to Remember Yan Mountain rose in fame, Chen Ming rose in power, the five Archfiends¡¯ subordinates increased and the same could be said about their ambition. They were thinking along the lines that Chen Ming would be a Grand Archfiend, a true Sects Ruler. While they would take advantage of his growth and ride on his coattails. Even Golden Ape, despite being at Divine Pce stage, no Grand Archfiend was willing to take him in. There were many other Divine Pce Archfiends out there, so to have a Grand Archfiend¡¯s protection one needed to choose the best moment to act. When he returned to zing Mulberry Nest, Chen Ming didn¡¯t see Chen Lingyu crushing egos, but the sight crushed his heart instead. Outside her courtyard were flowers, held by many young fiends who came to woo her. Chen Ming¡¯s thought, I went through hell and back to grow this fresh cabbage, only to let some swine have it? I won¡¯t allow it. As a parent, ptui, a Master, I need to give Zhuo Qingyao and Chen Lingyu a lesson to remember. At the Archfiend Summit of this time, they went and destroyed Prodigious Fruit Mountain, so there was no need to hold the usualpetition. Chen Ming took Chen Lingyu to Yan Mountain then went for Zhuo Qingyao, taking them to a hall room, where he began his lesson. Many novels wrote that such-and-such proud daughters of heaven would have many throwing themselves at their feet. To avoid this dreadful scene, Chen Ming decided to hold a lesson to repent for allowing such a scene toe to fruition. ¡°You are no longer little, so master won¡¯t meddle in your matters. But, you need to know one important fact. That sea of boys out there, each of them is using flowery speech, but they¡¯re all bastards at the core! ¡± Chen Lingyu raised her hand, ¡°Master, you too?¡± Chen Ming did some thinking, ¡°That¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s have a nice long talk. Every man will have an affair, just look at Ling Xian. He might seem alone now, but in the future, he is bound to have three wives and four concubines. There¡¯s no need to even mention Li Suyi. You can look in a million miles around us and you will never find one man with a moral heart. So don¡¯t give any boy a chance! Because they will forever be gued by one illusion: she likes me.¡± Chen Lingyu nodded slightly. Zhuo Qingyao wanted to say something but nodded instead. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Remember, boys will ask you out to see the beauty of thend, but what they mean is that they want to sleep with you. Boys will ask you out for dinner, but all they want is to sleep with you. Boys will give you gifts, but only think of sleeping with you...¡± Chen Ming came out at the end of this long lecture filled with satisfaction, En, now I can rest easy. There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll follow the script! The five Archfiends gathered and soon moved Prodigious Fruit Mountain a distance outside Yan Mountain. With fresh ingredients, the disciples went crazy. But a monthter, they finally seeded in refining a chicken-vored Qi Pill! The other Archfiends went to find Chen Ming for a matter, to resolve their new identities of Elders. ck Tiger said, ¡°If we don¡¯t resolve this situation, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Yan Mountain was surrounded by their territories, and they knew of Yan Mountain¡¯s habit of chugging pills by the bottle. Not to mention bing an Elder for Yan Mountain, even bing a disciple would make them feel better than an Archfiend¡¯s status! The five had endless envy for Yan Mountain. Chen Ming was aware of this matter, and after brief counseling, where all were in agreement, the matter quickly came to pass, ¡°Elder ck Python, you are an expert in a stealth cultivation method, and even better in assassinations. You will be in charge of Yan Mountain¡¯s intelligence gathering. You will operate in the dark, as Yan Mountain¡¯s Secret Department. Recently, the movements from Myriad Mountains are filled with deceit, the Grand Sovereign fickle and erratic. We need toe up with a contingency n!¡± ck Python bowed, ¡°I understand. This King, uh, subordinate, will follow your order!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Elder brother ck Tiger, you and I are brothers. You will be Yan Mountain¡¯s Commander, organizing the military of the former Six Kings Alliance, and form Yan Mountain¡¯s expedition force, to expand ournd!¡± ck Tiger beat his chest, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, rx bro Chen Ming. I won¡¯t concern myself with other matters and will make a model army out of these fiends!¡± Chen Ming was organizing the army in response to the Grand World Opening two yearster. At least, he wouldn¡¯t need to do everything himself, when he had an army at his beck and call, I can¡¯t alwaysy back in mynd and expose a thief here or a bandit there. You all need to start working for a change. Besides, it would also protect his chives. Chen Ming looked at White Fox. She had average strength, but exquisite mind, ¡°Sister White Fox, you will be in charge of Yan Mountain¡¯s Internal Affairs. Everything will be at your discretion.¡± White Fox had noints, this was her field of expertise, ¡°Then I will be troubling brother Chen Ming, bing your manager. ¡± Old Turtle was already old, it would be too much to send him into battle again, ¡°Brother Turtle, you have gained in years, no longer in your prime. How about being in charge of Prodigious Fruit Mountain¡¯s medicine fields and disciples¡¯ refining of pills?¡± Old Turtle has also heard of Yan Mountain¡¯s matter regarding refining pills. This was the source of all Yan Mountain¡¯s extravagant spending so, of course, he smiled and agreed, ¡°Leave it to this old man.¡± Thest but not least was Fire Swallow. Chen Ming said, ¡°Brother Fire Swallow, you will be the vicemander, helping elder brother ck Tiger in managing the troops. ¡± Yan Mountain had currently three thousand Great Fiends at Dao Initiation realm. Chen Ming might not care if he fought them, but other Divine Pce Archfiends didn¡¯t have Chen Ming¡¯s skill in arrays and would be overwhelmed even against a thousand. The difference in numbers was great, with only a realm apart in power. The current problem was the disciples. Dao Sense realm pills were refined quickly, supporting Chen Ming¡¯s extravagant spending. Farming was too slow. Manufacturing was the true Dao! With a spirit stone, one could buy ingredients and then refine pills. This would, in turn, have a ten-fold profit! Cultivators paid close attention to four things: wealth,panions, cultivation method and a ce to live. Wealth came first, and as long there were enough spirit stones they would keep on spending, aplishing anything they set their minds to. But if the time came they were unable, then it showed ack of funding. He called for Elder Turtle and said, ¡°Elder Turtle, the crucial point right now is to find out the refining speed of disciples.¡± Three dayster, Elder Turtle came to report, ¡°Of the six hundred disciples, five hundred have aplished the refining of Qi Pill. If we ask them to continue, then in a month they will mass-produce a hundred and eighty thousand Qi Pills!¡± Yan Mountain¡¯s refining speed felt strange to Elder Turtle. With fifteen disciples gathered together, they could refine ten batches a day. That meant around a hundred pills, while still having enough time to refine their rations. It was true that all alchemists had money, but it was a first to see it to this extent. Can¡¯t it be faster? With an assembly line, the process was much faster than the traditional way, and they also had Alchemist Grandmaster Chen Ming¡¯s guidance. Chapter 91 - Less Robbing Chapter 91: Less Robbing Yan Mountain¡¯s method of refining was unheard of, each disciple was in charge of one step. In other words, none of them knew how to do the entire process. But when fifteen gathered in one ce, their speed would trample more than thirty alchemists! And that was just for starters. An alchemist would need a three days rest after a batch, while these disciples could skip it. Their speed reached an outrageous height,parable to that of a hundred alchemists. What normal alchemist would evene up with this method? They were people who regarded their craft techniques as treasures, they would never act like Yan Mountain and let everyone learn it. Some didn¡¯t even pass them on, following with them in their grave. Yan Mountain¡¯s liberal policy to its disciples was unheard of. Elder Turtle, when he was inmand of the Old Turtle Pond, would keep the strongest magical arts to himself, givingmon cultivation methods to his fiends. This way, he would prevent the rise of a second Archfiend, maintaining his status. But Yan Mountain seemed to have anything you wanted from Southern Border, without even charging a coin. If you wanted to cultivate then go in and look it over. Chen Ming had no worry of another disciple surpassing him. Plus, they were all ofmon talent. Only after arriving at Yan Mountain, did Elder Turtle finally understood its intricacies. Chen Ming not only wasn¡¯t afraid but became more confident instead. His four legacy disciples were all freaks. Li Suyi, for example, was training in Azure Lion¡¯s cultivation method and wielded the Demonic Blood Saber, a godly weapon. The second disciple, Ling Xian, used an immortal art! And from what he heard from him, Ling Xian became a Dao Initiation realm cultivator in just three months. The disciples even said that thest young miss Chen Ming brought, was even more outstanding than Li Suyi and Ling Xian. She was someone known to everyone, cultivating an immortal cultivation method, and was also close to bing an Alchemist Grandmaster. But the most frightening of them all was first senior sister, standing high above them. She was Chen Ming¡¯s legacy disciple for little more than a year, and yet seemed to have the strength to challenge an Archfiend. As for Elder Turtle¡¯s guys back home were only an embarrassment whenpared to Chen Ming¡¯s legacy disciples. But even whenpared to ordinary disciples, they didn¡¯t seem to have any worth. While Chen Ming was an oddity among oddities. He knew arrays like the back of his hand, unmatched in sword arts, with impable sabre moves, refining pills like it was nothing and seemed to know everything about every cultivation method out there. Even if a day woulde when Chen Ming would say he wanted to refine magical items, Elder Turtle would think it waspletely normal. Yan Mountain gave him too much of a shock. But this shock assured him that Yan Mountain¡¯s rise was only a matter of fact, that their own decision was correct. Chen Ming did some thinking. To exchange the useless pills with spirit stones, then use those to buy ingredients, and so on. There would be a tenfold turnover after all. Considering the expensesing from disciples, Archfiends¡¯ and raising Great Fiends, what was left was five times the profit. It might not be much but at least it was faster than robbing! If I don¡¯t have the skill to protect what I have, then I¡¯ll just have to continue recruiting disciples! It was perfect since Sects Ruler needed three thousand Dao Initiation realm cultivators. Se even if he had six hundred idiots who couldn¡¯t break through to Dao Initiation realm despite the pills to match, he would have the three thousand to reach it. En, this is the best choice. But a new problem popped up. Who could eat one hundred and eighty thousand Qi Pills a month? And he couldn¡¯t openly sell them, in fear of letting Grand Archfiend know. What? You can refine a hundred and eighty thousand Qi Pills a month? Come over here and bake this Grand Archfiend some pills, and make it snappy. I am amander of Ghost Immortal, we go hand in hand in skipping around while killing stuff. This was a headache. And after recruiting the three thousand disciples, he reckoned the mass-produced pills would reach a frightening degree. Might end up with a million Qi Pills in a month. Who would eat that many? ¡®Hold on, didn¡¯t Astral Immortal Sect joined hands with other ancient immortal sects to fight Ghost Immortal? His Dao Initiation realm forces under him would definitely drop, and those ancient immortal sect¡¯s appetite was alsorge. Thinking of withstanding Ghost Immortal¡¯s forces on his own, Chen Ming felt the weight on his shoulders increase by tons. He might not be able to put up a fight now, but these ancient immortal sects could hold their own. The less I fight, the easier to sell pills. Driven by this n, Chen Ming waited a month, stashed the pile of two hundred thousand Qi Pills in his storage ring, then set off for Jade Void Temple¡¯s secret domain. In the domain, he donned the smiley face, then went in search of his old friend Xing Ming. Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s security was even tighter here so that any change would be swiftly detected. Xing Ming felt strange when Chen Ming dropped by. Chen Ming went straight to the point, as he walked towards the boat, ¡°How¡¯s the war going?¡± ¡°At this point, only the small sects are fighting. You should know that their main strengthys in Dao Initiation realm cultivators, so we can only move those disciples here in secret, to avoid detection from Ghost Immortal¡¯s forces. But the war isn¡¯t going well. Medicine King Valley is backing Ghost Immortal¡¯s factions. It¡¯s supplying them withrge amounts of recovery pills and strengthening pills while we fell from their favor. And other pill requests to different people aren¡¯t enough to change our current situation. We are not doing too great in the current war.¡± Chen Ming couldn¡¯t be happier. Medicine King Valley had actually reached such a state, to the point that most refining came from them. From this, he had a full grasp of their demand, pills. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Ghost Immortal is someone from the Ghost Domain, and if the entirend gets turned into his Immortal Kingdom, then it will be no different than the Ghost Domain. It will change us into neither human nor ghosts. My sect might not have enough power to support the war, but it can help you with pills. Perhaps they will even change the war for the better.¡± Xing Ming showed a trace of delight but then vanished the next moment. At first, he was quite happy, since Vermilion Bird stood behind Chen Ming, presuming to be from some ancient sect. Assisting with pills was indeed great, but how many pills could a single sect refine? ¡°Little friend might not know, but we are in desperate need of pills. But even little friend¡¯s help will be of some use.¡± You can¡¯t even begin to imagine how much I have. I am not an alchemist, only a delivery boy. ¡°We didn¡¯t know much of the situation, so the sect didn¡¯t prepare too many. So this time, I only brought two hundred thousand Qi Pills. If it¡¯s not enough, my sect can enter in a state of emergency, further increasing our output. It won¡¯t be hard to provide a million pills a month!¡± Xing Ming was struck dumb, ¡°Little friend, how many again?¡± Chen Ming inly said, ¡°Two hundred thousand. The sect will need some time to adjust, before entering a state of emergency. And then it can refine a million pills a month.¡± Chapter 92 - Taking a Huge Loss Chapter 92: Taking a Huge Loss Putting aside that state of emergency of yours, two hundred thousand might not solve the problem but can take us out of this desperate situation. And young friend said they need time to adjust, then they can refine a million pills a month. It can fill our gap. ¡°Little friend, your sect can truly make a million pills a month?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know how much you needed pills, but now that we do, to fight Ghost Immortal, we will act ordingly. But I need half a year. In this time, I will provide you with two hundred thousand pills each month.¡± ¡°That would be great, but we need more than Qi Pills. We need great amounts of recovery pills, they are what weck the most; the more the better. You are the only ones who can provide us pills, and if we can, we would like to have even more. You do not even need to participate in the war, and only need to provide pills. Your battlefield is alchemy! ¡± Xing Ming might only be a King rank, but Chen Ming could see that his status was very high. He might be an important person in Astral Immortal Sect. ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem. But your requests are too big, so I would need you to provide the ingredients. ¡± Xing Mingughed, ¡°No worry, young friend. Wait for a bit while I report this wonderful news. They would surely make a quick decision! ¡± Inside Astral Immortal Sect, five old and gray-haired men sat on praying mats. They were discussing the war with Ghost Immortal. The Astral Immortal Sect had a long history and knew many intricate details. One old man began, ¡°Ghost Immortal managed to corrupt many factions of thend, but he is clearly unable to break through the seal. The final battle will most likely be in Jade Void Temple¡¯s secret domain!¡± Elder Xue Shan nodded, ¡°Correct, he corrupted these powers to weaken the seal. The ce nearby Myriad Mountains is almost wasted away. This must be the work of Ghost Immortal¡¯s subordinates. This mistake falls on us since we didn¡¯t even realize.¡± Elder Jian Wangge was irritated, ¡°But now, Medicine King Valley fell in the hands of Ghost Immortal. They cut off our source of pills, and the recovery pills are running out. The situation is dire, and if this continues, it will be disastrous!¡± Elder Tie Yi¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°The current war will decide the fate of thisnd. When Ghost Immortal was sealed, our sect used all its power. This life and death war concerns about all the lives in thisnd. We need to set aside everything and focus on this war! ¡± Elder Lei Mo¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°If we can¡¯t, we should at least take all our elite troops, the King legion, and destroy Medicine King Valley! ¡± Xue Shan waved his hand, ¡°It won¡¯t be enough, Medicine King Valley is bound to have arge force defending it. If we rush to attack, we won¡¯t make it out alive. And even if we won by sheer luck, we will be at a disadvantage in the war. The King Legion can only be used as ast resort!¡± Jian Wangge said, ¡°Then what is left for us to do? Medicine King Valley¡¯s alchemists never leave. If we knew this then, we would have wiped them all out!¡± A boy rushed to give a report, ¡°Elders, Xing Ming is seeking an audience. He has an urgent matter to announce.¡± ¡°Send him in.¡± Xing Ming made a bow, ¡°That young friend, Paper Face Man, says that his sect can supply us with pills. It is currently able to give us two hundred thousand a month. And after half a year, they can increase it to a million per month.¡± The old men¡¯s eyes shed. This was great news. An Elder said, ¡°Xing Ming, tell us everything you know about this young friend.¡± Xing Ming revealed all the details, then Jian Wangge said, ¡°Not bad indeed. At that time Great Immortal Pill Cauldron used the heaven and earth as the furnace, and his body as the pill, reaching the realm of immortals. Four Elements Array is something he imparted. Since he is holding Vermilion Bird¡¯s token we should have expected him to be from Exalted Immortal Pill Cauldron¡¯s sect. If there is any in the world who can match Medicine King Valley, then that must be Jade Void Temple!¡± An Elder said, ¡°The price of pills is currently soaring. I wonder if we can buy them from him at the base price.¡± Xing Ming said, ¡°Young friend said, that they are also doing their best, but they are unable to provide help on the front lines. But when ites to pills, they can provide their share. They onlyck ingredients.¡± Xiao Ling pped the table, ¡°We are an ancient immortal sect, when did weck ingredients? Take allmon ingredient, and a part of spiritual herbs from the sect and give them to him! We have to do this if we want to buy them at the base price. After all, the consumption in times of wors is ten times, if not tens of times higher. We need great amounts of pills, and our young friend needs great amounts of resources to make them.¡± Xing Ming said, ¡°I will go rte this information.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t have to wait long, and soon met with Xing Ming, who said, ¡°Young friend, we desperately need the pills you refine, but for the price, can you not lower it a bit?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I also don¡¯t like it, but you know that an alchemist is a money-burning toy. An alchemist needs a lot of funds to operate...¡± Xing Ming¡¯s face flushed red. Because of the war with Ghost Immortal, the price of a pill skyrocketed. He knew that his request was too much, ¡°Can you... Um, make it the usual, one Qi Pill for ten spirit stone...¡± Xing Ming felt embarrassed just from saying it. Chen Ming was happy, however, I can sell them at the base price! They really need these pills. ¡°En, if I wasn¡¯t required to fight against Ghost Immortal I wouldn¡¯t have epted this price. But now, the situation is dire. Alright, I agree with your terms. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect. But doing such a great transaction, won¡¯t young friend need to discuss it over with the sect?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Discuss my a*s! I¡¯m the Sect Leader. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I at least have the right to do this.¡± Xing Ming couldn¡¯t be happier, ¡°Great! But these pills will only help us out of this desperate situation. We still need evenrger amounts. Young friend, quickly reports back to your sect and enter that whatever state of emergency of yours.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Rx, in half a year, I will definitely bring them.¡± ¡°Then, young friend, please wait for a bit, while I go bring all the ingredients. I will first exchange the spirit stones for ingredients, they should be valued close to thirty million spirit stones. Ifter the price of ingredients isn¡¯t enough, we can just pay with spirit stones!¡± Chen Ming faked heartbrokenness, ¡°Alright. Since we can only do it this way, I will just have to take this huge loss!¡± Chapter 93 - Since They’re Useless, It Falls onto Me

Chapter 93: Since They¡¯re Useless, It Falls onto Me

Xing Ming¡¯s report filled the five Elders of Astral Immortal Sect with joy, ¡°Quickly go and give him the ingredients!¡± ¡°This young friend is very upright!¡± ¡°Yes, not at all like those rogue alchemists. Even in this moment of crisis, they still fight tooth and nail over the price!¡± Two dayster, Chen Ming received a storage ring from the grateful Xing Ming, ¡°Young friend, here are ingredients worth thirty million spirit stones. I hope you willplete the adjustment swiftly, and of the next batch of pills, half of them will be recovery pills.¡± Chen Ming received it and saw the small mountain of ingredients within. This storage ring was far bigger than the one he had, ¡°Uh, I also came to trade for arger storage ring since the one I have iscking.¡± Xing Ming was straightforward, ¡°Young friend is very upright in this deal, so ept this storage ring as a gift.¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Many thanks!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. It is I who should thank young friend.¡± Chen Ming gave his two hundred thousand pills to Xing Ming who, with a swipe, stashed them in his own storage ring. With the deal done, the two were thrilled with his own gain. Xing Ming intended to invite Chen Ming for a meal but had to leave since he had pressing matters. These thirty million spirit stones worth of ingredients were akin to a Grand Archfiend¡¯s wealth, yet those ancient immortal sects were more than happy to fork it. With this wealth, Chen Ming was now ready for a great undertaking! Like, say, epting three thousand disciples! No Spirit Vein? No matter, just take pills! If there¡¯s one thing our Yan Mountain has plenty of, are pills! Back at Yan Mountain, Chen Ming put Old Turtle in charge of watching over the disciples¡¯ refining process. Chen Ming then gave each of these disciples a hundred spirit stones, any more and he wouldn¡¯t have enough to initiate the three thousand disciples. By the time Yan Mountain¡¯s three thousand and six hundred disciples settle in, each of them would get a thousand spirit stones a month. An Archfiend¡¯s sry! The disciples stared nkly at the pile of spirit stones, Master gave each of us a hundred spirit stones. This is a Fiend General¡¯s sry. ¡°I reckon Master¡¯s head has gone bad. Look! Before, Master let us take pills without a care, what other sect ys around like this? An Archfiend¡¯s wealth gathered throughout hundreds of years, will be gone in just two years. And now, with each of us getting a hundred spirit stones a month, Master¡¯s treasury will struggle to hold for even a few years. We need to quickly refine pills. If we miss this chance, there won¡¯t be another.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s high time for pill refining!¡± ¡°Not to mention, pills are now our meals. Anything else we eat at this point bes tasteless. Let¡¯s go, to refining!¡± ¡°Damn! Master is giving away spirit stones! Isn¡¯t that something we should be doing?¡± ¡°Stop thinking about it. A disciple holding his Master¡¯s money will bring him endless anxiety.¡± ... Chen Ming onlyughed at their reactions. They have yet to notice their worth. In this day and age, a Master came first and foremost; they were the ones who should be giving gifts to their Master. For Master to just give them spirit stones, was an unprecedented matter. Li Suyi reached Yan Mountain¡¯s peak, only to see Chen Ming basking in the sun¡¯s glory in his chair, as usual, Senior brother and senior sister were right. I¡¯ll never get to see Master cultivate for as long as I live. ¡°Master, did you ask for me?¡± ¡°You have seen Medicine King Valley¡¯s state, and you should know of the treacherous Ghost Immortal, poking his nose all over thend. He must have corrupted many sects already. Yet the opposition only consists of some ancient immortal sects. Do you believe they have any chance of winning?¡± Of course, there was a reason behind Chen Ming¡¯s question. With Li Suyi reliving his life, he might find something he could use. Li Suyi took a grave expression, ¡°From how disciple saw it, they will fail.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s mood turned for the worse, In his past life, the ancient immortal sects lost and thend became a Ghost Domain. ¡°Since they¡¯ll fail, then we¡¯ll find no help with them. In that case, your Master will have to step in.¡± Li Suyi was left speechless. If others said this or even Ling Xian, then he would think it impossible. But since it was Chen Ming, he had a sliver of hope, ¡°Master, I believe you. If there¡¯s anything you need of disciple, I will do my very best to aplish it!¡± ¡°From the extent of power you can now control, you can reach Dao Initiation realm. Your current task is to scour Yan Mountain for three thousand disciples. Your Master will take them all in, whatever attribute they might have. When you return, Master will be your Dao protector and help you break through to Dao Initiation realm.¡± This step was a huge one for Li Suyi. It was unknown how profound his saber Dao was, but Chen Ming reckoned that it may be well above the Unity stage. If Li Suyi, at his current cultivation, were to forcefully reach this stage, he would blow up in smoke. Li Suyi was overjoyed, he could finally reach Dao Initiation realm, ¡°Yes, Master. Disciple will begin immediately!¡± Theoretically, Li Suyi might overtake Zhuo Qingyao in reaching the King rank. At least he only needed topletely absorb Azure Lion¡¯s Taotie¡¯s Seed, who was an Archfiend. With Li Suyi¡¯s council, Chen Ming knew it was useless to rely on those ancient immortal sects. He should begin making some preparations of his own. When the time came and Ghost Immortal won, then hisnd would be dragged into it, with nowhere to run. Yan Mountain had only three thousand Great Fiend, and only if it reached ten thousand would it look a tad better. Yet these troops were the ones guaranteeing the safe development of Yan Mountain. Well, there has never been one to find Yan Mountain¡¯s secret, so far. As there was still some wealth left, it would pose no problems in keeping this pace for a while longer. Chen Ming called for Commander ck Tiger, Vicemander Fire Swallow, and Secret Department¡¯s Head, ck Python, to begin preparations. When all were gathered, Chen Ming went straight to the point, ¡°Yan Mountain is in an elerated growth period, and we must make sure that no one will find Yan Mountain¡¯s secret. Yan Mountain¡¯s current defense is sorelycking, thus, I decided to expand the army!¡± There was no shred of doubt ck Tiger supported Chen Ming¡¯s decision, ¡°Mountain Lord, how far should this expansion stretch?¡± ¡°To withstand a Grand Archfiend¡¯s invasion!¡± Chapter 94 - The Dirt-poor Yan Mountain

Chapter 94: The Dirt-poor Yan Mountain

ck Tiger was the first toe out of his stupor, ¡°To face a Grand Archfiend we need ten thousand Great Fiends.¡± ck Python added, ¡°Can Yan Mountain even handle such huge costs?¡± Chen Ming was all smiles, ¡°This is only temporary. The n is to have the same power as the fiends¡¯ Grand Sovereign. And now is the time to start, by recruiting ten thousand, for now, in the vicinity of Yan Mountain. Half a yearter, we will proceed with the second expansion, only stopping at a hundred thousand!¡± They all though Chen Ming had huge potential. But it never crossed their minds his ambition would stretch so far, epassing the whole Myriad Mountains! Yet they didn¡¯t have any adverse feelings. They wouldn¡¯t be fighting against the fiends¡¯ Grand Sovereign for now anyway, so they had time to prepare. ck Tiger said, ¡°What of Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples? Will they be joining the fray?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°None of them will fight. I have something else in store for them. Once they have attained suitable cultivation, I will give the order for expansion, to leave the mountain. The ones leaving will receive a hundred thousand spirit stones for organizing their private army. They will conquer many newnds in the area, bing proud new owners over them!¡± This shocked the three to no end. Chen Ming didn¡¯t limit himself to Myriad Mountains, what he wanted was the whole world! The three also became privy to Li Suyi recruiting three thousand disciples. When all three thousand and six hundred disciples were given the order to expand, these many lords would be an unimaginable force across the entire world. Yet, how much would all of this cost? Once they came to know the refining speed of these disciples, hope sprouted in their hearts. Then adding another three thousand disciples, Yan Mountain¡¯s sess was almost guaranteed. When they thought before, how the speed for attaining sess wascking, well now, they felt like flying. At this point, they had no words to refute. If it worked, they would be rulers on their own, if not, it was only death anyway! They even dared to go as far as thinking Yan Mountain would unify the world. But what name would theirnd have when each had his own territory? Chen Ming cough brought them back to reality. ck Tiger said, ¡°I understand. I will expand the army, but I need ck Python¡¯s help so that this operation doesn¡¯t stand out.¡± ck Python said, ¡°I will do my utmost in helping you, scouting ahead for any suitable recruiting areas.¡± With the army expansion affair covered, Chen Ming called upon White Fox, to have her build amodations for the new three thousand disciples. ck Tiger, ck Python, and Fire Swallow looked back upon Yan Mountain, as they left itsnds. No outsider would ever know how much of a monster Yan Mountain became. Everyone had unattainable dreams, but now, they could grasp the opportunity of achieving them. This was most terrifying indeed. The three spared no energy in fulfilling Chen Ming¡¯s n. On the surface, actions were taken, and beneath it, this was only the start. Yan Mountain¡¯s war machine, slowly but surely, started its great undertaking, that of expansion. As the days passed, the army ranks bolstered. And despite showing a slow increase, the growth was noticeable. The disciples had other matters to deal with to notice any of this, like poking fun at the fresh disciples trickling in. Flowing Peak and zing Peak¡¯s disciples have been living here for the past six months. They were looking at the neers like city folks looked at country bumpkins. The fresh recruits found Yan Mountain a novelty, seeing as Scriptures Pavilion had most of Southern Border¡¯s cultivation methods. But above all these, they had Chen Ming¡¯s lecture to look forward to. The fresh disciples would undoubtedly choose a cultivation method Chen Ming would hold a lecture of. After roaming around Yan Mountain, the recruits¡¯ stomachs began growling, but fun fact, there was no dining hall on Yan Mountain. ¡°Master went too far with taking in new disciples, so much so that he didn¡¯t even get to handle our dining hall.¡± ¡°What do we do? Will we starve to death on Yan Mountain?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s search everywhere.¡± After a long trek across Yan Mountain, with the exception of Master and his legacy disciples¡¯ peaks where they didn¡¯t have ess, the fresh recruits havee to know that there was no dining hall or any of such sort anywhere on Yan Mountain, ¡°Weird, is it possible we will be eating over at Master¡¯s?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have discovered, but senior brothers and senior sisters don¡¯t eat food, but chug pills instead.¡± ¡°Pills, what pills?¡± The new recruits went to find a group of senior brothers and senior sisters to ask, ¡°Excuse me, seniors, but where do we take our meals?¡± The group was filled with shock and awe, ¡°Meals, what meals? Yan Mountain doesn¡¯t provide meals.¡± The new recruits were struck dumb, ¡°If we don¡¯t get meals, then what should we do, hunt?¡± One senior brother exined, ¡°You should know that Yan Mountain is doing its best in training us. And since this costs a pretty coin, Yan Mountain can¡¯t provide meals, bing a dirt-poor ce.¡± A new disciple said, ¡°No way! You mean to tell me that not even Archfiend¡¯s subordinates have meals?¡± That one senior brother further added, ¡°What meals? On Yan Mountain, we are so poor that only pills are left. So Master made us eat them instead. That over there is the Alchemy House. You can all go there and take your pick. As long as the spiritual energy isn¡¯t enough to make you explode, if you can eat, then eat.¡± The fresh recruits stood in a daze. So poor, pills are the only choice. This goes beyond poverty! Back up, eating pills as meals? Eh~!? At longst, the fresh recruits have discovered what Yan Mountain used to soothe hunger, pills. The same things over which the outside world was now waging life and death battles. They were skeptical at first, thinking these seniors were deceiving them, but as they arrived at the Alchemy House, they were met with the hard truth. So it is indeed like this. Is this truly Yan Mountain, or an immortal¡¯s paradise? The seniors were bursting with joy, ¡°There are finally people who can finish all those weird tasting pills!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them catch a whiff of those chicken-vored and strawberry-vored pills. Only tell them when they finish the old ones.¡± ¡°They have only caught a glimpse of Yan Mountain¡¯s thrilling nature. For now, it¡¯s enough to leave them with their zeal for pills.¡± Before Xing Ming returned to Astral Immortal Sect, he checked the pills¡¯ effect. Not that he didn¡¯t trust Chen Ming, oh no, he did have Vermilion Bird¡¯s token after all. But even with this trust it still fell in his right to sample the goods. He fished out a Qi Pill and began the examination. It was plum and perfectly round, a first-rate pill. Popping it in his mouth, he found its medicinal property more than great, even one time higher than Medicine King Valley¡¯s! But why do I find it¡¯s vor so fitting? And after a careful and long smack of his lips, ¡°Is this chicken I taste?¡± Is it just one? There¡¯s no way they made it chicken-vored on purpose, right? Xing Ming was thorough in his testing, and the next pill he tried had strawberry vor. Xing Ming swiftly reported this news to the elders. After their own testing, they were also utterly baffled by it. Far from being amazed by its vor since it wasn¡¯t hard to make at all, just that who in their right mind would be that bored and deranged to refine all these pills with different vors? All alchemists were off their rockers! An elder spoke, ¡°It looks like that young friend¡¯s words weren¡¯t empty when he said he can refine a million a month. Their profound knowledge of alchemy is something we can¡¯t even begin to imagine.¡± Jian Wangge said, ¡°Right, their refining must have reached the heavens for them to make pills with so many different vors.¡± Xue Shan added, ¡°Yeah, they even changed Qi Pill¡¯s vor, making high ranked pills must be as simple as waving their fingers around. We have found ourselves a powerful ally. Next time we meet young friend we need to do our utmost in lowering our attitude, to have equal standing in the trade, and not to pry too deeply.¡± Chapter 95 - Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art

Chapter 95: Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art

By the time Chen Ming finished settling in the new disciples, he got to know just how hard was his title challenge mission. When it said three thousand Dao Initiation realm cultivators, what it meant was just three thousand disciples, not one disciple more. Chen Ming asked the systemdy, who also confirmed that he could have a maximum of three thousand disciples. The mission was for each of his disciples to reach Dao Initiation realm. Since he already had three thousand and six hundred disciples, and despite the system no taking all of them into ount, he still couldn¡¯t just abandon these young children, and then have them leave. It was just six hundred more, he might as well teach them all together, giving them the same treatment as the three thousand recognized by the system. When Li Suyi returned, Chen Ming had already made adequate preparation for his breakthrough to Dao Initiation realm. And since Li Suyi relived his life, Chen Ming wasn¡¯t too worried about this process. Yan Mountainid in the center of a territory bearing the same name, with the surrounding peaks upied by its disciples. The area further away fell under Yan Mountain¡¯s fiend army¡¯s jurisdiction. One could even see a team of fiends flying on their clouds as they patrolled. As Li Suyi climbed Yan Mountain, he began catching words of Chen Ming¡¯s exnation to Zhuo Qingyao regarding the boat they used to travel along the Yellow Sea, ¡°Zhuo Qingyao, the sword intent engraved on this wooden boat is very profound. If you can understand it, then reaching the Unity stage would be but a simple matter!¡± Li Suyi only looked at Zhuo Qingyao, as he patiently waited outside the door, not having the gall to barge in. After Zhuo Qingyao left, he entered the courtyard to look for Chen Ming. He looked around and spotted Ling Xian taking great pains in his gardening of those spiritual herbs; his mouth then perked up into a smile, ¡°Master, disciple arrived.¡± Chen Ming nodded, discovering Li Suyi¡¯s demonic energy being calm and steady, without any trace of disturbance. The control of his demonic cultivation wasn¡¯t bad at all. Chen Ming began, ¡°Try to breakthrough.¡± Chen Ming had witnessed Ling Xian¡¯s breakthrough and knew that their strength wasn¡¯t enough to invoke Heavenly Tribtion. He only needed to withstand the spiritual energy of heaven and earth¡¯s baptism. Reliving his life proved to help Li Suyi once again, by having a tougher body. He must have had a body cultivation manual, and added to that the endless pills he could take, his body cultivation must be quite high. As Li Suyi began, spiritual energy converged within him, then absorbed by his body. With spiritual energy passing through him, it strengthened his body, helping him withstand spiritual energy¡¯s baptism, all the while removing his impurities. The spiritual energy was quickly refined into demonic energy, and as it grew, it formed a vortex in his Dao Pce, thenpressed rapidly. Thepression then resulted in spiritual power, prof of a sessful breakthrough to Dao Initiation realm. But just as he entered Dao Initiation realm, inside his Dao Pce, his Saber Heart took shape. Saber energy surrounded him, and Chen Ming waved his hand, covering it, and preventing any harm froming onto his courtyard. Momentster, the saber energy settled, the Saber Heart formed, and Li Suyi¡¯s power had explosive growth. Ling Xian might not even be his match, right now. He did live once after all, having many many magical arts and techniques from his previous life, and even broke through immediately. After Li Suyi¡¯s breakthrough, Chen Ming eyed Ling Xian for twenty breaths, noticing the disturbance in his heart, then spoke within his mind, ¡°Draw the lottery!¡± ¡°Ding! You have won the Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art. Please inspect it.¡± Eh? What kind of thing is this? From what he knew of this advanced system, was that it couldn¡¯t materialize anything belonging to this world. Could this book be used by cultivators? Meanwhile, Zhuo Qingyao darted back, carrying a metal scroll, ¡°Master, I found this between the nks in the wooden boat. Does it have any use?¡± Chen Ming took it and saw how Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art were written on it. But what contained in these words, was a type of cultivation art. When cultivators practiced this art, a resonance formed among them. When they gathered, it would then condense into a kind of bloody aura, aiding them in attacks and retreat! It was a kind of war formation for cultivators. With this in his hand, his subordinates would have a greater power after training in it. All the soldiers would form one body, not something any other disorganized armies could contend against. Chen Mingprehended it straight to Dao Seed stage, then called for ck Tiger and Fire Swallow. He was prepared to hand it over to the entire fiend army so that all soldiers would switch over to this cultivation method. This wasn¡¯t a rare practice among cultivators. Take the Dragon Form Art for instance. If you¡¯d cultivate it to the Dao Seed stage, well that was as far as it could get you. Even if you would be using it for your whole life, you¡¯d still be unable to reach the Grand Sovereign rank. And this Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art was a cultivation method that allowed one to reach that precise rank. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t raise so many Grand Sovereigns, for now at least, but changing to this cultivation method wouldn¡¯t cause any problems. Just that this change didn¡¯t happen at a flip of a switch, it needed a month to finish, and not to forget spirit stones. For each Great Fiend, a hundred spirit stones were more than enough. And since he had eight thousand Great Fiends, that meant eight hundred thousand spirit stones. With Chen Ming not needing to buy ingredients, he could handle this expense. Just that if this came to pass, the leftover spirit stones would only be able to support Chen Ming¡¯s crazy spending for a month, tops. It seemed unlikely that this change to Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art would happen any time soon. Chen Ming said, ¡°Distribute this cultivation method, let all our troops change to it. This is our top priority as of now. I will allow the fiend army to station on Prodigious Fruit Mountain, to quicken their transformation of spiritual power.¡± ck Tiger eyed the art, ¡°Can I also cultivate it? The one I had before onlysted until the Dao Seed stage?¡± Chen Ming pondered a bit, ¡°I find no problem with this. You, Archfiends, are in charge of the army and need to be prepared. Perhaps a day wille when I will even rte to you the Bones of the Taotie. ¡± When it came to speedy growth, Bones of the Taotie came to mind. Despite its evil nature, when one had enough strength, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t devour. But before that, Chen Ming wanted to make sure that when he initiated Bones of the Taotie to them, there won¡¯t be any chance of a strong Archfiend appearing and then start undermining his control. ck Tiger stood in a daze. Chen Ming was even willing to give away the Bones of the Taotie? Just what was the extent of Chen Ming¡¯s power? Chapter 96 - A Brilliant and Ingenious Plan

Chapter 96: A Brilliant and Ingenious n

The fiend army¡¯s stationing on Prodigious Fruit Mountain went without a hassle. Since this was Yan Mountain, if any wanted to cause havoc, then he must have had a death wish. Fiends were a frank and straightforward race. Since they entered Yan Mountain as its soldiers, then they were fully aware of their responsibilities. Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples weren¡¯t biased towards their own race since there were many fiends among them who couldn¡¯t assume human form. On Yan Mountain men and fiends were equals. This was quite an unusual behavior for the human and fiend races nearby Myriad Mountains. Not many fights broke between them, and many humans were even taking shelter among the fiends. An ancient immortal sect, like Astral Immortal Sect, wouldn¡¯t just sit and let this happen. They kept watch of the center of thisnd, and for them, killing fiends and banishing demons was the norm of the day. But this didn¡¯t seem to have taken any hold in a small and fringe area like Myriad Mountains. There was no secret Yan Mountain¡¯s fiend army wasing over, not even the fact that they were changing their cultivation method. Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples who carried out tasks, or wondered around itsnds, were guarded by the fiend army. They were able to refine and cultivate in safety all because these Great Fiends shed their blood and lives to protect them. After the Great Fiends arrived on Prodigious Fruit Mountain, the disciples didn¡¯t scheme or anything. Since you did good by me, I shall do good by you. They decided that once their refining quota was achieved, they would make an extra batch and give them to the Great Fiends. Looking at the pills in their hands, the Great Fiends were moved by their kindness. Yan Mountain disciples were young after all, and even a few of the fiends among them were their cousins. Chen Ming, on the other hand, was now refining recovery pills along with Chen Lingyu. He even carefully wrote the details regarding themonly used Dao Initiation realm Mending Pill for his disciples to use. On this day, ck Python rushed to see Chen Ming, ¡°Mountain Lord, Moon King Hall sent its envoy, and asks for an audience!¡± Chen Ming frowned, ¡°Moon King Hall? Who is that?¡± ¡°Moon King Hall is thergest power in our vicinity. The leader is even a Grand Archfiend, known as Moon Fiend. And Our Yan Mountain is in Moon King Hall¡¯s surroundings. Usually, such power like ours wouldn¡¯t raise Moon King Hall¡¯s attention. Perhaps it¡¯s because we annihted Prodigious Fruit Mountain too swiftly.¡± ¡°Then let us go an see this Moon King Hall¡¯s envoy.¡± Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters was by no means exposed. Its official pce was ced outside of it. At the external pce, Chen Ming caught sight of an old man dressed in Daoist robes, with a crescent moon painted on his back. Despite having noticed Chen Ming, the old man ignored him, as he kept wandering around the pce. Only to finally, with great fanfare, sit in the Mountain Lord¡¯s seat. The old man showed disdain as he gazed upon Chen Ming, ¡°Are you Yan Mountain¡¯s Lord, Chen Ming?¡± Chen Ming had some dissatisfaction with this hight and mighty old man, ¡°This humble person is indeed the lord.¡± The old man glowered at Chen Ming, barking, ¡°What? You still aren¡¯t kneeling at the presence of Moon King Hall¡¯s envoy? Are you disrespectful towards Moon King Hall¡¯s decree?¡± Chen Ming shook his head. ¡°Forgive me, my legs are stiff and can¡¯t kneel.¡± The old man smiled, ¡°The young are dauntless indeed. But are you aware of how fortunate you will soon be?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not keen on knowing.¡± The old manughed hard, ¡°A wicked ce breeds wicked people, not even hearing of Lord Moon Fiend¡¯s might! Engrave this in your mind, Lord Moon Fiend has a marvelous reputation even among the Myriad Mountains. While you are just an ant! This is a rare chance Lord Moon Fiend is giving you. Take the Bones of the Taotie along with all your Archfiends towards Moon King Hall, and you will have the honor of kneeling before Lord Moon Fiend!¡± Chen Ming sensed something was off. The other party even knew of Bones of the Taotie and came prepared, ¡°In other words, what you¡¯re trying to say is, groveling before you is all for the chance to kneelter?¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Correct, you seem to still have a good head on your shoulders.¡± ¡°Then what will happen to Yan Mountain when all the Archfiends are leaving for Moon King Hall?¡± ¡°It will be handled by one from Moon King Hall of course.¡± Chen Ming now had a clear picture. What going to Moon King Hall? Prison was more like it. Then all of Yan Mountain would belong to Moon King Hall. To be frank, Chen Ming had no intention of fighting, not to mention a Grand Archfiend at that. But he didn¡¯t give Chen Ming anyway out, wanting to swallow him whole, destroy everything he had, and still be Moon King Hall¡¯sp dog. Chen Ming said, ¡°What you mean is, if I don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m not even qualified to live in Myriad Mountains?¡± The old man smiled in disdain, ¡°Not only Myriad Mountains, but you won¡¯t be able to stand no matter what ce you end up in!¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll just have to fight for our right.¡± The old man was stunned, his face shifting between blue and white. Even among the Moon King Hall¡¯s subordinates, this was the first he ever came head to head with such a stubborn Archfiend! ¡°Humph, since you seek death then let me oblige!¡± He waved his sleeve and left enraged. Chen Ming looked towards ck Tiger and ck Python beside him, ¡°What do you think?¡± ck Tiger replied, ¡°Actually, I wanted to smash this old geezer to a pulp, but that will turn the entire Moon King Hall on us. If Moon King Hall would use all its assets to fight us, we will lose, so I let this geezer go!¡± ck Python gave a faint smile, ¡°If Moon King Hall sends a Divine Pce Archfiend, we might be able to survive!¡± Chen Ming was thrilled, they didn¡¯t feel any fear from the path he chose to thread, ¡°Good, take eight hundred thousand spirit stones from Yan Mountain for the fiend army to hasten their change to the new cultivation method. Just a mere Grand Archfiend. It won¡¯t be long before even Myriad Mountains¡¯ Grand Archfiend will fall at my feet!¡± The envoy returned to Moon King Hall and ryed the news to Moon Fiend. He appeared to be a young man of only twenty-four years, with a crescent moon on his forehead and moonlight flickering all over his Daoist robe. The Moon Fiend looked upon hismander, Archfiend Stag, and asked, ¡°Great Venerable, what do you make of this?¡± This Great Venerable the Moon Fiend was speaking of was precisely Fiend General Stag who fled from before. After meeting Stag, Moon Fiend came to know the extensive knowledge he had regarding war strategies and felt like he looked at himself. Stag has sworn his allegiance to Moon Fiend, who made him a Great Venerable and helped him be an Archfiend. Stag took a moment to ruminate, ¡°Yan Mountain is just a hard bone to crack. They only took three days to win against Prodigious Fruit Mountain. They have a favorable location, and also knowledge of itsnds. If we attack, even with throwing everything Moon King Hall has, it will incur substantial losses.¡± Moon Fiend contemted, ¡°Then what is there to be done? Great Venerable, what is our n?¡± Stag stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Yan Mountain isn¡¯t the only one with a Divine Pce Archfiend among thends Moon King Hall controls. Lord Moon Fiend only needs to send a kill order, and the Divine Pce Archfiend to pulverize Yan Mountain is allowed entry in the Moon King Hall. They will surely fight to the bitter end for this opportunity. When Yan Mountain is on the brink of copse, Lord Moon Fiend would swoop in and crush them, taking all the credit and boasting an incredible feat. As for that Divine Pce Archfiend, he is only trash, unworthy of your favor! Moon Fiendughed, ¡°What a brilliant and ingenious n! With Great Venerable at my side, our power knows no equal!¡± Chapter 97 - To Respond in Kind

Chapter 97: To Respond in Kind

Moon King Hall had an illustrious reputation in Myriad Mountains, bing well known around these parts. It had a Grand Archfiend, after all, second to a Sovereign in power. The King Hall part of its name pointed at a gathering of Kings, and also at its might. This time, Moon King Hall became enraged, and Moon Fiend sent out a kill order: ¡®Wipe out Yan Mountain and you may enter Moon King Hall!¡¯ The Divine Pce Archfiends in the vicinity reacted on the spot since not all of them had the protection of a Grand Archfiend. Who would care if you died? Just look at Prodigious Fruit Mountain, crushing it was but a trifling matter. As long as they hoisted Moon King Hall¡¯s banner and refrained from stepping on Sovereign¡¯s tail, then everything else was of little importance. They would be able to roam unrestrained, in Myriad Mountains at least. Many Archfiends began wagging their tongues at this news, ¡°These are tragic times for Yan Mountain. Having offended Moon Fiend, it will soon end up in ruins.¡± ¡°They say that four Divine Pce Archfiends are mobilizing their armies!¡± ¡°Four Divine Pce Archfiends!? Isn¡¯t that close to five thousand Great Fiends and around two dozen Archfiends?¡± ¡°This is thergest battle in Moon King Hall¡¯snds over tens of years!¡± All kinds of Great Fiends flew around Yan Mountain in the hope of peaking at its secrets. Yan Mountain has officially be public enemy number one, but it didn¡¯t want to send its fiend army to pointless death so it refrained from letting its fiends leave Yan Mountain¡¯s nearby areas. Now it was a crucial time for their transformation, with Chen Ming unwilling to let them die like nothing. In this time of war, at the external pce, Chen Ming was hearing ck Python¡¯s report, ¡°Mountain Lord, four Divine Pce Archfiends gathered their armies so far. They are Mountain Grizzly, Madam Spider, Silver Wing, and Forest Ogre! Please look over the information regarding their subordinates.¡± Chen Ming skimmed through it. Mountain Grizzly was an earth grizzly, and while on the ground he had the strength to move mountains. Madam Spider was a poison expert, dabbing in the venoms of scorpions, snakes and the like. Silver Wing was a silver goshawk, boasting an impregnable plumage. Forest Ogre had an extremely refined cultivation; some say that he lived for more than a millennia, and wasn¡¯t a monster in name only. None of them were easy to deal with. ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline challenge mission, D rank: to survive or perish, that is the question. Please repel the invading enemies. Reward: 80,000 spiritual knowledge, 3,000 fame. Failure: Yan Mountain¡¯s destruction.¡± The mission has arrived. He now had no choice but to do battle, and not just fight, but win. Chen Ming asked ck Tiger, ¡°How long before the fiend army finishes its change?¡± ¡°It needs fifteen more days.¡± ¡°How many achieved it so far?¡± ¡°A thousand.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inspect their strength.¡± The three went to the army camp and called for the thousand soldiers to attention. Chen Ming ordered three hundred of them to form a battalion, then said to ck Tiger, ¡°Go and try them out.¡± ¡°Good, I want to see for myself how great is this Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art!¡± The battalion soon assembled into a square formation. ck Tiger began, ¡°Release the blood aura. I will be testing your progress!¡± A red mist slowly rose from the three hundred troops and shrouded them. ck Tiger said, ¡°I will first begin by examining your defense!¡± ck Tiger reached for his ck iron mace, then send it crashing down on the battalion. It collided with the blood aura and it actually sent the mace flying! Even Chen Ming rose an eyebrow at this, Everything thates from the system is high-rated stuff! ck Tiger was impressed, This blood aura is too strong, and it only came from three hundred fiends. Coming back after he retrieved his mace, ck Tiger continued, ¡°Come at me so that I may test your strength.¡± The battalion swarmed him, the blood aura making them ferocious as tigers and as mighty as dragons. Three hundred flying sword came at ck Tiger, who only waved his mace to block them. Yet this wasn¡¯t something that could be withstood so easily, visible from the steady steps he took backward. Chen Ming quickly set up the Eight Extremes Array around ck Tiger to save him. ¡°Great, I am now clear of your power!¡± ck Tiger might have lost miserably, but it didn¡¯t seem to phase him at all, ¡°Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art is indeed an art meant for war. From what I understood just now, a hundred can face against an Archfiend, and three times that can kill a Divine Pce!¡± Chen Ming nodded. This went along with his conjecture. ck Tigerughed, ¡°With eight thousand Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art soldiers, there¡¯s no need to mention the four Divine Pce Archfiends when not even Moon King Hall can withstand it. We can win this! Not even a thousand mountains can block a legion of eight thousand Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art soldiers!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Carry on with the transformation, I cannot let them fight for now. I¡¯ll just have to go give them a surprise myself. ck Python, with me.¡± Once the eight thousand fiends finished, Chen Ming would finally have a fighting chance. And in a crucial time as now, he wanted to avoid any slip-up. ck Python¡¯s stealth cultivation method wasn¡¯t bad at all, with low chances of being discovered. And he could even guide the other party¡¯s movements. By bringing him along, Chen Ming would give the enemy endless headaches, while he, an array master, had no fear of being surrounded. The two didn¡¯t go by cloud. With such a big n in mind, they would be easily spotted. As they crossed through the forest in the mountains, Chen Ming spoke, ¡°Who is the first to arrive?¡± ¡°That would be Silver Wing, with two of his Archfiends as the vanguard.¡± ¡°Where is the best ce to surprise them?¡± ck Python led the way through the forest, and as the night descended, the two spotted a camp being raised. Before starting the hunt, ck Python indicated, ¡°That is one. And because we are familiar with the terrain, it is easy for us to track their movements.¡± Chen Mingunched the eight swords, ¡°Let¡¯s respond in kind. Since they came to our doorstep, let us give them a warm wee.¡± From the dark sky, eight swords fell. Such an obvious attack wasn¡¯t something an Archfiend could possibly miss, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Go see if we¡¯re under attack!¡± With the descent of the swords, ice spears began rising from the ground all over the camp, passing through the bodies of each Great Fiend, as blood pooled on the ground. A firestorm formed and soon ignited everything, as lightning showed no sign of stopping from falling across the camp. They struck the Great Fiends, sending them in chaos, then starlight followed, cutting off their limbs. Chen Ming came out of the darkness and gazed upon the helpless Great Fiends, ¡°Ain¡¯t this a nice surprise?¡± Chen Mingughed wickedly, flew inside the ck cloud, then came down holding a giant broadsword, hacking at the camp, ¡°Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword!¡± Chapter 98 - I’ve Seen Six of Your Kind Already!

Chapter 98: I¡¯ve Seen Six of Your Kind Already!

The sword energy wave swept hundreds of zhangs, leaving mournful cries in its wake, as dozens of Great Fiends turned to dust from this move alone. Chen Ming closed his eyes, feeling for the Archfiend¡¯s location inside the array. He was One With the World as long as he stood inside it, grasping each minute change that urred in this domain. And in the next moment, Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed open, ¡°Found you!¡± He rode his fiend cloud while bashing and smashing with the broadsword, then soon arrived at the hole where the Archfiend was hiding. With but a thought, the ice spears scattered, making way for the firestorm, turning the ground intova. And yet the Archfiend was still alive. Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel like wasting any more time and charged among theva, shing down with his huge broadsword. After mere moments, there was only a corpse left underground. Chen Ming pulled his broadsword out, leaving the rest of the enemy troops for the array to deal with. A quarter of an hourter, the mountain top was aplete mess, but Chen Ming didn¡¯t seem to care much. He took to his crow form andnded on ck Python¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡± ¡°Which is the next target?¡± ¡°Mark them on the map.¡± Chen Ming then indicated towards arge camp quite a distance from here, ¡°We¡¯ll go here.¡± ck Python scurried in the night, and in less than four hours they reached it, all thanks to the power of Archfiends. Chen Ming looked around, finding this camp hidden in the forest. When it came to a battle among cultivators, the terrain didn¡¯t matter much. They all used spiritual power, withmon water and fire having little effect on them. This camp also fell at his hands following the same strategy. Chen Ming flew on his fiend cloud above all the destruction, Since we¡¯re on the subject of wrecking, I will make sure to let them know how it¡¯s done. This is the kind of person I, Immortal Master Chen, am, sincere. If not, why would he even bother, bother wasting time outside Yan Mountain? Laying back on his cloud, Chen Ming was suddenly seized by a tad feeling of regret. I should¡¯ve brought that littless Zhuo Qingyao over, to enjoy some of this chaos. It was impossible for Silver Wing not to catch wind of the two camps¡¯ destruction. Overseeing the army, and with the news from the front, he had a new understanding of this creature called Chen Ming. He wasn¡¯t a run of the mill Divine Pce Archfiend, but an array master. All crowd tactics fell through with him as the enemy. Chen Ming was the best example of a one-man army. No wonder Prodigious Fruit Mountain fell so swiftly. Yet Archfiend Silver Wing wasn¡¯t kind enough to share such a trifling matter to the other three. Only one Yan Mountain existed, and the same could be said about the free spots in Moon King Hall. We are allpeting, and since I suffered, why should I help them hold an even bigger advantage over me? ¡°Gather all soldiers, we¡¯ll advance as a whole. If we remain scattered, by the time we reached Yan Mountain, there would be nothing left of us to fight.¡± After several days of regrouping his forces, Archfiend Silver Wing resumed his marched towards Yan Mountain. On this day, one of his Fiend Generals, the one clearing a path for the army, looked up at the sky, only to see a fiend cloud, ¡°Eh? What¡¯s with this situation? Why is there an Archfiend here?¡± The general flew above it and found a ck-feathered robed guy, slouched in his chair, basking carefree in the sun¡¯s rays, ¡°Hey, get up! Sir Silver Wing¡¯s army is crossing through here, don¡¯t block the way!¡± Chen Ming looked at the Fiend General, his thoughts filled with doubt, Am I having a midair battle of wits and power now? ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The general couldn¡¯t care less, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, get lost from here. Our army is passing through, so don¡¯t block our way!¡± Chen Ming retracted his fiend cloud then fell on the ground. He then gazed at the marching Silver Wing¡¯s army towards him, Didn¡¯t youe here to beat me? I¡¯m right here, in front of you! It can¡¯t be that they don¡¯t even know how I look. Can it?Then again, it is entirely possible. I am a new Archfiend, and when I fought Prodigious Fruit Mountain, it was a too swift battle. Not many must have seen how I look. Chen Ming waved at the iing Archfiend, ¡°Brother, are you by chance attacking Yan Mountain?¡± That Archfiend nodded, ¡°Yes. What, you also want toe with? Sorry, but we can¡¯t take you with us.¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not it, I¡¯m from Yan Mountain. That Chen Ming from Yan Mountain is me.¡± That Archfiend stared confused for a while, thenughed harder than ever before, ¡°Brother, are you afraid no one will know you¡¯re crazy? Chen Ming has a stocky built and mean-looking, with a ferocious appetite to boot. How can he be a frail and delicate twig like you? That¡¯s a great joke.¡± Then followed with, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Let me tell you a little secret, on our way here we already met with six Chen Ming pretenders. And with you, makes it seven!¡± Chen Ming: ... No biggie, when troublees knocking, you knock right through it. Chen Ming flicked his hand, letting loose eight flying swords, with the Archfiend in the middle. He flew at the ck cloud above, pulled Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword from it, then came crashing down on the poor Archfiend. After the blow, he looked down upon the majestic army, and bellowed, ¡°Listen here, I am Chen Ming, Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± That got the fiends¡¯ attention. Archfiend Silver Wing stepped out of his chariot then eyed him, ¡®Rumors of Yan Mountain¡¯s Lord has grown rampant it seems. He isn¡¯t at all ferocious. He doesn¡¯t even have fangs. Then waved his hand, ¡°Everyone attack! Kill him at all costs!¡± Chen Ming gave a wicked smile, jumped on his cloud, and bolted. Since Silver Wing brought his army out here for him, how could he let Chen Ming go? He spread hisrge silver wings and after a fierce gale, disregarding his own fiend cloud, he flew after him. In mere ten breaths, Silver Wing already caught up to his prey, and let lose an astral wind from his hand, ¡°Well well, Chen Ming, you couldn¡¯t wait for death in Yan Mountain and came out. And since you provoked me, die!¡± The five fingers of his w ripped across the sky, tearing at the clouds and flying straight at Chen Ming. He defended with the Eight Extremes Array and as the edge collided with the w attacks, it swayed. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Somewhat skillful.¡± Seeing Chen Ming unharmed, Silver Wing flew into a rage, ¡°Wah-ha-ha-ha, such gall on you! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Each p of his silver wings caused storms behind him, chasing after Chen Ming, and overtaking him not long after. Chen Ming¡¯s take on this, He definitely knows how to run, chasing me to no end. How could the army ever match their speeds? Chen Ming peeked behind and saw how they ditched the troops, and while he was at it, he also checked Silver Wing¡¯s danger value, 680. He was a full hundred points higher than him, seemingly impossible to beat. With the three thousand merits and thirty thousand spiritual knowledge he currently had, Chen Ming spoke in his mind, ¡°Fullyprehend the Dragon Form Art, Nirvana Astral Wind, and Jade Water Core Sutra. And also upgrade them to the same stage as Fire Crow Art, the peak of Dao Initiation realm!¡± ¡°Ding! Used one thousand five hundred merits and ten thousand spiritual knowledge. Comprehensionplete.¡± Chapter 99 - All Are Forced into Poverty

Chapter 99: All Are Forced into Poverty

This way, all of his cultivation methods used in the Eight Extremes Array settled in the Dao Seed stage, the peak of Dao Initiation realm. He checked his own danger value, 625. Adding to that the King yer Aura, he reckons they would be evenly matched, thus making the fight meaningless. Oh well, time to split. Chen Ming flew on his cloud, with Silver Wing in hot pursuit behind him, for a full day no less. Silver Wing only now seemed to have figured that despite being faster than Chen Ming, his array was a turtle shell. He had no way of reaching him. If he wanted to kill Chen Ming, he would need the help of another Divine Pce. Silver Wing thus ended the chase and went about looking for his troops. Chen Ming saw how Silver Wing drifted in the distance, so he took out ck Python¡¯s map, checking the routes of the other three Divine Pce¡¯s forces. He had a creepy grin as he went for Madam Spider¡¯s camp. It was time to go ahead of their trail and mess them up a bit. After all four Divine Pce Archfiend suffered at Chen Ming¡¯s harassment, they regrouped their forces and marched together. This was also the first time the four saw eye to eye since the start of their march on Yan Mountain. Silver Wing began, ¡°From how I see it, we can send a team ahead, led by an Archfiend, with us hiding among them. When Chen Ming attacks we will kill him in one swoop!¡± Forest Ogre chuckled, ¡°Who¡¯s the fool here, Chen Ming or you? Letting a single Archfiend leave will make it look suspicious. Will Chen Ming even attack?¡± Mountain Grizzly was furious, ¡°This guy¡¯s annoying as a housefly. Nothing less of crushing Yan Mountain will release me of this hatred!¡± Madam Spiderughed darkly, as the bone fan in her hand shook slightly, ¡°All Chen Ming is doing is stalling us. But if we are to give a chase the next time around, we will need at least two Divine Pce to kill him. With Chen Ming¡¯s cunning nature, it will be easier said than done. Chen Ming might be slippery as an eel, but Yan Mountain can¡¯t budge. If we surround it, Chen Ming will surelye to its rescue!¡± A bone fell from behind the rows of teeth in Forest Ogre¡¯s mouth, ¡°Good n. With Yan Mountain surrounded, he will have no room to wiggle!¡± Chen Ming also noticed how his n was seen through. They began marching towards Yan Mountain, without sparing him any attention. He did his best to stall for these eight days but seemed enough to have another three thousand Great Fiends finish their change. Even if they attacked Yan Mountain now, the oue might be different from their expectations. He could no longer act outside and had to return to Yan Mountain. Three dayster found Chen Ming on ck Tiger Mountain, looking at the enemy camp. They were here sincest night but didn¡¯t attack, leaving Chen Ming mystified. The four Divine Pce Archfiends were clear on one thing. If they attacked together, who would take the credit for Yan Mountain¡¯s destruction, who was the one to enter Moon King Hall? And if they took turns in attacking, then who was first to go to their deaths? The Divine Pce Archfiends have reached a silent agreement. Each of them used various reasons to stop their advance, just short of ck Tiger Mountain, where they set up camp. Chen Ming was overjoyed at this turn of events, as it would earn him precious time. Then ck Tiger came to report three dayster, ¡°Mountain Lord, with war knocking on our door, the fiend army worked day and night and just yesterday finished changing to the new cultivation method. Our Yan Mountain has now eight thousand Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art troops!¡± Then ended with a question, ¡°Mountain Lord, should we make preparation for a counterattack?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt we¡¯ll counterattack, but a in victory won¡¯t suffice. We need to strike hard and fast, thoroughly crushing the opposition. This is the only way we can deter Moon King Hall, giving them the illusion I am a Grand Archfiend. If not, then Yan Mountain will be on equal footing with Moon King Hall in power. Only this will tie Moon King Hall¡¯s hands and feet, cowering him from making a decision to attacking us easily. And based on Yan Mountain¡¯s speedy growth, in a year or so, we will have enough strength to deal with them.¡± ck Tiger was glum, ¡°But, Mountain Lord, our spirit stones reserves have dwindled to a mere hundred thousand. We won¡¯t have enough to supply the Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art troops for the next month.¡± Chen Ming was used to using big steps when spending, and now realized he was broke. He took a while for this to sink in, Have my steps been a tad too big? There were too many things eating at his money. If he stopped raising his disciples, then no merits for him. If he didn¡¯t raise the new army, then no one would be there to defend Yan Mountain¡¯s chives. His expenses stacked to seven-eight hundred thousand spirit stones a month. The problemys with Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s ingredients. I can¡¯t just give them to the army or the Archfiends. And so, he was left with onest option, to wipe the floor with those four outside, then plunder their old home and taking their riches as spoils of war. Chen Ming thought it through and this was the only viable course of action. Chen Ming ordered the army to assemble, then went with ck Tiger and Fire Swallow on the balcony. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes roamed over the overbearing Regalia Legion, and bellowed, ¡°The enemy invaded zing Mulberry Nest, we retreated. The enemy invaded ck Tiger Mountain, we retreated again. But we can retreat no longer since behind usys Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°Everyone minded their own territory, even Yan Mountain. But there are always some who covet what we have. We will use our blood and lives to tell them Yan Mountain isn¡¯t their prey. Any who dares wave their armies at Yan Mountain will have a fate worse than death!¡± ¡°In the morrow, the Regalia Legion will unleash an all-out attack!¡± News of Yan Mountain¡¯s war preparation spread across its entirend. The disciples knew that danger descended upon Yan Mountain and sent what recovery pills they finished refining. They didn¡¯t have any risk of getting injuries for now, while the ones who were almost certain to get hurt were the Regalia Legion troops. Chen Ming also hinted his legacy disciples to deliver hundreds of bottles with recovery pills to the Regalia Legion, each holding ten pills. Other disciples capable of refining, driven by legacy disciples¡¯ example, started to give the Regalia Legion recovery pills. For Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples, these toys called pills held little value anyway. This was only right, as this Regalia Legion was the one protecting them from harm. Almost all troops had a recovery pill bottle on them, that was eighty thousand recovery pills. Because of this, Chen Ming didn¡¯t find it odd how Astral Immortal Sect bought pills in bulk. His teeny-tiny Yan Mountain only used eighty thousand in one go, not to mention how much would those ancient immortal sects used. Chapter 100 - Just Follow Ling Xian

Chapter 100: Just Follow Ling Xian

Before the army set off, Chen Ming called upon his four legacy disciples. His gaze firstnded on Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°As your Master goes to war, all of its matters fall on your shoulders. If any of you need something, you will first talk to head senior sister. Understood? ¡± They nodded together, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Chen Ming added, ¡°If anything goes wrong, you are to run away without dy. As for the direction, you just need to follow Ling Xian.¡± Ling Xian: ... Chen Ming continued, ¡°But in case of extreme danger, then follow Zhuo Qingyao.¡± Even if they were to participate in a battle, they would have little effect over its course. He would give them the chance to fight only when they were King ranks. With Yan Mountain¡¯s affairs in order, Chen Ming stepped in front of the army and listened to ck Tiger¡¯s report, ¡°Mountain Lord, the eight thousand Regalia Legion troops have assembled!¡± ¡°Good. All troops, march!¡± With Chen Ming taking the lead, they went straight for ck Tiger Mountain. At ck Tiger Mountain, the four Divine Pce Archfiends finally came up with a suitable n, drawing straws. They would then take turns in attacking each day ording to the order resulted from the draw. The one who won the war was the one who destroyed Yan Mountain. Outside ck Tiger Mountain, many Great Fiends were sent to scout the surroundings. A war of this scale hasn¡¯t urred over the past dozens of years, they had to show caution. A Great Fiend gazed in the direction of Yan Mountain, stupefied, ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, am I? Yan Mountain is indeed attacking.¡± Another scout said, ¡°Can¡¯t be, did your eyes fail you?¡± ¡°Howe Yan Mountain has so many troops? It¡¯s just like a Grand Archfiend. He has that many?¡± ¡°This exins why the four Divine Pce Archfiends banded together. From this alone, Yan Mountain is close to having a Grand Archfiend¡¯s power. It¡¯s only missing a King Corps.¡± ¡°The gap in power between the two armies is narrow!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a matching army? A Grand Archfiend¡¯s power is not so easily achieved. Over the whole Myriad Mountains, a Grand Archfiend only appears after dozens of years!¡± In the sky above, a red cloud covered the heavens, showering the ground bellow in its crimson light! The four Divine Pce Archfiends¡¯ camp easily spotted Yan Mountain¡¯s army, but they never imagined Yan Mountain would take the initiative to attack! Chaos swept the entire camp, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s attacking, quickly assemble!¡± The four left their tent with Silver Wing being the first to speak, when they noticed the iing cloud, ¡°How is this possible!? Just when did Yan Mountain get to have such arge fiend army? Have wee to attack a Grand Archfiend?¡± Mountain Grizzly ruthlessly said, ¡°So what if they have arge army, we are four Divine Pce Archfiends. Since they saw to attack first, they must have a death wish! ¡± Chen Ming swept his eyes over the enemy camp and waved, ¡°Kill, wipe them all out!¡± Akin to a crimson rain, the Great Fiends fell from the red cloud, forming battalions of three hundred soldiers, killing all that stood! From Chen Ming¡¯s angle, it looked more like a crimson river descended upon the encampment. The Regalia Legion charged straight through any iing attack, bouncing harmlessly in contact with the crimson mist. This bolstered their morale, as a battalion instantly fell upon the enemy! The areas that met with the legion were soon covered in blood. Chen Ming found this almost entirely one-sided. The Regalia Legion went like a hot knife through butter, killing the opposition until they were broken. It was worthy of being called a war formation. The army became a single body! From his understanding, Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art was a type of array, one that had this kind of an impressive result when everyone was united. The legion was like a wolf among sheep, relentless and killing all in its path. It was like chopping vegetables, to be honest, reaping lives with each ¡®chop¡¯. When it came to the fiend armies, the opposition couldn¡¯t even hold a candle, turning it into a one-sided battle. Or more aptly called, a one-sided ughter. The only ones who could settle this huge difference were the four Divine Pce Archfiends! Chen Ming said, ¡°ck Tiger, Fire Swallow, ck Python, each of you take a thousand troops and kill three Divine Pce Archfiends! ck Tiger was thrilled, ¡°Mountain Lord, leave it to me!¡± They went in the middle of the war zone, swiftly assembled their regiment of one thousand soldiers then charged at their respective targets. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to sit still. The weakest of the four was Madam Spider, danger value 590. Lower than his, and when he added King yer Aura in the mix, she was beneath him in power. He moved across the battlefield, charging straight at Madam Spider, whomanded her troops, while heunched his Eight Extremes Array. Usual Great Fiends were unable to resist Chen Ming¡¯s array as he passed by, killing the wounded and injuring the able. Madam Spider was quite aware Chen Ming¡¯s aim was her, ¡°Humph, why should I fear you when we¡¯re both at the Divine Pce stage!¡± She waved the bone fan, sending a poisonous wind straight at Chen Ming. When it collided with the Eight Extremes Array, it only shook it slightly. Madam Spiderughed softly, and licked her lips, ¡°Since the poisonous wind doesn¡¯t work, have a taste of my little darlings!¡± Madam Spider opened the bag at her waist, letting golden wasps fly out and about Chen Ming! The wasps passed through the array, rming Chen Ming, ¡°These wasps are formidable, she must have refined them into her treasures!¡± Chen Ming bellowed, ¡°Firestorm, burn them to cinders!¡± The firestorm gathered and assumed the shape of a dragon, then engulfed the wasps within. But the wasps only shed golden, isting them from the mes, and continued towards Chen Ming. A golden wasp pricked his neck and injected its poison. Even with his Nine Nines Mysteries Art at the 36th stage, the poison spread throughout his body, numbing it. Then another wasp came at him! Madam Spiderughed lightly, ¡°Little darling, you won¡¯t be able to move. Let thisdy spoil you rotten!¡± Madam Spider flew inside the array while defending against its me and lightning with ayer of spiritual power. An exquisite green dagger appeared in her hand, then let her tongue ran across its de, covering it in poison. Chen Ming forced a shake of his head, returning some of his wits along with it. His opponent was a poison expert! Right! Don¡¯t I cultivate Illustrious Casket? He moved Illustrious Casket¡¯s spiritual power around, and when it met the poison, it swallowed it. This was indeed an immortal ranked cultivation method, and a healing one to boot. If Chen Ming already removed the poison, he didn¡¯t show it, waiting patiently for Madam Spider. Madam Spider smiled, taking leisured steps with her long white legs, arriving in ten feet from Chen Ming. She then walked towards him, all the while twisting her waist slightly, ¡°Oh, what a dashing young man. Why mind yourself with pointless things life fighting, when we can dual cultivate together?¡± Chapter 101 - Power, Speed, Taunting or Temptation?

Chapter 101: Power, Speed, Taunting or Temptation?

Madam Spider¡¯s dainty white hand gently caressed Chen Ming¡¯s cheek, ¡°Cutie, what¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t move? You poor poor thing!¡± A spiritual sword shed in Chen Ming¡¯s right hand and ran it through Madam Spider¡¯s belly. He didn¡¯t believe this to end it, so he swiftly pulled it out. When it came to the usual scenes in novels, Chen Ming made sure to thoroughly deviate from them. His hand moved fast, plunging the spiritual sword again and again in her belly. In as little as three breaths Chen Ming went through the motions thirteen times. After turning into a leaky bag, Madam Spider copsed. He gazed down as she spat mouth after mouth of blood, ¡°What power, speed, taunt or temptation?¡± You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can outss me, Immortal Master Chen! Madam Spider extended a shaky finger at him, ¡°You¡¯re... so... ruthless!¡± Chen Ming blinked, ¡°Still alive?¡± Chen Ming hoped in the ck cloud above, then brought the Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword down on Madam Spider! Thunder and mes shed, turning Madam Spider to dust with a single sh! ¡°Ding! You killed Madam Spider. Reward: 3,000 spiritual knowledge, 200 fame. You earned a lottery ticket, with the result being the Poisonous Wasps Pouch.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Madam Spider, the realm advancement mission¡¯spletion rate rose by 1. Progress: 12/300.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Madam Spider, survive or perish mission¡¯spletion rate increased by 10%.¡± Chen Ming picked up the Poisonous Wasps Pouch, but since he had no use for it, he tucked it in his storage ring. Chen Ming abstained from searching the corpse. Wasn¡¯t it novel nonsense conveniently finding thousands of spirit stones on a body? She didn¡¯t even have a storage ring, would she go in battle with a ten-foot-tall spirit stones filled bag on her back? As an Archfiend, one would stash their treasure in theirir. Who in their right mind would fight with a ten-foot-long bag on them? Were they afraid that since a Main Character would spend his treasures like no tomorrow, when he killed them, they couldn¡¯t give him enough? Weird logic. A killer doesn¡¯t carry wealth with them, or it would just provoke the others into action. When it came to getting rich quick, of course, they¡¯d end up confiscated! As with the saying, when confiscating, be thorough! Chen Ming eyed the other three Divine Pce Archfiends on the battlefield, as they changed into moving spirit stones stashes in his eyes! Silver Wingined to no end. This fiend army was too bizarre. When he attacked, that crimson fog warded his blows, and then the fiends followed with aiming hundreds of flying swords at him. This wasn¡¯t enough to hurt him, but it took its toll on his spiritual power. It was a nightmare. If things didn¡¯t change, then he would soon run out of spiritual power. And to add insult to injury, their Great Fiends were powerless in facing this five thousand fiend army. Silver Wing¡¯s eyes swept the battlefield, seeing the relentless Regalia Legion shouting despite being in a war zone, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t let these contributions run away, kill them all! ¡± ¡°This contribution came to me. Isn¡¯t he afraid of making the wrong choice? ¡± ¡°There are more than a dozen contributions here, charge!¡± ¡°Firste first served. It belongs to who got it first!¡± ¡°What, you arrived first? Bullshit! Face this grandaddy¡¯s de and let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still first!¡± What a marvelous fiend army Yan Mountain has. They went and considered their own soldiers¡¯ contributions, to the point of almost shing with each other over them. Could this even be called war? Mountain Grizzly felt the view swirl in his eyes, as he looked upon their side suffering setback after setback, with Yan Mountain¡¯s fiend army pursuing their own every which way. And the regiment in front of him kept forcing him into retreat. Was the entire fiend army this fierce? Chen Ming¡¯s eyes locked on Forest Ogre. This old geezer had a danger value of 780, a true Divine Pce monster. He didn¡¯t care about others running away, but he had to force Forest Ogre into leaving his corpse behind. The Great Fiend scouts were dumbstruck, This wasn¡¯t what they nned, weren¡¯t they about to besiege Yan Mountain? Why do I feel like Yan Mountain is the one besieging the four Divine Pce Archfiends? ¡°This situation is absurd. Four Divine Pce together are unable to beat Yan Mountain? ¡± ¡°Even if Moon King Hall fought against them instead, it wouldn¡¯t have the same result as Yan Mountain, despite having the same amount of troops as them!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain current disy is no less than that of a Grand Archfiend!¡± ¡°After this battle, Yan Mountain¡¯s fame will spread across the whole Myriad Mountains!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite likely it has the same might as Moon King Hall. But if the hall were to sh with them, they might win. but with tremendous losses!¡± After having dealt with Madam Spider, Chen Ming found how the opposition only had twenty-three Archfiends. First, he¡¯d deal with them, then slowly work his way towards the three Divine Pce! Chen Ming operated his array, then jumped behind an Archfiend straining to withstand the Regalia Legion, beheading him with a flick of his sword. Chen Ming strolled through the war zone reaping Archfiends as he passed. Like a grim reaper, each Archfiend that met him, soon found themselvesying dead on the ground. Only after his 13th kill did the others noticed the dread that was Yan Mountain. They held no hope for this battle, fleeing each whichever. Chen Ming waved, ¡°Besides the regiments fighting with the three Divine Pces, the others are to form apany of one hundred and chase all of them down! Leave none alive!¡± The Regalia Legion was quick to respond, formingpanies led by Fiend Generals, going in pursuit of the deserters. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes drifted on Forest Ogre. This old geezer had to die! Grasping at his broadsword, Chen Ming lunged at him. Forest Ogre noticed Chen Ming¡¯s quick approach, fully aware of his critical situation. The regalia regiment was pain enough already, so how could he stand the added pressure from Chen Ming? Forest Ogre spat out skeleton after skeleton, letting out hundreds to sh with the regalia regiment. Forest Ogre jumped on his cloud and was about to bold. But Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to let that happen, surrounding him in the Eight Extremes Array. Forest Ogre then kicked from his cloud at a corner of the array and slipped through the cracks. Chen Ming¡¯s heart shook, This geezer still had this much fight left in him? But didn¡¯t dy and chased after him, covering Forest Ogre again in the array. Only to have him punch through it yet again. One ran while the other smashed. The regalia regiment couldn¡¯t match Forest Ogre speed, but that didn¡¯t apply for Chen Ming. Since Forest Ogre couldn¡¯t unleash his full speed, it gave Chen Ming the chance to catch up! Chapter 102 - En, Not Bad at All!

Chapter 102: En, Not Bad at All!

The senile Forest Ogre watched how once again Chen Ming chased him, but he didn¡¯t flee this time. He was stuck in the middle of the Regalia Legion, barring all directions. Countless soldiers sent their flying swords at him. He caught glimpses through the storm, inferno, and thunders of a ck-robed figure lurking around his surroundings; sometimes behind him or sometimes outside the starlight. Chen Ming dragged the huge broadsword, creeping within the array,ying in wait for the moment when Forest Ogre showed an opening. Then kill him! Forest Ogre waved his hands and dozens of branches flew from within, growing and surrounding him, while the iing swords chipped splinters from them. A splinter drifted before his eyes then the ck-robed Chen Ming fell on him from the side, the broadsword swiping his chest and leaving arge gash behind. Forest Ogre roared, ¡°Ah! You¡¯re dead!¡± The vines in Forest Ogre¡¯s hand flew at Chen Ming, hoping to trap him. With his sneak attack sessful, Chen Ming hid among the array, as the inferno further cut off Forest Ogre¡¯s line of sight. Forest Ogre¡¯s fury grew, snarling louder, then a hundred zhang tall tree sprouted inside the array. The two thickest branches became his arms, moving to attack as his legs trampled the ground. He wanted to break the array! Chen Ming noticed this and directed the eight swords in front of him. He used his entire spiritual power, all to resist Forest Ogre barrage, ¡°Kill him!¡± The Regalia Legion didn¡¯t miss this chance, and brandished all kinds of spiritual weapons at Forest Ogre, sending splinters in the surroundings with each passing. Twenty breathster, Forest Ogre toppled, still sporting hundreds of weapons all over his body. At this time, ck Tiger and Fire Swallow brought their regiment over and said to Chen Ming, ¡°Mountain Lord, Silver Wing and Mountain Grizzly are too fast. We can¡¯t give chase! ¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°I know. Each of you is to take two regiments and seize Madam Spider and Forest Ogre¡¯sirs. I will attack Silver Wing and Mountain Grizzly with the rest!¡± For the sake of the mission, Chen Ming took four regiments and regrouped with ck Python before going to Silver Wing¡¯sir, ¡°The heavily wounded will return to Yan Mountain, while the light wounded will take recovery pills and follow after me!¡± A soldierughed, ¡°Mountain Lord, the fight was too quick, and we had no chance to take any recovery pills!¡± ¡°Mountain Lord, my stomach aches, can I have one?¡± Chen Ming also found it funny, but he now had a new understanding of the power the Regalia Legion held. They might have the might to sh with a Divine Pce but not the means to keep them. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes darted to their spiritual weapons. It seems he needed to refine them into Archfiend killing weapons, for the entire Regalia Legion to use. The thing about armors, it could only cover one man. Standard equipment consisted of arming a soldierpletely, enough to scare anyone! With the four regiments in tow and after rushing these seven days, he arrived at Silver Wing¡¯sir. It was the Solitary Peak, tall and imposing. After this toiling march, the army felt exhausted, with not much spiritual power to spare. This journey was a big problem and seemed that he would need to assign them mounts in the future. If not, then they would have no spiritual power left to fight. Chen Ming nced at the Solitary Peak and waved his hand, ¡°Vanguard, surround them. Rearguard, recover your spiritual power!¡± Chen Ming hopped on his cloud and saw movements over the mountain. The enraged Silver Wing stood on its peak, ring at him, ¡°Chen Ming, do you have to fight me until thest man?¡± Chen Mingughed, Did you show any leniency when you assaulted Yan Mountain? ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡± Silver Wing has never encountered a more blunt person than Chen Ming. Others would justify themselves at this point, while Chen Ming simply replied with ¡®How did you know?¡¯. Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯ve surrounded you already! Silver Wing had no words to refute, I want to run. But then I¡¯ll be living the rest of my life in exile. What ce could allow this kind to livefortably? But if I don¡¯t flee, then this is where I¡¯ll meet my end. Offending Moon King Hall meat he won¡¯t have any ce to turn to. Yan Mountain has shown no fear of Moon King Hall and, offending it would result in even fewer people who could offer him asylum in Myriad Mountains. Depending on others? As if! He would get killed instead then sent to Yan Mountain as a gift! Going to Moon King Hall, then having them send help in killing Chen Ming was easier said than done. If I could kill Chen Ming, why the hell would I be asking for your help? Silver Wing¡¯s face burned bright red, but Yan Mountain¡¯s army was at his doorstep, so he said glumly, ¡°There are no grievances between us. It¡¯s all because of Moon King Hall¡¯s temptation. I admit defeat!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Even conceding, the army won¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°Then what do you want exactly? If you block all the exits, I will fight you to thest breath.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Many of your men have died at my hands. I¡¯m a man who likes to pull up weeds at the root. I apologize, but there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± Silver Wing showed a trace of joy, ¡°These people have nothing to do with me. They¡¯re just my subordinates, and if they die, they die. I only seized this Solitary Peak for myself!¡± Chen Ming let out a sound of amazement, You¡¯re that twisted? So his subordinates weren¡¯t something he raised. Silver Wing killed the old Divine Pce and took his ce. But he wasn¡¯t half bad. At least his flying art stirred Chen Ming¡¯s interest. Chen Ming set aside a moment to ponder, then, ¡°Come with me to kill Mountain Grizzly, and I¡¯ll believe you!¡± Silver Wing was overjoyed; he had a way out. He only needed to help kill Mountain Grizzly, and they didn¡¯t have any deep ties anyway. ¡°Alright, just say the word and I¡¯ll start!¡± After a day, Chen Ming¡¯s subordinate, Silver Wing, recovered his spiritual power. He gathered the leftover Great Fiends, eight hundred in number, then set out for Mountain Grizzly¡¯snds together with Chen Ming. In the sky, Chen Ming watched Silver Wing, ¡°Your flying art is very interesting.¡± Silver Wing was glum. This was the reason he could go rampant in his territory since no one could catch up to him. Silver Wing¡¯s sleeve shifted then handed over a book to Chen Ming. He epted it, and new it for was it was, the Drifting Feather Art, an escaping art. It would condense a pair of wings from his spiritual power, greatly increasing his speed. Chen Ming spoke within, ¡°Comprehend Drifting Feather Art.¡± ¡°Ding! Three thousand merits required, continue?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His ie of merits was high, his three thousand disciples made sure of that. He amassed two thousand in just seven days! Silver Wing pointed out, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in reading it since only winged fiends can train it.¡± Then Silver Wing watched how a pair of ck wings unfolded from his back. Chen Ming flew around in circles, quick as lightning, at a much faster speed than when traveling by cloud. To the point that not even a Grand Archfiend could catch him. Chen Ming dropped beside Silver Wing, ¡°En, not bad at all!¡± Chapter 103 - Great Venerable’s Excellent Strategy of Bringing Peace on Earth

Chapter 103: Great Venerable¡¯s Excellent Strategy of Bringing Peace on Earth

Silver Wing looked in a daze as Chen Ming withdrew his wings, What monster is he? He took one look at it and he trained it topletion, while I had to toil with it for thirty years! Was this theprehension of a Divine Pce? The fear in Silver Wing¡¯s heart grew, squashing any remnant of betrayal he had left. I outran him before, but that¡¯s impossible now. With the passing of three days, the army reached Mountain Grizzly¡¯s cave. He had no thought of using Silver Wing¡¯s army to attack since he used them to carry his Regalia Legion on their clouds. His troops were filled with spiritual power, ready for killing! Silver Wing kept to himself as he stormed into the cave, killing all of its guards, then searched for Mountain Grizzly. The Regalia Legion also entered, charging straight through anything. But in the next moment, the peak above the cave crumbled, showing Silver Wing in hot pursuit of Mountain Grizzly. Killing Mountain Grizzly amounted to measly three thousand spiritual knowledge, but even a bug had meat. Wings unfolded behind Chen Ming, then set up the Eight Extremes Array with the swords revolving around him. He pulled the Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword and attacked Mountain Grizzly! The explosive blow from the broadsword left him dizzy, and open for Silver Wing¡¯s attack. His w shed silver,unching five attacks, each leaving five gashes on Mountain Grizzly¡¯s chest. He was never a match for either of them and now that they worked together, he was worse for wear. Mountain Grizzly raged, ¡°Silver Wing, I didn¡¯t think a sissy like you would defect!¡± Silver Wing gave a shout of his own, ¡°What defecting, I¡¯m just turning over a new leaf. I¡¯ve reached enlightenment and chose righteousness!¡± Chen Ming: Little brother Silver Wing has an elevated awareness! The two fell on Mountain Grizzly, bashing and kicking. For fear of disappointing Chen Ming, Silver Wing¡¯s attacks were all aimed to kill, earning an angry roar from Mountain Grizzly each time. Chen Ming took paid close attention to the fight, and when Mountain Grizzly was bone dry of spiritual power, he just ran his sword through his heart, collecting those spiritual knowledge points. As for the rest of the battle, Chen Ming was only interested in Mountain Grizzly¡¯s two Archfiend, ignoring the others. After a swift harvest of the two, bringing him one step closer to finishing the mission, he didn¡¯t intervene any longer. Looking over the battlefield, he found the most zealous person there to be Silver Wing. Who knew that the most loyal to Yan Mountain would end up being him? And yet he only recently joined them. After following Yan Mountain in dealing with Mountain Grizzly, Silver Wing felt a difference. The killing was so carefree. Regalia Legion dominated the battlefield leaving him to do what he wished, to kill with abandon. It was a brilliant move to join the undefeated. Only after entering Yan Mountain, did he found a battle could be so rxing. When I fought Yan Mountain before, it wasn¡¯t that I was ipetent, but that the opposition was too strong! Chen Ming ignored Silver Wing, and his excitement, he pped his hands and returned home. The warsted one short month. The threeirs he upied had wealth far above that from a freshly promoted Divine Pce like Azure Lion. They all contributed to his treasury with no less than five million spirit stones, each. This was how you piged! If the threat of the fiend¡¯s Sovereign didn¡¯t loom over his head, Chen Ming would have directed his forces in dealing with some other unappealing people. As for dispensing with Moon King Hall, he didn¡¯t have enough for a win. The other had King Corps after all. That was a team of forty Archfiends, a symbol of a Grand Archfiend. The so-called Grand Archfiends were all persons with King Corps at their disposal. He reckoned the Moon King Hall wouldn¡¯te knocking either, or he¡¯ll incur heavy losses. This war was an eye-opener for other surrounding powers, of the might Yan Mountain possessed. Just how was he a Divine Pce? He was just a Grand Archfiend disguised as one. He might be a tad below a Grand Archfiend in power, but it wasn¡¯t something these little old Divine Pces like them could provoke. Yan Mountain wasn¡¯t far from being Moon King Hall equal. ¡°We must avoid provoking Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°No one is allowed to incite Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°When you meet one of their people, turn around and walk away!¡± Moon King Hall. Moon Fiend was bing impatient. With the passing of this war, he knew Yan Mountain was a force to be reckoned with. But if he were to attack, then all he amassed the past hundred years would be squandered. How could he assault the Sovereign rank then? But if he didn¡¯t attack, then how could this sleeping dragon within his borders let others feel at peace? If he waited until it became a Grand Archfiend power, what then? Moon Fiend cast his eyes on Archfiend Stag, who was rather calm, with no change in demeanor. Great Venerable is great indeed. He doesn¡¯t even flinch with Mt. Tai copsing towards him! ¡°Great Venerable, from your understanding, what is the best way to handle Yan Mountain?¡± Archfiend Stag stroked his goatee, smiling, ¡°These events are all within my grasp. Just think, Lord, if we attacked Yan Mountain without knowing their power, how many would you have sent?¡± ¡°At best, it would be two Divine Pces and five thousand troops.¡± Archfiend Stagughed, ¡°Exactly. If this were to happen, then you wouldn¡¯t get to see them return. We would lose power while Yan Mountain bolstered theirs. This would result in us standing on equal ground. But now we have an absolute and unshakable position!¡± Moon Fiend now saw the way things really were, ¡°So everything was in your grasp, Great Venerable. Then what is our next course of action?¡± ¡°Humph, for one to be a Grand Archfiend, one needed to havend that sustained him. We just need to limit their expansion and seal their escape routes, since Yan Mountain doesn¡¯t have any means of producing spirit stones. How will he able to supply a Grand Archfiend¡¯s army then? As long as we seal off Yan Mountain, they will have no ie. In less than three years, it will fall. We won¡¯t even need to draw blood, and the pesky Yan Mountain problem will be solved! ¡± Moon Fiend was overjoyed, ¡°Great Venerable, an excellent n! With Great Venerable strategy bringing peace to mynd, this King can rest easy!¡± Moon Fiend ordered, ¡°If there¡¯s any change in Yan Mountain, notify me immediately!¡± Chapter 104 - The Chopsticks Were Too Fragile Chapter 104: The Chopsticks Were Too Fragile Chen Ming didn¡¯t turn the mission in, as it was 30% away from a perfect score. The problemid with Silver Wing. He didn¡¯t have a post and the system still treated him as the enemy. Of all Yan Mountain¡¯s forces, he was the only one who could handle Silver Wing. He would worry if he sent him to roam alone. He will stay on Yan Mountain for now. And I just came up with a great title, Mountain Guarding Diety! Chen Ming¡¯s face twitched, finding Silver Wing chugging a pill bottle in the Alchemy House, ¡°You, a Divine Pce Archfiend, are actually eating Dao Sense realm disciples¡¯ pills. Have you no shame?¡± Silver Wing emptied another bottle, his mouth letting out crunchy sounds, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there¡¯s a tangerine-vor! Sigh, wait. Does our Yan Mountain have a dining hall? You don¡¯t expect me to die of starvation, do you?¡± You guzzling bottle after bottle is to stave off hunger? Don¡¯t you know a Qi Pill keeps you full for three days? Chen Ming pulled Silver Wing, ¡°As a Divine Pce Archfiend, you should get your act together. Follow me, we have important matters to discuss. ¡± Chen Ming dragged Silver Wing by the ear and out of the Alchemy House. When a group of disciples heard the two powerhouses talk, they refrained frommenting. They ran to a secluded area where they couldment freely. ¡°Archfiend Silver Wing¡¯s pill capacity isn¡¯t average!¡± ¡°It looked like Master is stronger than Archfiend Silver Wing. His pill capacity must also be higher. ¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve never seen Master eat pills!¡± The group started shuffling through their memories, yet no scene regarding Master eating pills came to mind. They went and asked Ling Xian. He told them that Chen Lingyu was in charge of Master, little carp and little sunflower¡¯s meals. They all ate simple meals. Master is living such a simple life. ¡°We, disciples, eat pills after pills thanks to Master living a life of poverty!¡± ¡°What an honor, to have such a Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided, that from now on I will only eat half a bottle. For Master!¡± Chen Ming asked Silver Wing, ¡°What do you think of Yan Mountain?¡± In a moment of carelessness, Silver Wing revealed the pill bottles in his sleeve, then tuck them back, ¡°Great, I find Yan Mountain amazing. There¡¯s no better ce in this world besides Yan Mountain!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Since you believe it so, then you will need a position here. As I see it, from your majestic and imposing appearance, it perfectly matches Yan Mountain¡¯s style. And so, I have forged a silver armor especially for you. From now on, you will stand on the terrace at the foot of Yan Mountain, showing its glory!¡± Silver Wing touched his face, ¡°Mountain Lord, you know me so well!¡± When he arrived before that silvery and shy armor, Silver Wing couldn¡¯t contain his joy as he put it on. Chen Ming said, ¡°Of course, if you are tho reveal Yan Mountain¡¯s glory, then you must also have to act ordingly in case of trouble. If someone ising for a challenge, you need to teach them a lesson. If the disciples encounter difficulties, you need to solve them. Also, if somee to visit my disciples, then you must report back to me.¡± Now Silver Wing knew where the problemid. Standing at the foot of Yan Mountain, dealing with inconveniences, why did it sound like a guardian deity? But then shook his head, That¡¯s not right, how can a guardian deity have such a dashing armor? After bestowing Silver Wing¡¯s armor, and imposing a limit on his pill intake, Chen Ming went to hold a lecture for his disciples. He heard of Moon King Hall n, of cutting off Yan Mountain¡¯s expansion, to block them from invading other Archfiends¡¯ domains. He didn¡¯t care. Yan Mountain¡¯s true wealth came from pills. Just how many could he raise with those small fields? At this time, Chen Ming eyed his mission, finding it at 93%. It had to be because some fled from such arge battle. He didn¡¯t wait to reach perfection, ¡°Turn in!¡± ¡°Ding! Survive or perish mission evaluation: 93%. Rating: excellent. Reward: 74,400 spiritual knowledge, 2,790 fame, and a spiritual gold mine.¡± Spiritual gold mine? More stuff! The time for refining equipment was soon approaching. Yan Mountain¡¯s fiend army had spiritual weapons assigned in chaos and didn¡¯t have any restrictions regarding reaching Archfiend rank. He had to think of a way to solve this. Leaving his current matter aside, Chen Ming went to Yan Mountain¡¯s external pce, to participate in the victory feast. Hearing this, Silver Wing also wanted to join. Chen Ming said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you on the losing side? You also want to join the feast?¡± Silver Wing smiled, ¡°It was all a misunderstanding. I have now turned over a new leaf! ¡± Together with Silver Wing, and taking his legacy disciples along, they strode along the way, in the eyes of other Archfiend. With the speed of those two, in two hours they arrived at the feast held on ck Tiger Mountain. When Chen Ming entered, the feast became livelier, ¡°Mountain Lord is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mountain Lord that we get to have such a resounding victory. Not even Moon King Hall will dare to treat us lightly!¡± ¡°Everyone in Myriad Mountains will hear of Yan Mountain!¡± All Archfiends were present, yet didn¡¯t find it unusual for Silver Wing to participate. They knew of him joining them a long time ago and even became united over the course ofst month. When meeting with the five Archfiends, Silver Wing didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a Divine Pce. They even called themselves brothers on every asion. The four legacy disciples sat at the table with the other Archfiends¡¯ youngsters. They soon startedpeting in pill capacity. Alcohol capacity was a thing of the past now. At the table, Ling Xian with Li Suyi, Chen Lingyu and Zhuo Qingyao stood separate from the rest. Chen Lingyu found it all a novelty and tried out one of the fruits. It was a fruit specific Prodigious Fruit Mountain, White Jade Lotus. The petals refreshed the mind and sweetened the mouth. Many of youths looked at Zhuo Qingyao with apprehension. After all, she was like an imposing tree. Head senior sister¡¯s legend spread across all Yan Mountain. But after a while they didn¡¯t mind this that much, finding head senior sister even more aloof then what they assumed. Zhuo Qingyao was eavesdropping on Chen Ming¡¯s table. She heard White Fox speak, ¡°Mountain Lord, you are still single. I will be the matchmaker and solve this matter of great importance.¡± ck Tigerughed, ¡°Nothing short of a Sovereign, will match Mountain Lord¡¯s image!¡± ck Python¡¯s had many sources, ¡°I heard that the fiends¡¯ Sovereign¡¯s daughter is at the tender age of eighteen, of outstanding beauty. She has many suitors vying for her hand. I find her a perfect match for Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Lingyu heard a sudden crack, then looked to the source to see a pair of broken chopsticks in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s hand, as pieces fell on the floor. ¡°Head senior sister, what is it?¡± Zhuo Qingyao shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, these chopsticks were too fragile.¡± Chen Lingyu eyed the broken chopsticks, Are silver chopsticks that fragile? Chapter 105 - The Blue Bamboo Above Ten Thousand Swords

Chapter 105: The Blue Bamboo Above Ten Thousand Swords

To avoid any mishap, Ling Xian responded swiftly, handing a new pair of chopsticks to Zhuo Qingyao. Over at Chen Ming, he began to hand out rewards based on their merits. He directed a million spirit stones to the fiend army and the Archfiends, when ck Python spoke out, ¡°Oh, Mountain Lord, we found a spiritual gold mine in Mountain Grizzly¡¯s territory. He kept it hidden since he didn¡¯t exploit it, and only noticed it when we got hold of hisnds.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°This mine is of utmost importance. For Yan Mountain to be a great power, the fiend army needs to be equipped with spiritual weapons and spiritual armor, increasing their military might! With this spiritual gold mine, we will have enough to refine equipment for all of them!¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°If we provide the Regalia Legion with spiritual armor and weapons, their power will make them invincible in the Myriad Mountains!¡± Chen Ming poured himself some wine, ¡°Tonight, I feast among you. Tomorrow, I will inspect the spiritual gold mine. Also, send the order to the officer in charge of Yan Mountain¡¯s areas, to collect all equipment refining scriptures then send them over to Yan Mountain!¡± With business out of the way, Chen Ming stayed behind at the feast, while Silver Wing took his four kids back to Yan Mountain. En route, Zhuo Qingyao walked on the fiend cloud next to Silver Wing to ask, ¡°Is the fiends¡¯ Sovereign¡¯s daughter truly beautiful?¡± Silver Wing took a moment to recall, ¡°They say fiends¡¯ Sovereign¡¯s daughter is of outstanding beauty, enough to destroy a city over, but I haven¡¯t seen her. The Sovereign won¡¯t being to Yan Mountain any time soon, just take those guys¡¯ words as a joke!¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± The next dawn, Chen Ming followed after ck Tiger, as they entered therge cave in Mountain Grizzly¡¯s domain. They traveled for three li, and, in a tunnel, ck Tiger lifted a leather cover to reveal the bright spiritual gold. There were faint flickering inside of it as if it held the power of the sun within its core. Chen Ming ran his hand over it and poured some of his spiritual power. It smoothly went in, proving this ore was spiritual gold. It let spiritual power move freely through it, and if it were mixed in spiritual weapons, then it would travel through them also. In the cultivating world, weapons were divided into three ranks. The mostmon was the spiritual weapon, something all Dao Initiation realm cultivators and Archfiend used. Above it was the nation weapon, also known as royal arms, a weapon that a Sovereign used. There was a saying spoken across thend, Sovereign, the kingdom crusher. Only when one had a Sovereign¡¯s power, could he stand tall and proud in this world. And above the nation weapon rank, was the divine weapon. Li Suyi¡¯s Demonic Blood Saber was one. What this entailed, was that these weapons were used by immortals. The Astral Immortal Sect was an ancient immortal sect who had such a weapon. What Chen Ming wielded, so far, we¡¯re only spiritual weapons. If one regarded his strength, along with just thesemon weapons, he wouldn¡¯t gain any advantage in battle. He had the Demonic Blood Saber but he handed it over to Li Suyi. He couldn¡¯t just take it back. Moreover, his main method of fighting was through arrays, something the Demonic Blood Saber didn¡¯t adhere to. He wouldn¡¯t be able to wield it to full power even if itnded in his hand. He would have to find a way to refine some weapons that fit him. With adequate weapons, the future battle wouldn¡¯t leave him with a weak Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword like before. Chen Ming waved, ¡°First start by removing the rocks, soil, and everything around it. Let¡¯s see how much is in there.¡± The troops rushed inside and began the extraction, while Chen Ming went to see the refining scriptures his officer brought, and read. After two days, ck Tiger came before him, and Chen Ming put aside a scripture to ask, ¡°What¡¯s is it, is the mining done?¡± ck Tiger replied, ¡°Yes, it is a trulyrge vein. But we also discovered a bizarre bamboo!¡± Bizarre bamboo? What toy is that? Curiosity sparked in his heart, so Chen Ming followed ck Tiger to the bizarre bamboo, back inside the cave. The cave went through a huge change, as the rocks and soil were cleared around the ore, leaving only the spiritual gold. After going through quite a number of refining scriptures, he now knew this spiritual gold¡¯s name, Bright Sun Gold. An ore that took years to form by absorbing the sun¡¯s rays. Following the ore vein, Chen Ming found a blue bamboo, with its roots nted in the spiritual gold vein. The essence of the spiritual gold ore above it was already sucked dry, bing its nutrients, and turning the ore intomon metal. This bamboo grew underground, unnoticeable from the surface. ck Tiger said, ¡°This bamboo is too hard. Even my spiritual weapon couldn¡¯t even scratch it.¡± Chen Ming started shuffling through his newly acquired knowledge about refining materials. Can this be the legendary Phoenix¡¯s Tear? Rumor had it that a Phoenix¡¯s tears were able to give birth to a bamboo, absorbing all the energy in the surroundings. Chen Ming eyed its roots and condensed his spiritual power into a me, melting the wasted metal on them. As the flow of molten metal cleared the area, Chen Ming now saw an ancient sword at the bottom. The bamboo¡¯s roots were twisted around that ancient sword. After clearing the surroundings, he realized this was a Sword Pool, a pond in which swords were ced. And in this Sword Pool, this bamboo absorbed the sword energy of ten thousand swords to grow. Chen Ming walked in front of this bamboo and shocked him when he touched it. His spiritual power flowed unobstructed through it! This was very unusual. It wasn¡¯t simr to the Lustrous King Sword, who could only ept earth¡¯s spiritual power, like the one from the Dragon Form Art. Or the spiritual gold, who only epted fire spiritual power, like the one from Heavenly ming Star. This bamboo epted all types of spiritual power! Chen Mingcked a good weapon, the main reason being that his spiritual power had many attributes. Demonic Blood Saber couldn¡¯t use sword energy, and sword energy didn¡¯t flow through a saber. But he could move all of his spiritual power through this bamboo before him! It was like this nt was tailored especially for him! It already outstripped its title of nt, it was more apt to call it the best treasure there was! Chen Ming¡¯s heard was ecstatic, No need to overthink it. I only need to refine this bamboo into a treasure, and my power will soar! Chapter 106 - That What They All Said

Chapter 106: That What They All Said

After examining the bamboo, Chen Ming knew the reason behind this special trait. It absorbed ten thousand swords¡¯ sword energy. And despite being refined differently all the swords had the same purpose. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t of the idea of only turn it into his treasure. He wanted to turn it into a living treasure, a heavenly treasure, one tailored to him, one that was rarest of the rare. While preserving its ability to grow ever stronger! If he used fire, then it would die, along with its best trait. What Chen Ming wanted was to turn this bamboo into a divine weapon with its own awareness, a growth type divine weapon. Reading many equipment refining scriptures, he had yet to find the one who could handle living materials. They were all methods that worked with dead objects. This live refining method was most likely something only an ancient immortal sect would have. But if he just went to Astral Immortal Sect and said he wanted one, they wouldn¡¯t kill him. But he would end up divulging this secret to them. Then what should I do? Chen Ming learned from Xing Ming that Jade Void Temple was once an immortal sect. It even created an immortal. But after theing of Ghost Immortal, they swiftly declined. I¡¯ll just give a try searching in Jade Void Temple. And since I¡¯m there might as well hand over this month¡¯s pills to Xing Ming. With the Drifting Feather Art, Chen Ming¡¯s speed multiplied and in just a day he was at the sect. The Sect Leader noticed hising and went to greet him. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I heard that you gave rise to an immortal a thousand years ago. Why have you fallen to such a state?¡± The Sect Leader sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on this matter. What I know is that after Founder became immortal, he found something of great importance and used all of our resources. This resulted in our decline you see today. And we have yet to hear from our Founder ever since.¡± They didn¡¯t know anything about the sh with Ghost Immortal. What happened to the Immortal Pill Cauldron was tragic. He just became an immortal and he had to resist the much powerful Ghost Immortal. If he didn¡¯t have some understanding of this world, he wouldn¡¯t have been sessful in sealing Ghost Immortal, who had a clear advantage over him. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Have your Founder left anything behind?¡± ¡°He did actually, but there hasn¡¯t been one to make heads or tails of those scriptures!¡± ¡°Could you let me take a look?¡± He didn¡¯t mind it. Many previous Sect Leaders had the intention ofprehending them, but they all failed, unable to get any use from them. Taking Chen Ming to a rotting attic, the Sect Leader indicated, ¡°This is the residence of our Founder in those years. From time to time, wee to see the scriptures. But they are all decayed, with words fading away.¡± Chen Ming was hit by a rotten smell as he entered. It already passed a thousand years, yet it was in this condition. It must have been hard to preserve it. Chen Ming lifted a book, flipped it, Eh? Are these characters? Aren¡¯t they just scribbles? This illegible writing had reached a heaven-defying state! No wonder no oneprehended it. They can¡¯t even read it! He reckoned Immortal Pill Cauldron wanted to pass on these precious scriptures; only to die out because of his sloppy writing. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to care since he had the system to evaluate it anyway, ¡°Comprehend this scripture.¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending the pill recipe wless Jade Pill requires eighteen thousand merits.¡± That¡¯s an immortal¡¯s legacy alright, taking even eighteen thousand merits to learn! But this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. This was just a pill recipe. Chen Ming took another scripture, ¡°Comprehend this one.¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending Nature Immortal Cauldron requires a million merits.¡± Eh!? This cultivation method wants a million merits? This was an immortal ranked cultivation method, many times more profound than Illustrious Casket, something that Chen Ming had only enough toprehend the first stage. He didn¡¯t take it with him. Notprehending an illegible thing, then taking it with him proved no point since no one could read it. Yet the system still recognized it. After a search through the scriptures, he picked another book, ¡°Comprehend this scripture.¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending Basics of Immortal Tools Refining requires ten thousand merits.¡± I finally found what I need, but isn¡¯t the price too high? He asked inwardly, ¡°How many stages does it have?¡± ¡°Ding! After scanning, it can be divided into three stages.¡± ¡°How many merits for the first one?¡± ¡°Ding! The first stage requires five thousand, allowing the refinement of prototype immortal equipment.¡± Even an immortal equipment prototype is good! With his ie of then thousand a month, he would just be patient for half a month. Chen Ming looked at the Sect Leader, ¡°Give me all of these faded scriptures.¡± The Sect Leader didn¡¯t refute. He gave them many times but never were they understood, ¡°Alright, I will prepare them. But let me warn you, you cannot train them on a whim.¡± Chen Ming was puzzled, ¡°Eh, why is that?¡± ¡°Many who could recognize Founder¡¯s writing trained in secret then went crazy and exploded.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face went ck, No wonder Jade Void Temple decayed to this state. ¡°Be at ease, I will only take them. They are things left by an immortal after all.¡± Chen Ming asked impatiently when he saw Sect Leader¡¯s hesitation, ¡°What now? If there¡¯s something you want to say, just say it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they all said, before suffering from deviation and blew up.¡± Chen Ming: ... Chen Ming could imagine those collectors¡® experience. They got their hands on an immortal¡¯s legacy, then carefully investigated Immortal Pill Cauldron¡¯s life. And on a certain night, with a starry sky, theyughed, ¡°I know the secret of this scriptures!¡± Then they followed the pill recipe and began cultivating with the resulted pill. Then deviation came, of course, and exploded. That was how those scientists passed away. He went and met with Xing Ming, giving him this month¡¯s pills, two hundred thousand, neither more nor less. The pills eaten by Yan Mountain¡¯s fiend army were refined by disciples for that asion, not affecting Yan Mountain¡¯s schedule. So he could deliver the entire amount without a problem. Xing Ming smiled dejectedly, ¡°You are a great fortune upon us in this time of need. Without a supply of pills, the war would fall into a desperate state, So I once again request your sect¡¯s help! ¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, half a yearter, we will make a million pills!¡± Chapter 107 - I Didn’t Invite an Actor!

Chapter 107: I Didn¡¯t Invite an Actor!

Back at Yan Mountain, Chen Ming resumed his affairs. He went to hold a lecture to the many fresh disciples. He now understood a thing or two about the Eight Extremes¡¯ Grand Daos. Not as a whole but walking along each path, he at least formed their Dao Seed. As for the Heaven, Earth, time and space Daos, he didn¡¯t have any cultivation method appropriate for the disciples having these attributes. Even if he scoured thend, he didn¡¯t believe he would find any of the four cultivation methods. For this lecture, Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t hold a too deep exnation, just enough to struck something inside these Dao Sense realm disciples¡¯ hearts. At the foot of Yan Mountain, in the Bluestone za, three thousand and six hundred praying mats were neatly arranged. Before the break of dawn, even before Silver Wing woke up, disciples arrived in a steady stream at the za. Firste first served, of course, taking the front row seats. The closer they got to Chen Ming, the better. The ones in the back held some dissatisfaction, but with Chen Ming on the verge of showing up, none of them were foolish enough to start anything. With the brightening of the sky, Silver Wing climbed out of his bed, donned his shy silver armor, then went to his post, his eyes still hazy from sleep. Looking over, he saw the praying mats in the za before him filled with disciples. Eh? Mountain Lord is holding a lecture? Truth be told, his heart moved, feeling some admiration. If it were him giving a lecture, he would also feel some pressure for having so many disciples wait on him! Just this view was enough to move him! With the shifting of the sun, Chen Ming put the smiley mask on and made his entrance in the za, with Chen Lingyu keeping himpany. The was a nine-steps stage in the za. Chen Ming sweeps his eyes, and smiled, ¡°Everyone came very early. Very good.¡± The disciples rose one after the other and bent their waists, ¡°Greetings Master, good morning Master!¡± Chen Ming climbed the stars, sat on his prayer mat and began his lecture, ¡°Of the Dao beneath the Heaven, men sense it, they then tread it, and thenprehend it. Comprehending the Dao will carry you above the mortal world, and when you transcend, you will be Immortal...¡± ¡°The Dao Sense realm is the first step ining in contact with the Dao. But only touch it, and not tread it, because none of you are yet qualified for even touching it...¡± ¡°To get in touch with the Dao, first you must endure the Grand Dao with your body. Here is what it means to cultivate. The myriad creatures of this world are like the sea, and your body is the boat, with the soul as the oar. You are to cross the sea whilepeting against thousands of other boats. As you sail, each step will unravel the heaven and earth...¡± ¡°But before that, Dao Sense realm has ten meridians, thus then stages. Opening meridians expands one¡¯s vitality. This energy surrounds the body, and the stronger it bes, the stronger your body...¡± Chen Ming spoke with confidence, revealing his understandings of Dao Sense realm to these disciples that barely touched the Dao. Silver Wing was entranced by his words the moment he began. Dao Sense realm is actually so important, holding so many secrets! When it came to understanding Dao Sense realm who could outss Chen Ming? He went through Dao Sense realm ten times, while still having Nine Nines Mysteries Art at the peak of this realm, the cultivation of it Dao Sense realm reaching the 36th stage. Who could be more clear of what Dao Sense realm entailed? No one, not one person couldpare his understanding of Dao Sense realm with that of Chen Ming¡¯s. This lecture let these disciples have a more in-depth understanding of this realm. The analogies helped them perceive many of this realm¡¯s misteries. I didn¡¯t know this lecture about cultivation will be this insightful. Zhang Ming suddenly got up and faced his disciples, ¡°Seniors, juniors, I¡¯ll step out.¡± The disciples around him didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Zhang Ming, you don¡¯t want to listen to Master¡¯s lecture? ¡± ¡°We need to grasp this rare opportunity!¡± ¡°Listen to Master¡¯s knowledge, hear how profound the Grand Dao is. How can what we did before be called cultivation?¡± ¡°Zhang Ming, you¡¯re at the peak of Dao Sense realm. You cannot miss this once in a lifetime chance.¡± Zhang Ming shook his head, smiling, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll be walking ahead. I want to break through to Dao Initiation realm. From Master¡¯s teachings, I can now surmise what I need to do to advance.¡± Zhang Ming left them with his words, then sat on thest praying mat in the za and shut his eyes. Chen Ming saw this, stopped speaking and focused on Zhang Ming. This was the first disciples to advance to Dao Initiation realm! Meanwhile, Silver Wing shifted his chair right below the stage. Chen Ming was puzzled, ¡°What are you so excited about?¡± ¡°I want to cultivate the Dao Sense realm anew, based on your words. I didn¡¯t want to hear it at first, but the more I listened the more it felt like I¡¯ve done wrong. And when I tried to ignore your lecture, my ears itched.¡± Chen Ming was stunned, ¡°Everyone has a praying mat. If you stand so high, you block the other disciples¡¯ view. Sit at the back.¡± Silver Wing felt ashamed for losing the fight with these little fellows and moved his chair not far from Zhang Ming. Chen Ming eyed Zhang Ming and Silver Wing, No way, I didn¡¯t invite an actor! Why is he a perfect match for my act? Nearly two hourster, Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes shed open as spiritual power rushed outward. He was in the Dao Initiation realm. Chen Ming¡¯s gaze went from him to the rest of his disciples. Since he was one of his three thousand and six hundred disciples, he naturally knew his name, ¡°Zhang Ming, wait for a bit. After Master finishes lecturing the other Dao Sense realm disciples, I will exin to you how to cultivate in the Dao Initiation realm.¡± Zhang Ming was overjoyed. Doesn¡¯t that mean I am the first to have the same treatment as a legacy disciple? And so, Zhang Ming took a Qi Pill and waited for Chen Ming to finish his lecture on Dao Sense realm. They all witnessed Zhang Ming¡¯s advancement and heard Silver Wing¡¯s words. This expert was at the Divine Pce stage, yet still held Master¡¯s lecture in such high regard. Even his eyes became starry as he gazed upon Chen Ming. They listened to his lecture, afraid they might miss a word. When hungry, they took a Qi Pill, when thirsty they asked for a senior sister of the Flowing Peak to create water. Chen Ming finished the sermon for the Dao Sense realm disciples and, after they left, he continued with teaching three people. Two disciples stood behind Zhang Ming, having also broken through. Since they were only three, Chen Ming knew of their cultivation method and began exining how to form a Dao Seed. The Dao Initiation realm cultivators cultivated to form the Dao Seed. Once formed, then they could beginprehending the Dao. With just three, Chen Ming needed only half a day to finish exining, while questioning them the other half. And only when he was clear they understood, did he call it a day. Chapter 108 - Heavenly Tribulation Arrives

Chapter 108: Heavenly Tribtion Arrives

As he wrapped things up, Silver Wing came before him in a very devoted manner, taking a deep bow, ¡°Are you still epting disciples, Mountain Lord?¡± Chen Ming was under the impression Silver Wing had a cousin he wanted to take him in. Silver Wing was the second strongest on Yan Mountain. It wasn¡¯t much trouble for opening the back door for him. It made no difference if he had one too many or one too few, ¡°Why? You have someone who wants to pay respects to me?¡± ¡°Not someone, me!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face went ck, ¡°Stop joking.¡± You damn Divine Pce. What are you ying at taking me as Master? Silver Wing¡¯s eyes were full of devotion, ¡°No, Mountain Lord, I am serious. Listening to Mountain Lord¡¯s lecture on the Dao, woke me up into realizing how shallow my cultivation is. With my decision to turn over a new leaf, I want to walk the path of cultivation in earnest!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face showed his conflict, then his eyes shined like never before, ¡°You aren¡¯t nning of getting in then have unlimited ess to pills like the other disciples, are you?¡± Silver Wing gave a strainedugh, ¡°Uh, um, that is only a tiny part of the reason...¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Get lost, now!¡± Half a month shed by, and this day marked a year and a half since Chen Ming came into this world. From a Prince of an unknown empire, he was now standing shoulder to shoulder with the other Grand Archfiends. Recalling the past year gets me worked up! This half of the month, because of his lecture, his merits swelled by six thousand points. Heprehended the fist stage of Basics of Immortal Tools Refining and came to know how hard it was to refine immortal equipment. All immortal tools were living, all having awareness. They were just like Demonic Blood Saber, capable of choosing their masters. If he didn¡¯t have King yer Aura, forcing Demonic Blood Saber into obedience, he would suffer its bacsh, and lose in the fight with Mo Tian. That blue bamboo he just saw was an immortal material for refining immortal tools. And the first step was to connect with it. Through the seal carved in his fresh blood, he would make the bamboo aware of him, aware of his train of thoughts. Through the blood, the immortal material would, on his end, be aware of the information regarding him. It would connect to his meridians and gather the information from his blood, to decide whether or not he¡¯d be its master. Of course, there is no need to panic even if it doesn¡¯t ¡®t recognized me. I can just drive it up the wall! Regarding the binding method of the Elemental Cauldron, Immortal Pill Cauldron grated on its nerves for three hundred years before he got its approval. Chen Ming reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t be needing such a long time. He made a great match with blue bamboo. Fitting for the saying a match made in heaven! The ideal couple, like coal and fire, a bamboo after his own heart! Chen Ming left for the spiritual gold mine, back to the blue bamboo. He cut his wrist and gathered the blood in a bowl. With his hand as the brush, Chen Ming began drawing the seal. After drawing for three whole days, his bowl was empty. If Nine Nines Mysteries Art wasn¡¯t at the 36th stage, strengthening his vitality, then Chen Ming would have been sucked dry like a mummy by now. With thest brush, Chen Ming stared at the blue bamboo. ck Tiger was waiting alongside him, witnessing everything. The blue bamboo showed a reaction, shivering slightly. Its roots stretched, covering the ancient sword entirely. Two hourster, it finished wrapping around the swordpletely, then it extended its roots in the vicinity. It struck deep into the spiritual gold and started absorbing its essence! ck Tiger felt how the area darkened. He lifted his head and looked to see how in ten li radius, thick and ck clouds gathered, with thunder flickering within. He was shocked, ¡°That¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion!¡± Chen Ming recalled a note from the Basics of Immortal Tools Refining. When the prototype was formed, it would invoke the Heavenly Tribtion! It¡¯s truly done! It seemed that this blue bamboo was also clear that he was its perfect owner. His fated owner! Where, in the whole wide world, would it find another person like him, who had untold types of spiritual power? No one else out there, only him! ck Tiger has also heard of this. Only equipment with their own awareness, would invite Heavenly Tribtion after aplete refining! Speaking of quality, the was no need to mention from the refining point of view, because this treasure, was a natural urring treasure grown in the scope of heaven and earth. They had their own awareness! This equipment, or more like magic treasure, had the power to startle even the world¡¯s most powerful beings! As a day came to an end, Chen Ming still waited anxiously. The ck clouds above ever thicker. He never expected to encounter a Heavenly Tribtion, and such a weird one too. ¡°Ding! You triggered the storyline mission: Happy to See You!. Phoenix¡¯s Tear sensed your kindness and thirst to join you in battle. Please assist it in oveing the Heavenly Tribtion. Reward: prototype immortal tool.¡± Chen Ming would help even without the mission. This was his very first weapon, perhaps even a magic treasure. The blue bamboo focused together the essence and energy it absorbed from the spiritual gold and ancient sword. It made the ancient sword to contract, then disappear withing the blue bamboo, as it blended together with the spiritual gold essence. Chen Ming could no longer see the sword, only a four-foot-wide ball wrapped around the spiritual gold¡¯s essence. As the essence became absorbed, it revealed a blue horsetail whisk. From the moment heid eyes on it, Chen Ming became entranced. It is a part of me, linked to my meridians! Up in the sky, a bucket-thick bolt of lightning descended straight for the horsetail whisk. Chen Ming shouted, ¡°No!¡± Chen Ming leaped in front of the horsetail whisk, and with a mere outstretch of the hand, it flew in his palm. The handle was a two-foot-long blue bamboo, thick as a thumb and with nine bamboo joints. Its whiskers were made of fine bamboo leaves linked together, even finer than a strand of hair. A horsetail whisk was actually its final form! Horsetail whisk was the most famous magic weapon of Daoism. This was something most wandering Daoists would carry with them. They couldck anything, but horsetail whisk was an indispensable item. It fit Chen Ming¡¯s Dao Heart to perfection. With but a thought from him, the horsetail whisk would sweep across, his body bing a Bodhi Tree, and his heart a door to enlightenment. With a swish from this horsetail whisk, he would sweep away at the world of mortals and its depravity! With the horsetail whisk in hand, he would sweep the entire world, grasping at all its changes, and returning them to their origin! Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation swayed towards Daoism. His hardship cultivation, no matter how deep, would never be able to match his spiritual power. And this horsetail whisk was a Daoist¡¯s magic weapon! Chen Ming felt how the three thousand whiskers were one for each Dao. Thus, three thousand whiskers were three thousand Grand Daos. And each fine bamboo leaf was a flying sword! Chen Ming ran his hand gently over the horsetail whisk, smiling, ¡°What a good treasure!¡± Chapter 109 - Strongest Beneath the Heavens

Chapter 109: Strongest Beneath the Heavens

The bucket-thick lightning grew ever closer, while Chen Ming looked with radiant eyes at the ck cloud above, ¡°Let¡¯s see if this Heavenly Tribtion amounts to anything!¡± Chen Ming waved the horsetail whisk, releasing a blue wind. This sweep simply scattered it into lightning spiritual energy! Returned to origin! Lightning came from the gathering of lightning spiritual energy, yet a move from the horsetail whisk shattered it to its original form. Chen Mingughed in excitement, ¡°Good treasure, good treasure!¡± Thenughed at the sky, ¡°The mortal world and its depravity can¡¯t hold me, untold Daos can¡¯t hold me, and you, Heavenly Dao, can?¡± ck Tiger¡¯s heart grew anxious, Mountain Lord, are you going to attack the ck cloud, the one releasing the Heavenly Tribtion? This will draw out its wrath! ¡°Mountain Lord, you can¡¯t. You¡¯ll anger the Heavens!¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, untold Daos can¡¯t hold me down, so how could Heavenly Dao? See how a brush of the horsetail whisk wipes away this Heavenly Tribtion!¡± Chen Ming flew above, swinging the horsetail whisk, ¡°All Heaven¡¯s untold Daos will return to their origin. Show me what made you!¡± A blue wind blew, scattering the ck cloud above. The tribtion cloud dissipated that easily, revealing the sun once again. It was as if the Heavenly Tribtion wasn¡¯t there to begin with! Chen Ming was wild with joy, This horsetail whisk is worthy of being a Daoist¡¯s magic weapon. He ran his hand along it, petting it. Chen Ming¡¯s heart burst with happiness,ughing out loud, ¡°You represent untold Daos, yet can brush them all aside. I will call you, Dao Empyrean Bamboo!¡± ck Tiger was rooted in ce, This horsetail whisk is too tyrannical. It can brush away even the Heavenly Tribtion! There were always sayings that the Heavenly Tribtion struck cultivators dead or hacked magic treasures to pieces, but this was a first to see an overbearing magic treasure brushing the Heavenly Tribtion away! This was a weapon that restrained the Heavenly Dao! Yet the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t shake this magic weapon at all! This horsetail whisk, was, in and of itself, a magical art. This was even touching the boundaries of the Origin Grand Dao! This treasure brought sock to even ck Tiger. What Chen Ming didn¡¯t know was that the Astral Immortal Sect was thrown in chaos. The five elders gazed upon the Astral Immortal Disk, shocked painted on their faces. Elder Jian Wangge began, ¡°Elder of Astral Immortal Sect, what just happened? Why have you called us on such short notice?¡± Elder Xue Shan said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have drawn your ire if it wasn¡¯t of importance. The war is in a dreadful state, and any mistake will affect the entirend!¡± The Elder of Astral Immortal Sect sucked a breath in, then revealed the Astral Immortal Disk in his hand, ¡°The Astral Immortal Disk was refined from a small part of the origin of this world. It epassed all of its changes, including major events. Now, look at the Divine Weapons Board.¡± The four elders didn¡¯t see any change at first but then noticed how there was an extra entry at the bottom. Dao Empyrean Bamboo: a weapon restraining the Heavenly Dao. It wasn¡¯t of importance that thest name changed, but its description was. For them, who were the closest to bing immortals, they knew of its true meaning. The other divine weaponcked such a description. This restraining of the Heavenly Dao revealed that this was a magic weapon refined in ordance with the Grand Dao. Moreover, the Divine Weapons Board ranking didn¡¯t change, it grew. This confirmed that it was an immortal tool or at least a prototype. Immortal tools were something only an immortal could posses. Did that mean that this world gave birth to another immortal after a pause of a thousand years? Elder Xue Shan said, ¡°Are you saying that this world can still create an immortal?¡± The Elder of the Astral Immortal Sect shook his head, ¡°A thousand yeas ago, to prevent Ghost Immortal¡¯s descent on thisnd, Immortal Pill Cauldron united us five ancient immortal sects and closed off the path to immortality. This world is unable to bring another immortal into being!¡± Elder Jian Wangge chuckled, ¡°Immortal. We are the closest to bing one, yet who can say we will grasp it! It¡¯s not so easy bing an immortal. The way I see it, there¡¯s just one more person approaching immortality like us, out there.¡± Elder Tie Yi said, ¡°Correct, immortality is an impossibility for now. We all know the entirend is in a perilous state. Before we can grasp the certainty of bing immortal, the immortal path won¡¯t reopen. Only, an expert approaching immortality might have appeared, but he is not among our ancient immortal sects. I wonder if he¡¯s a friend or foe.¡± The Elder of the Astral Immortal Sect gave his analysis, ¡°A weapon that restrains the Heavenly Dao. You should all know the meaning of these words. Among divine weapons, the ones with this innate inscription, are the strongest among immortal tools. Yet this Dao Empyrean Bamboo is actually thest on the board. This most like means that it¡¯s not a true immortal tool. It only climbed on the Divine Weapons Board because of this inscription, a weapon restraining the Heavenly Dao.¡± Elder Xue Shan said, ¡°The situation is critical, but we are yet to find out if this expert is either good or bad.¡± Demonic sect¡¯s Blood Sea. A man with seven long sabers on his back scooped up blood from the sea then pour it over his long saber, then started sharpening it. He was the Head Sect Leader of the demonic sect. Each of the seven sabers on his back had its own story to tell. The demonic sect wasn¡¯t at all like its immortal counterpart, divided into many. The demonic sect was the demonic sect, unique in the world. No matter who one was, if he was a demonic cultivator, then he belonged to the demonic sect. Just that it was divided into Head Sect Leader, Second Sect Leader, Third Sect Leader, and so on. Behind him stood a person, neither man nor ghost, yet ghostly energy surrounded him, and Bones opened his mouth, ¡°The Heaven changed, I need you.¡± Wu Jiang turned his head and asked, ¡°Is it about that previous deal, Shi Jiuquan?¡± Bones gave a burst of creepyughter, as if it was made by bone scraping on bone, ¡°Yes, you help me eradicate the immortal sects, turning thisnd into my Immortal Domain, then I will open the path to immortality. But I won¡¯t touch any living creature in your Demonic Domain.¡± Wu Jiang chuckled, ¡°You are dead, I don¡¯t trust a dead man¡¯s words.¡± Bones ignored him, and smiled, ¡°Did you know? No one in this world is qualified to know my name, except you. I don¡¯t care if you shout it out, because you have the right to. You might not believe me, but you must believe yourself. You, Wu Jiang, demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader, are the strongest beneath the heavens. No one else is. Wouldn¡¯t you be an immortal right now, if it weren¡¯t for the ancient immortal sects shutting the path to immortality? Deal no deal, you still need to overthrow the immortal sect¡¯s rule. This is the only way to open the door to immortality, to try your chance at bing immortal!¡± Wu Jiang paused, then smiled, ¡°Truth be told, no one is as moved as me, but fighting the entire world, does pick my interest.¡± Bones continues, ¡°Then tell me of your choice!¡± Wu Jiang sheathed his saber, ¡°I¡¯ll get what I want, and you¡¯ll get what you want. That¡¯s how it¡¯ll be.¡± Chapter 110 - Danger Value Hurricane

Chapter 110: Danger Value Hurricane

Wielding the Dao Empyrean Bamboo, Chen Ming eyed his danger value, finding it swept by a hurricane, It jumped by 200 to its final value of 840! It wasn¡¯t enough to reach the Grand Archfiend rank, which was likely above one thousand. He didn¡¯t experience such growth even when he held the Demonic Blood Saber. But Dao Empyrean Bamboo went and rose his danger value by 200. He was at his strongest with a weapon that matched him the most. Only his attire left to be desired. I need to get my hands on a Daoist robe or I¡¯ll be taken as a eunuch... The hair also needs to be tied with a Dao pin, and not left hanging loose like this. In any case, I need to get started on making myself a full-body magic treasure. Since he could refine immortal tools, then spiritual weapons would be easy as pie. He returned to Yan Mountain and found Azure Lion¡¯s pelt in its storehouse. He was going to turn this pelt into an azure Daoist robe. He released a me and began refining the pelt. He turned all the steel-like hairs into droplets, overflowing the material with color. Chen Ming then trimmed the pelt into its final appearance, an azure Daoist robe. Who said a tool refining master couldn¡¯t be his own tailor? Did you ever think it was that easy to make spiritual weapons? Stop joking, wasn¡¯t this just nonsense? If refining equipment was that easy, then anyone could do it. Not all refining was as easy as it was for the Dao Empyrean Bamboo. It was a prototype immortal equipment after all. With the azure Daoist robe before him, Chen Ming began painting inscriptions on it. What inscriptions would be best? This azure Daoist robe came from refining Azure Lion¡¯s pelt, capable of withstanding seven inscriptions. These inscriptions were many and very diverse. Like themon Sharpness inscription for spiritual weapons, granting a keener edge. Normal spiritual weapons needed to be strengthened, or they would easily break, so many Toughness inscriptions were painted on them. As for a spiritual armor like a Daoist robe, it didn¡¯t need something like Sharpness. Do you expect me to use this Daoist robe to chop someone¡¯s neck? Hold on, that doesn¡¯t sound so bad. No one will ever imagine my Daoist robe can chop people! But if ites to that, I¡¯ll have to get naked. That won¡¯t be an enjoyable view. Let¡¯s forget it. After wracking his brains for a while, Chen Ming made the firm decision of painting seven Mountain inscriptions. This would give it enough toughness, highly unlikely to be destroyed, and could even defend him against prating damage. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t that afraid of propagating effects, he had Nine Nines Mysteries Art at the 36th stage after all. The Mountain inscription, once activated with spiritual power, was effective in blocking attacks as if there was an earthen wall hidden within the Daoist robe. He smoothly painted the seven inscriptions, and when he tried putting it on, he was stunned to discover he couldn¡¯t. The Mountain inscriptions made it so stiff it was hard to even wear it. No wonder armor had a higher defense than normal clothing. My thinking was wrong it seems. After careful thought, I should also paint seven Grace inscriptions. Using softness to conquer strength. With the Grace inscriptions, when he¡¯d get attacked, it would soften the blow and protect his body. With this thought, Chen Ming recalled the Eluding Pearl, a water type treasure. It would be much better to use it on his Daoist robe. No sooner said than done. Chen Ming grabbed the Eluding Pearl, ground it to powder, refined it into the Daoist robe, and painted the seven Grace inscriptions. When half a day went by, Chen Ming finished the job and tried it on. Light as a feather, the pure azure Daoist robe changed his previous devilish charming image into one filled with sageness and refinement. Ah, but this hairdo won¡¯t do. Time to go to Zhuo Qingyao. Girls are experts on hairdos. As for why he didn¡¯t go looking for Chen Lingyu? For this matter, he would, of course, find the most experienced person. If he went to Chen Lingyu, then in less then three days all Yan Mountain would know he did not know how tob his hair. He guaranteed it. Zhuo Qingyao wasn¡¯t the like, as she didn¡¯t hang out with other disciples too often. Head senior sister was as dignified as a mountain. Uh, icy mountain. At Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Sword Mountain, he entered her courtyard as if he was his own. And since there was no one about, he straightforwardly pushed the door open. Zhuo Qingyao was flustered seeing Chen Ming barging into her ce, quickly hiding a cloth beneath a nket. Hm? What is thisss hiding? Chen Ming scanned it. Three-foot-long, with a strip of cloth tied to it. Just what is it? ¡°Qingyao, what are you hiding?¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s face flushed a bit, ¡°N-nothing.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Let your Master see it. What are you trying to hind?¡± Zhuo Qingyao took three distracted breaths, ¡°Master, is it alright to burst into ady¡¯s chambers like that?¡± Chen Ming threw back, ¡°Cut the nonsense girl, whatdy?¡± Zhuo Qingyao pushed out her chest. The her of fourteen years was starting to develop. Her small chest beginning to make itself noticed. Chen Ming suddenly realized that she was ady. Not seeing her for more than a year, she blossomed from a little girl into a young woman. Her chest began pushing outward, her small derriere perking up. He shouldn¡¯t just waltz in next time around. Chen Ming said, ¡°Well, uh, help Masterb his hair.¡± Zhuo Qingyao looked at Chen Ming¡¯s azure Daoist robe, his hands crossed, holding a horsetail whisk in one hand, and more or less figured Chen Ming¡¯s intention. Zhuo Qingyao let him sit before her dressing table, and in no time at all, he became all prim and proper, all the while being obedient as amb. After all, this was ady¡¯s innate skill at work. Looking at his reflexion, he saw himself with a white jade crown on his head, dressed in an azure Daoist robe. It could be said he had the demeanor of a sage, rather immortal like. After Zhuo Qingyao pointed out how to do it, Chen Ming left. Zhuo Qingyao quickly returned to her chamber, to that piece of cloth. She unfolded it, revealing a bamboo sword with a touch of dried blood on it. Zhuo Qingyao looked around the room, then came to the decision to stash it under the bed, ¡°En, this way, Master shouldn¡¯t find it.¡± Back at Yan Mountain, Chen Ming started writing The Eight Tool Refining Steps And Comprehensive Inscriptions, and The Essence of Tool Refining. ording to his thinking, of the Yan Mountain¡¯s three thousand and six hundred disciples, three thousand refined pills. Pills were consumables and were in high demand. The rest of the disciples were refining tools. Once the refining was done, one only needed to recover their energy, so it didn¡¯t need that many disciples on this task. The hard part about tool refining was grasping inscriptions. There were many and diverse inscriptions, hard to understand them all, not to mention each taking a lot of time. And so, Chen Ming came to the answer of giving one inscription per disciple, and thest disciple tasked with linking them. As for refining them, he¡¯d split the process. Each disciple would have a step assigned to him. Even an idiot could learn it! He got to writing, and after several days of rectifying it, half a monthter, Chen Ming finishedposing the two books. He then passed them over those disciples with attributes that didn¡¯t adhere to the norm. Chapter 111 - I Have a Bad Feeling About This

Chapter 111: I Have a Bad Feeling About This

In a short while, these disciples should learn inscriptions, by reading and re-reading the two books. Getting them to refine tools at this point was out of the question. The minimum requirement for tool refining was higher than that of pill refining. They would need to be at Dao Initiation realm before they could even try. After studying the fighting style of the Regalia Legion in detail, he came up with a solution. And Archfiend would shrug off flying swords with ease, but if those specific flying swords had a chain attached then it wouldn¡¯t be the same. They might even bound an Archfiend! After continuous research for half a month, Chen Ming developed the most cost-effective and the highest quality-price ratio sword chain spiritual weapon. This new standard of the spiritual sword also earned a name from Chen Ming: King Binding Sword! As for spiritual armor, he had no problems with it. In a mere three day period, Chen Ming developed it, but with slight changes. Passing down the two new refining methods, Chen Ming let the disciples divide their workload. Each went to practice drawing inscriptions, while also getting familiar with the steps for tool refining. He just needed to wait for them to advance to Dao Initiation realm then sit back and watch how spiritual weapons rolled in. On this day, ck Python also came to look for him, ¡°Reporting to Mountain Lord. There are many unusual activities in the center of Myriad Mountains. The Fiend Sovereign sends his armies more and more often. The Grand Archfiends in the surroundings sensed this and also began mobilizing. With these activities, many other Grand Archfiends are also on high alert and started to move their armies more frequently. It¡¯s as if a major event happened.¡± Chen Ming became alert, What¡¯s going on? Has Fiend Sovereign already begun to act? Does this mean Shi Jiuquan sent the order for all-out war? To put it another way, was Fiend Sovereign nning to unify the whole Myriad Mountains, in preparation for the great war? The current state of Myriad Mountains wasn¡¯t something the Fiend Sovereign could solve easily. There were four Grand Archfiends. And a Grand Archfiend was just a step away from bing a Fiend Sovereign, with a high chance of bing one too. Who would want to miss this chance? Only a Sovereign¡¯s word had power, a word that could rouse the wholend. All Grand Archfiend had proper respect for a Sovereign, but if he wanted to order them, then that was utter nonsense. Myriad Mountains, as of now, was shaken by treacherous waves. With the reappropriation of the three Divine Pces¡¯ wealth, the number of spirit stones on hand were enough to allow squandering. Chen Ming ordered, ¡°Prepare ck Tiger Mountain, expand the army to a hundred thousand!¡± ck Python felt shocked at Chen Ming¡¯s resolution, ¡°Mountain Lord, you want to begin gathering a hundred thousand soldiers now? Isn¡¯t it too soon?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the entire Myriad Mountains will shift for the worse. If Yan Mountaincks power then it won¡¯t stand for long in thesends.¡± ¡°But for us to gather a hundred thousand, the pace will be much slower than thest time. We cannot let the others notice, and we also have Moon King Hall sealing us off. While we have already exhausted all the manpower Yan Mountain¡¯snds had.¡± Chen Ming frowned. He first felt that Moon King Hall¡¯s decision to seal them had no effect. He never foresaw this aspect of the issue, that the seal would also prevent Yan Mountain from expanding its army. Chen Ming asked, ¡°What are Moon King Hall¡¯stest movements?¡± ¡°He is preparing to go hold a Meeting of Kings in the neutral area, the Jade Pond. Moon King Hall invites all Archfiend withing his borders. Not only Divine Pces but all the other Archfiends too. But there has been no invitation sent for Yan Mountain.¡± Chen Mingughed it off, ¡°We are like fire and water, Moon King Hall and us. Why would he invite Yan Mountain? Since he wants to hold a meeting, then I¡¯ll pay it a visit and liven things up. A power of equal standing with Moon King Hall, and in its borders, isn¡¯t one to miss such asion.¡± ck Python wondered, ¡°Do you want to assemble the Regalia Legion?¡± ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to have aplete falling out with Moon King Hall. This will end in catastrophic losses for Yan Mountain. No, this time, I¡¯ll go alone?¡± ck Python bowed, ¡°Mountain Lord, the danger is too great. It would be better if you¡¯d at least take three thousand for your safety!¡± Chen Ming declined again, ¡°If I bring them, they won¡¯t be returning. We would lose three thousand troops for nothing!¡± ck Python advised, ¡°But Moon Fiend is a Grand Archfiend, fierce as a tiger. Mountain Lord, if you go alone, the consequence might be fatal!¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, the one holding the horsetail whisk, and smiled, ¡°It is still impossible for me to kill Moon Fiend. But I can still trade a couple of blows with him.¡± ck Python was amazed, Does this mean Chen Ming¡¯s strength advanced again? His eyes shined with reverence, as he slowly raised his head to gaze upon Chen Ming¡¯s figure, ¡°Mountain Lord, have you be a Grand Archfiend?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Not yet, but soon.¡± It could be said that this shocked ck Python to the core. Chen Ming¡¯s rise in power equaled soaring. But when his thought rested on the Bones of the Taotie, he only found it normal. Chen Ming proceeded, ¡°Get yourselves ready, I will reveal to you the Bones of the Taotie upon my return. If we end up fighting with Moon King Hall, we shouldn¡¯t just waste the lives of those Great Fiends and Archfiends.¡± ck Python could foresee how far would Yan Mountain¡¯s power soar after they changed to the Bones of the Taotie. But what scared him the most was that when giving them the Bones of the Taotie, Chen Ming would have altered it and end up having absolute control. Has Mountain Lord reached such a miraculous and unfathomable hight? After getting his hand on the time and location, five dayster found Chen Ming looking for Silver Wing. Chen Ming was thergest power, second to Moon King Hall, within its borders. As a lord of a mountain, this kind of saying, when spoken to himself, would still feel like an afront to his dignity. So he wanted to take Silver Wing, this ignoble fool, bridging the gap! ¡°Ah, Silver Wing! Have you been feeling boredtely in Yan Mountain?¡± Silver Wing disapproved, ¡°Nope, I find it all very a novelty!¡± Yep, he¡¯s in enough, with only a hint of the elegance of this Immortal Master! Chen Ming continued, ¡°I wanted to bring you to a really fun ce.¡± Silver Wing¡¯s eyes leaped in joy, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Moon King Hall is holding a meeting. I was going to let you get more experience. After you wandered around Yan Mountain for a while, I now think you are good enough to take you out in the world. You are sorelyckingpared to others.¡± Silver Wing was sincere, ¡°Mountain Lord, what you said makes sense, but I fell like I¡¯ll be going to my funeral.¡± ¡°Then how about this. Since you won¡¯t listen to Mountain Lord¡¯s order, I¡¯ll stop giving you pills. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Silver Wing¡¯s face now changed into one of a martyr, one who would give his life for the righteous cause, ¡°Mountain Lord, I will follow youe hell or high water!¡± Just now I find out this in thing is addicted to pills. If I¡¯d known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time! Silver Wing smeared on a ttering smile, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, right! Mountain Lord, that is, when we return, can you give me just a bit more of those foul-smelling but delicious tasting pills? ¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face darkened, I have a bad feeling about this. He perked his nose and sniffed twice. The air seems to hold a faint tofu smell... Chapter 112 - We’ll Play for a Couple of Rounds

Chapter 112: We¡¯ll y for a Couple of Rounds

Chen Ming and Silver Wing set off three dayster. With Master gone, many pill refining disciples arrived outside Chen Lingyu¡¯s alchemy house, ¡°Fourth senior sister, um, that pill that stinks but tastes amazing, can you let us take a peek at its recipe?¡± A brand new world opened to Chen Lingyu who tasted that stinky pill, and soon things went beyond her control. As she refined on the sly, one moment of carelessness was enough for other disciples to know. A disciple said, ¡°Never would I have thought, the pure and innocent fourth senior sister eats mysterious reeking ck pills in secret.¡± Unable to bear the disciples¡¯ cruelments, Chen Lingyu handed over some of these reeking pills. They though the stench was unbearable at first, but then one braved to try it. At that moment, the gates were opened for him, and things started spiraling out of control. How many could Chen Lingyu refine? One pill was not nearly enough for each person. They began to have thoughts of refining it themselves. Chen Lingyu banged the door opened, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t like to refine that pill.¡± A disciple said, ¡°Master and God Silver Wing left, he isn¡¯t here now!¡± ¡°Fourth senior sister, we won¡¯t leave until you give us the pill recipe!¡± ¡°Fourth senior sister, we want to use Master¡¯s journey to our advantage, to give it a try at refining it.¡± ... In the end, Chen Lingyu caved under the disciples¡¯ pestering and gave them the pill recipe. Holding it like a delicate treasure, they became an unstoppable force of refining. Jade Pond. Moon Fiend sat high on his throne, his eyes epassing the diverse Archfiends below. They were at least a hundred. He raised his ss of wine, ¡°Today we hold the Meeting of Kings, but it is also a Meeting of Heroes. On such a rare asion, I, Moon Fiend, offer a toast to everyone!¡± Moon Fiend stood up and the other Archfiends followed, none dared to disrespect, and lifted their sses. Yet one Archfiend disagreed, slouching on a table, with wine leaking from his mouth. He was drunk alright. Moon Fiend roamed his eyes, Good, very good. They are all standing. I, Moon Fiend, still have to stand as tall as a mountain! Eh? Back up, what is the intention of this Archfiend Pegasus? You mean to say that I proposed a toast and he sits and drinks? Is he looking down on me? He held his ss while descending the stairs, walking in front of Archfiend Pegasus, ¡°Archfiend Pegasus, do you despise me, Moon Fiend?¡± Archfiend Pegasus was sozzled. He opened his smiling mouth and hupped. Moon Fiend heardments buzzing around him, ¡°Do you see? Moon Fiend has great power but isn¡¯t Yan Mountain¡¯s match. Archfiend Pegasus has only contempt for him.¡± ¡°Ah, Archfiend Pegasus has no respect for Moon Fiend!¡± ¡°For Archfiend Pegasus, Moon Fiend¡¯s respect is worth nothing!¡± If I don¡¯t take care of this Pegasus, my standing and dignity will hit rock bottom. But I need to do it with caution, or it will look like I can¡¯t tolerate anyone. ¡°Archfiend Pegasus, what is the meaning of this?¡± Pegasus was hammered, blurting in a daze, ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard calling me? Don¡¯t disturb this King¡¯s sleep! Ptooey!¡± Moon Fiend scrunched up his brows in furry and pped the table, rousing the drunk Pegasus. He got a shock when he found Moon Fiend standing there, Crap, what did I just say? I seem to apparently, most likely, and quite possibly cursed Moon Fiend for being a bastard... Moon Fiend grabbed Pegasus¡¯ chest, lifted him, and snarled, ¡°Archfiend Pegasus, are you displeased with me, Moon Fiend?¡± All eyes were now on Archfiend Pegasus, ¡°He is in for it now!¡± ¡°Disrespecting Moon Fiend like that is like a death sentence!¡± ¡°I wonder how Archfiend Pegasus will die.¡± ¡°I reckon we will shortly get to know for ourselves if horse meat is good or not.¡± At that moment, ridicule left itself be heard, ¡°Hey hey hey, Moon Fiend is a mighty powerful fellow!¡± Moon Fiend looked in that direction and found Chen Ming, with Silver Wing trailing behind him. Not many knew Chen Ming before Yan Mountain¡¯s battle. But they recognized him now, they would be fools not to, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Yan Mountain¡¯s Lord here?¡± ¡°This is bad, this time¡¯s meeting will be overturned!¡± ¡°Is this the lord of Yan Mountain? He looks as attractive and charming as a yboy!¡± ¡°He went and said Lord Moon Fiend¡¯s name directly.¡± ¡°Archfiend Pegasus has to be Yan Mountain¡¯s man. No wonder he had no respect for Lord Moon Fiend!¡± ¡°The situation is devolving. I won¡¯t get to finish my roasted pig like this...¡± Chen Ming eyed the Pegasus in Moon Fiend¡¯s hand, Eh? Since when did Yan Mountain had one such daft? Silver Wing is enough of a fool as it is, I don¡¯t need a second one! Finding the Pegasus in his hand is one of Yan Mountain¡¯s men, Moon Fiend faced Chen Ming, ¡°What¡¯s that? Am I supposed to inform Yan Mountain each time I kill an Archfiend?¡± Silver Wingughed, alsoing to know Pegasus was one of them. Mountain Lord and Moon King Hall are hostile, why should we let Moon Fiend enjoy his evening? ¡°You¡¯re so brazen, Moon Fiend, killing an Archfiend on a whim. From what you said, it seems that the others sitting around us should be more careful. Who is to say that the next one won¡¯t be them?¡± Pegasus was rooted to his spot, I¡¯m not, I never was! I¡¯ve never been acquainted with Chen Ming in my life. I know nothing of Yan Mountain. He wanted to exin, but just then, a dizzy spell set it and puked. Food scraps along with wine stered Moon Fiend¡¯s face. Moon Fiend stood in a daze. Then he snapped. He was about to p the life out of Pegasus! Not only you insult me, Moon Fiend, you even spat in my face! That¡¯s uneptable! Chen Ming grasped the situation from the gossip of other Archfiends. They went and lumped Pegasus together with Yan Mountain. Exposed, and on the basis that he was respectful to him but not to Moon Fiend, Chen Ming moved. In the next instant, he was before Moon Fiend, grabbing his descending hand. Moon Fiend glowered at him, ¡°Yan Mountain, you want us to have a falling-out?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Are you saying that Moon King Hall didn¡¯t already target Yan Mountain? You sent the kill order first, and now you also want to be the first to act? You won¡¯t get the chance this time!¡± Moon Fiend roared inughter, ¡°A waste like you can¡¯tpare to me, Moon Fiend. It¡¯s like a small bead wanting to have the same shine like the moon!¡± Chen Ming tightened his grip, ¡°Since you want to fight, then how about we y around for a couple of rounds?¡± Chapter 113 - Fighting Moon Fiend

Chapter 113: Fighting Moon Fiend

Chen Ming¡¯s main reason foring was to undo Moon King Hall¡¯s seal on Yan Mountain. If it were only this faction sealing him, then he would still have a chance, but then the other Archfiends joined too, leaving him no room. They still saw Yan Mountain as being weaker than Moon King Hall. To them, Chen Ming has yet to be a Grand Archfiend. Chen Ming came to let them know that Moon King Hall wasn¡¯t to be offended, but that Yan Mountain was also not to be taken lightly. He wanted to clearly show his standing, that Yan Mountain and Moon King Hall were on equal footing, evenly matched. Other small fries should get out of the way. It¡¯s not his fault if they get crushed in between. Moon Fiend looked around, to see that Chen Ming only brought Silver Wing. He came with just two people, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, Chen Ming, since you came to die, then let me help you send you on your way!¡± Moon Fiend threw Pegasus, then pped Chen Ming! He had a deep worry in his heart. He wasn¡¯t one to let such a perfect chance of killing Chen Ming pass him by. Chen Ming found Moon Fiend¡¯s danger value at 1080, extreme danger. It was far higher than his, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t fight. So when the p came, he staggered back ten steps before regaining his footing, ¡°He¡¯s a Grand Archfiend after all. He does have some skill!¡± Moon Fiend stood in a daze. Chen Ming only retreated ten paces, uninjured! The audience made room in an instant, Why did they start without any notice? And Moon Fiend went on the attack himself! They saw how Chen Ming only retreated, Does this mean the Lord of Yan Mountain has the power of a Grand Archfiend? A new Grand Archfiend appeared already? Moon Fiend¡¯s casual manner changed, This Lord of Yan Mountain has some skill. ¡°Humph, showing off. Today, I will show you the power of a Grand Archfiend. Heavenly Moon Disk!¡± Moon Fiend extended his hands in front. A full moon then appeared in between, as it ckened the sky, with only the silvery moonlight remaining! Moon Fiend spread his hand and the Heavenly Moon Disk flew at his target. Chen Ming eyed it, This is a magical art. He enabled the King yer Aura and stirred his horsetail whisk, ¡°Return to origin, scatter!¡± The blue wind left from the horsetail whisk and touched upon the Heavenly Moon Disk. Momentster, the moon dissipated into the moonlight. The audience was struck dumb. This wasn¡¯t as casual as the previous exchange. This was a full-blown fight. Moon Fiendunched a magical art yet it didn¡¯t affect Chen Ming at all! Moon Fiend¡¯s eyes shined ever brighter, gazing the horsetail whisk, This horsetail whisk is strange! But Moon Fiend had to admit that Chen Ming held the power to contest against a Grand Archfiend. Moreover, Chen Ming¡¯s action was so light, that it was obvious he didn¡¯t use everything he had. Moon Fiend said, ¡°You¡¯re already a Grand Archfiend?¡± Chen Ming gave a nod and a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just test me?¡± Moon Fiend strained his senses, to detect Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation, Eh? Dao Initiation realm... He is most definitely hiding his cultivation, but how much exactly? He didn¡¯t believe for a second Chen Ming was a Grand Archfiend. A Grand Archfiend represented one who could form an Aspect. And since Chen Ming didn¡¯t give any signs he did, Moon Fiend didn¡¯t believe him! Moon Fiend smiled, ¡°You¡¯re seeking your own death if you think you can fool me!¡± Chen Ming shouted, ¡°Moon Fiend, Myriad Mountains is swept by dangerous currents. Even a Grand Archfiend is in danger like everyone else. Do we need to fight to the bitter end?¡± Moon Fiend refuted, ¡°Compared to Fiend Sovereign¡¯s threat, I am more interested in killing you first!¡± From Moon Fiend¡¯s words, Chen Ming knew he was aware of Fiend Sovereign¡¯s movements, but it didn¡¯t curb his desire to kill him. Chen Ming was under the impression that if he showed his power, it would convince Moon Fiend that a war between them would end up with both of them loose, that it would only work to help Fiend Sovereign. Yet Moon Fiend didn¡¯t care at all! Moon Fiend was determined to kill him! ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline mission. Moon King Hall isn¡¯t pleased with Yan Mountain¡¯s achievements. To destroy Yan Mountain he needs to kill you. Please escape with your life. Objective: survive for ten days. Reward: 20,000 spiritual knowledge, 5,000 fame.¡± It won¡¯t be easy. Chen Ming shouted, ¡°Silver Wing, return to Yan Mountain at once!¡± Silver Wing knew the situation was dire. Moon Fiend was clearly intent on using this chance to end Chen Ming. Silver Wing unfurled his wings then took to the skies. With his speed, the Divine Pces present here would have no way of catching him. Since Silver Wing fled, Chen Ming held a thread of hope, ¡°Moon Fiend, don¡¯t you care about the consequences? If we fight bitterly, it will only benefit Fiend Sovereign!¡± Moon Fiendughed hard, ¡°You are still clueless of what it means to be a Grand Archfiend. In Myriad Mountains, such a person has tens of thousand under him. A Grand Archfiend¡¯s rage cany death to millions! Talking again and again about the Fiend Sovereign, yet even when his orderes I don¡¯t need to listen. So why should I listen to you prattle?¡± A moon flew from Moon Fiend¡¯s back, his Aspect, connecting him with his cultivation of the Grand Dao with the Moon, ¡°The Dao that I cultivate is themon Moon. Everything in my borders, even your puny Yan Mountain, amount to nothing!¡± ¡°As for cultivation, mine is deeper than anyone else¡¯s. You waltzing in hear shows you have epted your death!¡± The silver moonlight spilled out, each ray forming a sharp moon de. The three thousand moon des converged as Moon Fiend pointed, ¡°I¡¯ll just let you taste death from my Moon de!¡± Thousands of Moon des swept towards Chen Ming, who swept his horsetail whisk in response. The blue wind flew out but it only took out two thousand of them. The rest of the des drew ever nearer since hecked in cultivation whenpared to Moon Fiend. He once again waved the horsetail whisk and eight spiritual swords broke free from it, setting up the Eight Extremes Array with him at its center. de after de struck the array, exploding on contact, and bending it left then right! Some of the Moon desnded on the floor, leaving deep scars. Just where could the Archfiends find a safe ce from danger? They all took flight. A Grand Archfiend was just like an overlord in Myriad Mountains. They rarely acted but when they did, just like now with Moon Fiend, the Archfiends wouldn¡¯t dare to stand close. ¡°Lord Moon Fiend is furious. Yet the lord of Yan Mountain can hold his own, facing him by himself!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he came to die?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t foresee Moon Fiend would go as far and forgo all consequences. But at the same time, he also took a Grand Archfiend¡¯s determination lightly. Of course he was strong, he became a Grand Archfiend after all. And only a Grand Archfiend would have the privilege of holding his own in the Myriad Mountains! Moon Fiendughed, ¡°You were impatient to die so you came here. This is all on you!¡± Chapter 114 - The Problems the Fist Can’t Solve

Chapter 114: The Problems the Fist Can¡¯t Solve

Yan Mountain and Moon King Hall have shed all pretenses. They were in contradiction at first, but now Moon Fiend wanted to kill the lord of Yan Mountain, Chen Ming. Moon Fiend flew high, as the silver moonlight spread around,unching thousands of Moon des. Chen Ming countered with his Dao Empyrean Bamboo, scattering the des in the blue wind. With a jump, Moon Fiend charged right into the array, and felt its pressure, ¡°Eh? This array of yours is quite good, Chen Ming. I¡¯ll give you a chance, kneel before me, kowtow three times, call me grandpa three times, and I¡¯ll leave you with aplete corpse!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°This conceding has no point. I have no interest to have an intact corpse. If you want to attack, thene and try!¡± As he waved the Dao Empyrean Bamboo, it drew upon the array¡¯s ck clouds, ¡°Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword!¡± Dao Empyrean Bamboo was connected to untold Daos, posing no problem in forming the array¡¯s broadsword. the huge de descended over Moon Fiend, yet expressed no fear as the silver moon behind him rose in the sky. It was as if it was holding the world. He formed two full moons in his palms and faced the broadsword head-on. The broadsword recoiled back from the sh farther and farther, shocking Chen Ming to no end. Moon Fiend curled his lips into a curious smile, ¡°Chen Ming, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m starting to admire your talent. I¡¯ve changed my conditions, if you¡¯re willing to be my dog, I¡¯ll let you keep your life!¡± Chen Ming shook his head, with a fierce and ruthless face, ¡°Just listening to you and I know it¡¯s bad. Cut the bullshit, you¡¯re just a smear of blood. Even an immortal, if he¡¯s a smear of blood, see how I kill him!¡± Moon Fiend had a moment of confusion, butughed in the end, ¡°What smear of blood? It seems you¡¯re losing touch with reality. I might as well kill you now and end your suffering!¡± Chen Ming felt more and more pressure. Fleeing to Yan Mountain meant cmity would fall on it. Moon Fiend¡¯s subordinates were the King Corps. That was something Yan Mountain had no way of defending against! Even his strongest move, the Eight Extremes Array couldn¡¯t cope with Moon Fiend. Was there any other way? Chen Ming charged towards Moon Fiend and brandished the horsetail whisk, erupting into ten thousand sword energy waves. Under the pressure of this attack, Moon Fiend frowned, ¡°You still have an attack like this!?¡± Endless moonlight rose, shielding Moon Fiend from the swords. He waved and a silver moon halberd appeared in his hand, ¡°Do you know how much Archfiend blood this silver moon halberd tasted? I will tell you, eighty-two!¡± He brandished the halberd, feeling as if he had the power to copse the heavens. Chen Ming defended with a wave of his Dao Empyrean Bamboo, and despite suffering no damage, he retreated dozens of steps, feeling a numbness spreading to his fingers. It¡¯s not easy to face one that broke the thousand points mark! As one overcame this mark, a fundamental change urred. No wonder a Grand Archfiend was also known as a ruler of Myriad Mountains! ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain can¡¯t help but despise a Grand Archfiend!¡± ¡°One should know that each Grand Archfiend came out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!¡± ¡°Where a Grand Archfiend passes, the people kneel!¡± ¡°Moon Fiend is a ruler of Myriad Mountains, a Grand Archfiend for three hundred years!¡± Moon Fiend charged like a beast, powerful as a dragon, with the moonlight lighting the sky. He swished the silver moon halberd and let loose a torrent of moonlight, bearing down like mountains! Chen Ming used all his power to support the array, condensing the broadsword once again and flew at Moon Fiend. He had no qualm as he shed against the broadsword with hisrge halberd. Endless moonlight poured, smacking the de away! ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain, it¡¯s not nearly enough to fight as Divine Pce against a Grand Archfiend!¡± ¡°Chen Ming might not be Moon Fiend¡¯s match, but it can be said he is unequal under the Grand Archfiend rank!¡± ¡°What use does that have? He still can¡¯t win against one!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s though, Damn it! It¡¯s definitely not like in the novels. Don¡¯t they send some small fries in the books first? This is more like meeting a big boss directly! Moon Fiend moved between lightning as if he was taking a stroll. These mes, starlight, and lightning were useless against him. This showcased what kind of power a Grand Archfiend had! The silver moon halberd swished, while Chen Ming dodged to the side. Where itnded, a mountain crumbled. This was a Grand Archfiend. A simple move and a mountain got crushed! Moon Fiend wasn¡¯t one to let Chen Ming off that easily. With killing intent focused, he would only be able to undo the knot in his hear when he cut down Chen Ming! The silver moon halberd moved, again and again, spilling moonlight on all sides, bearing down its might on Chen Ming. Chen Ming swished his Dao Empyrean Bamboo, flickering countless sword energy waves, facing the iing halberd head on! Moon Fiend eyed the Dao Empyrean Bamboo, ¡°Are you worthy to have such a great treasure? Once I kill you, it will fall on to me. I¡¯ll make sure to reveal its true potential!¡± Lightning shed, thunder boomed, starlight shined, firestorm swept, as thousands of moonlight came pouring down. The battlefield was thrown in chaos, as if the end was nigh, wanting to rip apart the heaven and earth! The silver moon halberd created dozens of images as it danced towards Chen Ming. As the Dao Empyrean Bamboo fluttered in his hand, Chen Ming had to work hard to resist it, but it still shook his inner organs, spatting mouth after mouth of blood! Chen Ming didn¡¯t have the luxury to care, as he spent spiritual knowledge like crazy, upgrading Illustrious Casket to the peak of Dao Initiation realm. Then he started using the new cultivation to recover from his wounds. Chen Ming was more than aware, What¡¯s the use of me, an array master, shing directly with him? Chen Ming waved the horsetail whisk, and the ck cloud above descended, covering Moon Fiend¡¯s vision. Moon Fiend could sense Chen Ming in the darkness, but unable to distinguish him, ¡°Humph, a full moon hangs above, dispelling the darkness all around us!¡± The silver moon from his back flew high, its light prating the ck cloud, disintegrating a part of it each time. Moon Fiend came out of from moonlight and regarded Chen Ming, ¡°Parlor tricks. You think such a tactic works on me? Ha-ha-ha, my power greatly outstrips the power of the array. How will this array help you against me?¡± Moon Fiend stepped on the moonlight, showing the image of a moon ruler descending upon the world, as endless rays of moonlight flew from his body to attack. Chen Ming flicked the horsetail whisk, meeting it with his own endless wave of ancient swords, rushing at Moon Fiend like a flood of steel. Moon Fiend opened his two arms and the halberd spun forming a full moon and hacked at the ancient swords. But these swords seem to be boundless, even falling they still flew towards their target. Moon Fiend raged, ¡°Now even this rusted metal dares to look fierce before me, Moon Fiend?¡± Over him, the moonlight roamed as he grasped the halberd and charged into the sword rain. Metal on metal could be heard as the ancient swords struck his body. They were unable to punch through the moonlight protecting him! Chen Ming found Moon Fiend to be tyrannical and knew he couldn¡¯tpare, Sigh, what the fist can¡¯t settle, only the mind can! (1) A term from games. It means he is fated to be killed. He is saying that he is insignificant, like amon mob. Chapter 115 - You Have a Great Wife!

Chapter 115: You Have a Great Wife!

To tell the truth, using his head held no interest to Chen Ming, Ah, why think when you can resolve an issue with fists? Fight a battle of wits with air? By now, Chen Ming used most of his moves, but he still fell short of being Moon Fiend¡¯s match. He could only use his head now. It¡¯s just lying, my, Immortal Master Chen, specialty! Guess I can only use that to send off Moon Fiend. Since I¡¯ll deceive one, I might as well go big and deceive a crowd. Moon Fiend saw how Chen Ming took step by step in retreat, oblivious to the fact that Chen Ming would now resort to deception. Chen Ming looked down to see the Archfiends attending the meeting, Might as well deal with them all at the same time. Chen Ming flew to one and a move from the array put an end to that Archfiend. He regarded the surrounding Archfiends, charging like a wolf among sheep. The audience of Archfiends were struck dumb, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain has gone insane...¡± ¡°He is no match to Lord Moon Fiend and now he offends the other Archfiends from Moon King Hall!¡± ¡°I reckon he is aware he can¡¯t escape and wants to drag as many as he can with him. ¡± After Chen Ming¡¯s provoking actions, Moon Fiend appeared before him, ready to kill, ¡°You dare, Chen Ming, to kill my men right in front of me? Today you will find your end!¡± A pair of ck wings unfolded behind Chen Ming, using the Drifting Feather Art to flee, but not at top speed though. Or else Moon Fiend wouldn¡¯t chase. He whipped back his head andughed at him, ¡°Moon Fiend, I wonder if you heard of the saying, forced into a corner!¡± With victory within reach, how could Moon Fiend not pursue? With Chen Ming¡¯s head in his sights, how could he let him go? I, Moon Fiend, will definitely have his head! Moon Fiend roared, ¡°You¡¯re dead! You think I¡¯ll let you return to Yan Mountain, to let a tiger return to his den? Ha-ha-ha, no way. Today, I will take your head, showing all the other Archfiends what it means to defy!¡± Chen Ming fled on, with Moon Fiend on his tail, ¡°All of you, chase!¡± Chen Ming slowed on purpose, letting Moon Fiend catch quickly. Now and then he overtook him, thenunched an explosive strike, causing Chen Ming to spit blood. The more hurt he saw Chen Ming was, the eager he became, feeling Chen Ming¡¯s head drawing ever nearer. With Chen Ming out of the picture, Yan Mountain held couldn¡¯t hold a candle. He wouldn¡¯t even waste a soldier, and thisrge headache would vanish! On this fleeting journey, Chen Ming sprinkled his blood among the heavens. He was in front, with Moon Fiend and the rest at the back, traveling ten thousand li, while also taking three days and three nights. Moon Fiend eyed the bloody Chen Ming, ¡°How can he still run, he spat two vats already? Is he an array master or a hardship cultivator?¡± He cultivated the Nine Nines Mysteries Art and Illustrious Casket. The first toughened and the second healed. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to say he was as strong as a horse, but he could handle a beating. Moon Fiend raged, ¡°He must be nearing his end. Continue the chase, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± With a bloody head just a stone throw away, Moon Fiend could no longer keep calm. It has already been three days, but he didn¡¯t care if it went for a day or two longer! After another day of ying cat and mouse, Chen Ming¡¯s ten-so Dao Pces were nearly depleted of spiritual power. But it was also then when he saw a line of sand in the distance. He was finally here. This was the Archfiend graveyard! Chen Ming went headlong into the desert, when an Archfiend next to Moon Fiend said, ¡°Lord, that¡¯s the Yellow Sea!¡± Moon Fiend cooled down at that, but he saw clearly how Chen Ming didn¡¯t fly, and entered the Yellow Sea on foot, ¡°Look, Chen Ming can no longer fly. As long as we don¡¯t venture too far into the Yellow Sea, we¡¯ll be alright!¡± The group continued their chase, then the sand bulged in one ce and Chen Ming burst out. He set the Eight Extremes Array with a flick of the horsetail whisk then in a swift move used the Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword to cut short thest Archfiend¡¯s life. Moon Fiend whipped his head back, just in time to see Chen Ming smile, ¡°Since you¡¯ll all die, there¡¯s no need to mind it too much. Moon Fiend, do you know what the Archfiend I just killed said to me?¡± Moon Fiend felt puzzled, ¡°What did he say?¡± Chen Mingughed darkly, ¡°He said you have a great wife!¡± Moon Fiend blew a gasket, ¡°Chen Ming, you¡¯re dead! After him!¡± The ck wings behind Chen Ming shed, fleeing as he turned his head, ¡°Oh, right. He said that all your wives are great!¡± Cursing? Oh no no no, this wasn¡¯t cursing, this was tactics, tactics! Moon Fiend spew obscenities as he chased, ¡°You¡¯re very good, all of your wives are good!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°He-he-he, sorry, I ain¡¯t got a wife.¡± Moon Fiend¡¯s face burned, anger choking his heart, ¡°Chen Ming, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I¡¯ll still kill you!¡± With the obscenities done, Chen Ming went underground the Yellow Sea. Moon Fiend went after as if pricked, following the direction of his traces. The two parties chased through the Yellow Sea, and when an Archfiend wanted to speak, Chen Ming suddenly returned to kill him in a moment of carelessness. He sent ten thousand swords crushing him to death, ¡°En, this guy just said your daughter was also great!¡± Moon Fiend¡¯s face was sometimes blue, sometimes red, ¡°Enough, I decided. When I get my hands on you, I will show you what it means to beg for death! I hear you have two girls as disciples, your two disciples are really great!¡± Moon Fiend went hysterical from rage, like a berserk demon. Since when could a majestic Grand Archfiend tolerate such insults? After chasing for another six hours in the Yellow Sea, Chen Ming burst out and took to the skies, with Moon Fiend hot on his tail. But when theter got here, he knew something was amiss. The sky was covered in sand, endless and thick. Even what he saw was only sand, Crap! While underground he had no way of knowing what happened above. They werepletely inside the Yellow Sea. This was known as the Archfiend graveyard, the forbidden area of Myriad Mountains! Even an Archfiend, once he lost his bearings here, had no chance! And across from him, Chen Ming pped his ck wings, entering the sandstorm, and leaving no trace to follow. Was a storm that could kill an Archfiend normal? The fierce wind came in waves, swaying him each way. Here, one couldn¡¯t even distinguish up and down! Moon Fiend was unable to find out if he was standing or if he was flipped! Chapter 116 - Your Master’s Grave Already Has Two Inch of Grass!

Chapter 116: Your Master¡¯s Grave Already Has Two Inch of Grass!

Chen Ming popped his head out of the sand but saw no shadow of Moon Fiend. Even if he spread his awareness, it still couldn¡¯t make it through the storm, vanishing in a blink. Chen Ming eyed the area, I already told you, forced into a corner. I didn¡¯t lie, you just didn¡¯t believe it. He already tried his luck flying through here once, but the sky seemed endless. He couldn¡¯t even make sense of up and down. So he controlled himself to not strain too far from the surface. If he had a Wind Pearl or an array that could dissipate the storm then, with Yan Mountain here, he wouldn¡¯t care even if the skies outside the Yellow Sea fell. The Myriad Mountains could fight all they wanted. As long as Shi Jiuquan didn¡¯te, then everything else wasn¡¯t Yan Mountain¡¯s problem. It was possible, but Chen Ming has yet to find a way to make it happen. Taking out the West maic needle from his storage ring, Chen Ming picked his direction and the next day found him outside the dessert. He looked back to see how the sandstorm formed a new world on its own, Let¡¯s leave Moon Fiend to have some fun in there. Chen Ming had to make a speedy return to Yan Mountain. With him back and Moon Fiend gone, it was enough. History had always been written by survivors. Wasn¡¯t it all up to him, how Moon Fiend died? Not only Moon King Hall¡¯s surroundings, even the entire Myriad Mountains, all would spread Chen Ming¡¯s story of killing Moon Fiend, ¡°Have you heard? A Grand Archfiend was killed. They say some Lord of Yan Mountain killed him.¡± ¡°Yan Mountain, where is that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it!¡± ¡°The rumor says that Yan Mountain wanted to be equal to Moon King Hall in status. The exalted Lord Moon Fiend shot the proposal on the spot!¡± ¡°This Lord thing of Yan Mountain is just a newly risen clown. He even dared to challenge a Grand Archfiend!¡± Within Moon King Hall, Divine Pce stage and Dao Seed stage Archfiends regarded Yan Mountain with great importance. Although Chen Ming was beneath Lord Moon Fiend, he rose to power swiftly. He was said to not have taken even a year, and now he could hold his own against Moon King Hall. Yan Mountain was more than surely a gem. ¡°Yan Mountain can be said to be a natural formed ce between heaven and earth. Only this ce, that grasped the essence of the sun and moon, could give birth to someone like Chen Ming!¡± ¡°Exactly, Moon King Hall will attack Yan Mountain withing the next days. We need to set out soon, to get our own share!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is a King risingnd!¡± Around Yan Mountain, the finest noise could trigger chaos, as many Archfiends gathered, wanting their own share of the pie. Inside, Silver Wing waited a few days, then also sensed the changes beyond Yan Mountain¡¯s borders. He could no longer wait, the danger was too great! Silver Wing found the four legacy disciples standing on the stage, with the three thousand and six hundred disciples gathered, ¡°Yan Mountain has be a dangerous ce. We cannot stay here.¡± These disciples were unaware of what¡¯s happening, and even the legacy disciples weren¡¯t to clear on the matters. Silver Wing exined, ¡°A few days ago, Grand Archfiend Moon Fiend, from Moon King Hall, gathered all its Archfiends to discuss a way to deal with Yan Mountain. Your Master wasn¡¯t one to let that happen and ventured alone, for your safety. He wanted to put a stop to their attack on Yan Mountain. Yet Moon Fiend didn¡¯t know reason and wanted to kill your Master. I¡¯m afraid that your Master¡¯s grave should have two-inch grass covering it by now.¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes went read, unsheathing the Fairy Sword and pointing at Silver Wing, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ling Xian added, ¡°Master cannot be dead!¡± Li Suyi had no hesitated, ¡°You¡¯re lying. There¡¯s no way Master died at the hands of Moon Fiend!¡± Chen Lingyu wasn¡¯t too clear on Chen Ming¡¯s strength, but if head senior sister and her two senior brothers said so, ¡°Head senior sister and the two senior brothers are right!¡± Many disciples regarded the four in silence, expressing in their own way their disbelief. Silver Wing said, ¡°You can all see the peril that awaits Yan Mountain. At least a hundred Archfiends are marching towards us. If we don¡¯t leave now, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Zhuo Qingyao nted the sword into the ground, sitting cross-legged, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I will live and die with Yan Mountain!¡± Seeing their dignified head senior sister¡¯s stance, the other disciples followed her example, ¡°We won¡¯t leave, we live and die with Yan Mountain!¡± Silver Wing felt helpless. They were Chen Ming¡¯s dear disciples and weren¡¯t ones to give up Yan Mountain from a couple of his words, ¡°Whether you leave or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. But I am firm in my decision to disband. Of course, we will all take a share when we disband; I will only take two thousand pill bottles. If you want to follow me, I will do my best to carry you out of here. I have already shown all the kindness I have! ¡± Silver Wing found everyone¡¯s faces changed, then kneeled together, ¡°Greetings Master!¡± Silver Wing stood distracted, then started waving his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. Your Master¡¯s grave already has two-inch grass over it, if you want to disband then do it. Scarring me won¡¯t work!¡± Yet, a calm voice came from behind Silver Wing, ¡°Everyone, rise.¡± Silver Wing¡¯s paled. This was Chen Ming¡¯s voice alright. He turned to see him covered from head to toe in blood, yet his burning eyes stared back at him. He looked as if he climbed out of hell, ¡°Silver Wing, was it you who said just now to disband?¡± Silver Wing¡¯s head created winds as he denied it, ¡°I have not, I never had. That was not my intention! I was just testing the loyalty of Mountain Lord¡¯s disciples. They seem to have undying respect for Mountain Lord. Ah, good, very good! I am pleased.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Good, since you¡¯re so pleased, then you must also have undying loyalty to Yan Mountain. With many Archfiends outside Yan Mountain, you should be clear on what to do, no? ¡± How could he not? ¡°Subordinate will go attack the enemy!¡± Silver Wing flew straight away, all the while thinking, How many do I need to kill before Mountain Lord lets me off the hook? Moreover, Mountain Lord came back, while there¡¯s no news of Moon Fiend. Does this mean Moon Fiend fell at Mountain Lord¡¯s hands? The blood-soaked Chen Ming smiled at his disciples, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all alright.¡± The disciples regarded the bloody Chen Ming, realizing how excruciating the battle must have been, and they understood what a teacher for a day, a Master for life meant. Chen Ming waved slowly at them, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. As long as Master is here, no one can hurt you. But you shouldn¡¯t go out. For now, stay on Yan Mountain.¡± Chen Ming turned around and walked towards Yan Mountain. Zhuo Qingyao was the first to step forward, hugging his arm, afraid he wasn¡¯t real, ¡°Master, I will help you.¡± The other three caught up. Zhuo Qingyao started giving orders, ¡°Ling Xian, bring water.¡± ¡°Li Suyi, go find recovery pills.¡± ¡°Chen Lingyu, quickly prepare something to eat. ¡° Chapter 117 - Lifting the Seal on the Bones of the Taotie

Chapter 117: Lifting the Seal on the Bones of the Taotie

As the four legacy disciples tended to his well being, Zhuo Qingyao asked, ¡°Master, we want to help you. I know we are very weak, but please let us show you we can be of assistance.¡± Chen Ming considered. Around them were only small powers of Archfiends. If Moon King Hall knew Moon Fiend died, then it would beplete chaos, not giving him any worry. The rest of the fights wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous. It was time to let his disciples along with his legacy disciples gain more experience. He at first needed to find three hundred Archfiends toplete his advancement mission. But he¡¯ll just kill those outside. With their small renown, it would only turn Yan Mountain into a tyrant in the eyes of the world. If he were to go find other three hundred Archfiend from different factions, then he¡¯d stumble upon a Grand Archfiend, since they all had one. And a strong Grand Archfiend wasn¡¯t someone he could offend. The best, for now, was to just open the gates. The second morning, ck Tiger, Fire Swallow, and ck Python found out of Chen Ming¡¯s return, and hurried up Yan Mountain, to present their report. ck Python began, ¡°Mountain Lord, the Archfiends dering war on us are as much as ny-three, with Moon King Hall on their way!¡± ck Tiger looked Chen Ming over, and carefully asked, ¡°Mountain Lord, I was wondering. What has be of Moon Fiend?¡± They were eager to know of Moon Fiend¡¯s situation since he and Chen Ming were powers that could affect the course of the battle. If the opposition still had their Moon Fiend, then their morale would reach the heavens! Chen Ming hesitated, but then, ¡°Rx, Moon Fiend won¡¯t return.¡± The mission has yet to end, proof that Moon Fiend was still alive. The mission would have been over by now if he wasn¡¯t. Chen Ming just said Moon Fiend wouldn¡¯t return, and not that he was dead. But to the ears of the three, it was practically the same. From Silver Wing, they knew Moon Fiend brought along more than a dozen Archfiends to chase after Chen Ming, only to have Chen Ming return in the end. Mountain Lord¡¯s power is too terrifying. He eyeing his merits, finding them over ten thousand. Most came from Li Suyi¡¯s speedy improvement after breaking through to Dao Initiation realm. He only needed to refine Taotie¡¯s Seed and he¡¯d advance. Ling Xian¡¯s realm couldn¡¯tpare to Li Suyi¡¯s. He once heard from him how Li Suyi¡¯s growth in power would explode once he reached Dao Comprehending realm. Now that Zhuo Qingyao had the wooden boat, adding to that her cultivation only at Dao Sense realm, along with taking Yan Mountain¡¯s Dao Sense realm pills whenever she wanted, her power improved quickly. She was on the verge of reaching a King rank¡¯s power. Zhuo Qingyao was now at the 36th stage of Dao Sense realm, on par with Chen Ming¡¯s. Chen Ming didn¡¯t think much about it. He reckoned his disciples would stand above a Sovereign. He¡¯d better get to Dao Comprehending realm. He was just in Dao Initiation realm, but his power and realm had no corrtion, so he didn¡¯t mind it. Chen Ming didn¡¯t let himself be engrossed with imagining how he was when he transcended, ¡°If I transcend, immortals will be helpless. That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Even if hepleted the advancement mission now, he didn¡¯t dare to advance to Dao Comprehending realm. This breakthrough involved Heavenly Tribtion. And his, well, damn if a ghost(1) would know how powerful it¡¯d be! Uh, a ghost definitely doesn¡¯t know. Chen Ming¡¯s thought went to Bones of the Taotie. He spoke in his mind, ¡°Comprehend Bones of the Taotie!¡± Momentster, he thoroughly understood how to cultivate Bones of the Taotie, its Dao, how to use it and its scripture. Chen Ming then began improving it, since heprehends the Bones of the Taotie for his Archfiends to get stronger. Why didn¡¯t he went subduing other Divine Pces? Have you seen Silver Wing¡¯s conduct? He went missing for a bit and Silver Wing began making a fuss about disbanding. As ck Tiger, ck Python, and Fire Swallow carefully adjusted their defenses, to fight to the death for Yan Mountain. Chen Ming regarded the three Archfiend in front of him and said in earnest, ¡°What I¡¯m about to say is not to leave this room.¡± They all had solemn expressions as they bowed, ¡°We understand!¡± Chen Ming drew in a deep breath, but still took out the evil cultivation method, Bones of the Taotie, ¡°I will exin to you this scripture, Bones of the Taotie. My fast rise to power isn¡¯t because of this but I have cultivated this cultivation method topletion. Therefore, I will give to you the first volume of the improved version I wrote. Then I will take the Taotie¡¯s Seed I cultivated and share it among you three. With this seed, you no longer need tomit the crime of devouring mortals.¡± They knelt before Chen Ming in respect, ¡°We thank Mountain Lord for his kindness!¡± Chen Ming waved for them to get up, ¡°You three are Yan Mountain¡¯s most loyal people. Not like that Silver Wing, so you do not need to act so reservedly. ¡± Chen Ming began exining, ¡°Taotie is the master of devouring, also known as gluttony. And Taotie will find its end from walking the path of gluttony, eating till it bursts. Therefore, you must bear in mind to curb your desires of gluttony. You are to see me each month, checking to see if nothing unexpected urred. ¡± They knew of the danger this method contained and none of them wanted to be a walking corpse bent on indulging its appetite, ¡°We will bear in mind.¡± Chen Ming began, ¡°Spirit, as in soul, flesh, as in the body, are all something from which you will be able to extract their essence, to nurture yourselves. The Heaven¡¯s Dao reduces excess and replenishes deficiency(2), while the Taotie¡¯s Dao reduces the deficient and supply the excessive...¡± Once his exnation ended, he asked, ¡°Can you remember it?¡± The three were Archfiend ranks, so of course they could recall it. And as Archfiends, they needn¡¯t so many exnations, as theyprehended swiftly. With instantprehension, he got a Taotie¡¯s Seed, one that was much stronger than Azure Lion¡¯s. He took out the seed and divided it in two then in three. The three green Dao Seeds appeared before the three Archfiends, ¡°Take them, and remember of the method that I passed on to you. You will be able to reach thete Divine Pce stage at most. If you covet power and advance recklessly, it will only lead to death.¡± The tree ate the Taotie¡¯s Seed, then bowed again, ¡°Many thanks to Mountain Lord for teaching us the Dao!¡± Leaving the three to cultivation, Chen Ming began making preparation for war. After this battle, in Myriad Mountains, Yan Mountain¡¯s true power would spread far and wide. Therefore, this war had to be done beautifully! (1) It¡¯s like the English saying: damn if he know. But in Chinese damn is reces with ghost. (2) Daoism philosophy. It means the Heaven¡¯s Way is to look for bnce, taking from where its too much and giving to those that have too little. From the founder of Daoism, Lao Zhu. Here is a link regarding this line: https://.taoistic/taotechingotzu/taoteching-77.htm) Chapter 118 - I’m Truly Sorry for Letting You all Down

Chapter 118: I¡¯m Truly Sorry for Letting You all Down

A storm was brewing outside Yan Mountain, as close to a hundred Archfiends and more than ten thousand troops gathered. But they were all cautious since the pir of this war, Moon Fiend, hasn¡¯t returned. Furthermore, among the Archfiends he took along with him in his chase for Chen Ming, none have returned. This spread some unease among them, but just a hint, since everyone knew of Moon Fiend¡¯s power. That was a Grand Archfiend, the Grand Archfiend that had great influence in Myriad Mountains. When a Grand Archfiend fell, the whole Myriad Mountains trembled. Over these days, as nothing was heard from neither Moon Fiend nor Chen Ming, it worked to further increase their unease. Moon King Hall was showing restraint, not giving the order to attack Yan Mountain. But after such a long wait, their patience was wearing thin. In any case, Moon Fiend couldn¡¯t lose, the only one dead could only be Chen Ming. On Yan Mountain, Chen Ming just finished his preparations, including disciples among the Regalia Legion, but only in groups. It was utter nonsense for the eight thousand Regalia Legion to watch out for three thousand and six hundred disciples. For now, he only sent three hundred. The time was ripe to let these disciples see what true terror meant, a true battlefield. ording to Chen Ming¡¯s n, these disciples would be fighting against the rulers of Ghost Immortal¡¯s factions. If they had yet to experience true war, when it came to leading troops, they would all be useless. As for his personal four, each had five hundred Regalia Legion troops at their beck and call. What, you mean to tell that even Chen Lingyu, a youngdy alchemist, was going to fight? Didn¡¯t you know already? At night, Chen Lingyu got even Li Suyi and Ling Xian shaking in their boots! Chen Lingyu was the only one who looked forward to going to Zhuo Qingyao and sparing every day. The Yan Mountain¡¯s army assembled in twenty-four square formations. ck Python reported, ¡°Mountain Lord, all is in ce!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°En!¡± His performance this time would be more and more aggressive, more and more rampant. To let them all know he had returned without a scratch, while Moon Fiend got left behind. Even if the opposition didn¡¯t believe in Moon Fiend¡¯s death, it would still deal a hard blow to their moral. ck Python listened to a scout¡¯s report, then arrived next to Chen Ming, ¡°Mountain Lord, the enemy began their advance!¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Since they are impatient, we shouldn¡¯t let them wait!¡± In less than two hours, the twenty-four formation stood across from their enemies. The two armies were at a standstill. Moon King Hall¡¯s King Corps¡¯ captain smiled, ¡°Humph, just this many and a mere Divine Pce. We will swallow them in no time at all, then Yan Mountain will be ours. We have coveted this King raisingnd for far too long.¡± The two armies were at the ready, and despite Yan Mountain¡¯s side having less, it was obvious who¡¯s army was better. Their army had discipline, while the other, although bigger, was just a rabble. Moon King Hall¡¯s morale was at an all-time high. No matter how they saw it, losing wasn¡¯t among them. They had Moon King Hall¡¯s King Corps on their side! King Corps was the symbol and power of a Grand Archfiend! The King Corps was Grand Archfiend¡¯s authority! But all was quiet on Yan Mountain¡¯s side. Then a g fluttered above them, and roars came in waves from within the army, ¡°We greet Mountain Lord! The Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s power knows no limits, spreading throughout all creation. My utmost devotion to you!¡± ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s power knows no limits, spreading throughout all creation. My utmost devotion to you! ¡± ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s power knows no limits, spreading throughout all creation. My utmost devotion to you! ¡± Chen Ming wanted to fly out at first, but when he heard this embarrassing catchphrase, he almost slipped face first. He eyed ck Python at this side, ¡°No way, how did you alle up with this embarrassing catchphrase?¡± ck Python¡¯s sight shifted over to Silver Wing, who was now yelling at the top of his lungs, ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s power knows no limits, spreading throughout all creation. My utmost devotion to you!¡± Chen Ming: ... Fine, this Immortal Master knows this fool¡¯s style. ¡°In the event of other matters like these, go find Silver Wing. He might have a way out in unforeseeable situations like these.¡± Moon King Hall was stunned. Many of the Archfiends under them looked over at Yan Mountain¡¯s side, ¡°Did that kid, Chen Ming, came back?¡± ¡°No way, they¡¯re just scaring us. Look, is there any sign of Chen Ming?¡± ¡°Ah, but this catchphrase is so awe-inspiring. Should we also shout to raise morale?¡± No sooner said than done. The Archfiends sent the order to start yelling, ¡°Lord Moon Fiend¡¯s power knows no limits, spreading throughout all creation. My utmost devotion to you!¡± ¡°Lord Moon Fiend¡¯s power knows no limits, spreading throughout all creation. My utmost devotion to you! ¡± ... Chen Ming¡¯s forehead creased into ck lines, Even you are yelling this embarrassment. Fine, fine, guess I¡¯ll have this Immortal Master make his appearance. Chen Ming got up and jumped in the sky while using the banner as a stepping stone. The others, Why are you stepping on the g if you can f*cking fly? The figure of Chen Ming, dressed in an azure Daoist robe, revealed itself to the masses, startling Moon King Hall¡¯s Archfiends and other vassal Archfiends, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Chen Ming!¡± ¡°Impossible, Lord Moon Fiend has yet to return, but Chen Ming came back safe and sound?¡± ¡°You mean to tell me that Lord Moon Fiend died at his hands?¡± ¡°Ludicrous! That is Lord Moon Fiend you¡¯re speaking of!¡± Chen Mingnded in front of the army, letting darkughter creep out, and swayed his horsetail whisk, ¡°Do forgive me, I¡¯m truly sorry for letting you all down and return safe and sound. This is my fault, I wille forward and take full responsibility for this!¡± Moon King Hall¡¯s Archfiend and its vassals peaked behind, no trace of Moon Fiend there. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t look, you won¡¯t get to see Moon Fiend again for the rest of your lives. What¡¯s left of it.¡± Moon King Hall¡¯s King Corps¡¯ captain regarded Chen Ming, with fear gripping his heart, Arrogant, domineering, and he f*cking says he¡¯s sorry, that he takes f*cking responsibility. Truly unbearable. Humph, I, your grandpa, will be the one to kill you! Then retreated in silence three li, quietly giving the order for retreat. Attack, what attack? We know nothing of Lord Moon Fiend¡¯s condition. Yet here we have an unscathed Chen Ming, and Moon Fiend¡¯s whereabouts unknown. If Lord Moon Fiend is dead, then this Lord of Yan Mountain before us isn¡¯t just a simple Grand Archfiend. He is one who can kill Grand Archfiends. Being a Grand Archfiend and killing one are two entirely different things! And Lord Moon Fiend also took a dozen Archfiends along with him. None of those Archfiends came back, without even so much as sending a notice. The more he thought, the terrified he became. If Moon Fiend was dead, then what needed to be considered, wasn¡¯t fighting a losing battle, but determining who¡¯d be the next lord of Moon King Hall! He controlled the King Corps, while Archfiend Stag, the Great Venerable, had the fiend army in his hands. He needed to return at once, or if the powernded in that entric Archfiend Stag¡¯s hands, the consequences would be dire! The captain did some hard thinking, then yelled, ¡°Brothers, kill them! Lord Moon Fiend will arrive shortly!¡± Let these idiots block Yan Mountain, while I¡¯ll be leaving in dignity! Chapter 119 - I Don’t Know My Own Strength

Chapter 119: I Don¡¯t Know My Own Strength

With Moon King Hall¡¯s captain¡¯s assuring words, the Archfiends were free of worry, andunched their offensive, ¡°Brothers, kill! Yan Mountain will be ours!¡± ¡°This nobody, Chen Ming, is unworthy of this King raisingnd!¡± ¡°With captain on our side, Yan Mountain will fall without fail!¡± ¡°Charge! If we wait for Lord Moon Fiend¡¯s arrival, we won¡¯t get anything from Yan Mountain!¡± Chen Ming was smacked senseless. Are you all that much of fools that you even say he¡¯ll join you? Ah, he¡¯s gone already. Is he trying to slow me down with these wastes? Outside of the righteous cause of resisting Ghost Immortal, there hardly any perfect chances like this one forpleting the advancement missions. Chen Ming valued this opportunity greatly. Since Moon King Hall fell back, leaving noisy trash behind, then he would let them experience first hand what total annihtion meant, and the reappropriation of their items of course. Um, the might of Yan Mountain¡¯s self-defense! If one were to rte the history of a Myriad Mountains¡¯ Grand Archfiend¡¯s rise to power, well that implied reappropriations and exterminations. Not only would this secure their lives as princes but also cut away at any nder. This was the main difference between cultivators and mortals. A cultivator, on the whole, would rise to power and could join the battlefield. In other words, one such cultivator would be the same as an entire kingdom¡¯s mortal army. Why one would cultivate? Well, that was to defy the heavens and strive for longer life. And to do that, he needed to fight with other people. Once one stepped on the path of cultivation, he crossed the point of no return. That was why killing mortals was considered a great sin. The Heavenly Dao would enact a punishment, so the average cultivator wouldn¡¯t ughter mortals on a whim. But when it came to killing cultivators, the Heavenly Dao had no qualms against it, since a cultivator fought against it for longer life. He walked in defiance against the Heavens. Why else would you think a Heavenly Tribtion existed? Chen Ming held on to the horsetail whisk, on the prowl for iing Archfiends. The strongest among them was only at the Divine Pce, just that most of them were back at Moon King Hall. And the second strongest was already swiftly dealt with by Yan Mountain in the previous battle. Truth be told, when faced against this group of Archfiends, Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Ah, I don¡¯t know my own strength! Chen Ming held the horsetail whisk and jumped in the sky,nding in front of an Archfiend. The horsetail whisk dropped lightly, yet ten thousand swords gushed, as they ripped him apart. Many magical arts came at him, but with a sweep of the horsetail whisk, they returned to origin, into spiritual energy, then scattered into the air. They were far from being Moon Fiend¡¯s equals. Chen Ming held the Dao Empyrean Bamboo as he walked among Kings, an immortal. All iing magical arts held no meaning when directed at him. With Dao Empyrean Bamboo in hand, the untold Daos couldn¡¯t harm him! Some Archfiends joined attacks, as twenty-four charged towards him, ¡°Let¡¯s unite, he won¡¯t resist against all of us!¡± ¡°Yes, united we hold more power!¡± ¡°As long as we kill Chen Ming, Yan Mountain is as good as ours!¡± The group of Archfiends enclosed him, yet they were met with the sigh of a carefree Chen Ming, ¡°Ganging up?¡± Don¡¯t these guys know that I¡¯m most confident in fighting against groups? Chen Ming was sure that these guys didn¡¯t have the power to break his Eight Extremes Array. Since it¡¯s like this, then I will let you get familiar with the Eight Extremes Array! Dao Empyrean Bamboo swept and eight swords flew out, revolving around Chen Ming as they set up the Eight Extremes Array. In mere moments, next to him appeared lightning and fire, along with gathering starlight and with a fierce storm brewing on the side. With the descent of the ck cloud, the area became Chen Ming home turf! Chen Ming¡¯s strolled like an immortal amongmoners, as each swing of the Dao Empyrean Bamboo ended with the fall of an Archfiend! The twenty-four Archfiends held no advantage when up against Chen Ming. Yet what they wanted to resist was precisely the Eight Extremes Array! Among the ck cloud, the broadsword, under Chen Ming¡¯s control, flew unabashed. He wielded it before because he could add his body¡¯s power as well as his spiritual power. But with the use of the Dao Empyrean Bamboo, it became irrelevant. He was controlling the Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword to kill them with his intent alone. With the broadsword flitting between them, the Archfiends were unable to dodge, to say little of the lightning, mes, gale, and starlight. As they held their left while managing their right, the defending Archfiends still wanted to attack Chen Ming, yet only sank deeper into the quagmire. With each movement of the Dao Empyrean Bamboo, an Archfiend was torn to shreds. While the broadsword wounded when shing and killed when smashing! Such might caused fear to grip these Archfiends¡¯ hearts. They¡¯ve never seen such a terrifying Divine Pce! ¡°This person is abnormal!¡± ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain, alone, can match a King Corps?¡± ¡°This kind of power can only belong to Grand Archfiends!¡± ¡°Only a Grand Archfiend can change the course of the war!¡± Chen Ming found it funny. What are you calling me a war-changing man for? Even if I didn¡¯t intervene, Yan Mountain¡¯s Regalia Legion can also handle a rabble like you with little effort! They were all useless. A Great Fiendunched a fire magical art when the Great Fiend next to him put it out with his water pir! Looking over at Yan Mountain, we have the perfectbination, with a united blood aura! But Chen Ming didn¡¯t find anything strange about this. With Yan Mountain like this, the other couldn¡¯t even hold a token of resistance. And they didn¡¯t even have a war formation like Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art. Yan Mountain¡¯s trend of burning money was based on the thousands of alchemists supplying it with pills. Even Medicine King Valley couldn¡¯t d dere of having so many. When those six hundred disciples advanced to Dao Initiation realm, united in refining spiritual weapons, Regalia Legion¡¯s power would reach a whole new level. And now, the three Archfiend who had the Bones of the Taotie Chen Ming imparted to them were grabbing people. If not now, at such a perfect time, then when? When the battle was over and went devouring Great Fiends without rime or reason? One should know that, ording to Mountain Lord, ever since its inception, Yan Mountain was the paragon of peace and rxation! Moreover, it was indeed so. If no one came knocking, why would Yan Mountain strike back in self-defense? Although excessive self-defense at that, but if it wasn¡¯t careful then it would have been robbed of all its possessions already. En, this isn¡¯t Yan Mountain¡¯s problem. If you¡¯re too weak, how can you me us for dominating you? Right, we should agree on sparring, yet you insisted on barging in on us. How can it be my fault for insta-killing you? Chen Ming¡¯s power wasn¡¯t enough to face a Grand Archfiend, yet, when up against an Archfiend, he looked like one. After all, what he was most confident in were crowd battles. All were equal in the face of an array! Since there was noing back for Moon Fiend, he might as well use this battle to validate his power of a Grand Archfiend. At least it would make Yan Mountain into one of the overlords of Myriad Mountains! Therefore, Chen Ming was increasingly careful when going against these Archfiends. He was to use this fight to cast his, Chen Ming, fame over the whole Myriad Mountains! The Archfiends weren¡¯t one to wait for death, so the dozen or so remaining put up a united front as they charged at Chen Ming. He was unshakable as a mountain, waiving his Dao Empyrean Bamboo, returning all to their origin. ck wings shed behind him and appeared at an Archfiend¡¯s back, turning him to dust from a wave of the Dao Empyrean Bamboo! Chapter 120 - Ah, Such Regret!

Chapter 120: Ah, Such Regret!

Many disciples¡¯ hearts burst with respect and awe when they saw Chen Ming¡¯s unrivaled power, killing an Archfiend at the flip of a hand, Our Master is the only one with such awesome power! An Archfiend has power, each praised as Kings. But before Master, they¡¯re easy pickings, cut down as easy as veggies! The same applied to his legacy disciples, their hearts unable to calm the storm inside. There was nothing that needed to be said of Li Suyi. As he relived his life, he was a Sovereign before, one who had his own connections, one who was used to this path. He was far from equal to the three Archfiend, ck Tiger and the rest, but the Regalia Legion held Li Suyi in high regard, Mountain Lord¡¯s legacy disciples are all supreme geniuses! Ling Xian was no expert inmanding troops, but that wasn¡¯t important since he had a grandpa ring! As he witnessed Chen Ming killing left and right, he recalled the resolution he had at the time, to take him as his Master, thinking it couldn¡¯t have been more right, This leg is really thick! Guided by Ling n¡¯s ancestor, Ling Xian was even more outstanding than Li Suyi. The Regalia troops under him killed wherever he pointed! As far as Zhuo Qingyao went, Ling Xian and Li Suyi peaked over and shame crept in their hearts. Zhuo Qingyao surrounded and killed an Archfiend, and not only that, she held the advantage, with the Regalia troops as support! Chen Lingyu, well, she was biding her time since it was daytime. She was clear that when it came to affairs of battle, Chen Yu faired much better. She just stood behind the Regalia troops, resting. Chen Lingyu¡¯s troops watched helplessly as theirrades reaped contributions. They couldn¡¯t do anything since Chen Lingyu was a legacy disciple and speaking from an empire point of view, a princess. A princess that grasped alchemy! Since Chen Lingyu said to bide their time, then that¡¯s what they did. Chen Ling held some worries when looking at these Regalia troops, ¡°You better rest well for now. It¡¯s alright to even sleep because when the nightes, you won¡¯t even be able to keep up with the changes.¡± The troops scoffed, ¡°Humph, we are the Regalia Legion, how can we not keep up?¡± The next day they got to know what Chen Ling meant, even holding deep regret for before. With a war of such scale, a day was nowhere near enough to settle it. Time drifted away and night finally came, yet Chen Ming was still excited in his continuous killing of Archfiend, ¡°En, 32, not bad, not bad at all. Ah, but I still need to put more effort into it!¡± Chen Ling¡¯s sympathizing gazended on the Regalia troops, ¡°Wish you the best of luck!¡± The Regalia troops were doubtful, but then they felt the sudden change in Chen Lingyu¡¯s aura. Chen Yu had officially taken over. Her eyes roamed over the troops, ¡°Are you the troops Master gave me?¡± They responded in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yu roared, ¡°Then what are you doing standing around for? Follow me in battle!¡± Ling Xian and Li Suyi¡¯s eyes met, each seeing the terror in the other. Your friend, Chen Ling, withdrew. Your friend, Chen Yu, arrived. Then they saw how, when they were about to call it a day and resume the battle tomorrow, a group charged from the retreating Yan Mountain¡¯s army. Chen Yu stood at the front, holding a longsword and leading her troops as she killed her way through the enemy. Chen Ming looked in silence, ¡°Ai, after a toiling day of killing, I still need to look after this youngss at nigh. Ah, it¡¯s hard being a parent!¡± Chen Ming followed Chen Yu, but couldn¡¯t just watch over. He sucked in a long breath then resumed his King killing spree. Most Archfiends were at their camps, thinking they had some respite since tomorrow the battle would resume. Tonight they also wanted to discuss an attack n but, in the end, Yan Mountain came killing! But why still so ferocious and filled with vigor? With Chen Ming¡¯s Eight Extreme Swords Array covering them, the Archfiends¡¯ camps retreated again and again. Chen Yu followed along Chen Ming, who didn¡¯t care about much except chasing down and killing Archfiends. When Dao Empyrean Bamboo swept, the targeted campid in tatters. As they went past it, they soon found the enemy Archfiend. Chen Ming rushed and under the ruthless attack of the Eight Extremes Annihtion Sword, he beheaded the enemy. When fighting a single Archfiend, like now, Chen Ming was beyond strong. How could they unite against him when the other Archfiends weren¡¯t there? The night passed, as Chen Ming led Chen Yu in a continuous attack of thirteen camps, killing them until only their equipment remained. The Regalia troops were shivering, yet Chen Yu showed no sight of relenting, ¡°What, aren¡¯t you men? You can¡¯t even kill more than a thousand? What a pile of trash!¡± As the horizon brightened, Chen Yu¡¯s aura changed like a switch. She cutely looked over at the Regalia behind her, ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard. Come, let¡¯s retreat!¡± Chen Ling retreated as she spoke, ¡°Ah, why is there so much blood? So sticky, I¡¯m unable to bear it...¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, This littless finally pulled back. This Immortal Master can rest atst. Then he saw Zhuo Qingyao charging over, ¡°Master, it¡¯s alreadyte and we already rested. Let¡¯s continue the attack! It felt nice when I killed an Archfiend yesterday. I want to find another and spar with him!¡± Chen Ming: ... I know that I¡¯m an array master that canst a long time, but I can¡¯t oust you twosses¡¯ ferocious manner. If we go like this for a few days, then my weary old body will end up a dried husk! Li Suyi and Ling Xian found this moment to rush over, filled with excitement. Yesterday could be said that they showcased their skills to the other disciples, strengthening their image as second senior brother and third senior brother, ¡°Master, my troops¡¯ morale has never been higher. If we don¡¯t attack now, then when?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ve truly met with disaster, taking you four broken toys in!¡± Zhuo Qingyao had no qualms as she began attacking. It was far more fun than messing with Li Suyi and Ling Xian, so she wasn¡¯t about to let this chance slip past her. Li Suyi and Ling Xian had their own cheats. But as more and more disciples entered Dao Initiation realm, they could sense a challenge to their status. They resolved themselves to reestablish the dignified positions of second senior brother and third senior brother. ¡°Master is the best and most hardworking person I know!¡± ¡°Master, with great poweres great responsibility!¡± Chen Ming felt regret, Ah, why did I at that time invited death by teaching them? And now look, these little bastards are teaching me. Ah, such regret! You know for sure you will die, but there¡¯s always a desert you want to cross. Truly painful and happy at the same time! Chapter 121 - All Are Equal Beneath the Array!

Chapter 121: All Are Equal Beneath the Array!

Chen Ming took a pill from his storage ring, chewed on it, swallowed, and resumed his advance on the enemy camps. The Eight Extremes Array enveloped his surroundings, suppressing the world around him. Any and all Great Fiends caught inside couldn¡¯t do anything but wail their misery. The trailing disciples eyed him, ¡°Master lied to us again, he is also an array master.¡± ¡°Despite the rumors of array masters being weak, Master is the total opposite.¡± ¡°We must make sure not to let Master deceive us. Anyone can be an array master. And it seems that Yan Mountain even has immortal ranked cultivation methods. Can you guys train in them?¡± ¡°En, from Dao Canon¡¯s analysis, Illustrious Casket is a death sentence. Only fourth senior sister can cultivate.¡± Chen Ming walked within the array and pointed. It released the Finger From Beyond, and when this blue fingernded, a hill shatters, along with countless perishing Great Fiends. Many disciples¡¯ eyes shined, ¡°Wa, it¡¯s Finger From Beyond! An immortal art is so awesome!¡± ¡°When I return, I will study the lesser Finger From Beyond!¡± ¡°Wake up! You won¡¯t seed if you¡¯re not at Dao Initiation realm.¡± ... No one from Yan Mountainined when Ling Xian learned an immortal art from Chen Ming. At first, he went to him for rification, who instead asked him, ¡°The reason why you¡¯re a genius, is because only you can train in immortal arts. Can you call yourself a genius just because you can learn faster and better than others?¡± Ling Xian wasn¡¯t a fool,ing to understand shortly. Just based on his learning ability, he knew he only had above average luck, and not that he was a genius. That was why he ced the Finger From Beyond in the Scriptures Pavilion without any worry. Ling Xian had alsoe to know that Yan Mountain was not at all like those sects enticing one with beauty. Did you know? As long as you were a disciple of Yan Mountain, you could look at immortal arts and immortal cultivation methods. Yan Mountain was the opposite of other sects, where only legacy disciples would get to train in the strongest cultivation methods. Other disciples needed to rise to that status, or never in their entire lives would they ever get to touch one. On Yan Mountain, anyone could learn anything. Just like the demon sect, letting everyone touch its power. This was why Ling n¡¯s ancestor felt that Yan Mountain¡¯s stance was terrifying. A sect like Yan Mountain would find its control quickly slipping away since all trained the same and the difference between legacy disciples and normal ones was small. But the ancestor was more and more convinced of Chen Ming being a reincarnated immortal. Only someone like him could implement such radical changes, with no regard to immortal arts or cultivation methods. Chen Ming killed his way among the Archfiends. His figure shed, springing behind one, then a flick from Dao Empyrean Bamboo popped him like a balloon. Many Archfiends lost themselves to fear at the mere sight of him, ¡°Kings, Lord Moon Fiend has yet to arrive and,st night, Moon King Hall retreated!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t continue fighting. If we do, only deathes!¡± ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain came back, while there is still no word of Lord Moon Fiend. We should be clear on the situation!¡± ¡°We surrender!¡± ¡°We feel no shame in kneeling before a Grand Archfiend that killed Lord Moon Fiend!¡± Chen Ming withdrew his attack, regarding the Archfiends before him. They dropped their weapons and kneeled, ¡°We surrender!¡± Chen Ming gave the signal for others to stop, then looked at the kneeling crowd of Archfiends and Great Fiends, ¡°To unify the whole Myriad Mountains, as of now, this area will carry the name of Yan Mountain along with it!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Furthermore, to settle Yan Mountain¡¯s internal unrest, if any iste or missing at the audience held seven dayster, he will die! ¡± Chen Ming turned, ¡°Yan Mountain, take inventory of the dead Archfiends. All who died were insurgents, wipe their n and take everything they have. Not one is to be spared! Any whoes in their defense are all Yan Mountain¡¯s enemies. None shall live!¡± With their order, Regalia Legion went to settle the insurgent ns. The Archfiends heard his order, Return? Return my ass! Comingte will get us killed. There¡¯s only one oue if we arete at the first audience with a new Grand Archfiend. They went outside Yan Mountain¡¯s borders, waiting on Yan Mountain¡¯s summons. Chen Ming liked being thorough, yet now, it seemed like there was chaos within chaos. He didn¡¯t want to be one who triggered it. News traveled fast, and soon the whole Myriad Mountains came to understand something. Moon King Hall was done. That Moon Fiend died in battle, that Grand Archfiend Moon Fiend was officially dead. This was the first Grand Archfiend killed in thest fifty years. Whether it was the other Grand Archfiends or even Fiend Sovereign, they all turned their attention to Yan Mountain, this previously unknown power. No other reason than besides the fact that the Lord of Yan Mountain, with his outstanding military might, dered being a new Grand Archfiend. And Yan Mountain has finally captured the eyes of Fiend Sovereign. This was the first he heard of this power, but it was enough to shock him. But not too much, turning into a pleasant surprise. A Grand Archfiend fighting the others couldn¡¯t be a better oue for him right now. ¡°Fight, keep on fighting! The more you all lose, the stronger I be!¡± When other Grand Archfiends came to know this, it shocked them to no end. Without giving any sign, a colossus emerged? And he already killed his enemy, Moon Fiend. This unknown Grand Archfiend was without a doubt a Grand Archfiend. Because his first act was to have a Grand Archfiend¡¯s corpse as support. News regarding Chen Ming spread like wildfire throughout Myriad Mountains. He killed Moon Fiend, and in Yan Mountain¡¯s fight, he also personally killed fifty-three Archfiends, fully showcasing his might as a Grand Archfiend. They were only fifty-three at first, but as it spread: ¡°Did you hear? The Lord of Yan Mountain, yes, that new Grand Archfiend, killed more than fifty Archfiends in one battle!¡± ¡°What fifty, wasn¡¯t it more like sixty?¡± ¡°Did you hear? The Lord of Yan Mountain killed more than sixty Archfiends in one battle?¡± ... And spread it did, ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain is too strong! He killed more than a hundred Archfiends in one battle. He wiped Moon King Hall clean of Archfiends!¡± News of him spread like lightning and Chen Ming found himself with a new title, proof of being a Grand Archfiend, the Butcher of Kings. He was a demon to all Kings. Be it King, Great Fiend or Fiend General, they were all equal beneath his array. A power to be reckoned with arose within Myriad Mountains. In these times of unrest, it added an air of mystery. Many Grand Archfiends were silent at this news, thinking Moon King Hall¡¯s lord was exchanged with another. They ought to go test him, to see if Chen Ming had a true Grand Archfiend¡¯s might, if he had the right to enter Myriad Mountains¡¯ game of power. But it wasn¡¯t needed. Since Moon Fiend was dead, then it proved the Lord of Yan Mountain, Butcher of Kings, the one who¡¯s array made everyone equal, was indeed a Grand Archfiend. Chapter 122 - Speaking of it Brings Disgrace!

Chapter 122: Speaking of it Brings Disgrace!

Yan Mountain¡¯s Regalia Legion swiftly and silently dispatched the ns¡¯ remnants, while havoc reigned in Moon King Hall. The King Corps¡¯ captain, Bai Yue, and the Great Venerable shed, with the result being the victory of the former and the disappearance of theter. Faced with the new rising sun, Yan Mountain, Bai Yue was forced to acknowledge it but dered that he shall not join with Yan Mountain in battle. Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, since he held no hope he could make use of this crowd. A King Corps had no purpose if not used. Chen Ming, on the other hand, took advantage of his new position as the 9th Grand Archfiend of Myriad Mountains and nearly a tenth of itsnds fell in his hands. Now, Yan Mountain¡¯s great reputation spread all over the whole Myriad Mountains. With such great expanse ofnd, Chen Ming felt content and didn¡¯t resume conquering his neighbors, since they were all under another Grand Archfiend¡¯s authority. If he attacked, then he would meet a Grand Archfiend on the battlefield, something not yet included in his n. After all, he employed some hidden tactics when he fought Moon Fiend, and some even questionable. He wasn¡¯t one to believe the Grand Archfiends around him would be as stupid. Chen Ming didn¡¯t think of swallowing Moon King Hall since he would get fat if not careful. What he needed to do now was to digest all his spoils and newnds. To transform his domain into an iron bucket, one that had no holes and didn¡¯t let water leak in, or out. Bai Yue has arrived at Yan Mountain way earlier. Despite still having three days left until Chen Ming¡¯s summon, he wanted to avoid any unforeseen incident. One dirty look from Chen Ming would end up with him as a corpse. Many Archfiends were apprehensive, not knowing their fates. They didn¡¯t give their allegiances through diplomacy but through defeat. Chen Ming¡¯s condition might be harsh, but no matter how severe, they had to ept it. When one was under another¡¯s roof, he had to go by his rules. Chen Ming was taking stock of his spoils, and as all were turned into spirit stones, he now had an extra fifty million in the treasury. And to top it all off, he also got two Spirit Veins, an Earth Spirit Vein and a Fire Spirit Vein. It was fine he had a double of one type. He wasn¡¯t Ling Xian, who could have his wishese true. After forming a spirit pact with the little turtle and little vermilion bird, Chen Ming settled them in, letting them y on the mountain. Chen Ming¡¯s mission has finally ended. Its rating was more than perfect, receiving a reward of 50,000 spiritual knowledge and 10,000 fame. But after thorough thinking, it was sorelycking. He had already subdued Moon King Hall and yet when he fought the four Divine Pces, he got 80,0000 spiritual knowledge. This time the payout was too low, but since he didn¡¯t kill Moon Fiend himself, he didn¡¯t have too high expectations. His current spiritual knowledge, added to them thepletion of the mission, along with the killed Archfiends, broke through the two hundred thousand mark. he could even say that he might not even have a ce to spend them. It was time to ease the hearts of his chives, and harvest those merits. When he spent all of his spiritual knowledge he might get the chance of bing a true Grand Archfiend. Three days fluttered by, and more than a hundred Archfiends entered Yan Mountain. They didn¡¯t proceed to the external pce this time but towards the true Yan Mountain. They felt the difference just as they entered, ¡°Eh!? This ce¡¯s spiritual energy is too thick, it must have a Spirit Vein!¡± They were Archfiends at least, even if they haven¡¯t seen one, they at least heard of it. Just as they stepped through the gates, they sensed that there was a Spirit Vein here. ¡°No wonder Yan Mountain became so strong, it had a Spirit Vein!¡± As the procession of a hundred-plus Archfiends continued, they again felt four other Spirit Veins. Yan Mountain had five Spirit Veins, it can be called a paradise, a ce given birth by nature. And it all belongs to a Grand Archfiend. Even Bai Yue was moved since Moon King Hall only had two Spirit Veins. ¡°As expected of Yan Mountain! Seeing it today shows how narrow-minded we were.¡± ¡°With Yan Mountain¡¯s riches, it was normal to have someone like the Lord of Yan Mountain rise from it.¡± The disciples looked at them as if they were country bumpkins who were dazzled by every detail. There were even some who got to talking, ¡°Have you heard? A dozen or so seniors that went through this battle have broken through to Dao Initiation realm!¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean anything, they were epted earlier than us by half a year. If one takes more than a year to go from mortal to Dao Initiation realm, it speaks for itself what a disgrace he is!¡± ¡°If we participated, we could have also understood many things and definitely would have been able to advance to Dao Initiation realm in a year!¡± The Archfiends stared shell shocked, ¡°Saying it took more than a year to go from mortal to Dao Initiation realm, speaks what a disgrace he is...¡± ¡°Is it truly a disgrace? It took me more than ten years to go from amon fiend to Dao Initiation realm cultivator...¡± ¡°Are all Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples freaks?¡± It was as if they were hearing fantasies when the disciples talked. One such disciple said, ¡°What can they amount to? They should first know that second senior brother took three months from mortal to Dao Initiation realm cultivator!¡± ¡°Is second senior brother great? Head senior sister paid respect to Master when she was at the 1st stage of Dao Sense realm, and a year and a halfter she can contest against a King rank.¡± ¡°I once overheard Master say that besides head senior sister¡¯s talet, if he spoke of second and third senior brothers¡¯ talents it would bring him shame!¡± ¡°Second and third senior brothers are even now fighting to the death in the Tower of Trials!¡± Tower of Trials? What is that? This baffled the Archfiends. They then carefully went and ask a disciple, who had a dauntless attitude. How could this disciple be afraid when he chased after them not long ago? With the disciple as a guide, they arrived in front of the Tower of Trials. They instantly saw how those two broken toys, Li Suyi and Ling Xian,peted on pill capacity! The chugged bottle after bottle, with more than a dozen empty ones at their feet. No ce the Archfiends traveled had such an intimidating sight. They nked out on the spot, ¡°Ah, how can it be called a living what I¡¯ve been doing so far?¡± When ck Python came to report, he saw the sore sight they were, and turned to Silver Wing, ¡°You were the same when you first came to Yan Mountain.¡± Silver Wing was pissed, ¡°How couldn¡¯t I? With a freaky ce like Yan Mountain, who doesn¡¯t gawk their first timeing here? What, are you displeased with Yan Mountain¡¯s second strongest?¡± ck Python¡¯s eyes showed some fire as he smiled, ¡°I just advanced to Divine Pce stage and have no sparring partner. How about we have a go?¡± Silver Wing: ... Chapter 123 - Understanding a Fraction of the True Yan

Chapter 123: Understanding a Fraction of the True Yan Mountain

Silver Wing looked to see that his bottle only had a few pills left. He couldn¡¯t go living like this, Ah, what was I thinking when I said to disband at that time? Moreover, before, he could still say he was the only Divine Pce of Yan Mountain. To him, Chen Ming was a human cultivator who took two of his bottles of pills. While the other three Archfiends actualy cultivated hard and had a rise in power. I¡¯m finished! If there¡¯s no next battle, then my status won¡¯t change! Silver Wing red at ck Python, ¡°This daddy has only three pills a day. Ah, I don¡¯t have the energy to fight!¡± He turned, then went to report to Chen Ming. ¡°But not a moment passed and he came back, saying to ck Python, ¡°Mountain Lord is waiting for you.¡± ck Python nodded, straightened his clothes a bit then climbed Yan Mountain. Upon seeing him, ck Python reported, ¡°Mountain Lord, I can¡¯t fathom why but, cultivating Bones of the Taotie, I have reached the Divine Pce stage. Yet subordinate feels ill at ease. Please check, Mountain Lord! ¡± Chen Ming also had some doubts, Eh? Divine Pce stage already? Chen Ming gave ck Python a once over, as ck Pythonid open his Dao Pce and Dao Seed for his inspection. After a careful check, Chen Ming didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. He thenbed through Bones of the Taotie, then it dawned to him, ¡°You are of the snake n, and when a snake devours, it absorbs all the essence. This Bones of the Taotie seems to hold the same view, thus increasing your speed. But you need to strengthen your foundation and need to enter the Tower of Trials, to grasp control over your power. Don¡¯t advance for now and consolidate your power.¡± ck Python smiled. He was under the impression he made a mistake, ¡°Many thanks, Mountain Lord!¡± ¡°Right, Mountain Lord, all Archfiends are present. When do you want to receive them?¡± Chen Ming thought how there were only a year and a half until the Grand World Opening; the time was increasingly urgent. His disciples need at least a year or so if not two for all of them to reach Dao Initiation realm. Though three thousand Dao Initiation realm cultivators might not be enough to affect the overall war situation. Since he knew the ancient immortal sects failed to be of help, he could only depend on himself. It was high time to start the n he had for a long time now. ¡°Tomorrow, arrange for the audience!¡± On the morrow, the Archfiends came earlier in the hall, taking their respective seats. Chen Ming cameter, sitting on the main chair. He gazed at them, the Archfiends at him, and they suddenly remembered of the death god roaming the battlefield as they rose, ¡°Greetings, Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± Chen Ming gestured for them to sit, then pped, ¡°Bring the food!¡± The bear brothers brought a bottle of pills before each Archfiend, shocking them. They knew since yesterday that what Yan Mountain ate wasn¡¯t food, but pills. For them, this was like a dream, There are ces like this in the world? One should know that pills have reached a sky-high price on the outside. There are very few sources of pills, yet Yan Mountain takes them as meals. These Archfiends felt incredulous even as they looked a the pill in front of them. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yan Mountain is not that great of a ce, evencking entertainment. Please forgive me, everyone!¡± Bai Yue was the first to show no fear in uncorking the bottle and popping a pill, ¡°Ah, there¡¯s medicinal property! Even twice as much as ordinary Qi Pills.¡± But why orange-vored? Bai Yue bowed, ¡°I can¡¯t thank Mountain Lord enough for his hospitality!¡± The rest no longer hesitated, and tried the pills, ¡°Eh? This is chicken-vored!¡± ¡°Mine is strawberry-vored!¡± ¡°What, even strawberry-vored? Let¡¯s switch pills!¡± Seeing the time was ripe, Chen Ming spoke frankly, ¡°Eldest Bear, Second Bear, take everyone on a tour of Yan Mountain¡¯s Fiend Alchemy House.¡± With his new status, he would lose respect if he did it himself. The Archfiends followed the bear brothers to the Fiend Alchemy House, and from the first step, the vor of pills assaulted their noses. Just that they were clueless as to what these Great Fiends¡¯ words entailed, ¡°Spiritual grass powder has been tested. The average medicinal property, around the 7th or 9th rank. Slice it!¡± ¡°Pill mist formed, evaluation: average. Continue to pill forming stage!¡± ... Archfiends: ¡°What are they saying?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but I can sense how amazing it is!¡± ¡°Look there, they¡¯re taking out the pills!¡± ¡°How can it be so fast? The pills are done already!¡± ¡°Not only done bute out constantly!¡± They saw how furnace after furnace of pills was refined and felt reluctant to leave. Bear in mind that these pills were worth a fortune outside. They refined more than a hundred, if not two hundred pills a day, and with the sky-high price on the outside, this meant more than ten thousand spirit stones! It was no less than a year of their territories¡¯ ie. This way was even faster than killing for them! Yet here, Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy House held who knew how many hundreds of outside Alchemy Houses in one ce. This terrifying power of Yan Mountain made them feel like an ant in the face of a hawk, ashamed to even show their faces. This is the true Yan Mountain? This is just too scary. Did they use everything when they fought with us before? When a monster of this degree reveals all its power, what then? The scene must be unimabinable! ¡°Ah, just what monster did we fight with?¡± ¡°Is this what a person is really capable of?¡± Yan Mountain¡¯s power of pill refining would shock even those ancient immortal sects, not to mention a bunch of small Archfiends. They felt their world copsing, Just what kind of existence is this Yan Mountain? Bai Yue was so scared, he was sweating a river. The Regalia Legion wasn¡¯t all to Yan Mountain¡¯s power. I¡¯m afraid it was hiding its true power, only letting this littlee to the surface. This thought further ascertained the fact that Moon Fiend¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a miracle but a matter of fact. Luckily, I surrendered, or the consequences would be horrendous! The Archfiends returned in a daze to their pre-established residence. And after a sleepless night, they were shocked awake from their stupor. Yan Mountain¡¯s methods were something they couldn¡¯t fathom. They thought that Yan Mountain¡¯s strength was beyond theirprehension, but now their impressions were crushed to pieces. They even came to the idea that what they thought before was but a small fraction of Yan Mountain¡¯s true power. Chapter 124 - Yan Mountain’s Rules

Chapter 124: Yan Mountain¡¯s Rules

On Yan Mountain, the mesmerizing fragrance of spiritual nts drifted about as Chen Ming enjoyed Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s little hand pushing strand after strand of sword energy into his body, wandering around his joints. There was no doubt about it, it was a truly rxing experience! ck Python reported, ¡°Mountain Lord, those Archfiends are shocked to the core. I guarantee that they didn¡¯t get a wink of sleepst night!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Great since we have them under control then what follows will be easier. Bring them all in.¡± Many Archfiends, who waited for Chen Ming¡¯s summons, didn¡¯t know how to meet him. Chen Ming walked in the hall, but at his first step, the Archfiends were already standing. They felt fear from what they havee to knowst night. They didn¡¯t even dare to guess what capabilities Chen Ming¡¯s body hid within. Chen Ming took his seat of honor, then waved for them to sit, and began a speech for joint development of Yan Mountain, ¡°Everyone has seen the Alchemy House yesterday.¡± Many bobbed their heads, ¡°We bore witness to the uncanny workmanship of Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too frightening!¡± ¡°Before, we only saw through a crack and searched for death in fighting against Yan Mountain.¡± Chen Ming followed with, ¡°Since you all wish to serve Yan Mountain, then you must all follow Yan Mountain¡¯s rules. And the first rule is that no military force will exist beside Yan Mountain¡¯s. Every equipment will be turned in to Yan Mountain, who in turn willpensate with spirit stones ordingly. All manuals are to be brought to Yan Mountain, be them arts, arrays, or pill recipes. All shall be handed over!¡± Voicing all these, Chen Ming caused amotion among the Archfiends, ¡°You are taking all our power!¡± ¡°Mountain Lord, do you still doubt our loyalty? ¡± ¡°We only want a part of the fiend army to protect ourselves, we don¡¯t have any thoughts of opposing you!¡± Chen Ming continued, despite their discontent, ¡°Withing Yan Mountain¡¯s borders, all cultivators will have their credentials renewed every ten years. In the case of missing credentials, when discovered, he will be put in jail until his identity is investigated. From this point on, the safety of all cultivators will fall on Yan Mountain. As long as you are within Yan Mountain, it will work without rest to make sure to remove all the dangers to your lives!¡± ¡°If you¡¯d like to venture outside, you can employ the services of Yan Mountain¡¯s newly established Yan Mountain Escort Agency for protection.¡± ¡°Within Yan Mountain, everyone will hand over a tenth of their ie as tax.¡± ¡°For added protection, Yan Mountain will establish the Yan Mountain Bank. Everyone can deposit their spirit stones within Yan Mountain Bank and can, at any time, withdraw or deposit ording to your credentials. The Archfiends were lively in their discussions, sensing the strict nature of Chen Ming¡¯s rules. He wanted to control all withing his borders, every cultivator. He wanted to deprive the right to raise their own armies. From now on, only Yan Mountain would have a fiend army. This was something they couldn¡¯t ept. As far as the other uses went, they were eptable. Since theycked a fiend army, then the biggest worry was that of safety, which Yan Mountain was ready to guarantee. To prevent any from having evil designs or chasing riches, he made them entrust all of their spirit stones to Yan Mountain. Towards the tax, they had noints since it was far lower then Moon King Hall¡¯s. ¡°Mountain Lord, we won¡¯t rebel. We just want our own army to protect us!¡± ¡°We can ept a smaller army, but not eliminate it. That is impossible!¡± ¡°Mountain Lord, it¡¯s better not to be so ruthless. How will we defend our domains if we have no military?¡± Chen Ming snorted, ¡°You should all know that I¡¯m not consulting with you! I¡¯m just informing you of the rules! Furthermore, each Dao Seed Archfiend that agrees now will have their own Alchemy House like the one in Yan Mountain, and any Divine Pce three! You can send your subordinate Great Fiends over and Yan Mountain will train them. They will return when they have sessfullypleted the course, letting you manage them as you please!¡± Following strict rules came with some benefits. But to the ears of these Archfiends, how can this be small? Ah, this was more like arge bonus! They¡¯ve all experienced Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy House. That was uncanny workmanship, and since the alchemists were fiends, then any fiend could learn. With how many they had, they would definitely learn! Ten thousand spirit stones a day. That meant more than three million a year. An Archfiend turned to Bai Yue, ¡°Fellow Daoist Bai Yue, I was wondering, how many spirit stones did that traitor, Moon Fiend, umted in a year?¡± As Bai Yue thought, his heart cried in rm, ¡°No more than a few hundred thousand spirit stones.¡± The other Archfiends¡¯ thoughts ran wild, Isn¡¯t it just a fiend army? Yan Mountain guarantees our safety. Can¡¯t we hire Yan Mountain Escort Agency for protection with several million spirit stones a year? An army needed spirit stones, needed cultivation resources. The purpose of the army was to stabilize their position, but now they had Yan Mountain to look after them. It required several tens of spirit stones to raise those guys, a year. While their cultivation was alwayscking. And now it gets better! I needn¡¯t bother raising troops, while my ie will be in the millions! Since I have spirit stones to cultivate, why on earth would I need an army? But that equipment collecting rule caused them no little dissatisfaction. Chen Ming could see where their worriesid, ¡°If an Archfiend has exceptional behavior within Yan Mountain, I will allow him to have spiritual weapons, denoted with a special mark on their credentials.¡± Yan Mountain¡¯s rules might cut off a lot of their power, but gave them many opportunities to make spirit stones. Who wouldin at this point? Bai Yue was the first to say, ¡°Mountain Lord is of magnificent reputation and generosity. I am willing to ept Mountain Lord¡¯s conditions!¡± Chen Ming was very pleased with him, ¡°Stay for a while longer Bai Yue, I have something to tell you.¡± Bai Yue was overjoyed. He thought he would get something extra from being the first to ept! Many Archfiends were afraid of beingst, as they rushed to give their consent! Chen Ming smiled broadly, and waved, ¡°Alright, alright, go find ck Python and White Fox, and they will handle the rest.¡± After the others left, Bai Yue bowed towards Chen Ming, ¡°Is there something Mountain Lord needs of me?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Your disy wasn¡¯t half bad. I decided to let you have four Alchemy Houses. What do you think?¡± Bai Yue was over the moon with joy. He was the only one with this benefit, ¡°Many thanks Mountain Lord!¡± Chapter 125 - An Auction Can Be a Good Destination

Chapter 125: An Auction Can Be a Good Destination

Three dayster, Chen Ming saw many Archfiends bringing their subordinate Great Fiends to hand in their equipment. Meanwhile, White Fox and ck Python¡¯s men were also handing over the Archfiends¡¯ credentials. ck Python stood near Chen Ming, ¡°Mountain Lord, are we giving away the riddle that is Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy House so easily? Will it be alright?¡± ck Python was worried that when the Archfiends got stronger, Yan Mountain wouldn¡¯t be able to control them. Chen Ming smiled, Still green. Ah, a cultivator might be clever, but that¡¯s only when ites to cultivating further ahead. They would never understand Chen Ming¡¯s methods, nor imagine them. This was modern knowledge. Nothing could contend against the machine that was a nation. The old way of controlling cultivators was far too inefficient. ¡°You need to understand something most profound, they will never again have military power. I will all belong to Yan Mountain. Without the military as protection, they are just domesticated pigs waiting for ughter. Moreover, their thinking is too wishful. When pillse rolling out in waves, the profit won¡¯t be that huge.¡± ¡°Even if they gather many spirit stones, Yan Mountain has an even fiercer method to harvest them. Like say, those Great Fiends they sent over. Most of them can only learn to refine a single pill. If they want another, they will need to spend loads of spirit stones so Yan Mountain will teach them. Moreover, after they gathered a certain amount of spirit stones, Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy House will sell their pills in the form of auctions. So long as theypete against one another, there will be no chance of cooperating.¡± ¡°Wanting to leave Yan Mountain is nothing more than a pipe dream. As long as we control the types of pills they can refine, Yan Mountain can use all its power to refine the same type and make the price plummet, returning it to normal value. ¡± ¡°And once they have credentials, Yan Mountain will be in control of every cultivator, and all of their possessions. Everything shall beid before our eyes.¡± ¡°To say nothing of Yan Mountain Bank. It¡¯s protection services don¡¯te at any cost. For their spirit stones¡¯ safety, for their own safety, they are sure to deposit arge number of spirit stones in Yan Mountain, for rainy days. Can they even take these spirit stones and leave?¡± ¡°Also, their thinking is very narrow. Firstly, you should know that every person hands over a tent of their ie. In case of any changes, Yan Mountain will still remain the strongest. Even if it were to face this group of fellows deprived of their armies, its position would forever be invincible.¡± As ck Python listened, cold sweat poured from his forehead, Mountain Lord, has truly otherworldly abilities. He even has the power to govern! ¡°Mountain Lord, subordinate understand, and will immediately get to work!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Have ck Tiger make some more preparations. When we deprive all their armies, their Great Fiends will have one path to chose from, leaning on Yan Mountain. Our army will be bolstered in one fell swoop. Also, tighten the guard on the information regarding devouring Great Fiends. Don¡¯t ket them find out, understood?¡± ck Python bowed, ¡°Mountain Lord, be at ease! The ones in charge of this matter are all from my department.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Have ck Tiger and Fire Swallowe see me, I have some matters to settle with them.¡± ck Tiger and Fire Swallow bowed in respect when they met with Chen Ming in the afternoon, ¡°Mountain Lord, is there something you need of us?¡± ¡°Establish the Yan Mountain Escort Agency, taking all those Great Fiends whose talents are inadequate.¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°Subordinate understands, I will have my men working on it!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Furthermore, since I said that I¡¯ll protect them, raise a city within our borders and send two regiments of one thousand Regalia troops over to patrol it. The rest of the Regalia Legion is for you to handle how you see fit so that the border of Yan Mountain is observed regarding any movements.¡± ¡°Any who wishes to leave Yan Mountain needs to pass through a thorough inspection, but no one is allowed to leave for now. Then again, they might not want to leave for the next while, since all their energy is poured in establishing their Alchemy House.¡± ¡°All with the right to build Alchemy Houses are to swear the Heart Demon Oath. They are to keep all the information regarding Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy House to themselves.¡± These measures should prevent anything drastic from urring. With the equipment pile growing ever higher, Chen Ming looked it over. He would melt them down then reforge them into armors for Yan Mountain¡¯s field army. Withing days of establishing, Yan Mountain Bank gathered thirty million spirit stones. The Archfiends and Great Fiends didn¡¯t fear Yan Mountain would embezzle them. Since from their point of view, this was just the tip of the iceberg that was Yan Mountain, holding no interest in such a tiny amount of theirs. And with Chen Ming¡¯s promise as a guarantee, they developed trust for him. From what they saw, Chen Ming never broke his promises. When he said he¡¯d kill someone, kill he did! In fact, Chen Ming was sorely tempted by these spirit stones, constantly searching for a mean to stuff them in his pockets. The Bank was such a good idea. Even better than robbing, taking spirit stones as I please! Yan Mountain¡¯s transformation was unstoppable. Chen Ming finally felt relieved with his territory, that nothing bad would happen. He should now focus on increasing his strength. Chen Ming had the means to promote many cultivation methods to the peak of Dao Initiation realm. He didn¡¯t start because he wasn¡¯t sure what great array would he stumble across. If the cultivation methods he had were useless in an array, wouldn¡¯t that mean he wasted it? With the amount of hoarded cultivation methods, many could be advanced to the Dao Seed stage. But those permitting cultivating into the domain of Sovereigns were few and far in between. Chen Ming had a feeling that he would linger for a lot longer in the Dao Seed stage. If he wanted to transcend, he needed three thousand Dao Seeds. The best, for now, was to find a cryptic array. Not a picky one, but the more people it required, the better! ck Python came to report, ¡°Half a month from now, Grand Archfiend Golden Howl will hold an auction on Purple Mountain! Golden Howl has sent an invitation over, asking for Mountain Lord¡¯s participation!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shined, Eh, an auction? Isn¡¯t that the ce where a Main Character gets rich? That¡¯s right, besides jumping cliffs, a Main Character has another way of getting rich: auctions! It didn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t have treasures, an auction would only have immortal tools that only the Main Character could recognize! No cultivation method? No worry, the auction had one at the immortal rank that none other than the Main Character could cultivate! No magical art? No worry, the auction had a cryptic immortal art to others, yet inly open to Main Character¡¯s eyes! No girl? No worry, the auction would take it upon itself to have a pretty young auctioneer, sweet of voice and tender of beauty! Chapter 126 - I Seem to Hear Someone Calling Me

Chapter 126: I Seem to Hear Someone Calling Me

Chen Ming watched Yan Mountain, thinking those broken toys of his finally found some use. He called his four legacy disciples over and wondered his eyes over them. Ling Xian had a grandpa ring. En, an immortal¡¯s eyes are sure to know many. Take! Li Suyi relived his life, he surely saw many treasures, En, not bad, not bad. Take! Chen Lingyu cultivated an immortal cultivation method, She might have a quirky response to an item, or something. Take! Ah, Zhuo Qingyao still doesn¡¯t have a worthy weapon. Reckon that what she will want will be none other than a heavy one. And most surely it won¡¯t be cheap either; maybe she¡¯ll run into it. Take! ¡°Purple Mountain is organizing an auction half a month from now. Grand Archfiend Golden Howl has sent an invitation for your Master, so you need to get ready to follow your Master in experiencing the world!¡± Li Suyi¡¯s eyes sparkled at this and bowed, ¡°Yes, Master, disciple will prepare!¡± Seeing Li Suyi in a joyful mood, Chen Ming was certain, This auction is bound to have something good! The other three had no Main Character epiphany, only thinking they would go along for the fun. So they went to prepare too. Chen Ming inspected Golden Howl¡¯s invitation. It wrote: ¡®Killing Moon Fiend built Yan Mountain into a formidable power. This brother¡¯s heart longs to see dear younger brother¡¯s face, thus I ask for dear younger brother to join me at the auction on Purple Mountain. But do be careful, and remember dear younger brother, to take a thousand soldiers for protection!¡¯ Golden Howl¡¯s personal letter. Truth be told, seeing this handwriting, Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched nonstop, They¡¯re all weirdos! It¡¯s definitely written by Golden Howl! Golden Howl¡¯s body was that of a golden lion. Some said he had the blood of the nine-headed lion divine beast in his veins. He was known throughout the Myriad Mountains as one filled with virtue and morality. He was also the oldest among the Grand Archfiends, some even considered him a people pleaser. If it weren¡¯t for this Golden Howl, then his auction wouldn¡¯t have had so many supporters,pared to the auctions of the other Grand Archfiends. And Golden Howl even stated in his invitation for Chen Ming to bring along a thousand troops. This matter isn¡¯t that simple. Chen Ming though it over and over again, but still took a Regalia regiment with him. His power fell short of a Grand Archfiend and could only pass as one thanks to his array. As for the four personal disciples, they had nothing inmon with those in disciples. Just from their auras, it would be more likely for him to die, while they would surely survive. After spending a day on preparations, Chen Ming led a thousand troops, all the while dragging along that ignoble Silver Wing, and set his destination for Purple Mountain. This time he would get to hold a discussion with Golden Howl. And since time was in short supply, he¡¯d let that daft Silver Wing look after the four. That fool of a Silver Wing! He might like messing around, but, all in all, he doesn¡¯t have bad intentions. But the crucial matter is that his fleeing skills are first-ss! When things take a turn for the worse, he would take the four and leave at the drop of the hat. After some time in his journey, while standing in his carriage, Chen Ming heard someone calling his name. He looked left, he looked right, but his four guys were cultivating in the spacious area of the carriage. It can¡¯t be them, did I misheard? There was a full-blown storm outside, with sand flying all around. Traveling for hundreds of li in the desert, the Regalia regiment¡¯s clothing turned to rags crossing this endless sandstorm. When they were supposed to be at the edge of the desert, they discovered they went the wrong way, all thanks to the sandstorm. Seeing unending sand, the abyss this Yellow Sea became, they could barely hold on, ¡°Chen Ming! You better hope this King doesn¡¯te out, or I will show you what it means to wish for death!¡± On their journey, be it Archfiend or Great Fiend, any who heard this, they quickened the pace. But the one passing through the air, was the supposedly dead Grand Archfiend, the one the nouveau rich ninth Grand Archfiend, the Lord of Yan Mountain, climbed on top of. Even when crossing Grand Archfiendsnds, they were allowed passage. It looked like these Grand Archfiends sent the news to the troops of theiring. Chen Ming had yet to bump into a Grand Archfiend. From what he heard, they already left for Purple Mountain long before Yan Mountain did. Trudging for thirteen days, Chen Ming finally arrived at the foot of Purple Mountain. After the shining rays passed, this ce was no mountain at all, but an outstanding city of fiends. Countless armored fiends patrolled the area, watching. They were much more powerful than Moon Fiend¡¯s men, definitely no pushovers. The Archfiends on the ground looked up, ¡°Eh, who¡¯s the one who wants to die flying towards Purple Mountain?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, they must be new, and don¡¯t understand the rules!¡± ¡°Someone will handle them!¡± ¡°Look, Crown Prince arrived!¡± Up ahead, a golden-haired youngster flew closer. he looked to be of twenty years, wearing a purple crown, donning purple armor, and having a graceful and poised air about him. That youngster stood in front of Chen Ming¡¯s carriage and bowed, ¡°My humble self is Jin An(1), greetings Uncle Chen. Lord Father has asked me to personally wee you!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked over at his four legacy disciples, and asked in a small voice, ¡°Do I look like an uncle?¡± The four shook their heads in sync. They all knew of Chen Ming¡¯s temper, who could only let out a drawn-out sigh, ¡°Ah, agees with time. It¡¯s good that you four are sensible.¡± He flipped the carriage cover aside and walked out along with his four disciples. He was a Grand Archfiend, so of course he heard of Jin An. How couldn¡¯t he know the heirs of other Grand Archfiends? Jin An was the first son of Golden Howl. Asking him to wee Chen Ming, it already showed him a lot of respect. He eyed Jin An, En, there¡¯s indeed an aura. Control Aura lvl 1. He does have some skill after all. Chen Ming took the impression of an elder, as he patted Jin An on the shoulder, ¡°Ah, very good. You youngster show promise!¡± Jin An¡¯s hand trembled. Alright, Chen Ming and his father were of the same seniority. So him telling him he was promising wasn¡¯t an insult. Jin An pointed at the four behind him, to which Chen Ming onlyughed as he himself pointed at Jin An, ¡°This is Purple Mountain¡¯s, Crown Prince!¡± Then Chen Ming regarded Jin An, Uh, could it be he wants me to introduce these four little fellows as my legacy disciples? With an impressive and glorious name as Crown Prince, to act as the intermediary is so shameful. ¡°Um, these are the four Sect Leaders of Yan Mountain.¡± Let¡¯s go with demonic sect¡¯s trend. Yan Mountain¡¯s personal disciples are Sect Leaders to outsiders. The two exchanged greetings, then Jin An smiled, ¡°Uncle, please follow me, I will take you to your peak for rest.¡± On the way to their amodations, many Archfiends sensed something amiss, ¡°Ah, this isn¡¯t right. How can the refined and mannered Crown Prince be a guide?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the one he¡¯s leading, he must be important!¡± ¡°He must be the new up anding Grand Archfiend, the Lord of Yan Mountain. He has the title of Butcher of Kings, known to make everyone equal under his array!¡± One of the nine sons of the Dragon King. A mythological creature Hybrid of tiger and dragon. A creature that likes litigation, and its statues are ced over prison gates (in order to keep guard). Chapter 127 - This Daoist Robe is Waterproof Chapter 127: This Daoist Robe is Waterproof In Purple Mountain, lights came into existence, thousands of them flickering in the gentle wind. There were two more days until the auction, and Chen Ming was taking his four dearies on a stroll around Purple Mountain. There was no strict guard like on Yan Mountain, to the point that anyone coulde and go as they pleased. Chen Ming reached the guard at the gate who, getting the notice, got out of their way and let them enter. Since Silver Wing was bored out of his mind, he also tagged along. The auction might startter, but the city was still lively, with many fiends selling their wares. Chen Ming looked around and found patrols at every corner, so nothing bad should be happening. He tossed his storage ring to Zhuo Qingyao, with four hundred thousand spirit stones inside, ¡°Qingyao, take your juniors for a walk. Just buy anything you find to your liking since there are four hundred thousand spirit stones inside.¡± Zhuo Qingyao didn¡¯t refuse. Wasn¡¯t it normal for the four to hold on their Master¡¯s belongings? With the three in tow, she proceeded to go window shopping. Chen Ming took advantage of this free time and went with Silver Wing to a tavern. He ordered some dishes and was ready to drink here for a while. With the chance to rx, he had no intention to stroll around and buy things. He wasn¡¯t a Main Character, turning everything he bought into treasures. He enjoyed the meal with Silver Wing, then red at him as he was pouring him wine, ¡°What¡¯s so great about wine, give me fruit juice!¡± Silver Wing was puzzled, ¡°Mountain Lord, what¡¯s fruit juice?¡± It stunned Chen Ming, Ah, they don¡¯t have fruit juice here. ¡°Um, then give me fruit wine.¡± Silver Wing poured him fruit wine, which Chen Ming proceeded to taste, Hmm, sweet and sour, not a bad taste. It onlycks alcohol, it¡¯s not strong enough. He then tried Silver Wing¡¯s cup, Pretty much beer. What¡¯s so great about these drinks? A ck-clothed group entered the tavern, all in human form, and at the lead was a young girl. The ck outfit hugged her body, fully emphasizing her curves, while a ck veil hid her face, but not those sharp, clear and pure eyes. The girl sat across from Chen Ming as a ck-clothed attendant whispered in her ear. The girl¡¯s two charming pupilsnded on Chen Ming, dressed in an azure Daoist robe and holding a green horsetail whisk. Silver Wing had a wicked smile directed at Chen Ming, ¡°Mountain Lord, Mountain Lord, a girl is looking at me!¡± Chen Ming red at him, It¡¯s just looking, what¡¯s there to fuss about? Silver Wing continued, ¡°I can sense a deep look in her eyes when she nces at me.¡± Chen Ming peaked outside, Ah, spring isn¡¯t here yet. A fragrant wind came from next to Chen Ming, as the ck-clothed girl sat near him. She didn¡¯t look older than eighteen, and gazed at Chen Ming, ¡°Fellow Daoist has alsoe to participate in the auction?¡± Chen Ming eyed this girl, Not a bad figure, same for her eyes. ¡°One who has a big chest has a small brain indeed. Why would Ie if not for the auction?¡± She was stunned for words, it was the first time someone spoke to her like that. All the other men fawned over her without exceptions. But Chen Ming was very indolent in his attitude and speech. The girl looked at Silver Wing to see him whipping the drool from his mouth, That¡¯s the normal reaction. The girl smiled in embarrassment, ¡°Fellow Daoist is so funny!¡± Chen Ming disinclined to reason with her. He had seen far too many trying what she was tempting. He had his fill. The girl said, ¡°It must be fate that allowed us to meet. A cup for fellow Daoist.¡± When lifting the cup, presumably from carelessness, it spilled on Chen Ming¡¯s robe. The girl panicked, ¡°Forgive me, I was clumsy and dirtied your clothes. Let me wipe it off.¡± She lowered her head, showcasing the deep white ravine on her chest to Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. He grabbed her hand and said tly, ¡°No need, my robe is waterproof.¡± The girl saw how the traces of the spill disappeared, leaving nothing behind. She smiled in embarrassment, ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s robe must be of ingenious craftsmanship.¡± Chen Ming had no care for small talk, ¡°You should know who I am. Speak, why is your purpose here?¡± She smiled, ¡°You¡¯re jesting fellow Daoist. I¡¯ve lived a simple life, how can I know fellow Daoist¡¯s identity? ¡± Chen Ming pointed at Silver Wing, ¡°This dunce shows no restraint with his Divine Pce energy, and me, I¡¯m just a Dao Initiation realm cultivator. Despite taking human form, how can Ipare with this fool¡¯s might? But then youe along next to me, totally ignoring the fool, and started talking with me. You tell me if nothing is suspicious. ¡± The girl bowed, ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain is wise beyond words. Thisdy won¡¯t waste your time and say her request. I want to ask the Lord of Yan Mountain to bring me to the auction. There is a family heirloom sold there that I want to buy. But, sadly, I do not have the right to enter. If Lord is willing, thisdy will gift you with a million spirit stones.¡± Chen Ming roamed his eyes over her veil, ¡°I don¡¯t like talking with strangers. If you will remove the veil and take a walk with me around Purple Mountain, I will consider it.¡± The girl was dazed, ¡°Forgive me, but if this veil falls, it will bring endless troubles. Sometimes, beauty is a crime.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± The girl: ... Weren¡¯tmon men always curious about my appearance? There was a sudden disturbance outside the tavern, ¡°Did you hear? A fight is about to break out in the gambling house!¡± ¡°What? But the gambling house is overseen by Grand Archfiend Long River¡¯s son. Who dares to make a ruckus there?¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know! I heard they are two youngsters and two girls!¡± Chen Ming reckoned Zhuo Qingyao and the rest might have stirred up the ce. He got up, ¡°Silver Wing, let¡¯s go. We need to check if Zhuo Qingyao is in any danger.¡± Chen Ming and Silver Wing left the tavern, with the girl trailing behind them, ¡°Mountain Lord, thisdy might be frail, but I offer you my help.¡± The girl picked up the pace as she walked next to him. Silver Wing was tactful enough to fall back, leaving the two to walk together. Chapter 128 - I Suddenly Got in the Mood Chapter 128: I Suddenly Got in the Mood Chen Ming couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of this girl, It seems she wasn¡¯t taken by my dashing good looks. Just what is her motive? I¡¯ll just have to wait and see I guess. Arriving outside the gambling house, Chen Ming saw Zhuo Qingyao looking detached from a distance with her arms crossed. Chen Lingyu was also cold. Ah, it was night, so it should be Chen Yu. Inside the gambling house, the ce was on the verge of erupting. Many fiends came to see just who had the gal to look for trouble here. Chen Ming walked behind Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ling Xian said this ce looked fun so he came to bet spirit stones. We saw how he won quite a sum, while his opponents were steadily losing. After winning a million spirit stones, the head of the gambling house refused to pay him.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Ah, this is the right way to use the Luck Aura! Chen Ming asked, ¡°And now?¡± Zhuo Qingyao coldly rolled her eyes, ¡°Now, Li Suyi and Ling Xian are arguing who should beat up the head of the house, to hand over our winnings.¡± Her eyes stopped next to Chen Ming, Eh? It hasn¡¯t been that long and there¡¯s an extra woman next to Master? Then she remembered what once Chen Ming said to her. Remember, no man is good! Zhuo Qingyao regarded the ck-clothed girl with a cold eye, ¡°Master, who¡¯s the auntie?¡± The ck-clothed girl: ... Auntie!? Auntie your granddad! Chen Yu was also fearless, poking where it hurt. She eximed when she saw the girl, ¡°This auntie¡¯s figure is really good!¡± Was that apliment? Was it? Anger grew in the girl¡¯s heart, I will bear it, for Lord Father. And said charmingly, ¡°What a pair of lovely youngdies. But you shouldn¡¯t always be cold as ice, and smile more.¡± Zhuo Qingyao and Chen Yu have always been like this, and Chen Ming found nothing wrong with that. But now, Yan Mountain couldn¡¯t afford to fight with another Grand Archfiend. When he heard the gambling house was Grand Archfiend Long River¡¯s son, he didn¡¯t want the trouble to escte. Yet he had no interest in getting involved. It was too demeaning of his status. Inside, Ling Xian and Li Suyi were discussing, ¡°Second senior brother, we need to deal with this guy fast. If head senior sister or fourth junior sister gets involved, there¡¯ll be hell to pay.¡± Ling Xian was also thinking along those lines and nodded. But the head of the gambling house, Little Prince, didn¡¯t agree with them and pped the table, ¡°Where the hell did you bastardse from? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Ling Xian, of course, wouldn¡¯tpromise so easily, ¡°This Sect Leader has won the money fair and square. Why aren¡¯t you holding your end?¡± The Little Princeughed evilly, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want a peaceful understanding and dare show this young master disrespect in Purple Mountain. Fine, I remember that you also brought two girls. The two girls look like divine beauties with amazing grace. After I kill both of you, I will take those two to my bed to liven my mood!¡± Ling Xian looked at Li Suyi, ¡°Third junior brother, we gave him the chance to speak, that¡¯s kindness enough. But he isn¡¯t grateful, and leaves us with little choice.¡± ¡°If he wants to die, that¡¯s his business. But if he really annoys head senior sister, then how many peaceful days will we have after we return to Yan Mountain?¡± Ling Xian faced-palmed, ¡°You make excellent sense!¡± Ling Xian rubbed his hands, I¡¯m terribly sorry, this is all for our peaceful days toe! Ling Xian flew in the air while pointing his finger! A great noise covered the entire gambling house, as the finger descended and blew Little Prince out of the building! Little Prince looked through the crowd then fell before an enraged man in a white robe, ¡°Lord Father, Lord Father, you have to seek justice for me! Those guys are threatening your son!¡± Long River¡¯s eyes red fixedly at Ling Xian. He was the one who sent his son flying just now, ¡°Just who dares act unruly in my territory?¡± Chen Ming kept silent, but the ck-clothed girl stepped forward, ¡°A win is a win, a loss is a loss. Grand Archfiend Long River, are you using your power to push others around?¡± Chen Ming quietly observed the ever changing situation, Just who is this girl, daring to speak up to Long River? Long River inspected the ck-clothed girl then let out a darkugher, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be Sovereign¡¯s little princess, Wu Feihua. What, is Sovereign interested in how I handle matters?¡± Wu Feihua wanted to wait for the chance next to Chen Ming since he didn¡¯t know her and the other Grand Archfiends were also unaware of who he was. She hoped that when they saw them together, the Grand Archfiends would think something was going on between them. Even if there wasn¡¯t, the misunderstanding would take root in their hearts. But Chen Ming was stubborn as a mule. She was left with no other choice than to step in Chen Ming¡¯s stead, giving the impression the Sovereign and Yan Mountain were on good terms. Chen Ming instantly understood Wu Feihua¡¯s n, Ugh, this girl is Fiend Sovereign¡¯s daughter, what a bother. Before Chen Ming had the chance to speak, Long River said, ¡°Wu Feihua, you want to make it hard for me just for a couple of brats?¡± Wu Feihua softlyughed, ¡°How easy for you, Long River, to think of them as simple brats. Did you know that these brats are the four Sect Leaders of Yan Mountain?¡± Long River was caught by surprise. He looked at Zhuo Qingyao and the rest, These four fellows are from Yan Mountain, that new up anding, Moon Fiend¡¯s killer, Grand Archfiend Chen Ming¡¯s disciples! And now, Wu Feihua is helping them. Could it be that Yan Mountain was under Fiend Sovereign? No wonder Yan Mountain killed Moon Fiend, it was because they had Fiend Sovereign¡¯s silent support! Long River thought he saw through everything in that instant, but then saw how Zhuo Qingyao pulled her sword on Wu Feihua, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s matters are not for the Sovereign to but in!¡± The fiends around them stood dumbfounded, Long River included. He just didn¡¯t understand, Could it be that Wu Feihua isn¡¯t doing this to help Yan Mountain? Why would Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader pull out her sword all of a sudden? Wu Feihua¡¯s hand pressed on Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword, ¡°Child, it¡¯s not good to always resort to violence. Ah, even if it doesn¡¯t bother me, you shouldn¡¯t pull out your sword!¡± Zhuo Qingyao smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just that I suddenly got in the mood, so I want to challenge you.¡± The crowd went wild. Zhuo Qingyao had no fiend energy on her, she was a human. And a Dao Sense realm one at that. A fifteen years old youngdy wanted to challenge Wu Feihua! Chapter 129 - A Single-minded Sword Dance

Chapter 129: A Single-minded Sword Dance

Wu Feihua, with her exquisite appearance, could be called an outstanding beauty. But what she was most famous for was her talent, reaching the King rank at eighteen years, and bing a proud genius to walk this earth. This degree of talent in Myriad Mountains, one that appeared once in thest thousand years, belonged to one person only, hers. ¡°I didn¡¯t mishear, right? That little miss wants to challenge Princess Wu Feihua!¡± ¡°A Dao Sense realm challenging an Archfiend...¡± ¡°An atrocious talent of Dao Sense realm at fifteen years dares to challenge Wu Feihua!¡± Long River didn¡¯t understand, No way! Does Yan Mountain have to be so fierce in showing their stance with the Sovereign? They are letting a Dao Sense realm little miss challenge a once in a thousand Wu Feihua! Little Prince wasn¡¯t one to start being nosy now. His thought, Ah, this fight is worth watching! Ling Xian and Li Suyi came out of the gambling house they just wrecked. Ling Xian was ready to enjoy everyone¡¯s respecting gaze on him, but those looks were all focused on his head senior sister and a ck-clothed girl. Seeing Chen Yu on the side, he asked, ¡°Fourth junior sister, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Chen Yuughed, eagerly waiting for Zhuo Qingyao to start. They have never seen head senior sister pull out all the stops in a fight, ¡°Head senior sister is challenging Fiend Sovereign¡¯s daughter.¡± Ling Xian pulled Li Suyi over, ¡°Third junior brother, quickly take out the seeds. Head senior sister is about to start!¡± Li Suyi brought three wooden seats, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, second senior brother, I even packed some wooden chairs for this!¡± Ling Xian was cracking seed as he enjoyed the view, ¡°Everyday head senior sister smack us around, and now we get to see others getting the same treatment!¡± All the fiends around them threw weird nces at them, No way! Your head senior sister is looking to die challenging Wu Feihua and you three juniors don¡¯t go to stop her, but instead sit on chairs and crack seeds? Are you all under the same Master You have such immense hatred that you¡¯re so rxed while enjoying the show? Chen Ming and Silver Wing went and sat together with those three seed-cracking kids. Li Suyi fished some seeds from his pocket and gestured towards Chen Ming, ¡°Master, here¡¯s some seeds!¡± All eyes were on him, Is this the one rumored to be the recently emerged Lord of Yan Mountain? Just where does he look like a Butcher of Kings?¡¯ Hold on, why is he also cracking seeds? The Dao Sense realm young miss is really his disciple? With a Dao Sense realm challenging an Archfiend, he, as a Master, isn¡¯t showing any concern and cracks seeds instead. Long River was baffled, and gave Little Prince a kick in the rear, ¡°Useless thing, why haven¡¯t you already brought a chair next to the Lord of Yan Mountain?¡± Long River sat on the chair brought by Little Prince next to Chen Ming and cupped his hands, ¡°My humble name is Long River. I offer my apologies for this mongrel offending fellow Daoist!¡± Chen Ming nodded, not in the least beat caring. And so, the two Grand Archfiend sat in the street, face to face, and cracking seeds. Long River looked long at Zhuo Qingyao. She looked to be of fifteen years and still at Dao Sense realm. This talent was asmons as it got in Myriad Mountains. He said, ¡°Your disciple is still soo young. If she were to truly fight, the result would be unappealing.¡± Chen Ming did some thinking, It does ring true. To other disciples outside Yan Mountain, Zhuo Qingyao was neither hard no light on them, ¡°It seems the oue might be a tad undesirable.¡± Then Chen Ming resumed cracking seeds. Long River was dazed by this, Didn¡¯t you just say the oue will be undesirable? Why dit you went back to cracking seeds? Shouldn¡¯t you move to stop it? Then Long River heard Ling Xian and Li Suyi started cing bets. The first said, ¡°I think head senior sister can deal with this woman in thirty moves!¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Thirty? You exaggerate! Won¡¯t it be more like fifty?¡± ¡°What? You haven¡¯t been smacked around by head senior sistertely! If I lose the bet, I will eat ten pill bottles!¡± Li Suyi wasn¡¯t one to back down, ¡°It¡¯s a deal then, who¡¯s afraid of losing?¡± Long River looked at Yan Mountain¡¯s group, The more I look the stupider they seem. You think that Dao Sense realm young miss will win against an Archfiend? He then turned to Chen Ming, ¡°Have your disciples never left Yan Mountain?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yeah, they were pretty much cooped up!¡± Long River let a sound of amazement, I see it now. So their just a bunch of kids who haven¡¯t seen the world. That can be expected since, with the sudden rise of Yan Mountain, its disciples are oblivious to the difference between an Archfiend and a Dao Sense realm cultivator. Um-hum. Um-hum my ass! Don¡¯t all cultivators know the difference between a Dao Sense realm and an Archfiend? Wu Feihua¡¯s voice came out as clear and soft as water when she spoke to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Little girl, you should know your limits.¡± Zhuo Qingyao took a moment to contemte, ¡°You¡¯re an Archfiend?¡± Wu Feihua gave a smile and a nod, ¡°Yep, most people know I¡¯m an Archfiend.¡± Zhuo Qingyao then asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t reached the Divine Pce stage yet, right?¡± Wu Feihua was caught off guard, ¡°Um, not yet, why?¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. Come, let¡¯s trade some blows!¡± Wu Feihua was put on the spot. You mean to say she didn¡¯t have any choice but to use her Archfiend might and suppress a Dao Sense realm disciple of Yan Mountain? A powerful energy wave came from afar, making the eyes of Chen Ming and Long River sh. The man had a white wolf pelt draped over him and a long sword scar on his face, further emphasizing his evil demeanor. Long River whispered, ¡°That is Sovereign¡¯s number one loyal dog, Sinister Moon Wolf. He is also the Sovereign¡¯s only Grand Archfiend.¡± Chen Ming nodded. Sinister Moon Wolf walked beside Wu Feihua and whispered, ¡°Princess, you are still young. A Grand Archfiend walked a path of blood and carnage to earn his rank, how can he fall so easily in another¡¯s trap? Since Yan Mountain refused our kindness, then we don¡¯t need to fret shaming them.¡± Wu Feihua nodded, ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Wu Feihua smiled as she gracefully made a full circle around Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Since little girl insists on fighting a losing battle, then I am willing to indulge you. But please be careful little girl, I will make sure not to go to hard on you, so as not take your life! ¡± Zhuo Qingyao put away her sword since the other epted her challenge and there was no longer any need to point it. That was the same as saying that she followed the path of the sword. It shouldn¡¯t affect the whole battle, but Zhuo Qingyao wanted to defeat the other as soon as possible. You think you are worthy of standing beside Master? Zhuo Qingyao asked Chen Ming, ¡°Master, I severed almost all my thoughts, but there is one that I have yet to banish.¡± Chen Ming smiled as he asked, in the same way as when he first met her, ¡°Are you certain you can¡¯t severe it?¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded. Chen Ming smiled, Never would I have thought this littless would be just a fraction away from reaching the One With the World stage. Chen Ming formed ten Dao Seeds,prehended Dao ten times, and even became One With the World inside the Eight Extremes Array. He couldn¡¯t be more clear of what this stage entailed. He spoke, ¡°If there are no thoughts left withing you, then are you any different from a walking corpse? You severed all but one. Since you cannot resolve it, that thought represents your sword. Merge it with your sword, pour all your notions within it, and that is the One With the World stage!¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded. She unsheathed her sword and began to move it with a single though in mind. Chapter 130 - The Sunset is Really Beautiful Today

Chapter 130: The Sunset is Really Beautiful Today

At that moment, the entire city was turned upside down. All the swords, be it in someone¡¯s hands or at their waist, began to tremble. As if they were afraid, as if they were venerating. Wu Feihua regarded the frail Zhuo Qingyao as the Fairy Sword slowly came out from its sheath. Wu Feihua could feel the chillness from within that sword nipping at her skin. What did that sword sheath hide inside? To be perfectly honest, she envied Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s talent in the sword Dao. Why did it feel like the sword came alive? Sinister Moon Wolf looked towards Zhuo Qingyao, not in the least bit credulous she achieved the One With the World stage. The only one to step in this stage, in the entire Myriad Mountains, was the Sovereign. He believed this was one of Chen Ming¡¯s tricks. It was the same for everyone else. She was just a fifteen-year-old young miss, a Dao Sense realm young miss to be exact. This sword of mine disregards themon people, disregards demons or gods, disregards wright or wrong. The only thing it cares about are three words: first under heaven! Then they saw the clear sword radiance sweeping the surroundings. The sword left the sheath as if it was cutting away at heaven and earth. This didn¡¯t look like a sword a young miss would use, because this sword was overbearing in its might, cold and deste. A sword made itself noticed, brimming with boundless power. Purple Mountain now had a different color as the sword energy surged tens of zhangs higher each time. Zhuo Qingyao held the Fairy Sword in her hand, and when it reached its peak, she dropped the immense de down. Wu Feihua¡¯s eyes showed a trace of anxiety. She could sense the power behind that sword, and even became dazed beneath it. She just couldn¡¯t believe a Dao Sense realm could reveal such might. From her forehead, a strand of hair fell. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword halted at her shoulder, then quietly withdrew it and walked away, ¡°And to think I thought you were strong. Yet you can¡¯t even take a hit.¡± Zhuo Qingyao walked to Chen Ming and stood quietly behind him as if all that happened was of no significance. Li Suyi and Ling Xian¡¯s gazes met,ing to realize why Zhuo Qingyao was the head senior sister. Mommy! Head senior sister is more and more terrifying. One sword concluded the battle. They knew she would win, but never in their wildest dreams would they guess she would win so wlessly. Chen Ming carefully sensed Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword energy. It was the one left behind by the skeleton on the wooden boat. The ce sank into a deafening silence. Sinister Moon Wolf¡¯s eyes leaked killing intent when theynded on Zhuo Qingyao. It spread everywhere, lifting even the snow on the ground, as the wind blew stronger. The Great Fiends around him got out of the way, not willing to risk it staying there any longer. Sinister Moon Wolf¡¯s eyes moved to Chen Ming standing in front of her, and, in the next moment, the violent killing intent vanished without a trace. He couldn¡¯t see through him. In his eyes, Chen Ming was only at the Dao Initiation realm. It was true that a Dao Initiation realm was a mere ant before him, but just now, that Dao Sense realm young miss had achieved Unity. She crushed Myriad Mountains¡¯ greatest talent, Wu Feihua. To the point that she couldn¡¯t even gather the courage to face that one sword. Sinister Moon Wolf held Wu Feihua, ¡°Princess, we should go.¡± With his support, the two left. Once outside Purple Mountain, Sinister Moon Wolf asked, ¡°Princess, what did you saw in that sword?¡± Wu Feihua took a deep breath, ¡°I saw that young miss¡¯ Dao Heart, one that had only three words: first under heaven.¡± ¡°This person shouldn¡¯t appear here. We need to report this to the Sovereign. The time we need to unify Myriad Mountains is not enough. Next time, I hope you can find the courage to face her.¡± Wu Feihua nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. My Dao Heart isn¡¯t steady and this will be the demon blocking my path of cultivation.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was standing near Chen Ming, he sword sheathed, while Long River¡¯s son, Little Prince was shaking in his boots. Did he juste close to offending that demon? A scary silence pervaded the air. Be it Great Fiend or Archfiend, fear lingered in the hearts of all around them. Chen Ming¡¯sughter broke the stillness, ¡°My poor disciple has no manners. I made you witness a shameful disy!¡± Long River only now recovered from his stupor. From now on, Myriad Mountains¡¯ number one genius has changed, no doubt about it. Even he was finding it hard to believe a single sword would determine the oue of this battle. For Chen Ming to teach such a genius disciple, it went without saying that he killed Moon Fiend. Long River smiled, ¡°A great disciple has a great Master. Dear little brother, you give us, Grand Archfiends, much honor!¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°You¡¯re far too kind. But we should now go back to the topic of that million spirit stones my poor disciple won!¡± How could they not get the spirit stones they earned fair and square? Long Riverughed, ¡°Dear little brother, we are the same, you and I, fighting the Sovereign side by side. A mere million spirit stones are of no importance.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°If we are brothers then, of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind it. But this is regarding my little disciple. Brother Long River, do you mean to oppress the young? ¡± Long River grew furious, ¡°So what if I am?¡± Chen Ming eyed him carefully, Are all Grand Archfiends this shameless? Long River had no remorse, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Nothing much, just that your style just now and the yet to be dead Moon Fiend are somewhat simr.¡± Little guy¡¯s cheeks trembled, ¡°Fine! You four, follow me...¡± Long River just remembered that Chen Ming had a Grand Archfiend kill under his belt. The four kids went with him to receive their winnings. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t thatfortable since Sovereign¡¯s daughter and his number one dog were in town. The situation was devolving increasingly faster. After that battle, Yan Mountain¡¯s fame spread to each corner of Myriad Mountains, but the title of the number one genius wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. Practically the whole Myriad Mountains knew of this event. And what was baffling was that this number one genius of Myriad Mountains was just a Dao Sense realm cultivator. And since that Yan Mountain was a new power, unknown to everyone, it had all kinds of rumors flying around about it. Chen Ming led his four little guys on a stroll around town, when Ling Xian saw a gambling house in front, ¡°Third junior brother, head senior sister, fourth junior sister, how about we go in and bet for a round or two?¡± Chen Yu was one who didn¡¯t know what fear was, ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t, but that we never lose.¡± Chen Ming red at the four, Can¡¯t you four be still for a second? Ling Xian switched topics on the fly, ¡°Ah, the sunrise is so beautiful!¡± Li Suyi approved, ¡°The warm sun makes me feel sofortable.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene and look around to see if there¡¯s anything you want to buy.¡± Chapter 131 - I’m Worried About my Useless Son

Chapter 131: I¡¯m Worried About my Useless Son

As they strolled around Purple Mountain, they stumbled across many things. Ling Xian pointed at a flying sword from a stall, ¡°How much is this?¡± The stall owner¡¯s eyes shed golden when theynded on Ling Xian, ¡°Young hero has great eyes. This flying sword has a great history. It was once an Archfiend¡¯s weapon. It is said that as long as you hold it, you will be a King rank!¡± Chen Ming looked it over but found nothing special about it. He only heard the owner trying to dupe him by showing it off. But Chen Ming had aposed manner, since with Ling Xian¡¯s ring grandpa and all. Ling Xian and the owner haggled the price, then theter picked up a small wooden cauldron, ¡°How about this, buy the flying sword and you get this little toy for free!¡± The stall owner saw he was about to sell the flying sword, so without much thought, he threw the small wooden cauldron into the deal. The five of them walked a bit further when Chen Ming reached for the cauldron to fiddle with it, ¡°Eh!? This small wooden cauldron has a trace of Grand Dao inside!¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Master, this trace is of great benefit to my Dao Canon cultivation. Cultivating the Dao Canon is just too slow!¡± The wooden cauldron soon became pieces in Chen Ming¡¯s hand. He had the Limitless Dao Body, and thus sensitive to traces of Grand Daos. He went and extracted the trace from the wooden cauldron and new it was of the purest trace of Grand Dao. He inserted some of his spiritual energy into it, who took it and filtered it into a very pure form. Chen Ming pulled Ling Xian over and with a p, he put it into his body, ¡°You are unable to control this Grand Dao trace for now. Let it grow within your Dao Pce, and when you cultivate, you only need to absorb spiritual energy, not refine it.¡± Ling Xian bowed, ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± This Grand Dao trace was a treasure, and a precious one at that, especially for Ling Xian. After all, cultivating the Dao Canon was as slow as it got, allowing Li Suyi to surpass him. With this trace, Ling Xian¡¯s speed should speed up quite a bit. Resuming their stroll, Li Suyi showed disinterest. It looked like he wanted the things from the auction. Chen Yu, on the other hand, seemed piqued by a strange willow branch. It was pitch-ck at the tail, yet with a vibrant green bud at the top. After a bout of haggling, they bought it at three hundred spirit stones. Chen Ming didn¡¯t make out much of it, just that it contained the power of death and the force of life. Truly strange. ¡°When we get back and grow it, maybe it will reveal something of interest.¡± As they walked around Purple Mountain, Zhuo Qingyao and Chen Yu bought a ton of stuff. Not all were treasures, you know. No no no, they were all stylish clothes, jewelry and the like. A woman¡¯s talent couldn¡¯t be taught. They stayed in the ce arranged by Jin An and, two dayster, the auction started right on schedule. Chen Ming was rather curious about what item got Li Suyi so eager. With the invitation in hand, he arrived at one of the ten mostvishing rooms. Chen Ming took a seat as a Great Fiend prepared drinks and fruits. Chen Ming waited patiently for the official start of the auction. On the stage, a beautiful woman dressed in a red dress, and showing her white legs, made her way on the stage, ¡°Everyone honors Purple Mountain with your attendance. I won¡¯t detain you for long, as I imagine you are tired of waiting. Let the auction begin! ¡± A person came within the room and whispered in Chen Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°Lord Golden Howl is inviting Lord of Yan Mountain for a talk. But please be discreet, since there are many spies of the Sovereign lingering about.¡± Then he left a ck robe in Chen Ming¡¯s hand. Chen Ming nodded and gave his storage ring to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°There are forty million spirit stones inside. If you want to buy something, just shout the price.¡± Then Chen Ming donned the ck robe and followed after the man. The things a Main Character bought were all baffling oddities to others. Chen Ming was led to the lowest and normal room. Inside the tiny room, there were three Grand Archfiends. One was Long River, that he already met, the second was a man with a head filled with wild blond hair, Golden Howl, and the third was someone he never met, White Crane. Rumor had it that one of White Crane¡¯s ancestors was a mount to an immortal. But the bloodline has declined, leaving behind a mere King in Myriad Mountains. When he heard of this, Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid acted up. He was a Grand Archfiend of Myriad Mountains, then he went to say his bloodline waned. So why did he have to go so far as to say he was an immortal¡¯s mount? A carpetid on the floor, with the Grand Archfiends sitting cross-legged on it. The three were calm, knowing that they were here to talk secret matters. Chen Ming also went with the flow and sat like them. The four were facing each other and, when he saw the anxious Long River, he asked, ¡°Has the situation be so grave that you are this restless, Long River?¡± Long River shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was just thinking of that worthless son of mine. Now that I left, he will surely spend spirit stones left and right on useless trinkets!¡± It looked like the other Grand Archfiends were the same. They left someone to continue participating in the auction, to let others believe they were still up there. Golden Howl coughed, ¡°Dear younger brothers, I assume everyone can surmise why I invited you here.¡± White Crane said, ¡°What about the other five Grand Archfiends?¡± Golden Howl replied, ¡°The other five brothers are too near the Sovereign toe.¡± The other three nodded. They were all crystal clear on the Sovereign¡¯s ambition, and since the five Grand Archfiends were too close to him, they were unable to extricate themselves. Golden Howl continued, ¡°These are troubled times. I just heard an unbelievable rumor, that a ghost corrupted Fiend Sovereign. It promised that as long as he attacked Myriad Mountains, it will confer to him the position of Fiend Sovereign, leader of all fiends beneath in the world.¡± White Crane asked, ¡°Ghost? Does the elder brother knows what is the meaning of this ghost?¡± Golden Howl shook his head, ¡°Eh? What other meaning can it have?¡± White Crane said, ¡°All ghosts are dead, something that does match well with a living being. A ghost is no living thing and can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Golden Howl said, ¡°But we can¡¯t convince the Sovereign since the ghost already corrupted him. All we can do for now is to find a way to fend off his attacks.¡± Chapter 132 - Wind Fiend Patriarch

Chapter 132: Wind Fiend Patriarch

Golden Howl¡¯s idea was for all of them to stand united against amon enemy, to fend off Sovereign¡¯s attacks. Golden Howl said, ¡°Rumors are rumors, and Fiend Sovereign has yet to act. We don¡¯t know the truth behind them, but we need to prepare nheless. If Fiend Sovereign rebels then we need to unite our forces against him!¡± Chen Ming nodded since he had no reason not to agree. Not even twenty Grand Archfiends are certain to fight him off, not to mention nine. Once the front line copsed it wouldn¡¯t be just a Sovereign charging at them. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t quite clear on a Sovereign¡¯s power, but based on the saying ¡®Sovereign, the kingdom crusher¡¯, he could presume a thing or two. A fiend army would fight a losing battle against a Sovereign. After Golden Howl signed an agreement, the three Grand Archfiends scattered. Returning to his room, he came right on time for the selling of an unknown treasure. It was a yellow bead that, from the auctioneer¡¯s words, all that was special about it was its toughness. Then Li Suyi¡¯s voice reached his ears, ¡°3.2 million!¡± Next came the Little Prince¡¯s voice from the room across from them, ¡°3.3 million!¡± Li Suyi didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°3.4 million!¡± The two sides upped the price as Chen Ming asked what was the bead¡¯s base price. Ling Xian¡¯s answer: ¡°A hundred thousand.¡± Chen Ming saw the situation was peculiar, Shouldn¡¯t amon and cheap item be easily bought by a Main Character? Why keep bickering with another person? Chen Ming looked toward the opposite room just in time to hear a painful yell escaping Little Prince¡¯s mouth, ¡°Lord Father, I was wrong. I won¡¯t bid again!¡± Ah, so it was that Long River¡¯s failure of a son. He then eyed Li Suyi, ¡°What does this bead do?¡± ¡°Master, this bead is called Wind Pearl. There lives a n of wind fiends in the desert, and their core is precisely like this Wind Pearl. This Wind Pearl is actually the core of the wind fiend patriarch. If we return this pearl to the desert, the wind fiend patriarch will surely give us a great reward.¡± Eh? This bead has such amazing use! Chen Ming asked, ¡°What is the cultivation of that patriarch?¡± ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t know, but when that wind fiend receives this Wind Pearl, and recover his cultivation, he might have the power to rival a Sovereign.¡± Chen Ming reckoned that the wind fiend patriarch¡¯s power wasn¡¯t just that of a Sovereign. Since if the might of a Sovereign was so terrifying then Fiend Sovereign would have already acted against him, not to mention being unafraid of facing nine Grand Archfiends. With this Wind Pearl, he could move the entire Yan Mountain to the middle of the desert. As long as Ghost Immortal didn¡¯t arrive, it would be a ce that didn¡¯t act no matter what disasters befell outside. Chen Ming nodded. No wonder Li Suyi said he wanted to grab this bead, ¡°Continue bidding.¡± Li Suyi cupped his hands. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± With that nuisance, Little Prince, out of the way. Li Suyi was rxed in his bidding. When the bead came and Chen Ming handed the spirit stones, he turned to Li Suyi and asked, ¡°What do you want from that desert?¡± ¡°Master, there is an ancient sect within. That Tower of Trials was a part of it and that wind fiend patriarch is its guardian. After its destruction, the patriarch lost his core in that battle. If we can enter the desert, then we will obtain that sect¡¯s legacy. This is of great benefit for the other disciples.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Might it be possible for that ancient sect to have an array? ¡± Li Suyi shook his head, ¡°Master, this I do not know. We will need to enter for us to find out. What disciple knows is that this is a sword Dao sect.¡± It seemed Li Suyi didn¡¯t know much, but to understand the secret buried in the Yellow Sea they would need to dig it up first. And Li Suyi had no selfish reasons. He didn¡¯t know what was in there, only that it was a sword Dao sect. He reckoned he fought for that bead out of consideration for Zhuo Qingyao and Chen Lingyu. The following items that were up for bidding had no use for Chen Ming. There were even some arrays among them but proved worthless in his case. With the Grand Archfiends private meeting settled, and the Wind Pearl in his pocket, Chen Ming was itching to hit the road. He wanted to know what treasuresy buried in that ancient sect. If he had an array, then his power would jump again. Once back at the Regalia regiment and with him sitting inside the carriage beside his four dearies, they made their way back to Yan Mountain. After seven-eight days, at the border of the Yellow Sea, Chen Ming told the soldiers to wait as he took his disciples nearby the desert, all the while taking out a bead, the Wind Pearl. Chen Ming could see through the sandstorm raging in the sky, the sanding ever closer, a line through which the sand never crossed, filled with calmness. Chen Ming stepped on the line and after waiting for a few minutes, the sand in the sky took the shape of a huge face, simr to that of a mouse, ¡°Human, you have something that doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± The four disciples were shocked by this strange face, but not too much. They were Yan Mountain¡¯s legacy disciples after all. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Are you the wind fiend Patriarch?¡± The Patriarchughed, sand spewing from his mouth, ¡°Human, hand over that bead and I will spare your life!¡± Chen Ming sat in front of this line, ¡°Since I obtained this bead, I knew it is useful to you. Enough nonsense, I¡¯m not scared of you as I came to talk terms! ¡± To be perfectly honest, if it weren¡¯t for the sand noting close to Ling Xian¡¯s position, Chen Ming would have put him in front of the Patriarch instead. To let the Mind-numbing Aura soften his face a bit! The Patriarch reflected, ¡°Alright, since you know I can¡¯t leave, speak your terms.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°How¡¯s this? I give you the core and you surrender.¡± The Patriarchughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can toy with me, human. Even that Flying Sword Sect that captured me couldn¡¯t subdue me and only made me stand guard over their gate. What makes you think you can?¡± Chapter 133 - Playing Around

Chapter 133: ying Around

With every sweep of the sandstorm, bones fell out of the sky, turning into splinters the moment they struck the desert sands. The furious winds engulfing the sands slowly formed arge face, spreading across the whole sky, and casting its shadow over all that stood bellow. The wind fiend Patriarch emerged from the darkness, ¡°Human, state your terms!¡± A ball of fire popped in Chen Ming¡¯s hand, shining over ten-some zhangs with each pulse, ¡°Maybe we can talk this out.¡± Swearing allegiance right off the bat was out of the question it seemed. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want much, just the whole Flying Sword Sect. And that you won¡¯t harm Yan Mountain¡¯s people.¡± The Patriarch¡¯s eyes swept over him, ¡°You¡¯re clearly ignorant on many things, but you¡¯re terms are fair. I ept these conditions.¡± Chen Ming stretched his hand and let the Wind Pearl drop from it. As it touched the sand, the Wind Pearl vanished, ¡°Ah, what a nostalgic feeling. I, the lord over winds and sands, Rushing Wind, have returned!¡± A human appearing to be made out of sand walked out of the billowing wind, ¡°I promised the Imperial Sword Sect not to step out over the line they set. I have never left since I was born here, and since we havee to terms, I will hold my end of the deal!¡± The sands cleared a path for Chen Ming, making it possible to see arge dune of sand in the distance, ¡°As long as you have some of this sand on you, my children won¡¯t attack you. Wherever the sand falls, the wind is bound to cease.¡± Chen Ming just reached his hands for that dune and crammed it into his storage ring. He gave some to his four disciples, then took out some for himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the Flying Sword Sect.¡± The five traveled through the sandstorm without a worry as the gale settled when it came closer to them, while the sands formed a map in front of Chen Ming. It depicted the Flying Sword Sect, cing it right in the middle of this Yellow Sea. Yet this desert was incredibly huge spanning tens of thousands of li. The part belonging to the Myriad Mountains was only a small corner. Chen Ming flew with his legacy disciples towards the Flying Sword Sect. With it established in the center of the Yellow Sea, it¡¯s disciples,posed of mostly weak children, didn¡¯t have the strength to cross the desert in their entire lives. Thus the sect formed a wind tunnel, to help pass through thesends quickly. With the help of this tunnel, Chen Ming and the rest rode the winds and three dayster they were weed with the sight of the Flying Sword Sect. Yet as far as the eyes could see, there was only sand. As if sensing their arrival, the sands shifted, parting before them and unearthing the ancient sect below. The sand flowed like a torrential river, letting Chen Ming see the main gate, a hundred zhang tall majestic bronze sword. It extended from the earth to the heavens, with a stone te hanging around it and the words Flying Sword Sect carved on it. The sands gathered next to Chen Ming, ¡°Can you see that huge sword?¡± He nodded. The Patriarch¡¯s voice came from the sands, ¡°Its name is Obelisk, ranked third on the Divine Weapons Board.¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°The ancient immortal sects or perhaps an even stronger sect would know of Obelisk being here, right? Why has no one taken it away by now?¡± The sand shifted as the voice echoed, ¡°Because no one was able to obtain its approval.¡± ¡°Is it hard to gain it?¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, not at all. As long as you can move it, it is yours. As its name implies, Obelisk, its weight is that of a massive mountain. It is a hundred and eight zhang tall, with each zhang being a mountain. When it was refined, they took the tallest hundred and eight most imposing mountains in this world, preventing the world from ever forming any other dignified mountain. If it wasn¡¯t for this sword, I wouldn¡¯t have lost at the hands of that Flying Sword Sect¡¯s old geezer.¡± Zhuo Qingyao regarded the Obelisk, her eyes filled with brilliance, You can take it with enough strength? Chen Ming looked up to see how the tip pierced the clouds and walked before it. He let his finger touch Obelisk, who trembled upon contact. The Patriarch¡¯s eyes shook, ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Chen Ming nodded, It doesn¡¯t seem hard at all to get Obelisk¡¯s approval. He flew into the clouds and grasped its hilt. Then he focused all the power in his body, his blood moving like waves, booming with each heartbeat. ¡°Rise!¡± Obelisk inched higher, shaking the entire world with it! With Obelisk lifted off the ground, Chen Ming wanted to swing it around but it was too hard with the hundred zhang sword, And too heavy. It probably epted me because of my Nine Nines Mysteries Art cultivation. It was worthy of only being able to cultivate the Dao Sense realm, to only cultivating the body. It trained the body to the utmost, a cultivation method that sought to transform one¡¯s body into that of a divine being! Obelisk shrank in Chen Ming¡¯s hands until it was a greatsword just a head taller than him. Hended on the ground and let it drop in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s hands, ¡°Give it a try, see if you can lift it.¡± The wind whistled at the Patriarch¡¯s oddughter, ¡°It¡¯s lucky enough you received Obelisk¡¯s approval, so how can it give it to this young miss?¡± Zhuo Qingyao reached for it, the power of her body surging with each booming heartbeat, searing the ears and causing the other three disciples to recoil, ¡°Head senior sister is as terrifying as ever.¡± Obelisk acted smoothly in her hands, not showing any discontent. It was in to see it approved of Zhuo Qingyao much more than Chen Ming. Zhuo Qingyao held the now smaller Obelisk, no longer the dreadful weight from before, and executed a few shes. After setting it on her back, she bowed to Chen Ming, ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± The Patriarch was stunned, For so many years no one was able to take Obelisk away yet, today, this craziness happens, letting Master and disciple have the ability to move it. This was the divine weapon Obelisk¡¯s approval, but it didn¡¯t require one to move a hundred and eight mountains. It went ording to one¡¯s realm. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation which, if converted to a normal person¡¯s cultivation, would be the peak of the Dao Initiation realm. So Obelisk set a standard cultivator¡¯s cultivation as the requirement. When it came to Zhuo Qingyao, there was no one in this world of the same realm having such a strong body as her. After all, a standard person had ten meridians, while she had eighty-one, making this a smooth affair. Chen Ming¡¯s realm was entirely unknown, but he still couldn¡¯t wield Obelisk. Probably because his Nine Nines Mysteries Art cultivation was too low whenpared to his current power. With Obelisk in hand, however you looked at it, Zhuo Qingyao turned into a terrifying power. Chen Ming and Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation of Nine Nines Mysteries Art had no difference whatsoever. So howe? Chen Ming could train it, true, but his constitution wasn¡¯t in full ordance with the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. This was why he would never be able to fully use all its power. Chapter 134 - You Have such a Narrow View of the World

Chapter 134: You Have such a Narrow View of the World

But Chen Ming was far above Zhuo Qingyao in regard to understanding the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. The other three stared at Chen Ming, It¡¯s true. As long as you learn a half-assed move from Master, you can move unhinged throughout thend. Getting a divine weapon just as they arrived, raised Chen Ming¡¯s expectation of this Flying Sword Sect. He was ready to step through its main gate. Then he heard theughter of the Patriarch, ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to enter the Flying Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Guarding the Flying Sword Sect is me, of course. No matter what you might think, going inside the true Flying Sword Sect is going to be as hard as scaling the heavens. On the brink of destruction, Flying Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader imposed a restriction. Outside the main gate, nine stone tablets are holding nine flying sword arts from the sects¡¯ three hundred and thirty-three. You need to disy the nine arts in their entirety two hours after you looked at each tablet, then you can enter. Don¡¯t, and you will trigger the guarding array, Endless Sword Execution Array. Only the descendants of the nine peaks of the Flying Sword Sect can remove this restriction.¡± Chen Ming smiled at this, ¡°So I only have to disy nine sword arts. It doesn¡¯t sound so hard.¡± The Patriarchughed hard as if he heard a joke, ¡°Even the ancient immortal sects sent its people to try opening the restriction but they all turned back with tail between their legs. Only nine are allowed entry and only one time at that. They not only have to be extraordinary geniuses, but they also have to be geniuses that canprehend a flying sword art in two hours. Even finding one is a difficult affair, not to mention nine such characters.¡± ¡°And so, the only one who can remove the restriction is the Flying Sword Sect¡¯s descendants, but none yet lives. Why else did you think I wanted to give this sect to you? Because you can¡¯t enter!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Only eighteen hours to understand nine flying sword arts. This is too easy.¡± Chen Ming then walked towards them. The Patriarch went on, ¡°Fail and you will be put to death with the Endless Sword Execution Array. Do you know what that means? Not only killed but executed! Not even the founders of the ancient immortal sects can defend against this array. I heard that at the end of their long lives, they came to try removing the restriction, to help future generations. Even the founders only came when their death drew near. And you, who returned the Wind Pearl to me, might still have a chance to live if you turn back now!¡± Chen Ming regarded him and said in earnest, ¡°I once said that you, wind fiend, are a Sovereign, yet you have such a narrow view of the world.¡± Chen Ming walked in front of the first stone tablet on the stone steps. He roamed his eyes over it and found a few words: ¡®Of the world¡¯s sword Dao, half is within my grasp! Of any swords in this world, half is what I wield!¡¯ This tone is grand indeed. But I like it! Chen Ming then saw the flying sword art¡¯s name: Whirlwind Sword. The so-called flying sword art was a way to control the sword as you rode it through the air. Chen Ming checked his merits, ten thousand merits. It was enough. With his merits fewer by a thousand, he flicked the Dao Empyrean Bamboo and a longsword flew, the astonishing Whirlwind Sword! At that exact moment, Chen Ming was at the Unity stage, as the Whirlwind Sword sends out a fierce wind, blowing away the sand in its path. The Patriarch stared at him in the drifting gale. He didn¡¯t have a human form, but one would wonder what shocked expression would he make right now if he could take human shape. Chen Ming climbed another step to the second tablet and waved the Dao Empyrean Bamboo again. A thunderous noise echoed when a sword flew from the horsetail whisk and struck the ground. The sound of thunder still lingered in one¡¯s ears as Chen Ming was at the Unity with this sword too! Chen Ming resumed his trek, like a leisure walk through his home. He only took a look and then showed the Unity stage again by shacking the Dao Empyrean Bamboo and fully exhibiting the flying sword art¡¯s power. On the path of the sword Dao, one would first form Sword Energy, then he would make his Sword Heart shine brightly. Going further, he would find himself in the Unity stage, and when he left this stage behind, he would attain the Sword Intent, where one swing of the sword overflowed with boundless power. The Unity stage was arduous to attain. Just a look at Zhuo Qingyao and one would know. And the other three disciples were aware of how many hardships she had to endure. Zhuo Qingyao herself couldn¡¯t be clearer on this. And Chen Ming was at the Unity stage in a single step, and not with just a single sword art either! When the nine steps ended, along with nine examples of Unity, Chen Ming stood within the Flying Sword Sect. There was no Endless Sword Execution Array, proof that he removed the restriction. The wind blew unrestrained as the Patriarch witnessed how a single person attained Unity nine times, and each taking only an instant, ¡°For the world to have one with such uncanny perception... Could it be that the ones before weren¡¯t even worthy of stepping on the path of the sword Dao? No wonder Obelisk approved the two of them!¡± The four legacy disciples saw for themselves this awe-inspiring scene, further engraving their admiration for Chen Ming into their core. This leg is truly strong! So strong that I can barely hold it! Chen Ming gave a sidelong nce, noticing the fervent and sparkling glint in their eyes, He-he-he, what¡¯s so great about a Main Character? Don¡¯t they all pay respect to me, Immortal Master Chen? Ling Xian nced at Li Suyi, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t our Master, I would have paid my respects again.¡± Li Suyi had a lot of experience under his belt, Just why haven¡¯t I met Chen Ming in my previous life? Or at least hear his name? Is it possible that he relives his life and only now his abilities improved tremendously, yet never wanted to reveal himself? At this, he could only say, ¡°I feel the same!¡± Chen Ling had a sweet smile while her eyes sparkled, ¡°Master is so cool!¡± Zhuo Qingyao red at the three in fellows, ¡°You should also have some talent yourselves! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see what this Flying Sword Sect, uh, no, our Yan Mountain has anything useful inside.¡± Zhuo Qingyao stepped towards the stone inscription in front of the main gate and carved it with Obelisk. Metal screeched as it tore into the stone until it revealed two words: Yan Mountain. Chen Ming inspected it, En, this writing is proper, much better than Immortal Master Chen¡¯s. Any writing task will be left for Zhuo Qingyao to handle. Yes, that¡¯s the best choice. It¡¯s not that I, Immortal Master Chen, iszy, alright? Just that my writing is ugly and unintelligible. As of today, Flying Sword Sect belonged to Yan Mountain, something Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao, wrote personally. Chapter 135 - The Twelve Obscure Gateways

Chapter 135: The Twelve Obscure Gateways

The Patriarch watched as Master and disciples entered the sect, ¡°It would have never been destroyed if the Flying Sword Sect had these people. Even the demonic sect might not win against such a rival.¡± ¡°Or maybe, them taking over Flying Sword Sect might no be such a good thing. At least I will have a small chance of leaving here, but will I dare leave when that timees?¡± ¡°My ambition has long been eroded by these endless sands...¡± The sandstorm slowly drifted away, revealing arge hall to Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. This should be the receiving hall, where affairs were handled. He would find no treasure in a ce like this, where people flowed endlessly through its doors. Chen Ming resumed walking, straight to the far mountain in the back. What greeted him was a medicine field with incredible spiritual herbs, not like themon ones on Prodigious Fruit Mountain. They were strewn about the ce, yet everywhere he looked there was a spiritual herb! These spiritual herbs were akin to Dao Initiation realm pills! Dao Sense realm pills neededmon ingredients, asmon as they get. But a Dao Initiation realm pill had to have a spiritual herb as its mainponent. As for King ranked pills, it needed to be something even more precious. Endless amounts of Dao Sense realm pills equaled mass-producing Dao Initiation realm cultivators. Then what would it mean if every Dao Initiation realm disciple would have countless Dao Initiation realm pills? Well, that would mean mass-producing King rank cultivators of course! This was a terrifying concept. Even an Archfiend¡¯s power, squeezed of all his wealth, still couldn¡¯t raise more than one sessor. While Yan Mountain had three thousand and six hundred disciples. A Dao Initiation realm cultivator could eat the Insight Pill. This wasn¡¯t just a mere pill, but already considered a treasure. Chen Ming and co. walked through the medicine field, when Chen Lingyu squatted to inspect a spiritual herb, ¡°Master, with these spiritual herbs, even if all the sect¡¯s Dao Initiation realm disciples receive a Dao Initiation realm pill every ten days, it will stillst us for more than a year and a half.¡± Dao Initiation realm pills had a spiritual herb as a basis. A spiritual herb¡¯s medicinal property would have it disy its effect even more vigorously andplete than that of a Dao Sense realm pill. An average Dao Initiation realm pill required ten days to a month topletely digest it. Chen Ming regarded them, Despite there being quite a lot of spiritual herbs, Yan Mountain still can¡¯t bear the expense of raising all its disciples as its sessors. Luckily, there aren¡¯t that many Dao Initiation realm disciples as of yet. There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s first let them try refining Dao Initiation realm pills. He then caught how Ling Xian took three fruits from a spiritual tree. Must be because he was afraid of them getting damaged. He then gave one to Zhuo Qingyao and another to Li Suyi. And so, the three kids began enjoying the taste of spiritual fruits in full. The three entered the medicine field like starving tigers. Chen Ming then came to witness these broken toys eating spiritual fruits left and right. Chen Ming¡¯s hand slightly trembled, to which Chen Lingyu showed her concern, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He grabbed hold of his right hand with his left, ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking of smacking these three broken toys for a bit.¡± Chen Lingyu didn¡¯t care as she continued to check these spiritual herbs, ¡°Oh, I also think that is a serious matter!¡± Chen Ming eyed the three gorging on spiritual fruits, seeds and all, and gnashed his teeth, ¡°How long will itst, now that these guys ate this much?¡± Chen Lingyu, ¡°A year!¡± They wasted half a year of stock in an instant. It finally came to me why those great sects in the novels always bragged of their awesome top genius. Yet there was no one protecting them when a Main Character came killing. All those geniuses and whatnot are broken toys through and through. Ah, they can hardly be raised. A sect would only raise one, while I took four... Chen Lingyu lifted her delicate face, ¡°Should I go tell them something?¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Never mind, let them eat. If you want a horse to run, you have to stuff it full! Anyway, I¡¯m not one whose only focus is profits, alright?¡± Chen Lingyu gave a profound nod. She took a spiritual fruit in each hand then started eating while alternating between them, ¡°En, Master¡¯s the best!¡± When they finally got to leave the medicine field, Li Suyi and Ling Xian were burping from the feast, ¡°Third junior brother, I really ate my fill today!¡± ¡°Yeah, second senior brother, with Yan Mountain¡¯s meager spiritual fruits, I couldn¡¯t only eat on the sly one or two. It doesn¡¯tpare to having a carefree meal!¡± ¡°Third junior brother, is that you confessing you pilfered all those missing spiritual fruits?¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, second senior brother, today¡¯s weather is great! Isn¡¯t it, Master?¡± ¡°Third junior brother, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°Second senior brother, look how more and more hardworking head senior sister became. We must also do our best!¡± ... Chen Lingyu and Zhuo Qingyao were girls and had enough manners not to disgrace themselves. Chen Ming rolled his eyes, not in the mood to scold Li Suyi and Ling Xian. As the journey continued, Chen Ming saw a mountain of spiritual swords. The hardest wasn¡¯t having this many spiritual swords, but for all of them to be of high quality. Chen Ming¡¯s Lustrous King Sword was a spiritual sword of medium quality. At the top of the sword mountainid twelve nation weapons, or royal arms. Among these twelve ancient swords, eight stood in the eight cardinal directions, and of another two, one stood in mid-air while the second embedded in the ground. The sword in the sky waspletely white, shifting endlessly as if it epassed all the swords around it. The sword in the ground was of a dark-yellow color, heavy and with an overbearing aura. Of thest two swords, space shimmered around the first. It had a ck de and looked to be moving in mid-air. Thest one was a wooden sword, and it even had a sprout. It seemed ancient, that it endured the test of time, but otherwise, nothing special about it. Chen Ming inspected it and saw two words engraved on the wooden de: Autumn Snow. ¡°Are these the Twelve Obscure Gateways?¡± As Chen Ming walked before the sword mountain, he could sense the power of the twelve swords envelop the whole Flying Sword Sect. They were the source of the Endless Sword Execution Array. He regarded the twelve swords, What a magnificent view that would be when these countless majestic swords would be unsheathed. When I will hold that power in my grasp, there is no ce in this world that I, Chen Ming, cannot thread! Chen Ming circled around the sword mountain and saw in the middle of the array a revolving array disk. It seemed to hold the entire Flying Sword Sect by itself. He reached to touch it and he knew in an instant, that the mountain of thousands of swords, each had their own sword art! The swords here weren¡¯t like the ancient sword from the Dao Empyrean Bamboo. The Dao Empyrean Bamboo absorbed the essence of the ancient sword which became just like Moon Fiend said, a broken piece of iron. But if Dao Empyrean Bamboo¡¯s endless swords would contain the energy of these weapons, then what impressive sight would that unravel? All living things would be epassed by the array! ¡°Twelve Obscure Gateways, the Endless Sword Execution Array? I like it!¡± Chapter 136 - That also Works?

Chapter 136: That also Works?

With a thought, thousands of swords would fly, each different than the next. Of the twelve nation weapons, the eight swords representing the Eight Extremes were named: Boundless Cloud, North Wind, Thunder p, Heavenly Brilliance, Unyielding Earth, Soothing Water, Melodious me, and Dazzling Gold. The sword hovering in the sky had the name of Heavenly Punishment, the one inserted in the earth Chaotic Ground and the sword trailing in the sky Overflowing Void. Chen Ming walked by each and every one of these swords, In any case, there¡¯s wind fiend Patriarch watching over Yan Mountain, while he also has an alliance with the other ancient immortal sects. So I¡¯ll just go ahead and refine this sword mountain into the Dao Empyrean Bamboo. In truth, he couldn¡¯t fully use even one of these twelve swords, since he severelycked the necessary spiritual power to wield a nation weapon. But it was a whole lot better than those eight spiritual swords he used up till now. Chen Ming was one of a kind in using nation weapons as spiritual weapons. But refining these nation weapons into the Dao Empyrean Bamboo was a lengthy process. Chen Ming didn¡¯t have the time, I¡¯ll just leave this array here for now. And if I just take them without knowing how to control the array, I won¡¯t be able to stop it once it¡¯s set up. I¡¯ll slowly tackle this problem when Yan Mountain finished moving here. Chen Ming went in search of Spirit Veins, thinking a powerful sect like the Flying Sword Sect was bound to have many. But he had to face the hard truth. Because no one was there to look after the Spirit Veins, while the wind fiends rained havoc everywhere, the ones left were just two Wind Spirit Veins and their spirits. Chen Ming soon found two little forms, covered in fine feathers. They panicked at the sight of him and held some unknown stones while running to their Spirit Veins. Too much time has passed and they forgot their memories regarding humans. They looked like a couple of small doves. Chen Ming reached into his storage ring and took out a chicken, then set to roasting it in front of the doves to a golden shine. The color, the fragrance, the dripping fat, all were exquisite as he tore a piece from it and taste it, then gave some to the two birds. The little doves were still much afraid, but the tempting allure of chicken won over in the end. They were deprived of the taste of meat for over eight hundred years and started gorging themselves with the mesmerizing taste of chicken. When they finished, they made doe eyes at Chen Ming, who drew the spirit pact all the while giving them the rest of the roasted meat, until the contract form and he obtained the two Spirit Veins. With the two little guys perched on his shoulders, he went together with his disciples in search of Flying Sword Sect¡¯s magical arts and cultivation methods. Chen Lingyu saw the doves and snatched one into her deadly clutches, hugging it close to her chest. Entering the sect¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion, Chen Ming saw the packed bookshelves, covered in a thickyer of dust. Chen Ming took a book at random and it turned to dust the moment he picked it. The vicissitudes of time took their toll on them. They couldn¡¯t handle such a long voyage in time. Catching the sight of the four eager to dig into the books, Chen Ming waved for them to stop, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Then witnessed how thirteen scriptures already turned to dust in the hands of those fellows. If misfortune would have it and the Endless Sword Execution Array method was among them, I will wring the life out of you all. Ling Xian said, ¡°Master, these are allmon works. They all decayed with time.¡± Chen Ming sneered, Nothing¡¯s impossible for Immortal Master Chen. The systemdy¡¯s dark skills are more and more diverse. She could even understand Pill Immortal¡¯s handwriting. ¡°Let it go. Each book has its own knowledge of Grand Dao and I can hear their voices.¡± Li Suyi was startled, ¡°That also works?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°It is very easy for you to damage these scriptures, wait outside.¡± After ushering the four out, then closing the doors behind them, Chen Ming picked a bronzemp and slowly made his way forward. He already came across more than two hundred flying sword arts, and despite not one of them was at the immortal rank, he did stumble upon nine who allowed one to reach the Sovereign rank. As for the amount of King ranked cultivation methods, it was over one hundred. It moved even Chen Ming. A hundred King ranked cultivation methods tranted into a hundred Dao Seeds. When he had those Dao Seeds, he could fire immortal arts like fireworks! If not careful, the enemy would be easily burned by a stray immortal art. That feeling would surely be enjoyable. As he moved with caution through the books, he asked the systemdy when he regarded a scripture, ¡°How many merits do I need toprehend this scripture?¡± While leaning on the systemdy for support, Chen Ming was soon privy to the use of these books and soon chanced upon the controlling method of the Endless Sword Execution Array. The name of this method wasn¡¯t the same with that of the array, because the Endless Sword Execution Array was something everyone else came to call it. The true name of this array was Obscure Gates Swordy. Speak of this array method, it wasn¡¯t just to handle the array, but also a method for wielding a flying sword. It not only had it integrated into the method but also helped in forming the array¡¯s flying swords. ¡°Ding! This array method has two stages, Heaven and Earth. Toprehend the Earth stage requires thirty thousand merits, and will result in bing an earth ranked array master. Toprehend the Heaven stage requires three hundred thousand merits.¡± This price was too insane. If he didn¡¯t have so many disciples, this would have turned out to be a serious problem. For the first stage, he only needed to wait patiently for three months. But as the number of Dao Initiation realm disciples grew, he found how the matters that needed his attention were also rising. Like holding a lecture, for instance, for the new advanced disciples. Or refining pills for them. And evenpile books to study. Flying Sword Sect was a far better ce than Yan Mountain. It had an extensive array of tools needed for pill refining and tool refining. And since they were all spiritual weapons, they could endure the vicissitudes of time for hundreds of years, not losing any of their effects. The Flying Sword Sect was alsorge enough, or at least a lot more expansive than Yan Mountain. Up to ten times that of Yan Mountain¡¯snds, ording to Chen Ming. But the most important aspect was safety. He would be refining the spiritual weapons in the sword mountain and the twelve nation weapons, something he couldn¡¯t do if he made constant trips to handle Yan Mountain¡¯s affairs. He took the four legacy disciples back to where the Regalia regiment was stationed, then they all traveled home. Chen Ming summoned Yan Mountain¡¯s key members and convened with the six Archfiends. ck Tiger and Fire Swallow of today were a step away from entering the Divine Pce stage. They forged ahead with great speed, all thanks to the killing tool called Bones of the Taotie. Chen Ming wanted to first know the extent of the fiend army and its recruiting process. ck Tiger reported, ¡°Mountain Lord, we have finished integrating all the armies of the Archfiends into the Regalia Legion, which has now bolstered its ranks to thirty thousand troops. Yan Mountain Escort Agency also has ten thousand guards. We now have full power over all the armies!¡± Chapter 137 - Moving House is a Troublesome Matter

Chapter 137: Moving House is a Troublesome Matter

Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Very good. We will stop drafting for now, as it will touch upon the other Grand Archfiends¡¯ territory.¡± ck Tiger bowed, ¡°Understood!¡± Chen Ming turned to ck Python, ¡°How are the men from your Secret Department?¡± ¡°They are all the best of the best. With the passing of this drafting, I have exchanged my men with Fiend Generals, one thousand three hundred and twenty-three in all!¡± Chen Ming nodded, This amount should be enough. A Secret Department¡¯s missions involve assassinations and spying, not fighting in the war. But they had to have high enough strength to aplish them, they all had to be elites. With explosive growth in power, came explosive spending. Only the army forst month needed hundreds of thousand of spirit stones. When Chen Ming first came in contact with this number, he didn¡¯t think it too high. His reasoning went along the line of a Great Fiend¡¯s lifespan. Living for three hundred years, they should be able to continue their service for tens of years, if not even a hundred years. The spending on disciples was far more vicious, inparison to the fiend army at least. The times would change when all these disciples could refine Dao Sense realm pills, to the point he would earn a profit each month instead. He just had to pass through this period, ¡°Call everyone in attendance, as I have an important announcement to make. They should all know of the Yellow Sea, right?¡± ck Tiger said, ¡°Mountain Lord is referring to that Archfiend graveyard?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°It is called the Archfiend graveyard because a wind fiend Patriarch lives within the Yellow Sea, one whose cultivation is at least that of a Sovereign. But I have an agreement with him, letting mee and go as I please. Moreover, I have discovered an ancient sect within the desert that matches Yan Mountain¡¯s development n perfectly, safety as it¡¯s number one priority. Therefore, I want to start preparing to move Yan Mountain inside the Yellow Sea, to the ancient sect. What do you all think?¡± ck Python asked, ¡°Could Mountain Lord be referring to moving all the cultivators within Yan Mountain¡¯s borders, or just Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters?¡± Chen Ming was confused, ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°If everyone will move, it will be a lengthy process....¡± ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Ten years...¡± ¡°Ten years?¡± Came Chen Ming¡¯s startled response. ¡°If everyone relocates, then we¡¯ll have to bring all the mortals from those kingdoms. It might take even longer...¡± ¡°Too long, take only cultivators. Who is so bored to kill mortals? Moreover, as long as Yan Mountain still stands, who would dare kill the mortal in itsnds?¡± ¡°That solution will also raise a few issues. Since the strongest in some small kingdoms is only at the Dao Sense realm, they will need more than half a year to cross the desert and return to their home. And that if nothing happens to them along the way... ¡± Chen Ming kneaded his chin while frowning, ¡°You mean to say that, when ites to us, only Dao Initiation realm cultivators can go to our domain in the Yellow Sea.¡± ¡°Correct. A Dao Sense realm cultivator has no spiritual power and can¡¯t wield a flying sword. They will have to cross through mountains and forests, a troublesome matter. And there are also many kingdoms left in Southern Border that are not aware of the leadership changed to Yan Mountain. They still raise Moon King Hall¡¯s banners...¡± Chen Ming sighed, This is the problem with developing too fast. Getting rich is all based on robbing others, not slowly gathering wealth. I got it! Chen Ming was struck with the image of a seemingly useless mountain within Flying Sword Sect. Yet this mountain had a lighthouse on top, It felt s as if it was showing the way! It was precisely for those flying within the sect to not lose their way. Chen Ming said, ¡°All Dao Initiation realm cultivators from the sects and faction, with the exception of those watching over the Dao Sense realm disciples and the mortal world, are to relocate to the Yellow Sea. The entire Yan Mountain headquarters will move!¡± ck Python said, ¡°Moving Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters won¡¯t require much time. It will be a lot faster than taking the other sects too, three months at most. But I believe the surrendered Archfiends will need half a year.¡± Chen Ming could only nod at this since this was Yan Mountain¡¯s internal matter. He could feel that, in half a year, the Dao Initiation realm cultivators on flying swords migration would begin. Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples needn¡¯t worry. They had different treatment and would be escorted by Regalia Legion. Three months shed by and the number of Dao Initiation realm disciples reached three hundred, bringing joy to Chen Ming. He reckoned this first wave of disciples that came out in about a year, would shock the outside world to death. But it was a proud achievement even when it came to an ancient immortal sect. After all, all of Chen Ming¡¯s plunder was thrown into those Dao Sense realm cultivators. Not even an ancient immortal sect disciple would have such luxury. But this was to be expected since Chen Ming, seizing the spirit stones of those Grand Archfiends who had a stable living for hundreds of years, was nning to squander the entire amount in two years. This kind of spending was beyond excessive. All this time Chen Ming kept himself busy. With his level of mastery in alchemy, and with Chen Lingyu¡¯s help, he wrote the Comprehensive Pill Refining Steps. After all, the pills needed for the Dao Initiation realm cultivators didn¡¯te out as easy as Dao Sense realm pills. But Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to let these fresh Dao Initiation realm disciples make pills. He wanted the first six hundred to be focused on tool refining. Yan Mountain¡¯s thirty thousand Regalia Legion would one day be a hundred thousand, but theycked King killing weapons and spiritual armor. A fatal weakness, These three months, Chen Ming also finished writing the Comprehensive Steps to Refining King ying Swords. It consisted of four hundred inscriptions, and each of them mentioned with precise detail. Like the Sharpness, Toughness, Spiritual Power Links, or the Fetters inscriptions. Sharpness was to give a flying sword a keener edge, Toughness was to give it durability, and there was no need to even mention the Fetters and Spiritual Power Links. A spiritual weapon needed all of these. Fetters wasn¡¯t hard to understand as it limited the movement of an Archfiend. Through the Spiritual Power Surge inscription, one could seal an Archfiend¡¯s control over his spiritual power. Its effect wasn¡¯t pronounced, but when stacked, quantity would be quality. These disciples began studying all these inscriptions, each with different requirements. Chapter 138 - Warmonger

Chapter 138: Warmonger

Tool refining didn¡¯t amount to only drawing inscriptions, and needed to go through many steps. Like smelting, extracting, mold creation, casting, folding, and polishing. Chen Ming designated the male disciples to be in charge of the physical steps, and the female disciples for the inscription drawing steps. What? Putting mere youngsters to swing heavy hammers? Zhuo Qingyao could do it! One requirement for Dao Sense realm cultivator to break through to Dao Initiation realm was to improve his body power, to be able to lift thousands of catties! There was no need to mention swinging a hammer when they could moldmon mortal weapons with their bare hand, and even shape them in any way the liked! And so, with Zhang Ming, the first to advance to the Dao Initiation realm taking the lead, the first group of tool refining masters was established. Towards pill refining, even Archfiend would get to use some of them for their benefit, since cultivating with pills was a long-established tradition. But when a spiritual weapon popped up, not even an Archfiend might get it, least to say about a Regalia soldier touching one. On Yan Mountain, the ones still left were the Tool Refining Workshop and a Regalia regiment defending the area. As Chen Ming approached the workshop he heard the reports from within. He didn¡¯t bring Chen Lingyu with him since only he could refine tools, ¡°Spiritual gold is in the process of melting. The melting is uneven, still containing impurities. It requires a higher temperature...¡± ... ¡°Extracting step. Spiritual gold is concentrated. Beginningpression with spiritual power.¡± ¡°Spiritual goldpression finished, begin extracting spiritual gold¡¯s essence...¡± ¡°Begin mold creation for defining the shape of the King ying Sword. Somewhat mixed structure and needs minor adjustments. Continuing mold creation... ¡± ¡°Pouring the spiritual gold essence into the mold. Waiting for slow cooling, to avoid cracks...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Ming heard the hammer strikes, denoting it entered the forging phase. This came down to shaping the spiritual gold into its final form and also removing any cracks formed from heating and cooling. Chen Ming was done waiting and burst in, then started giving them directions. He showed them how to hold the hammers while striking the metal. With the level of refining, he was at, forging even prototype immortal equipment, making spiritual weapons couldn¡¯t be easier. ¡°You need to be careful of the rhythm of the blows here. It¡¯s just like music, you need to alternate between high and low, controlling the force of the strikes...¡± Chen Ming gave thorough exnations until they understood, ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ... After an arduous process of hammering for six hours, it has finally entered the next step, polishing. This step didn¡¯t require as much precision. A hint here and there from Chen Ming soon settled it. Thest step was the drawing phase, in which a girl, under the watchful gaze of Chen Ming, became nervous, missing one of the brushes by a bit. The spiritual weapon was dered a failure and would end up being recycled since the inscription was botched. Through the course of fifteen days, the first King ying Sword was finally born. Chen Ming took it in his hand and found it close in quality to his own refining. It was only rough around certain details, but not something affecting its performance. A sound suddenly echoed in Chen Ming¡¯s mind, just as he was testing the King ying Sword. ¡°Ding! Due to your knowledge of warfare and craftsmanship, you have created a war altering masterpiece. You earned the achievement Warmonger. You obtained 50,000 spiritual knowledge and the Warmonger Aura. ¡± Eh? The system evaluated the King ying Sword as a war altering masterpiece? Isn¡¯t it too high? Why didn¡¯t I receive it when this Immortal Master refined it before? Is it because the disciples made arge amount? After all, this King ying Sword had no real use by itself, barely any different from other flying swords. But King ying Sword had the effect of turning quantity into quality. He couldn¡¯t refine all Regalia Legion¡¯s gear by himself, but if he let others master it, then it would turn into a sharp weapon, one that could aplish the glorious feat of surrounding and killing an Archfiend at the Dao Initiation realm! An Archfiend that couldn¡¯t win in a Dao Initiation realm battle would choose to flee. He coulde and go on a whim, bearing great pressure on the other Dao Initiation realm cultivators. Like when a Regaliapany of hundred soldiers faced with an Archfiend. They could circle around him and make sneak attacks, yet unable to tie the enemy down. This would ultimately result in thepany killing their enemy¡¯s armies, striking fear in those they couldn¡¯t be restrained, making terror emerge in their hearts and then turning into a feeling of defeat, thus ending with their downfall. The most powerful weapon on the battlefield was fear. This was why all cultivators had the belief of one-man army. But with this King ying Sword, the chance for an Archfiend to roam the battlefield would be shaky at best. But this Immortal Master refines tools in peace, so what does it have to do with this Warmonger achievement? Chen Ming opened his status and checked the Warmonger Aura. ¡®Warmonger Aura Description: For pacifists, danger awaits. While to those who excel in war, death embrace them.(1) Effect: once enabled, spiritual power operates 10% faster.¡¯ Eh? The effect of this aura is much like adrenaline! With an increase of 10% in spiritual power¡¯s speed, it would increase the speed of using it,unching powerful strikes faster. With him close to having a nine hundred danger value, it was barely enough to consider him a Grand Archfiend. After all, danger value didn¡¯t include auras and control over one¡¯s attribute. Adding to that the King yer Aura, he would pass off as a bare minimum Grand Archfiend. Wasn¡¯t Moon Fiend with his danger value at 1080 a Grand Archfiend? After getting to know Golden Howl¡¯s danger value was at 1440, he felt Moon Fiend was the shame of all the Grand Archfiends... Moreover, Golden Howl also had the Control Aura lvl 2, while Jin An had it at lvl 1. Since they all had it, did it mean this was the innate aura of the lion n? The style of a king? Worship to the lions? Golden Howl was at the danger value of 1440, and at four hundred years old. He was wildly known for being at the edge of the Sovereign rank. Chen Ming might not know the power of a Sovereign but he reckoned it wasn¡¯t just 1500, that it should be 1800, in the least. This difference was toorge. When danger value reached the 300 mark, one was considered an Archfiend, but Chen Ming has yet to see one with a value less than 350. Once a Fiend General broke through, a fundamental change happened, improving the quality of one¡¯s power. Simr to ck Python, who had a danger value of 480 before advancing to the Divine Pce stage, yet rushed straight to 560 afterward. At the end of it all, he reckoned the difference between a Grand Archfiend and a Sovereign was tremendous. (1) A twist of the saying: those who like to go to war will perish; those who forget war will be in danger. Chapter 139 - An Eventful Year

Chapter 139: An Eventful Year

No one from Myriad Mountains showed any reaction when it came to the vanishing act pulled by Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters. In these troubled times, each Grand Archfiend focused their attention inwardly. Even if it were still peaceful, a Grand Archfiend conducting a wide-scale search would still fall short of discovering this trivial matter. Once Chen Ming settled Yan Mountain¡¯s affairs, each day he held lectures for the disciples, and also refined the des on the sword mountain within Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Time slowly drifted. The wind fiend Patriarch was a strange being. He was quite simr to Vermilion Bird, both being spirits, but strong ones nheless. This Patriarch was extremely territorial, hating any creature that crossed hisnds. If by any chance one happened to step through here, he would toy with them to death. Wind fiend Patriarch never agreed to guard Yan Mountain, yet the result was the same. Killing any that lingered in his domain was his instinct. Under the safeguard of the Patriarch, it assured Yan Mountain a safe and stable environment to develop and grow over the course of this year. Outside Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters,id the Overflowing Fiend City. This city was established by the many surrendering Archfiends. Ever since they developed their own Alchemy Houses, and after settling the matter of educating their Great Fiends, the Archfiends¡¯ new hobby was to sit inside the Alchemy Houses and watch how the adorable furnaces spat out pill after pill. As the number of pills grew, they also enjoyed going to Yan Mountain Bank every two-three days to see the rise in their wealth. Witnessing the speed of growth of their spirit stones, they felt unreal. But after making a few more trips, each time depositing, they were soon convinced. Usually, everyone counted their spirit stones and, once finished, they would go to the Yan Mountain Bank to deposit them. But all have gathered here today because more and more of their pill caravans have suffered bandit attacks. All Archfiends were strapped from top to bottom in fine clothes, jade, and gold. Their bulging belly testament to a healthy diet. They had clearly been living a life of abundance andfort, bing increasingly wider with the added growth of their spirit stones ount. Bai Yue was rolling his fat to the meeting. He thought it shameful for an Archfiend to look like this, but soon after justified it as being the appearance of a great merchant. Then they basically all got fat. When Bai Yue arrived, he waved at the others waiting for him, ¡°Everyone, good afternoon!¡± The rest cupped their hands, ¡°Head Bai Yue, good afternoon!¡± Bai Yue adjusted his robe as he talked, ¡°Times have changed for the better. From the restless days of the past to the prosperous life of now. This was all bestowed to us by the kind Mountain Lord. So our first cup we offer in respect to him!¡± Bai Yue raised his cup, urging the others to do the same, ¡°Honor to our Lord!¡± The rest all followed his example, ¡°Honor to our Lord!¡± After downing the wine, he began, ¡°Now let us get down to serious matters. After Mountain Lord gave us the right to run our own Alchemy Houses, everyone¡¯s lives improved. But now there are some who desire our wealth, who desires our painstakingly refined pills. They cannot refine so they can only steal our work, robbing our caravans. If this goes on much longer none of us will see better days!¡± Some Archfiendsined, ¡°Yeah, they are cutting away our lifeline!¡± ¡°We cannot ignore this. I don¡¯t want to go back to those dangerous and sleepless nights. To work hard each day and not have an ie of ten thousand spirit stones a day from a year ago!¡± ¡°The more we endure the more aggressive the attacks. The current price for pills has never been higher. The Qi Pills we refine within Yan Mountain are spread outside, at ten times its value! We have to strike back!¡± ¡°Head Bai Yue, you are the wealthiest among us. You must surely have a n!¡± Bai Yue cut to the heart of the matter, ¡°I have thought long about this, but there are many things at stake here, and I need your help. This is why I have called for this meeting with each and every one of you.¡± One Archfiend smiled, ¡°Right, if we have to strike we have to hit them hard!¡± ¡°This is the only way we can pass through Myriad Mountains!¡± ¡°Head Bai Yue, what is the n? Come, say it! You have my support!¡± ¡°And mine!¡± In quick session, many many Archfiends were excited as they rose and expressed their intentions to pitch in. Bai Yue waved for silence, ¡°Yan Mountain of today is separated into Yellow Sea¡¯s outside and inside. The ban on caring spiritual weapons outside the Yellow Sea¡¯s outside must be lifted by now. Presumably, it is the time for everyone to pay the annual tax, so you all must have earned the right to take spiritual weapons outside Yan Mountain.¡± The other Archfiends responded one after the other, ¡°Right, we all can now take spiritual weapons with us outside the Yellow Sea!¡± Bai Yue continued, ¡°Then does everyone know thetest report on the Regalia Legion¡¯s power?¡± An Archfiend cut off Bai Yue before he could answer, ¡°Thetest information tells that a Regaliapany can trap and kill an Archfiend, that all of them are equipped with armor, top quality spiritual armor. An Archfiend is unable to deal with them! But we have no chance of getting the Regalia troops to help us. Head Bai Yue, if we try to, we will surely meet our end. ¡± Bai Yueughed, ¡°How can I think of involving the Regalia troops? You know that Yan Mountain Escort Agency has a bit over ten thousand guards, and the spiritual weapons they¡¯re using are the old weapons of the Regalia Legion. Despite none of them being elites like the Regalia troops, they still have their cultivation method changed to the Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art. Plus, the guards allow us to hire them!¡± Someone asked, ¡°Then Head Bai Yue, how many guards should we hire this time?¡± Bai Yue said, ¡°I am intending to employ all of them, but since my wealth is not enough to support such costs, I have invited all of you here to discuss this matter.¡± Bai Yue though he needed to run his mouth some more to convince them. But just as he opened his mouth, another talked over him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just hiring all Yan Mountain Escort Agency¡¯s guards? We all have earned quite a fortune over this year, yet not enough to pay the tax. This gamble, I will take it!¡± ¡°Right, we must give those greedy bandits a bloody lesson!¡± ¡°Offending us, who are from Yan Mountain, no matter where they are, they will get their sentence!¡± Bai Yue was overjoyed, and soon divided the number of guards each were to hire ording to the number of their Alchemy Houses. Thus, a great merchant party left the Yellow Sea, rushing towards the pill market outside. Bai Yue was the one to lead the merchant party on this journey, with over ten thousand guardsying in hiding behind them. They left the Yellow Sea and were soon found treading, in the dead of night, along their usual trading route. Chapter 140 - How Can Archfiends Flying on Swords Lose?

Chapter 140: How Can Archfiends Flying on Swords Lose?

Sand Scorpion Hall. Grand Archfiend Sand Scorpion stood in front of the yellow sands, embracing a beauty not only with his left but also his right. This wasn¡¯t within the Yellow Sea at all, but a desert extending outside of it. And Sand Scorpion was its ruler. Sinister Moon Wolf floated to the ground behind him, ¡°Sand Scorpion, there¡¯s work.¡± Sand Scorpion nodded while ignoring him, and sent the two beauties away, ¡°Withdraw.¡± Sand Scorpion turned, ¡°Commander Wolf, how many his time?¡± ¡°Somewhat more, around a million pills. You must go all-out this time, to avoid others snatching them.¡± ¡°That many?¡± Even a Grand Archfiend such as he, hearing such a staggering amount of pill, would leave even him speechless. ¡°Yes, and per the usual rule, from what you steal, half will be Sovereign¡¯s and half yours.¡± ¡°I know, and I guarantee sess. I will personally lead the attack!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Sinister Moon Wolf smiled while watching Sand Scorpion assembling his army, ¡°I just don¡¯t know where does Yan Mountaine up with so many pills. Do they grow them? But it changes nothing no matter how many since they¡¯ll allnd in Sovereign¡¯s hand. This Yan Mountain has no escape from this!¡± Bai Yue glimpsed at the moon hanging high in the sky as he sat in a caravan and sipped wine. Kinda boring. I wonder when they¡¯ll attack? He peaked behind at the merchant party trailing through the desert. The Yan Mountain Escort Agency¡¯s guards were all walking, to hide their cultivation. This gave him somefort. In any case, with these guards, safety should be guaranteed. The sands trembled in front, bursting into a full-blown sandstorm, ready to swallow them all. Bai Yue had one thought, They¡¯re here! But there seemed to be a familiar face leading the charge. It was Sand Scorpion! It never crossed Bai Yue¡¯s mind that a Grand Archfiend would show up. So the one who snatched their merchant parties was Sand Scorpion! The confident Bai Yue was now devoid of any will to fight. It wasn¡¯t just Sand Scorpion here, but also ten thousand soldiers behind him. The difference wasn¡¯trge but they had a Grand Archfiend. Having witnessed a Grand Archfiends¡¯ battle, only one thought remained: total annihtion. Bai Yue turned to the captain of the guards, Silver Wing. Yan Mountain Escort Agency would never usually move in such arge fashion, so Silver Wing was in charge. Since there was no one in the Yan Mountain Escort Agency, he decided to tag along for the trip, ¡°Sir Silver Wing, let¡¯s retreat.¡± Silver Wing was about to give his full support on this. In truth, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t fight, just that hecked in the will department. But then recalled Chen Ming order for when he came in charge of Yan Mountain Escort Agency sincest time. Silver Wing could only shake his head. To which Bai Yue said, ¡°Sir Silver Wing, we revoke employing you. Let them take the pills, we can just refine more!¡± Over the past year, the Escort Agency helped them a great deal and didn¡¯t want to see it disband because of today. Silver Wing shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t thought of that, but the next time they¡¯lle, they¡¯lle even harder. I know a saying from Yan Mountain Escort Agency: Yan Mountain Escort Agency is esteemed and prestigious in its work. Where the guards are, people are. If the escorting fails, people die!¡± Silver Wing said, ¡°Despite Mountain Lord put on an act when he said it, it¡¯s really imposing! No need to convince me, I want to fight. He got up and waved, ¡°Everyone, don the armor, take up swords, and get in formation!¡± From themon carriages, the guards burst out one after the other, strapped in old Regalia Legion armor, and wielding the first series of King ying Swords. This equipment was left behind by the Regalia Legion once they got the new ones, so it became Yan Mountain Escort Agency¡¯s gear. They might not be as strong as the Regalia Legion, but they were far above the one from a year ago. Silver Wing shouted at Sand Scorpion, ¡°Sand Scorpion, do you want to be an enemy of Yan Mountain?¡± Sand Scorpion guffawed, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath, bastard. If I ain¡¯ting to rob Yan Mountain, why would I bring so many men? For nothing? With so many pills, I woulde robing even if it were from two or even three Grand Archfiends, not to mention just one Grand Archfiend!¡± Silver Wing raised his silver longsword while jumping on the roof of the biggest carriage, and faced the sandstorm, ¡°What is the Escort Agency¡¯s motto?¡± ¡°Yan Mountain Escort Agency is esteemed and prestigious in its work. Where the guards are, people are. If the escorting fails, people die!¡± Silver Wingughed, ¡°Yes, we are Yan Mountain¡¯s number one Escort Agency and we mustn¡¯t lose! Form battalions of five hundred men. All soldiers, charge!¡± After Silver Wing¡¯s order fell, they all stood in a daze. Amander? There was no such thing. Besides hisst phrase, nothing else was understood. Anyway, he once saw ck Tiger on the battlefield with the three hundred soldiers formation. Since Yan Mountain Escort Agency wascking, he made them take a five hundred men formation, which should settle all problems. In an instant, twenty-eight battalions assembled, their scarlet blood aura filling the sky. It blocked the sandstorm in the sky, as they were now both carrying their own battle for supremacy. Sand Scorpion took everything in with a careful look, feeling a bit of a shock, ¡°What are these guys ying at?¡± But Sand Scorpion wasn¡¯t concerned. They might have over ten thousand men, but no King Corps. This meant no Grand Archfiend. Chen Ming was also not there, so when it came to his evaluation of the battle, Why the f*ck are youmanding for? Didn¡¯t peace end already? As long as he blocked the enemy¡¯s Archfiends, his own Archfiends would swoop in for the kill. How can Archfiends flying on swords lose? Sand Scorpion¡¯s cape fluttered in the wind as he waved an order, ¡°Men, kill them!¡± With the two armies achieving contact, the sandstorm and the blood aura surged above the battlefield. Every moment booms and ps of thunder shook their ears. Silver Wing watched the sh of the armies as uncertainty crept in his heart. He was aware of Yan Mountain Escort Agency¡¯s power since they were all handpicked by ck Tiger and ck Python. Thetest drills with the Regalia Legion showed that three hundred guards matched a Regaliapany. But now he was unsure of the oue. Silver Wing then heard amotion behind. It had to be Bai Yue and the thirty-plus Archfiends charging over. They were all wielding King ying Swords, along with spiritual armor, the maximum their wealth could buy. With the whole battle situation undecided, as Archfiends, they couldn¡¯t just sit and stare while the Yan Mountain Escort Agency put their lives on the line for their pills, ¡°Sir Silver Wing, lead us to victory!¡± Silver Wing mulled it over. If he didn¡¯t find a way to block Sand Scorpion, winning would be unlikely. A Grand Archfiend in this kind of battle was akin to an absolute ruler, ¡°My training regarding Mountain Lord¡¯s King ying Sword formation iscking, but I can still remember Mountain Lord¡¯s order. When surrounding a powerful figure, don¡¯t face it head-on, take distance and use the King ying Swords all around him. Since all of you bought a King ying Sword, thene with me and let¡¯s try our hand at killing with it!¡± Chapter 141 - Am I a Commander?

Chapter 141: Am I a Commander?

Sand flew, the wind whistled, and yet the blood aura was unshakable as a mountain. The twenty-eight battalions caused havoc in their path. An Archfiend noticing the unfavorable turn the battle was taking, flew among the guards, ¡°Just what is blocking a magical art attack? Is it a defensive treasure?¡± The moment he stepped among the guards, they all retreated, elicitingughter from the Archfiend, ¡°What a useless bunch!¡± Then, from a certain distance away, the guards threw over a hundred King ying Swords at the dogging Archfiend. They might not harm him, but the tens of chains worked to act as confinement. The Archfiend sent his spiritual power through the chains, straight into tens of Great Fiends, sapping them of their strength. He gripped the King ying Sword¡¯s chainsing from all around him wanting to brake them. He spread his arms and legs, then pulled. ¡°Kill!¡± With a shout, hundreds of flying swords came at him. The Archfiend¡¯s eyes shed and wanted to tear at these chains, yet soon realized that a strange power lingered within them. It sapped his control of spiritual power! Then a King ying Swordnded on his protective shield of spiritual power, chipping its strength away. Yet there were tens of them following close behind, something his shield was unable to take. With the shield broken and a sluggish control of spiritual power, tens of King ying Sword struck his body, ¡°No!¡± With a mournful howl, an Archfiend left this world. Up in the sky, the thirty-plus Archfiends followed Silver Wing in surrounding Sand Scorpion. They unsheathed the King ying Swords and let the chains cover the sky. Sand Scorpion sneered and dodged a dozen of them with each movement. But with so many chains, it left him with no way out and it was hard to cope with them all. As he knocked against seven-eight chains, five of them wrapped around him and held him tight. Where these chains needed the full power of his Archfiends to pull away, for Sand Scorpion the chains didn¡¯t seem to affect him much, Eh? Why is my spiritual power slower? ¡°With such a small effect you home to trap me, Sand Scorpion? Are you looking down on a Grand Archfiend?¡± With his left, he grabbed two Archfiends¡¯ chains, and with his right three. Sand Scorpion then waved them like hammers and mmed them into the ground, with cracks spreading from the point of impact. Silver Wing shouted, ¡°Come on!¡± Silver Wing met head-on with Sand Scorpion whose hands were tied. Yet his opponent only kicked and Silver Wing spat blood, but its intended purpose was achieved, that in holding Sand Scorpion in ce, as a dozen more chains bound his limbs. Sand Scorpion¡¯s spiritual power shield erupted, ¡°Since you want to die, then let me help you!¡± Sand Scorpion tensed his arms and waved them in the sky as if he was lifting a kite. Yet when they came in contact with the sand, holes littered the desert. This was a Grand Archfiend¡¯s might, no doubt about it. It was also the reason for bing a supreme ruler over his region. But Sand Scorpion felt something was off. He hurt them, yes, but he couldn¡¯t manage to get even one kill because of these King ying Swords hindering his attacks! ¡°This trick is quite interesting!¡± The fight for control continued. Sand Scorpion ignored the battlefield, thinking that all the opponent¡¯s Archfiends were before him. He also sent his own to help the troops below. How could Archfiends on flying swords lose? Why would they even lose? Since these Archfiends wanna y, then let¡¯s y. On the ground, every ce that met with the guards would find themselves settled. With the blood aura covering them, extending into their surroundings, and a King ying Sword in hand, they were practically invincible. Anymon Great Fiend didn¡¯t care about iing magical arts, as the blood aura did its job as a shield. They just had to attack and attack. It was fine even if an asional strike slipped through. With spiritual armors, they didn¡¯t fear an attack breaking its defense, and even if they got hurt they would just grab a recovery pill and resume fighting! Waving their King ying Swords at the Archfiends scared them silly! The next day. Sand Scorpion started to get pissed at all these unrelenting Archfiends. It was all because these guys were too damn rich, that and a whole bunch of other reasons. They chugged pills by the bottle, while barely leaving Sand Scorpion any chance to take one. He even witnessed them taking pills without batting an eyelid, and ten bottles were soon empty. Have youe to fight, or show off your wealth? ¡°It¡¯s been a day already, and it¡¯s high time for all of you to die. Now that your time is night, tell me, what¡¯s so great about following Yan Mountain? Wouldn¡¯t it be better toe with me?¡± Bai Yue raged, ¡°You know jack sh*t! You simply can¡¯t fathom Yan Mountain¡¯s advantage!¡± Sand Scorpion saw the flying sand below, believing his army dealt with Yan Mountain¡¯s men. They woulde to his help; any second now. When the sand settled, his eyes froze. Whatid bellow him was a sea of blood. ¡°What just happened?¡± Before he could react, a sword rain fell from the sky on his tangled body, turning each chain into a thousand. His limbs, head and all other part were pulled on by the Great Fiends. Silver Wing was over the moon with joy, watching this scene in a daze, Hot damn! A Grand Archfiend was strong, sure, but he¡¯s still just a Grand Archfiend. With a thousand Yan Mountain Escort Agency¡¯s guards pulling together, it looks too easy! Even if Sand Scorpion was stronger, just let him have his full with thousands of Great Fiends all over him. Sand Scorpion was wrapped tighter than mummy, not leaving him any room to wiggle. And now, he felt as if he was ripped to pieces... Bai Yue shook Silver Wing from his stupor, ¡°Sir Silver Wing, what do we do now?¡± Silver Wing still couldn¡¯t ept they won. He charged at Sand Scorpion and struck with his sword. Yet before it even touched him, Sand Scorpion was dismembered. But of course, this wasn¡¯t something Silver Wing was about to point out. The Archfiends threw him a nce filled with admiration, ¡°Under themand of Sir Silver Wing, we killed a Grand Archfiend!¡± ¡°As expected of Sir Silver Wing, second to Mountain Lord in power!¡± Silver Wing guarded Yan Mountain and notified Chen Ming with anything he thought it would be of importance to him. ¡°Sir Silver Wing already has an air of a Grand Archfiend!¡± ¡°No one can see through Sir Silver Wing¡¯smand!¡± Silver Wing listened to all these praises, Now hold on, am I amander? Huh, it seems I am. A single word from me and the others will drop dead... Chapter 142 - You Said What?

Chapter 142: You Said What?

Jin An brought a thousand soldiers on this trip. A journey made in secret since they were going to rob Yan Mountain of their pills. When this act of killing and looting urred, a third party wasn¡¯t that far behind. They all had someone backing them, just that they weren¡¯t so clear on who it was. Just when Jin An gave the order to rest, a scout came to give a report, ¡°Crown Prince, we can¡¯t go.¡± Jin An asked, ¡°Did someone beat us to it?¡± ¡°Yes, subordinate witnessed how Grand Archfiend Sand Scorpion led his troops. They were around ten thousand soldiers!¡± Jin An frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just pills? Did poverty get to his head? Let¡¯s go and see, maybe we can grab something they left behind.¡± After a day of walking, the scout came again, this time with a soaked brow. Jin An asked, ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, we can¡¯t go. Yan Mountain Escort Agency has already killed Grand Archfiend Sand Scorpion and his army. From the reports, they are now marching to wipe out hisir, to recover their losses.¡± Even Jin An was stunned at his, Just who was Sand Scorpion? A Grand Archfiend. Yet he died just like that? ¡°Is Yan Mountain¡¯s temper that quick to anger that even the Lord of Yan Mountainid an ambush for Sand Scorpion?¡± ¡°There was no sight of the Lord of Yan Mountain. The onemanding this battle was Silver Wing. Subordinate arrived amid battle, just to witness how Silver Wing¡¯s sword hacked Sand Scorpion to pieces.¡± Jin An grew angry, ¡°Who¡¯s Silver Wing? I never heard of him. Oh, right, I just remembered seeing him before in Purple Mountain.¡± In other words, the Lord of Yan Mountain didn¡¯t feel likeing out and just sent Silver Wing to wipe the floor with Sand Scorpion. With the Lord of Yan Mountain sending Silver Wing, it was in to see the conviction he had that Silver Wing would win against Sand Scorpion. That meant Yan Mountain had at least two Grand Archfiends. This was earth-shattering news for Myriad Mountains. When they heard Chen Ming killed Moon Fiend, they were under the impression that a Grand Archfiend reced another, and everyone resumed their business. But since Yan Mountain had two Grand Archfiends, it changed the whole power scheme in Myriad Mountains. Just what was that baffling Lord of Yan Mountain cultivating? Jin An whipped his head back, ¡°Return at once! We need to report to Lord Father!¡± In Purple Mountain, Golden Howl was holding a white chess piece, ¡°This hand will require some thinking from this old man!¡± Long River smiled as if victory was within grasp. Two fingers held a ck piece, patiently waiting for Golden Howl¡¯s decision, while sipping wine, ¡°Old Golden, it¡¯s so rxing to drink wine while ying chess!¡± Golden Howl¡¯s eyes shed then let the piece drop, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, what do you say to that?¡± Long River inspected the chessboard and saw how the tables have turned, ¡°Never expected that you can turn around a hopeless situation with a single ingenious move!¡± Jin An walked inrge strides before the two, peaked at the board and said, ¡°Lord Father, dear uncle Long River, is this the time to y around?¡± Golden Howl waved his hand, ¡°No need to rush, I¡¯m just about to win against this crude fellow¡¯s skill!¡± Jin An blurted, ¡°Sand Scorpion is dead.¡± The piece in Golden Howl¡¯s hand slipped from it and dropped on the chessboard, ¡°What did you say?¡± Jin An exined, ¡°Sand Scorpion led ten thousand troops to raid Yan Mountain¡¯s transport of pills. Yan Mountain set up an ambush and Silver Wing with his soldiers fought him, ending with Sand Scorpion ripped to shreds by Silver Wing¡¯s blow.¡± Golden Howl palm sent board flying in pieces, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that Chen Ming didn¡¯t show, and only sent Silver Wing instead?¡± Jin An nodded, ¡°Yes, Lord Father!¡± Golden Howl and Long River¡¯s eyes met, ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to sit back with a game of chess. We made an alliance in hopes of fighting back the Sovereign, but now, Yan Mountain¡¯s power rose too quickly. It might even be above all us. We need to change tactics a bit when we fight the Sovereign. Moreover, Yan Mountain¡¯s pills have spread too wildly as ofte. Do they grow in the ground?¡± Long River recovered from his shock and turned the table that had the chessboard to bits, ¡°Damn it!¡± Golden Howl was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long River calmed a bit, ¡°Seeing so many pillsing out of Yan Mountain, I sent that useless son of mine to steal some. But now that even Sand Scorpion ended up dead, that brat will surely die if he doesn¡¯t get this information soon!¡± Golden Howl asked, ¡°Sand Scorpion is dead, and from Yan Mountain¡¯s move, fierce and ruthless like a thunderstorm, do you think only your son will end up dying? I¡¯m afraid since he dared to kill Sand Scorpion, he might have no qualms moving against you!¡± There was a pain in Long River¡¯s eyes as he cupped his hands to Golden Howl, ¡°Help me, elder brother!¡± Golden Howl said, ¡°Jin An, chase after Long River¡¯s son and tell him to withdraw. If he has no intention to follow, then there¡¯s only one option you can take, Long River.¡± Golden Howl continued, ¡°Join Purple Mountain. I will make you themander of my troops. Yan Mountain has two Grand Archfiends, and we also have two. Not something they can fight so easily!¡± Long River felt helpless, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I can do.¡± Once Long River left, Golden Howl rushed to find Jin An who was preparing to set out and pulled him aside while whispering, ¡°If Yan Mountain doesn¡¯t kill Long River¡¯s son, you are to do it yourself and frame them with the murder.¡± Jin An expressed his understanding, ¡°Yes, Lord Father, son knows what to do.¡± After all, one with the Control Aura lvl 2 wasn¡¯t a simple character. Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters. Chen Ming hasn¡¯t seen Silver Wing for several days, Where has this fool run off to? When ck Python came to report, he asked, ¡°Where did Silver Wing go?¡± ck Python finished thetest report then said, ¡°And here I thought Mountain Lord wanted to ask something of grave importance. Silver Wing and the others gave it to Sand Scorpion( A/N: i.e. kill him)!¡± Chen Ming frowned and asked, ¡°You said what?¡± ck Python repeated, ¡°Silver Wing took Yan Mountain Escort Agency¡¯s men and gave it to Sand Scorpion!¡± Chen Ming was pissed, ¡°You all just gave it to a Grand Archfiend!? Yan Mountain needs peace to develop, we are peace-lovers. We don¡¯t just go around giving it to others! We need to hide our strength!¡± ck Python¡¯s thought, We three devoured so many Great Fiends that we are close to bing Grand Archfiends. How is it killing a Grand Archfiend over the top? ¡°But Mountain Lord, we can¡¯t remain hidden forever. If an elephant hides, the mouse wille from behind!¡± After listening to reason, Chen Ming¡¯s rage cooled, ¡°Fine, what¡¯s done is done. The one asking for it are all those who robbed Yan Mountain of its pills. I had a feeling an incident might happen soon, and happen it did. Withdraw, I need to think.¡± Chapter 143 - How Peculiar

Chapter 143: How Peculiar

Chen Ming has spent thest year on Flying Sword Sect¡¯s cultivation methods, treasures, and array. The time was nigh to check his status: Name: Chen Ming. Fame: 28800. Rank: high-level cannon fodder. (Due to your endless struggle, you finally shed your mid-level cannon fodder fate, bing a glorious high-level cannon fodder) Realm: Dao Initiation realm. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art,plete. Dragon Form Art,plete. Nines Mysteries Art, stage 36/81. Dao Canon, volume 13/18. Golden Annihtion Star,plete. Ten Values Dao,plete. Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art,plete. Jade Water Core Sutra, stageplete. Nirvana Astral Wind,plete. Heavenly ming Star,plete. Illustrious Casket, chapter 1/9 ... (for the other 73plete cultivation methods, press more). Magical Arts: Demonic Blood Saber, Demonic Saber Heart. Eight Extremes Array, first stage. Ten Values Dao. Finger From Beyond, entry-level. Obscure Gates Swordy, Earth stage... (for the other 21 sword arts at the Unity stage, press more). Dao Seeds: Fire Crow, ming Star (from the Heavenly ming Star Art), Dazzling Gold, Ten Values Dao... (for the other 78 Dao Seeds, press more). Disciples: Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian, Li Suyi, Chen Lingyu. Merits: 82152. Spiritual knowledge: 13000. Professions: Alchemist Grandmaster, Diviner, earth stage Array Master, tool refining Grandmaster. Auras: Killing Intent Aura, King yer Aura, Control Aura, Warmonger Aura. Danger value: 1232 (Not calcted when it¡¯s controlled) Danger rating: deadly (You are no longer a danger, but instead bring death and blood to other cultivators). Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, cut off the hand of demonic Dao Head Disciple Ya Mo. There were 153 days left till the Grand World Opening. Chen Ming could be called powerful among Grand Archfiends, yet far below a Sovereign. The most crucial problem he had to tackle with, was how to use the Obscure Gates Swordy Array to its full power. He needed to control far too many swords all by his lonesome. In normal cases, many people came into y when an array had to be set up, but it had its downsides. For instance, the people participating were unable to connect, thus the speed of the array slowed, preventing it from reaching a perfect state. It did have some merit though, with more and more people, the swords¡¯ power increased. With the settling of thest year, Chen Ming could only exhibit the sword arts of eight swords, and unable to use the Obscure Gates Swordy Array. He needed a strong consciousness to control ten thousand flying swords in the midst of battle. If it woulde to pass that Chen Ming wielded more than a hundred flying swords, then he could use the Obscure Gates Swordy Array at the entry-level. This would give his power another huge jump. But Chen Ming has never heard of a method that could strengthen one¡¯s consciousness. Not even the person who designed the array would evere tho think that one person would use it. Who had time to kill and improve his consciousness? Chen Ming¡¯s power reached its peak, and if he didn¡¯t resolve the issue with controlling many flying swords, it wouldn¡¯t go any higher. Even if he finished the advancement mission, the increase in his danger value would be two hundred points at most. Only with full control over the Obscure Gates Swordy Array would let him stand among Sovereigns. The Grand World Opening was 153 days away. Who knew what terrible things could happen in that chaotic situation. Without a Sovereign¡¯s power, he would most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to get out in one piece. Staying cooped up in Yan Mountain any longer was pointless. Chen Ming had to go in search of a method that separated his consciousness into many threads. He called for his four legacy disciples and the three Archfiends in charge of the military. Seeing them assembled, Chen Ming began, ¡°For too long have I been trapped in the Grand Archfiend rank. I need to go scour thend for an ancient method, allowing me to break through to the Sovereign rank. Therefore, I will be leaving for a while, to seek enlightenment and to understand the world. With me gone, you will listen to Zhuo Qingyao. The Regalia Legion will not mobilize without her consent.¡± Zhuo Qingyao rushed to say, ¡°I want to go with Master.¡± Chen Ming was puzzled, ¡°Whatever for?¡± ¡°Someone needs to look after Master. And I am no longer as I used to be. Ordinary Archfiends are not my match!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes drifted to her danger value, ¡®Good heavens, it¡¯s at 860 already! It seemed that taking Zhuo Qingyao wouldn¡¯t be an issue. She had enough strength to defend herself. Chen Ming mulled it over, ¡°That¡¯s fine. In that case, you will all need to consult with Li Suyi and Ling Xian concerning Yan Mountain¡¯s affairs. The Regalia Legion won¡¯t mobilize without their word.¡± After Zhuo Qingyao finished packing and just as the two left the Yellow Sea, Chen Ming facepalmed, ¡°Just where should we go to?¡± Zhuo Qingyao stood in a daze, Sure enough, if I didn¡¯te, something bat might happen to Master! I can¡¯t let him out of my sight. Zhuo Qingyao fetched two smiley masks from her storage ring and gave one to Chen Ming while putting hers on, ¡°Master, I heard there is a Dao Comprehension Board in the Astral Immortal Sect with a hundred and eight names on it. They are the strongest beneath the Sovereign rank, the ones most promising of bing Sovereigns themselves. We can stop by Astral Immortal Sect first, see if we have any luck there.¡± Chen Ming mumbled to himself, ¡°Ah, Astral Immortal Sect, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t go take a look, but since it¡¯s close we might as well pay a visit.¡± They easily arrived at Jade Void Temple, entered the secret domain, and looked for Xing Ming. Chen Ming handed over this month¡¯s pills to the happy Xing Ming, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, you¡¯re really early this time. With your supply of pills, our situation is now stable.¡± Xing Ming¡¯s eyes then drifted over to Zhuo Qingyao. They were both wearing smiley faces and it was obvious she was a girl, but therge sword on her back jolted him, ¡°Um, miss, are you perhaps the number one on the Dao Sense Board, Zhuo Qingyao?¡± Chen Ming was puzzled, ¡°How do you know who she is?¡± ¡°Astral Immortal Sect has an immortal equipment refined from a fraction of the world¡¯s origin and linked with the entire world. On it, there are the Dao Sense Board, Dao Initiation Board, Dao Comprehension Board, Transcendence Board, and Divine Weapons Board. Everything in this world will give a reaction. And on the Dao Sense Board, there was always a person we never came to know of her identity. She is the number one on the Dao Sense Board, Zhuo Qingyao. Now that I¡¯ve seen Obelisk, I finally know!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, What¡¯s the point of hiding anymore when you have that thing? Xing Ming continued, ¡°And there are others just like her we do not know. Like the number one on the Dao Initiation realm, Chen Ming. We are unclear whatnds host him. There¡¯s a Grand Archfiend Chen Ming in Myriad Mountains but that Chen Ming is clearly in the Dao Comprehending realm, so he doesn¡¯t count. It¡¯s clearly not him. And there¡¯s also the number two on the Dao Initiation Board, Li Suyi, the number three, Chen Lingyu, and thest name, Ling Xian. We are in the dark as to where they are. How peculiar!¡± Chapter 144 - What Gave You the Courage?

Chapter 144: What Gave You the Courage?

Chen Ming could feel Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes on him, You¡¯re still in the Dao Initiation realm? What happened in Myriad Mountains didn¡¯t spread quite as fast to the rest of the world. He was a mere Grand Archfiend after all, so of course they wouldn¡¯t know his legacy disciples¡¯ names. Xing Ming continued, ¡°I wonder what is the rtion between you two?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t want to waste words and pointed at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Uh, my disciple.¡± Xing Ming was dumbstruck, ¡°From what Astral Immortal Sect could guess, these unknown people are thought to be from powerful and hidden factions. I never imagined Zhuo Qingyao, with such innate talent, to be fellow Daoist¡¯s disciple!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, I wonder what reaction you¡¯ll have when I tell you my other disciples are on the boards. Xing Ming went on, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s identity is now cleared up. But this Chen Ming is unfathomable. From what our Elders surmised, he must be a Sovereign¡¯s disciple, because of the prototype immortal equipment Dao Empyrean Bamboo in his description. This man is worthy of being called unrivaled in the Dao Initiation realm.¡± Chen Ming fluttered the horsetail whisk, yet Xing Ming didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. It seemed Astral Immortal Sect only knew the names of the Dao Empyrean Bamboo, Chen Ming, Zhuo Qingyao and Obelisk. These ancient immortal sects knew of Obelisk and through it, Zhuo Qingyao. But Dao Empyrean Bamboo was a new prototype immortal equipment, something they haven¡¯t yet seen. Chen Ming eyed the knowledgable Xing Ming and asked, ¡°Elder brother Xing Ming, do you know of a method that can strengthen one¡¯s consciousness?¡± ¡°Consciousness? Why is Fellow Daoist so keen on doing with it? But there is a rumor I stumbled upon. There are forbidden areas across the whole world, and Northern Underworld¡¯s Nine Frozen Springs is one such ce. Inside this area exists a treasure called Soul Returning Water that can strengthen one¡¯s consciousness. It just so happens that the Sovereign of Snow Mountain decided to open the Nine Frozen Springs a month from now. Almighty figures stuck in the Dao Comprehending realm will have the chance of finding treasures and might even breakthrough to Sovereign rank, bolstering our side¡¯s power. But the Nine Frozen Springs is a dangerous ce, with all kinds of savage beasts. I urge fellow Daoist to think carefully before going.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Since there¡¯s a ce like this, then I might as well check it out.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am urging you not to. Some of the ones going there are even from the Dao Comprehension Board, and all of them have the title of Kings Ruler. If fellow Daoist still wants to go, then you should take a Dao Comprehending realm Elder with you.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand, ¡°Many thanks for elder brother¡¯s reminder, but I know what needs to be done. I¡¯ll be the troubling elder brother to ask Sovereign Snow Mountain for two more ces for us.¡± Xing Ming was confused, ¡°Two?¡± Zhuo Qingyao puffed out her chest, shacking Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Thisss is more of a woman by the day. Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°I will also go!¡± Xing Ming was shaken out of his stupor, ¡°Can¡¯t be! Fellow Daoist, your disciple is on the Dao Sense Board and quite old, with average talent. But a genius that always remains at the top of the board is someone who is wildly known. And finally, a powerful figure. If given time, Zhuo Qingyao will surely be a King one day. Since she also wields Obelisk, there is even a high chance of reaching the Sovereign rank. But she is only at the Dao Sense realm. Are you nning on letting her join in a struggle of Kings? Zhuo Qingyao asked, ¡°You can¡¯t tell my power?¡± Xing Ming smiled in embarrassment, ¡°You¡¯re potential might be great, but you¡¯re still just a Dao Sense realm cultivator.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°I see.¡± Zhuo Qingyao drew Obelisk, shed the mountain behind Xing Ming, then sheathed it. At Xing Ming¡¯s back, the mountain was a fraction smaller in an instant. Xing Ming was scared out of his wits as he turned. Even I can¡¯t take that! Yet I¡¯m a powerful King! Is this even the Dao Sense realm? Forget about the number one in the Dao Sense realm, even the first on the Dao Initiation Board can¡¯t take it! What is this monster? Hold on, the Paper Face Man said she is her Master, yet he¡¯s only in the Dao Initiation realm. But by the look of things, he should be the leader, and that must mean he is even stronger! Might this guy be the first on the Dao Initiation Board? But his true power... Forget it, it¡¯s too unfathomable. Witnessing Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s simple sword strike, Xing Ming lost the will to stop them, ¡°Since Master and disciple, both, have power beyond your realms, and with the rtion between your sect and the ancient immortal sects, it won¡¯t be hard to obtain two positions. Please follow me and stay inside the Astral Immortal Sect for now, then leave together with our people for the Nine Frozen Springs.¡± Chen Ming nodded satisfied, ¡°Many thanks fellow Daoist.¡± This was the difference in status. They were from an alchemy sect and was a cinch to get just two positions. Following Xing Ming, they soon arrived in the Astral Immortal Sect. This was the first time Zhuo Qingyao stepped inside an ancient immortal sect, yet it didn¡¯t capture her interest. But there were many people there who recognized her identity. ¡°I saw it clearly. The girl with the mask was caring Obelisk!¡± ¡°You mean to say that she is the number one on the Dao Sense Board?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t head senior brother say he wanted to challenge Zhuo Qingyao, but he never found her?¡± ¡°Go and fetch head senior brother. Tell him Zhuo Qingyao came to Astral Immortal Sect!¡± In an immortal cave, a young man with purple pupils shed open his eyes, ¡°What!? The number one on the Dao Sense Board, Zhuo Qingyao, came to Astral Immortal Sect?¡± The disciple reported, ¡°That¡¯s right, that girl had Obelisk on her back!¡± The youngsterughed, ¡°I, Gu Bufan, have dyed my breakthrough to the Dao Initiation realm just so I can challenge Zhuo Qingyao. Yet Zhuo Qingyao finally appeared, for the satisfaction of my Dao Heart!¡± Gu Bufan moved inrge strides out of his cave, then jumped on treetops as he followed the crowd. Momentster, he saw Zhuo Qingyao carrying Obelisk. Zhuo Qingyao turned to Chen Ming, ¡°Master, many are staring at me.¡± Chen Ming was dismissive of them, ¡°They want to admire the number one on the Dao Sense Board!¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Then Gu Bufan stood across from Zhuo Qingyao and yelled, ¡°Are you Zhuo Qingyao?¡± Zhuo Qingyao watched Gu Bufan with a bewildered look, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± And Zhuo Qingyao resumed following after Chen Ming. Since he was in another sect¡¯s domain, he wasn¡¯t too brazen, ¡°Young friend, can you step aside?¡± Gu Bufan pointed at Zhuo Qingyao while booming, ¡°I, Gu Bufan, the second on Dao Sense Board, want to challenge Zhuo Qingyao for the first ce!¡± Chen Ming looked on with sympathy at the purple pupils youth, ¡°Just who gave you the courage to challenge my head disciple?¡± Chapter 145 - Disciple Snatching

Chapter 145: Disciple Snatching

Chen Ming¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, barely a whisper, yet Xing Ming was among the few that heard it. Xing Ming frowned but still couldn¡¯t get himself to say there was a problem with Chen Ming¡¯s question. Even if a hundred Dao Initiation realm cultivators came at her, they¡¯d still be no match for this girl, let alone a Dao Sense realm challenger! I only hope Gu Bufan¡¯s loss won¡¯t be too shameful. Zhuo Qingyao looked over Gu Bufan, finding not an ounce of threat from this person, ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge me?¡± Gu Bufan¡¯s eyes burned with the mes of battle, ¡°I could have advanced to the Dao Initiation realm but dyed it all for the chance to challenge the number one spot. Now that you finally appeared, defeating you will make me the new number one on the Dao Sense Board!¡± Outside of Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s body, hundreds of sword energy des flicked into existence and revolved around her. The swordforce was enough to flood the sky with its pressure. And when it surged downwards, it scared Gu Bufan out of his wits. Zhuo Qingyao walked before him and said in earnest, ¡°No you won¡¯t.¡± Only after ten breath did Gu Bufan slowly woke up. That feeling just now was swordforce. Did I just challenge a Unity stage monster? Unity stage. That¡¯s something only a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator can achieve! How did she do it? There was no need to talk about defeating such an opponent when just a look from her unleashed enough pressure with the swordforce to crush him. It was a death stare. So this is the power of number one. They are all monsters. Gu Bufan gave a helpless smile at Zhuo Qingyao who retrieved her swordforce, ¡°No I won¡¯t.¡± Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°Therefore, you should hurry up and advance to the Dao Initiation realm. Then I might have an ounce of interest epting your challenge.¡± Zhuo Qingyao resumed following Chen Ming and Xing Ming towards their amodations; it was a pce. Xing Ming said, ¡°This is where the ancient immortal sect from long ago received its guest. There are spiritual fruits everywhere and guests can go ahead and eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Chen Ming breathed in the fragrance of spiritual fruits, saw how the area was remote and beautiful in its scenery of nature, yet they could still eat till full. It was worthy of an ancient receiving ce for guests. The Astral Immortal Sect seemed to have profound respect for the sect behind him. All the pills on the battlefield were made by Yan Mountain after all. ¡°En, many thanks, fellow Daoist.¡± Xing Ming said, ¡°No need for thanks. Also, thank you, young miss Zhuo Qingyao for being considerate and lenient. If not... never mind. Thank you!¡± Zhuo Qingyao took a spiritual fruit and rubbed it, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am not unforgiving towards a small child.¡± Chen Ming turned to ask her, ¡°You should wash before eating. Who taught you manners? ¡± Zhuo Qingyao took a bite then red, ¡°There were one, the one eating with spirits on the sly, who said nothing about washing.¡± Chen Ming: ... How did I get discovered eating with those spirits? News of Zhuo Qingyao appearing in Astral Immortal Sect traveled fast. There were quite a lot of sects that visited Astral Immortal Sect and join them in the exploration of Nine Frozen Springs. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s talent left all mouths gaping in astonishment. Some of the visiting sects¡¯ elders were wagging their tongues, ¡°When this child breaks through to Dao Initiation realm she will jump straight to number one!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Zhuo Qingyao has lingered in the Dao Sense realm for two years. She didn¡¯t break through and kept staying at its peak.¡± ¡°An Astral Immortal Sect disciple told me that Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Master is only at the Dao Initiation realm!¡± ¡°What!? No wonder she is still in the Dao Sense realm. Her Master is only in the second realm and, with such talent, cripples his disciple. How can she be left in the hand of such a Master?¡± ¡°We should go and talk with her, to have her pay one of us respects. It would be a pity for her talent to waste like this!¡± A dozen Dao Comprehending realm Kings banded together in an effort to save poor Zhuo Qingyao from the deadly clutches of Chen Ming. ( A/N: i.e. steal a disciple) Those from the Astral Immortal Sect thought this was a given. Why would a mere Dao Initiation realm cultivator could get to teach such a genius until all her talent rots? And so, a team of Astral Immortal Sect Elders also moved into action. But knowing Chen Ming¡¯s identity, and the power he had in his sect, they were afraid of this turning into cutting off their pill supply. They could only tag along as observers, waiting for those elders to convince Chen Ming, then swoop down to deliver justice. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one that thought much of his surroundings, as showed from hisid back posture in his chair, basking in the sun¡¯s warm rays. Zhuo Qingyao sat in front of him, drumming his legs. Chen Ming was unclear regarding a Sovereign¡¯s power but knew he had to cross a deep chasm to achieve it. There was a sudden racket outside the courtyard, ¡°Excuse me, does young miss Zhuo Qingyao live here?¡± Zhuo Qingyao got the door, and when it swung wide, hundreds of people squeezed inside while the audience of Astral Immortal Sect disciples, eager to enjoy the show, was helplessly left outside to eavesdrop. The human tide scared Chen Ming out of his chair. Just what are they nning? A Human King turned a disdainful look at him, ¡°Are you young miss Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Master?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°With Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s genius talent how many years do you, her Master, n to keep her in the Dao Sense realm?¡± Chen Ming pondered in earnest, ¡°In Qingyao¡¯s case, I think two-three more years should be enough. But I¡¯m not to clear on this. It could be ten, it could be eight.¡± If Zhuo Qingyao were to break through a realm, that would be the Transcending realm, straight to Sovereign rank. The soonest would be in two-three years, the longest in eight-ten. That Human Kingughed his lungs out, ¡°You actually want to have her stay in the Dao Sense realm for eight to ten years. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s genius will die in your hands!¡± Chen Ming roamed a piercing eye over this Human King and soon found his spiritual power in disarray, clearly, his foundation was unstable, ¡°Then what would be considered not restricting Qingyao¡¯s talent by your standards?¡± The Human King couldn¡¯t see past the end of his nose as heughed with confidence, ¡°To have her pay respect to our sect of course. How could you be fit to teach a genius taking the number one ce on the Dao Sense Board?¡± Chen Ming gave his analysis, ¡°First and foremost, your logic is wed. If I didn¡¯t teach her then how could Qingyao be the first on the Dao Sense Board? Self-taught genius? Secondly, what does Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s time to break through has anything to do with you guys? Andstly, you came here to rave with your modicum understanding of the world¡¯s Grand Dao?¡± Chapter 146 - How Are You all so Damn Poor?

Chapter 146: How Are You all so Damn Poor?

That Human King¡¯s red his nostrils in anger and barked, ¡°Humph, a pathetic little Dao Initiation realm cultivator also dares to spew lies of the Grand Dao? I only see you have skill in pping your mouth. How could you still be in the Dao Initiation realm otherwise?¡± Chen Ming smiled faintly, ¡°If I advance, the number one on the Dao Comprehension Board will change. If I transcend, all immortals will kneel at my feet.¡± Roars ofughter everywhere, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, did I hear that right? Did he just say the number one on the Dao Comprehension Board will change if he advances? Is he saying he¡¯ll take the first ce?¡± ¡°Thatst one was funny. If he transcends the immortals will kneel at his feet. Who is he kidding?¡± ¡°Did he lose heart and went insane?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel like wasting words, he told the truth anyway, ¡°I won¡¯t say much, as it¡¯s taking out of my tanning. Since you came to talk to my disciple, then go have a nice long chat with them, Qingyao.¡± The Human King was ecstatic. This Master simply let his disciples talk with them! This is the perfect chance! The Human Kings withdrew, with Zhuo Qingyao behind them. When she was about to close the door behind her, Chen Ming¡¯s dull voice reached her ears, ¡°You can teach them a lesson, but don¡¯t go beating them to a pulp.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, then pulled the door shut. With Zhuo Qingyaoing over, that first Human King said, ¡°Young miss Zhuo Qingyao, as long as you take me as your Master, I¡¯ll promise to make you my sessor. You are in the Dao Sense realm, and I can provide you with one Dao Sense realm pill every ten days!¡± The Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s Elders in the back were under the assumption that they would have a fruitful chat with her. But hearing what he said, their heart sank. There was no one with more pills than him here. Wasn¡¯t this the same as smacking them with pills? Never was there one who could take out millions out of their pocket without batting an eye. Hearing his price, their face burned with shame. Zhuo Qingyao was cold, ¡°Sorry, but on Yan Mountain, even normal disciples don¡¯t have any limit on Dao Sense realm pills. Oh, we even take pills as food.¡± Taking pills as food... The Human King¡¯s eyebrow twitched. Normal disciples don¡¯t have a limit on Dao Sense realm pills!? What did it mean? It showed that Yao Mountain disciples¡¯ treatment was far better than their sessor! Did this sect hasnd that grew pills? The Human King took his time to straighten his robe then wiped his brow of cold sweat. If Chen Ming said it, he would t out deny it. But it ringed true when it came from Zhuo Qingyao. The number one on the Dao Sense Board had her pride, after all. The Human King ground his teeth, nothing ventured nothing gained, and continued, ¡°If young miss Zhuo Qingyao pays me respects, I will find a top-quality spiritual weapon!¡± Zhuo Qingyao drew Obelisk from her back, ¡°Spiritual weapon? Is it better than this sword?¡± The Human King was stunned for words, almost forgetting this brat had the divine weapon Obelisk! What use is a spiritual weapon when even a nation weapon can¡¯tpare to Obelisk! Zhuo Qingyao was quite serious, ¡°But your words caught my interest in your sect.¡± Eh? Thinks have taken a sudden turn for the better. That Human King felt glee, ¡°I wonder, what caught young miss Zhuo Qingyao interest?¡± ¡°How poor can your sect get? I mean, my knowledge iscking. It¡¯s not that only your sect is dirt poor, but except Yan Mountain, are everyone here that poor?¡± The Human King didn¡¯t see that oneing and was left without retort. He saw how Yan Mountain sect¡¯s legacy disciple had an immortal equipment from the Divine Weapons Board. This important treasure was something only a Sect Leader or a highly esteemed Elder would use. Just what sect is this? I¡¯ve never heard of Yan Mountain! Let alone them, not even the ancient immortal sects were that filthy rich! The silence was deafening, so much so that you could eve hear a pin drop. Zhuo Qingyao reached for Obelisk, ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t got a sparring partnertely. Second junior brother and third junior brother¡¯s cultivations are too low, and others aren¡¯t in my league either, while Master¡¯s too powerful. If nothing else, then just for all of you want to take me as a disciple, a master should nevertheless be stronger then his disciple. How about this, as long as you win against me, I¡¯ll ept you as my Master. What do you say?¡± Many Human Kings bobbed their heads in joy, ¡°What!? Did she just say that as long as someone defeats her, he will have her as disciple? ¡± ¡°It must have slipped her Master¡¯s mind to tell her that there are two realms in between Dao Comprehending realm and Dao Sense realm! ¡± ¡°Humph, how can a petty and narrow-minded Dao Initiation realm cultivator ever know the extent of the world?¡± ¡°But one question rises above all else. Who can defeat her, who goes first?¡± ¡°How about wepete among ourselves, and the strongest gets to have Zhuo Qingyao!¡± ¡°That idea works perfectly!¡± Zhuo Qingyao rolled her eyes, Seeing this bunch of delusional fools is a total waste of time. And it¡¯s so hard to please Master. He was just about to exin the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. And these guys just don¡¯t let up! Zhuo Qingyao swiped her sword, and the swordforce felt like a mountain bearing down on them, ¡°Since you want to defeat me, don¡¯t waste time ande at me together!¡± Zhuo Qingyao guessed that this bunch of hypocrites would feint modesty so she rushed with her sword aiming for the most bbering Human King, the first one. Swordforce exploded everywhere as its might sent the Human King flying tens of zhangs while spitting blood. Chen Ming heart a loudmotion outside, the rumbling kept echoing for a full quarter of an hour. Then it went dead quiet. As Zhuo Qingyao came in, he eyed her face eager to know the result, ¡°How was it?¡± Zhuo Qingyao took the teapot from the table beside Chen Ming, ¡°Too weak. I thought it would be an exhrating battle but never dreamed that this bunch was worse than ck Tiger and ck Tiger.¡± Chen Ming saw Zhuo Qingyao parting her small mouth, and ned on drinking straight from the pot. Chen Ming yelled on the spot, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Too little toote, as Zhuo Qingyao already drank her fill with the entire tea and inquired curiously, ¡°Master, what is it?¡± Chen Ming indicated at the pot, ¡°I just drank from it...¡± Zhuo Qingyao looked at the pot, put it down in silence, and quietly walked to her room. Stillness. Chen Ming didn¡¯t know what went on in that room but didn¡¯t have the mind to care. Besides not being rted by blood, and outside of bing Daopanions, their rtion of Master and disciple was no different than that of a father and his daughter! It was just a simple matter of sharing a teapot, no harm no foul! I must be overthinking it! Hold on, what kind of wicked thought did I just have? Chapter 147 - Weren’t Your Eyes Dry?

Chapter 147: Weren¡¯t Your Eyes Dry?

The news of Zhuo Qingyao stringing a dozen Human Kings like pinatas and pummeling them spread like wildfire. It shocked close to everyone. This was a Dao Sense realm cultivator. If the Dao Sense realm was so powerful what would be the point of the Dao Initiation realm? Therefore, under the awe-inspiring power of Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s might, the entirend was swept by a bizarre wave of prodigies that remained in the Dao Sense realm as if their lives depended on it. News of Yan Mountain also spread throughout the cultivation world, officially entering the eyes of the whole world. But when it came to this new and famous Yan Mountain Sect, no one had the foggiest idea about it. All they knew was that it had Zhuo Qingyao. Time flowed slowly and, half a monthter, Xing Ming came to see Chen Ming, ¡°Fellow Daoist, Fairy Zi Xia from our Astral Immortal Sect will lead this time¡¯s group to Nine Frozen Springs. And since we promised you to take you to the Nine Frozen Springs, we have made the necessary preparations. The purpose of mying today is to bring you over to meet Fairy Zi Xia and get you acquainted.¡± Chen Ming had noints regarding this arrangement, Isn¡¯t it just teaming up to beat monsters? En, having two helpers taking the hate is quite good. Chen Ming and Zhuo Qingyao followed Xing Ming¡¯s lead into the Astral Immortal Sect while giving them an introduction of the ce, ¡°In our ancient immortal sects, only the strongest Kings Ruler has the title of Fairy. Fairy Zi Xia is Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s most promising expert in breaking through to the Sovereign rank. She is the fifth-ranked on the Dao Comprehension Board, and some say that she needs one final step to advance. Fellow Daoist must take care not to offend Fairy Zi Xia. ¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Rest assured, I understand. Isn¡¯t it just getting along with Fairy Zi Xia? I will follow all hermands!¡± A peach orchardid bellow a waterfall falling from an overhanging cliff. Here, Chen Ming saw a beauty with sparkling eyes and pearly teeth, with purple chiffon draped over her figure like clouds in the sunset. Her lily-white hands rested on a zither. She didn¡¯t y, but pulled a sword from it and performed a sword dance. The snow-white wrists and her pure white sword sent Chen Ming¡¯s mind spinning. The girl sensed someone watching her and turned to look at Chen Ming. Fairy Zi Xia wasn¡¯t bashful, having had her fill of gawking males. Chen Ming saw her violet eyes, enchanting even, skin as snow, lips red and pearly teeth. He knew then and there she was a true beauty! Danger value: 1500+80 (restricted value). Danger rating: lethal. Chen Ming asked in his mind, ¡°What does this restricted value mean?¡± ¡°Ding! In normal cases, the peak danger value of a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator is 1500. But some geniuses can go beyond it. That extra value is called restricted value.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t I have any?¡± ¡°Can your danger value be assessed based on realms?¡± ¡°Uh, not in the least. Then what about Zhuo Qingyao?¡± ¡°Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation is at the peak of the Dao Sense realm. Breaking through is equal to transcending for her. But only when her danger value surpasses that of a Sovereign¡¯s basic value will she develop the restricted value.¡± Hanging above Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s head was the lvl 3 Purple Cloud From the East Aura. (1) ¡®Purple Cloud From the East Aura Description: lofty as a dragon, shacking the world with a gaze. Effect: Before the imperial energy, all nations shall bow.¡¯ Eh, isn¡¯t this a debuff? ¡°Ding! Entering Purple Cloud From the East Aura¡¯s range. Detecting resistances. Due to King yer Aura, you are immune to the imperial energy.¡± Eh? This King yer Aura is quite handy. It¡¯s good that I have it, and despite sounding like a viin boss¡¯ aura from a drama, at least it¡¯s more outstanding than one. Fairy Zi Xia walked in front of Chen Ming with an uncaring expression, ¡°Did you know? I once went to the Olden Demonic sect and the men there all had the same look. I left the sword in my hand fall, annihting the entire demonic sect. I killed for two days and two nights, yet not once did I blink!¡± Yet Chen Ming wasn¡¯t scared, Eh? Did this Fairy Zi Xia also transmigrated? Is she going to spoil my fun? Xing Ming¡¯s eyes turned to see him, hoping he wasn¡¯t too intimidated. Fairy Zi Xia was one of the strongest people beneath a Sovereign, after all. Chen Ming wanted to test the waters, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t blink for two days on two nights, weren¡¯t your eyes dry?¡± Fairy Zi Xia: ... Xing Ming: ... Zhuo Qingyao:... Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°I just want to say, is there a problem whether my eyes were dry or not?¡± Chen Ming spread his arms, ¡°Alright, it seems it¡¯s my misunderstanding.¡± Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Your eyes are violet. Probably from eyes being too dry at that time.¡± Fairy Zi Xia drew her sword and Xing Ming jumped between them, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia, let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Fairy Zi Xia red at Chen Ming then followed after Xing Ming into the peach orchard. Zhuo Qingyao asked from next to Chen Ming, ¡°Master, do you find Fairy Zi Xia beautiful?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°She¡¯s just so wild, how can itpare to my cute Qingyao.¡± Zhuo Qingyao blushed, but he didn¡¯t notice for the mask. Inside the orchard, Fairy Zi Xia ces her hands on her hips, ¡°Elder Xing Ming, is he the one you asked me to look after when we entered the Nine Frozen Springs?¡± He gave a helpless nod. ¡°I can¡¯t receive this task. They¡¯re too weak, and they¡¯ll only drag me behind.¡± ¡°These two have some influence and the sect behind them are the ones selling pills to the ancient immortal sects. This arrangement alsoes also from the Sage. If you can look after them here and there, we will earn greatly the next time we buy pills.¡± ¡°Are they from that mysterious sect?¡± ¡°Yes, after their adjustments half a year ago, they can now make a million pills. Their sect must have tens of thousands of alchemists. It¡¯s best not to offend such a sect, or it will be Medicine King Valley situation all over again.¡± ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t understand my words, alchemists are all strange beings. Since he¡¯s just an alchemist, I can ept that he has such weak cultivation. A normal person can¡¯tpare to that bunch of raving lunaticsughing maniacally by the pill furnace, right?¡± He nodded helplessly. Fairy Zi Xia emerged before Chen Ming a second time, ¡°There¡¯s no problem ining with me and entering the Nine Frozen Springs. But you can¡¯t fight what I say, my wordw. If I say you can¡¯t go somewhere, then you can¡¯t. You have to defer to my judgment, is that clear?¡± Are all these exnations especially for me? Chen Ming nodded in earnest, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t walk the path of the storyline... Uh, no, I will most certainlyply with your judgment.¡± (1) In Chinese culture, the color Purple is auspicious and associated with immortality and spiritual awareness. It was also an Imperial color. The North Star used to be called the Purple Star (×Ï΢ÐÇ). It¡¯s surrounded by the Purple Forbidden Enclosure (×Ï΢ԫ), which was thought to be the pce of the Celestial Emperor. Toplement this, the Forbidden City (the pce of the Chinese Emperor) used to be called the Purple Forbidden City (×Ͻû³Ç). Additionally, Purple Qi (×ÏÆø) is an auspicious omen in Daoism and Chinese astrology. Qi (Æø) is ¡°spiritual energy¡±, but it can also mean ¡°air¡± or ¡°cloud¡±. At sunrise and sunset, it¡¯s not unusual to see clouds dyed a beautiful purple. This is perhaps the true origin of the idea that Purple is profound and auspicious. Chapter 148 - Entering the Nine Frozen Springs

Chapter 148: Entering the Nine Frozen Springs

Chen Ming had gained an understanding from horror movies, to not go around following the storyline. Not fight her decision, uh, I¡¯ll put up a token of denial. Don¡¯t go there, uh, I¡¯ll just take a sneak peek. Don¡¯t touch that, uh, I¡¯ll just brush by it. And then we all die, that¡¯s a horror movie. Two dayster, Fairy Zi Xia tallied the people, no less than twenty-eight Dao Comprehending realm Human Kings. They waited for fifteen minutes in front of the teleportation array, and if it weren¡¯t for her being in charge, they would¡¯ve been angry by now. They were in awe of Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s renown inbat, not willing to risk being arrogant here. A man and a woman approached wearing smiley faces. The man had an azure Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk. Many of the cultivators were wondering, Are people still using horsetail whisk as weapons in this day of age? On the girl back was a broadsword, she must be the presumed Zhuo Qingyao, the talk of everyone these days. No wonder she had so much pride to keep Fairy Zi Xia waiting. She must have a strong backer since she was from Yan Mountain. Seeing all were here, Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Will all present, let¡¯s set off.¡± Chen Ming entered the teleportation array after them. Being a human ranked array master, it was simple for him to understand this teleportation array. His thoughts ran wild, thinking if his mastery increased enough, he could set up a formation like this at the drop of a hat and use it to blink around. I¡¯ll be elusive! If others were to hear his fancies, they would be gawking like fishes. Wasn¡¯t it the same as saying he wanted to y with the teleportation arrays? As the thought burrowed in his heart, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t dispell it for a while. With a careful inspection of the teleportation array, he hade to understand it somewhat. But it was quite hard to set it up. Being an ancient teleportation array, the materials were hard toe by, after all. But after a round of mulling, I could just steal one. What a great idea. This is not the time for flights of fancies, but to strengthen my consciousness instead, and use the Obscure Gates Swordy Array. Without it, I have no other means to fight. Following Fairy Zi Xia out of the teleportation array, they were met with a cold pond. Fairy Zi Xia took them to a temple, ¡°This is the Nine Frozen Springs, and that water is the entrance. There is a deep darkness inside, and using spiritual power for light will eat away at our spiritual energy. This ce also blocks one¡¯s awareness to inspect the surroundings. Therefore, everyone should rent a night pearl from the Snow Mountain Sect.¡± Fairy Zi Xia left and came a bitter, giving Chen Ming and Zhuo Qingyao a night pearl each, ¡°Don¡¯t lose it, since we need to return it afterward.¡± Chen Ming stashed it in his storage ring as Fairy Zi Xia continued, ¡°It¡¯s best if you take many spirit stones with you. Once inside, you will need to fend off the cold with spiritual power.¡± Chen Ming nodded. Half a dayter, the man from Steel Ox Valley showed up. It was an ancient immortal sect, and its founder relied on a steel ox to be immortal, thus it came to be known as Steel Ox Valley. The first impression of him was that he was a youngster wearing heavy armor and riding a blue-eyed dark ox. Liu Mang¡¯s body radiated power and vitality, clearly a hardship cultivator, and was ranked fourth on the Dao Comprehension Board. The ones behind him were also hardship cultivators, people that wanted to enter the Nine Frozen Springs and try their luck. Sword King Pavilion arrived a dayter. Flying swords flitted from the sky and tens of Human Kingsnded, receiving admiring exmations from the other sects¡¯ Human Kings. Like a true sword immortal, Sword King Pavilion¡¯s sessor, Su Qingyang scoured the area but failed to find the rumored Zhuo Qingyao. He wanted to meet her since she had Obelisk, as she must be far on the path of the sword Dao. He didn¡¯t even spare a thought stealing Obelisk, since not just anyone could wield it. He was just curious. With the four immortal sects present, the other Human Kings from the sect, with a Sovereign overseeing it, soon came. They all knew of the importance of this trip. With war around the corner, each sect desperately needed Sovereigns. To transcend the Dao Comprehending realm, one had to find the notion that helped him transcended the mortal coil. The final stage of the Dao Comprehending realm was the Aspect stage. Only when the aspect and one¡¯s heart were tightly connected, fusing into himself, would then be able to transcend. And this required Soul Returning Water. This time there wasn¡¯t just Aspect stage cultivators showing, but also from the Dao Seed stage and Divine Pce stage. They all needed lucky encounters, and Nine Frozen Springs was a ce that had aplenty of them; everything a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator would need. Three dayster. A white-robed old man from the Snow Mountain Sect arrived and one look at him left Chen Ming meek. Danger value: 2200. Was this a Sovereign? It¡¯s almost twice mine! This kind of person only needs one move to deal with me. If the nine Grand Archfiends from Myriad Mountains didn¡¯t unite, Fiend Sovereign would¡¯ve crushed them by now! The old man from Snow Mountain Sect said, ¡°In the Nine Frozen Springs, everyone can look for chances without restraint. However, you need to mind your limits! In all fairness, no one is allowed entry in the Nine Frozen Springs over the course of three years. This is thend of Kings, with vague notions of immortality, and filled with fortuitous encounters. Go!¡± Chen Ming searched left and right. One moment there was a trace of demonic energy but in the next, it vanished. I must be mistaken. This was a gathering of immortals, how can there be demonic cultivators here? Isn¡¯t it like a mouse surrounded by cats? Chen Ming witnessed how the Kings jumped into the Nine Frozen Springs. And when it came Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s turn, he went with her. Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s old man returned to a peak in the sect, and bowed, ¡°Sage, the Nine Frozen Springs is open. Sage, with your insight, will a Sovereign appear this time?¡± The Founder nodded slightly, then sighed, ¡°I hope for it. This world hasn¡¯t seen a new Sovereign for ten years. A Sovereign is the greatest power in this world. But how can it be so simple? It is an abyss, an almost insurmountable abyss that cuts away the lives of geniuses!¡± Chapter 149 - I Refuse… Ah, so Comphy!

Chapter 149: I Refuse... Ah, so Comphy!

The light of the night pearl shine inside the Nine Frozen Springs, yet Chen Ming saw almost nothing but water shrouded in silence. Chen Ming sensed the cold but didn¡¯t feel it, as his water cultivation method wasn¡¯t low at all. Rather, he felt so damnfortable. Chen Ming turned to Zhuo Qingyao, who was using the body¡¯s energy to resist the cold, ¡°How is it, cold?¡± ¡°Barely. Master, don¡¯t you cultivate a water cultivation method of fiends? If you can turn into that form, no spiritual power will be wasted to resist the cold. I can also sit on your back so I don¡¯t need to use my energy.¡± Chen Ming did some thinking, But my water cultivation method of the fiend race is from Old Turtle! Do I have to turn into a bastard(1)? I won¡¯t look good at all. Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrow twitched, ¡°I refuse!¡± Zhuo Qingyao upturned her watery jade eyes at Chen Ming, the silence louder than any words. ¡°Your doe eyes won¡¯t work! I refuse!¡± Zhuo Qingyao pulled his sleeve, ¡°Master, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Master, is this how you treat family?¡± ¡°Master, you have a take responsibility now that I¡¯m your disciple!¡± Is this the real Zhuo Qingyao? Sure enough, now that the other three ain¡¯t here she doesn¡¯t need to act like a head senior sister! Fairy Zi Xia, among others, looked over with strange eyes. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t let this go on, ¡¯cause if he did, he believed they would think this was a breach of ethics between Master and disciple, ¡°Fine fine, I¡¯ll change, alright?¡± With arge ssh, a ten-foot-long ck turtle appeared before Zhuo Qingyao. The water around him didn¡¯t touch from him since this was the innate skill of this race. Zhuo Qingyao touched his shell with one hand then lightly jumped on it. But when she kneeled, he suddenly felt that this wasn¡¯t right, Howe I feel two soft things on my back. Uh, what are they? Chen Ming turned for a look, only to see Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s perky and round balls of softness. Chen Ming¡¯s incredibly thick-skin went red, feeling utter shame from turning into a ck turtle, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, stay still!¡± Controlling the water with his ws and tail, Chen Ming took a nice stroll through the Nine Frozen Springs¡¯s waters. Even if he was a turtle, he was quite swift! Fairy Zi Xia advanced for a while, then checked her team, only to find a problem. Where did that Daoist run off to? She only saw Zhuo Qingyao meekly kneeling on a turtle, an especially fast swimming turtle. Her eyes brightened at this, ¡°Where did you get that turtle mount? Oh, what about your Master?¡± Zhuo Qingyao pointed at Chen Ming under her derriere, when the one in question said, ¡°What is it? Is there a treasure in front?¡± Fairy Zi Xia covered her dainty mouth, That elegant youngster with lofty poise is a fiend? And a turtle at that? ¡°I just refuse to believe a turtle can take such a dignified and refined form!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, ¡°Get lost!¡± Fairy Zi Xia hid her faintughter, This guy is too intriguing. She found this side of him quite cute. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make fun of you. How can we find any treasure when we went for only this long? Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s people already cleared the safe areas of any Soul Returning Water.¡± Chen Ming nodded, True, with this being their territory, their own disciples must have picked these spots clean. Fairy Zi Xia had a sudden audacious thought, ¡°Right, since you carry one person, might as well take two. What do you say if...¡± Chen Ming interrupted her with a wave of his w, ¡°Stop right there! If you go down this road, we won¡¯t be friends! Right, do you know what ce has the Soul Returning Water?¡± ¡°No, when ites to fate, who can say when it¡¯lle?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go ahead and divine!¡± ¡°You alchemists can also foretell?¡± ¡°Humph, easy as pie. Impart your wealth and glory onto me, and I shall impart the will of heaven onto you. With the Yin and Yang as support from this boundless universe, the sides of the coins shall lead the way!¡± Chen Ming fished ten copper coins with his two small ws and threw them in the water, caught them, and peeked, ¡°The ten coins are all tails. Heads represent heaven while tails earth. This entails that we need to descend. Wait, my own fortune can¡¯t be divined. As long as you all go down, you shall find treasures!¡± Fairy Zi Xia regarded Chen Ming like a freak, ¡°You can really divine?¡± ¡°Be at ease, I do have an ounce of skill as a diviner. As long as I know your signs, I can even find out what color is that birthmark on your butt!¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s face burned red hot, changing the subject, ¡°Alright, since you said down, then that¡¯s where we¡¯ll go.¡± Shit, didn¡¯t I just made stuff up? Do you mean to tell me I have a godly potential? They had no way of knowing how long have they been descending in this endless darkness. At least had the Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s night pearls, who not only lit their way but also helped to find directions. Aquatic nts appeared before them, tens of zhangs long and moving with the water flow. Chen Ming snapped his ws and moved with great speed past a cultivator, ¡°Eh? What did I just saw? It looked like a turtle, but how can a turtle be that fast? I must be seeing things.¡± As he went deeper among the nts, Chen Ming sensed how the cold grew denser. Fairy Zi Xia took a look around and said, ¡°It looks promising. nts mean life, and where there¡¯s life, death also gathers, giving birth to Soul Returning Water.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, everyone can go their way to try their fate. But don¡¯t wander too far.¡± When it came to trying one¡¯s fate, it was best to not stay together, to avoid any mishaps. Chen Ming pped his ws as he darted through the water, and said to Fairy Zi Xia behind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we should separate?¡± ¡°Your cultivations are too low, so I will watch over you in case of danger.¡± ¡°Then what about scouting for treasures?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all based on strength. The strongest will have the most treasures!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, ¡°Are all women devils? Just who is stronger? You, a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator, or us, a Dao Initiation realm and a Dao Sense realm cultivators?¡± (1) It has double meaning in Chinese. It is also a turtle and an insult. Chapter 150 - There’s Something Wrong with this Scene!

Chapter 150: There¡¯s Something Wrong with this Scene!

If Fairy Zi Xia wanted to follow, Chen Ming had no way to stop her, although there wasn¡¯t that much of a power gap between them. On the way, she said, ¡°Did you know? There¡¯s a rumor that says the Soul Returning Water is a teardrop of the most beautiful creature here. Each of her tears was a drop of Soul Returning Water.¡± Chen Ming shook his head, Only a woman could believe such nonsense! Deeper and deeper they went until an immense skeleton, with bonesrger than a house, made itself known in their sight. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°From what Snow Mountain Sect once said, the skull of this immense skeleton nurtures Soul Returning Water inside. They say that this skeleton belongs to the legendary Flood Dragon. A creature that ate countless beings, souls and all. The souls were trapped within its body and finally turned into Soul Returning Water.¡± As Chen Ming listened, he didn¡¯t even wait as he said, ¡°Hold on!¡± He waved his four ws, swimming with great speed, just like an arrow, straight for the skull. Even with Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation, there was one time she almost fell off. Something sparkled, just like a crystal, and Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed, Is this Soul Returning Water? When he stretched his w to get it, a lithe figure shed by and blocked his view taking the crystal, thwarting his chance. He asked, ¡°How is it? How many drops of Soul Returning Water?¡± Fairy Zi Xia opened her dainty hand, and six drops rested within. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°We didn¡¯t need to fight this time, so each person gets two drops.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Wild, but fair. Chen Ming took four then let one drop in his mouth. He closed his eyes and operated dozens of Dao Pces. In less than ten breaths the drop of Soul Returning Water was absorbed and his consciousness strengthened. But not by much! With this, I should be able to control a tenth of a flying sword. He has been here for seven-eight days already, yet only got two drops. Just when will I ever get to control ten thousand swords at this rate? Do I have to drink a vat of Soul Returning Water? Everyone outside would skip hand in hand to their deaths by then! And getting being lucky enough to find a tub of Soul Returning Water was utter fantasy. He saw his auras, yet no Luck Aura there. I¡¯m no frickin¡¯ Main Character. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever have such dumb luck for as long as I live! I need to find another more viable solution. Recalling the absorption process of the Soul Returning Water, he found how a part dissipated, and another part was only absorbed partially but didn¡¯t trigger its full effect. Hold on, isn¡¯t this process simr to pill refining? The Soul Returning Water is also an ingredient. It has to work! Luck would have it that his storage ring had a hill of ingredients from the recent deal with the ancient immortal sects, and he also had a pile of pills on the side. I won¡¯t know until I try! Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Why so absent?¡± ¡°I just had a revolutionary idea. Can¡¯t the Soul Returning Water also be used in alchemy? Just like normal ingredients, once refined into pills, can have their effects amplified several times. In this case, the Soul Returning Water can also be refined into pills, then we can use these pills in exchange for the other cultivators¡¯ Soul Returning Water! This trantes into having a part of everyone¡¯s Soul Returning Water and my consciousness will be greatly strengthened!¡± Fairy Zi Xia: ... You can do that? It was true, no alchemist was normal. With her thinking, Isn¡¯t it all based on personal luck that one can find Soul Returning Water and treasures? And when many drops of Soul Returning Water are found and revealed, a great struggle erupts. Many cultivators would fight tooth and nail for a chance to advance, to defy Heaven and strive for a longer life. Sow howe when Chen Ming shows up, this scene is smashed to pieces. Howe this guy¡¯s head is filled with ways to peel everyone¡¯s skin? Chen Ming said, ¡°Yep, it rings true. A grand leader once said, United we stand, divided we fall! Let me dissect the Soul Returning Water effect, medicinal property, and potency, then I will think of a way to refine it into pills.¡± Chen Mingid sprawled on the skull and began to reflect on the problem. After a careful analysis, he fished out hundreds of spirit stones and set up an array that kept the water at bay. With that done, he let Zhuo Qingyao in. He stood on the dry skull and a wave from him sent a me beneath the furnace in front. Fairy Zi Xia marveled at him taking out a me in a single move. Weren¡¯t you a turtle? How can you make a fire? But she didn¡¯t ask, as the cultivation world didn¡¯tck weirdoes. Since Chen Ming was an alchemist, the issue didn¡¯t raise many questions. Chen Ming took out a table then ced bottles and pots on it from the storage ring. His hands held ingredients and set up for the task at hand, ¡°I can surmise from Soul Returning Water¡¯s medicinal property that it needs a hundred and thirty-eight ingredients. Twenty-three of them have to be spiritual herbs. It cannot be refined with fire, as it is an extremely cold ingredient, and will dissipate in contact with it. It must be refined with water, then merge fire and water together. Yin and yang willbine, all in ordance with the Grand Dao of heaven and earth! It seems that I need to set up another array!¡± Chen Ming let loose two-nation weapon, one fire, one water, clearly turning into Yin Yang Array. Chen Ming fluttered Dao Empyrean Bamboo, and a Taiji symbol took shape at his feet, and with a stomp, it turned into the Eight Trigrams Array. He waved the horsetail whisk and one after the other, nation weapons came out of it and taking the eight position of the Eight Trigrams. Chen Ming achieved Unity on the spot, granting total control over the changes in his surroundings. There was no room for errors! Fairy Zi Xia gawked like a fish at Chen Ming¡¯s Eight Trigrams Array, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? This refining needs arrays!? She could also reach the Unity stage, and couldn¡¯t be clearer on the state Chen Ming was in. But never for the life of her could she remember seeing alchemy at Unity stage. This was insane! To top it all of, he¡¯s only at the Dao Initiation realm! She witnessed the stable pace of Chen Ming gait, entering the center of the Nine Pces, ¡°The Nine Pces(1) are paired, four as extremes and Yang fire the strongest. This should be it!¡± Chen Ming waved his hand and the furnace came on the ck dot(2 water pce) in the Yin Yang Array. A me then came into being with great intensity! Fairy Zi Xia met Chen Ming¡¯s eyes by pure chance and saw the unshakable will and confidence hidden there, This guy¡¯s serious manner is really fascinating. I wonder what that mask hides. (1) The Nine Pces is an arrangement of nine posts in a special pattern. It is used to develop stability and speed of stepping. Eight of the Nine Pces are rted to the Eight Trigrams. The Center Pce (Zhong Gong) is also called ¡°Yin Yang Fish¡± (Yin Yang Yu), since from this center your strategy, movements or techniques can vary from Yin to Yang or vice-versa. To use the Nine Pces, you walk swiftly around the posts, changing directions and striking the posts with various techniques. This practice is called ¡°Nine Pces Stepping¡± (Jiu Gong Bu), ¡°Flying in Nine Pces¡± (Fei Jiu Gong), or ¡°Yin Bagua.¡± Chapter 151 - Too Slow

Chapter 151: Too Slow

Chen Ming moved within the Nine Pces, waving another furnace tond, ¡°Here the cold Yin is the strongest!¡± The two furnaces dropped, Chen Ming closed his eyes, and then he shed them open. As an earth ranked array master, and as a Grandmaster Alchemist, these two professions were disyed to their full extent inside this array. If he couldn¡¯t do it, then hardly anyone could. Ingredients appeared in front of him one by one. Chen Ming used spiritual power and handled each of them differently. They changed their form, turning either into slices or ground to powder. This wasn¡¯t hard within the scope of Unity¡¯s effect. With the ingredients ready, Chen Ming mumbled as he looked at the two furnaces, ¡°No, these two furnaces don¡¯t fit to merge yin and yang. They need to be adjusted.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was struck dumb. What monster is he? He knows array, he knows alchemy, he can divine, and now he even knows tool refining? It¡¯s like he knows everything save fighting! Fairy Zi Xia saw Chen Ming pping a furnace three times and soon turned scarlet. He walked to the other furnace and with four ps it turned dark blue; extreme cold. Now came the final step, pill refining. Chen Ming sent the ingredients in, handling them ording to their medicinal property. As each ingredient fell inside, Chen Ming relied on his mastery in alchemy, arrays and tool refining. It was as if the entire process has reached perfection. He split a drop of Soul Returning Water in two, sent one to each furnace, then waited for them to merge with the ingredients. He revolved his spiritual power and two refined liquids came from the furnaces and fused them in mid-air. As the pill mist spread over the entire skull, Chen Ming reached forward and a pill with blue and red intertwined dropped in his hand. Fairy Zi Xia saw a perfectly round bead with a jade finish, aplete and perfect pill. He really refined it! ¡°Try and see how much it¡¯s effect improved!¡± Chen Ming popped it in his mouth and it had several times more potency than thest time. When he opened his eyes, he reflected on the process, ¡°Soul Returning Water¡¯s effect increased five times.¡± The shock left Fairy Zi Xia speechless, Is this an alchemist? Too terrifying! Fairy Zi Xia had to admit she belittled Chen Ming at first but, seeing the art of his skill in alchemy, it upended her view on alchemists. Astral Immortal Sect guessed that the sect behind Chen Ming had tens of thousands of alchemists. Fairy Zi Xia probed, ¡°I was wondering, what is sir¡¯s alchemist rank in your sect? ¡± Zhuo Qingyao answered for him, ¡°The first, why?¡± Fairy Zi Xia found it normal. To be the top among tens of thousands of alchemists was a given with such mastery in alchemy. Only Medicine King Valley¡¯s Valley Lord might be his match. In other words, they were the only two in the entire world. Only this kind of alchemist could refine such a pill. Medicine King Valley¡¯s Valley Lord might be a Sovereign but his power was less than others, yet he had a high and majestic status. But the one before her had the right to stand next to him, next to an almighty Sovereign! Perhaps he might be her chance to advance to the Sovereign stage. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°What are you nning to do next, now that you¡¯ve seeded? If you are willing to give me this pill, I will do all in my power to follow your instructions to the letter.¡± Fairy Zi Xia tested him, hoping to receive some assistance from him. She could rely on her power to guarantee Chen Ming¡¯s safety. Chen Ming was just a peak Dao Initiation realm cultivator in her eyes, after all. And how could a guy skilled in alchemy, arrays, divination, and tool refining be good at fighting? Chen Ming¡¯s face held no shred of joy from theplete refining, but a frown instead, ¡°Not good enough.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was baffled, ¡°What are you saying! Haven¡¯t you seeded?¡± ¡°Too slow. It took me six hours to refine one, and even if I can refine ten at a time, it¡¯s still too slow. I won¡¯t be able to meet the demands of everyone. I will try again after Iprehend an immortal ranked cultivation method.¡± Fairy Zi Xia thought she saw an idiot. Six hours to refine is slow!? What kind of monster are you? Do you think learning an immortal ranked cultivation method can be done on the spot? Fairy Zi Xia cultivated such a method, so how could she not know the troubles that came with it. Chen Ming¡¯s heart moved with determination as he closed his eyes. He squandered seventy thousand merits on Illustrious Casket. This method merged life and death together, which gave immense benefit in refining pills. When his eyes shed open, Fairy Zi Xia saw a never-ending stream of changes littering the air. Just like that, Chen Ming refining sped up by dozens of times! Fifteen minutester, Chen Ming reached into the pill mist, and pulled an identical pill, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it. This speed should do it!¡± Fairy Zi Xia never blinked or shifted her eyes all this time, watching Chen Ming¡¯s refining. Is it even possible for a Dao Initiation realm cultivator to disy such a dazzling technique? Moreover, he was also in the Unity stage. Fairy Zi Xia gave him a deep look, confirming he was indeed walking the path of cultivation. He had no fighting prowess, and yet has mastered the side paths of professions. Chen Ming said, ¡°Now we can go tell all the others in the Nine Frozen Springs of my sess. The price is ten drops of Soul Returning Water for four pills. Its name, uh, just call it Blue-red Pellet! What, don¡¯t I have a good naming sense?¡± Zhuo Qingyao shook her head with force. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°How about Yin Yang Harmony Pill?¡± Chen Ming was earnest in his reply, ¡°Despite your choice not being colorful enough, since you¡¯re a woman, you take precedence. So I will have to reluctantly agree with the name Yin Yang Harmony Pill.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Great. Then I will gather the Human Kings from the Astral Immortal Sect, and let them know of this. But what reward will you give me?¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline mission: Queen¡¯s Emergence. Please aid the future queen to be a Sovereign. Reward: 100,000 spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame.¡± Since a mission came, then Fairy Zi Xia must be an important personter in the story. She must also be a Main Character. Chen Ming said, ¡°Even if we take failures into ount, with ten drops of Soul Returning Water, my earning would be quite considerable. How about this, every ten drops refined, I will give you one Yin Yang Harmony Pill. As for how you divide the pills among your people, it is up to you.¡± Chapter 152 - His Eminence is Here

Chapter 152: His Eminence is Here

Fairy Zi Xia was doubtful, ¡°You still say you can fail after refining it?¡± Immortal Master Chen will have you know that my pill refining has next to no chance of failing. How could it? Chen Ming said, ¡°That¡¯s only normal. The chance of failing is high, and what you just witnessed was all luck. When I began, my mind was also at its peak, but if I refine constantly, failure is a given.¡± Fairy Zi Xia bought it, True, all refinings have a chance to fail. Fairy Zi Xia left swiftly to go fulfill Chen Ming¡¯s arrangements. Chen Ming burst into mischeviousughter, ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about a tsundere queen when even she is meekly following my, Immortal Master Chen, orders!¡± Very soon, the people in the Nine Frozen Springs became aware o a new piece of information, ¡°Yan Mountain, who supplies the ancient immortal sects with pills, sent a Grandmaster Alchemist to the Nine Frozen Springs. This Grandmaster has already made use of Soul Returning Water to refine something called Yin Yang Harmony Pill. The pill¡¯s effect can even reach that of five drops. If we give ten drops we will, in turn, get four pills. That¡¯s twice the effect of Soul Returning Water!¡± ¡°A rumor says that this Yan Mountain¡¯s alchemist is the first in that Yan Mountain Sect when ites to alchemy!¡± ¡°Is the number one alchemist great?¡± It could be said that the immortal sect disciples were tightly dependent on Yan Mountain, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocking piece of information. Soon, a disciple said, ¡°You can¡¯t even begin to imagine Yan Mountain¡¯s power. Yan Mountain can refine a million pills each month!¡± This news jolted the hearts of all Human Kings in the Nine Frozen Springs. Didn¡¯t that mean they had tens of thousands of alchemist, and that the one in the Nine Frozen Springs was the most skilled? ¡°This person is more like an Eminent Alchemist!¡± ¡°Definitely an Eminent Alchemist!¡± ¡°He is equal to a Sovereign in status!¡± The news gradually reached a boil, as everyone in earshot had their spirits rising. This was a heaven-given chance, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering but, how much do we have to pay the Eminent Alchemist?¡± ¡°Regardless of the amount, we still need to go. There might be many drops of Soul Returning Water, but he is sure to have the righteousness of a Grandmaster Alchemist, one that can return double the effect of Soul Returning Water!¡± Barely three days have passed and there were dozens of Human Kings already here. The first of the herd was a white-clothed youth, with a snowke on his forehead. He was the head disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect that entered earlier in the Soul Returning Water, Xue Ziyu. As the disciples entered way before the others, they had many more drops of Soul Returning Water. A Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s Human King brought Xue Ziyu to the immense skeleton. But the one weing them was Fairy Zi Xia. Xue Ziyu walked in front of her and asked, ¡°Is the Eminent Alchemist present?¡± Fairy Zi Xia nodded, ¡°His Eminence is resting. Have youe to ask Grandmaster to refine pills?¡± Xue Ziyu nodded, but was somewhat skeptical, ¡°I have a question. If ten drops of Soul Returning Water can be exchanged for four Yin Yang Harmony Pill, then can I ask for the Grandmaster to first refine five drops?¡± Fairy Zi Xia was doubtful regarding Chen Ming¡¯s math, but soon thought of a way to resolve it, ¡°Forgive me, refining needs ten drops of Soul Returning Water.¡± Xue Ziyu said after a pause, ¡°With so many of us here, we aren¡¯t afraid of you taking the Soul Returning Water and run away. And Fairy Zi Xia wouldn¡¯t be tempted by mere ten drops. I shall ask his Eminence to refine twenty drops. But I¡¯m unclear as to the price apanying it.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was stunned, No way! You guys are giving ten drops in exchange of four pills yet you want to pay some more? Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°I will have to ask his Eminence!¡± Xue Ziyu gave a courteous bow, ¡°Many thanks!¡± Fairy Zi Xia was soon before Chen Ming, ¡°They are asking what is the price for the refining.¡± Chen Ming thought, ¡°A hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°You still want money? You get five Yin Yang Harmony Pill with each refining and yet you want more? ¡± ¡°If they find out the immense profit in this, will they let us refine in peace? Why are you so nervous when you don¡¯t even know the other¡¯s intentions?¡± Fairy Zi Xia did some thinking, Money entices people¡¯s hearts. If they knew, they might even try to rob us. She understood in a sh, ¡°It sounds reasonable, I¡¯ll go tell them right away!¡± Fairy Zi Xia walked out of the skeleton in a rxed manner. These bones were isted from the water thanks to one array, while another had the job of lighting up the ce. It wasn¡¯t much different from the outside world. Fairy Zi Xia said to Xue Ziyu, ¡°His Eminence needs many ingredients to refine even once. Therefore, he requires a hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°A hundred thousand spirit stones isn¡¯t a high price, and each item has its own value. I will pay! I wonder when will I receive the pills.¡± Fairy Zi Xia acted ording to Chen Ming¡¯s instructions, ¡°Out of time considerations, to not detain everyone for too long, our Astral Immortal Sect has already received their own Yin Yang Harmony Pills. Therefore, give me the Soul Returning Water and I will return shortly with the pills.¡± Fifteen minutester, Fairy Zi Xia came again before Xue Ziyu and handed him a pill bottle. He checked inside to see eight pills, then took one. He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. Another fifteen minutester, he shed them open with a sharp glint exploding from within. He was thrilled, ¡°It¡¯s true, worthy of an Eminent Alchemist. This Yin Yang Harmony Pill is no less than five drops of Soul Returning Water, and with an excellent effect! That means that for every Soul Returning Water we find, and as long as the Eminent Alchemist refines it, we will receive double!¡± Xue Ziyu didn¡¯t hesitate and handed over thirty drops to Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°I ask for his Eminence to refine for me again. Many thanks!¡± Xue Ziyu¡¯s words held credibility, as the sixth on the Dao Comprehension Board. The others didn¡¯t wait any longer and handed over their Soul Returning Water, ¡°I ask Fairy Zi Xia to act in my stead for refining these ten drops of Soul Returning Water!¡± For a while, there was a constant line of iing Human Kings. After all, firste first served! And an Eminent Alchemist needed time. ¡°And who are you? Get lost! I came first!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking push! Or I, your father, will squeeze you out!¡± ¡°Bullshit! I was clearly first!¡± Chapter 153 - I Want to be the First Women Under Heaven

Chapter 153: I Want to be the First Women Under Heaven

Witnessing this scene led to admiration blossom in Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s heart, Only Chen Ming coulde up with this. While all Human Kings fought on the edge of a de, he gets the Soul Returning Water from all of them put together! This was an amazing amount of Yin Yang Harmony Pills! I wonder what is this guy¡¯s brain made of, toe up with this idea. Here was Chen Ming¡¯s response, if he knew, You think I want to wrack my brain? If this granddaddy has a Luck Aura, do you think I¡¯d waste time with these petty tricks? I would just barge right in, and take everything! Fairy Zi Xia rushed to receive many Human Kings, worried they might not get the chance at pills, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, everyone. The pills will arrive shortly, please take your ce in line! ¡± Xue Ziyu, as the first in line, didn¡¯t think they would fight him over his ce, ¡°Everyone, we all came here to ask his Eminence. Please don¡¯t rush! His Eminence most likely likes peace and quiet. Too much noise will affect his refining, or even anger his Eminence. Then no one will have their chance!¡± With two powerful figures from the Dao Comprehension Board intervening, the others calmed down, meekly waiting for their turn in line. But soon, there was a new doubt spreading like a disease, ¡°His Eminence needs ten drops for a batch. What about me then, who has only five?¡± The one next to him said, ¡°Yeah, I also got six. It¡¯s not enough for a batch.¡± Someone suggested, ¡°Each of you can take out five drops, and ask the Eminent Alchemist to refine a batch. Then you can split the pills between you!¡± The two found it a great proposal. And so, the ones with low Soul Returning Water searched for others to pair up. Two pooled their drops then another asked for refining. As the day passes, Chen Ming was listening to Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s report while handing her fifty Yin Yang Harmony Pill, ¡°This is your share for today.¡± Fairy Zi Xia opened the bottle and saw the fifty pills. Then she figured Chen Ming must have two hundred and fifty! This many pills equaled the effect of over a thousand drops of Soul Returning Water. After Fairy Zi Xia gave some to the Human Kings under her, she would be left with half. Many Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s Human Kings went wild with joy at the pill in their hands. This was much faster than looking for drops. They finally noticed how Chen Ming had one thick leg, so thick they almost couldn¡¯t grab it! ¡°His Eminence is so generous!¡± ¡°Our cultivation will soar if this keeps up!¡± ¡°This is the same with everyone getting five drops of Soul Returning Water every day, many times faster than before!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Everyone is a Human King from Astral Immortal Sect. I¡¯m sure that you know what to keep to yourselves. ¡± They were all grateful, with no intention of selling Chen Ming out, ¡°With suck kindness from his Eminence, my lips are sealed.¡± ¡°Yeah, if others knew of this, they would charge in, ready to fight over this benefit!¡± ¡°This will crush our hope of reaching the Sovereign stage. We cannot sell out his Eminence!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°If someone feels they are close to advancing, it would be best if they go out, to avoid arousing any suspicions!¡± They all bobbed their heads, ¡°We understand!¡± With the distribution of the pills settled, Fairy Zi Xia was more and more intrigued by Chen Ming, What on earth would a Dao Initiation realm cultivator do with so many Yin Yang Harmony Pills? When she returned to Chen Ming she caught him chugging bottle after bottle in his bottomless maw, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the medicinal effect will stack and explode?¡± She heard him let out a satisfied belch, never feeling better, ¡°Ugh, the taste iscking. I think a blueberry-vor fits the Soul Returning Water well!¡± Fairy Zi Xia: ... An alchemist¡¯s thoughts have nothing inmon with normal people. Chen Ming knew a question wasing, ¡°What? Chugging pills by the bottle is the glorious tradition of Yan Mountain. I need to set an unprecedend example as the Lord of Yan Mountain. Oh, I need to bump up my pill eating skill. Sigh, the world is so cruel!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said in suspicion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it tantamount to saying that you didn¡¯t need to raise it before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never taken them before! Oh, I might have tried, now and then, to check their effects on the first refining, but that¡¯s it.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was speechless, An alchemist that didn¡¯t eat pills was now chugging them by the bottle. And this was nothing? Even Xue Ziyu took one at a time. Following the eventful first day, on the morrow, Chen Ming¡¯s area exploded in a mor. Those that got their pills yesterday unted their good luck, after all. ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Eminent Alchemist. I¡¯ll eat till I explode!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Eminent Alchemist¡¯s renown reaches the heavens!¡± ¡°Never have I seen such a righteous and illustrious man in my life!¡± ¡°If Yan Mountain faces a challenge in the future, I will lead it a hand!¡± ¡°Did you know? There¡¯s an Eminent Alchemist inside the Nine Frozen Springs. He has a divine skill in alchemy that can double the Soul Returning Water¡¯s effect! ¡± It was a given that on the second day the situation would blow out. Yet Chen Ming¡¯s refining project continued unabashed. Seeing the number of Yin Yang Harmony Pill bottles growing each day, his joy soared with them. While Zhuo Qingyao was, all the while, bored to death. She had no interest in alchemy. But Master¡¯s style of refining is so manly, so handsome! Fairy Zi Xia didn¡¯t know what Chen Ming cooked up, but Zhuo Qingyao did. With the passing of the first day, now that everyone had a new-found respect for the righteous Chen Ming, one that was worthy of their admiration, they didn¡¯t need Fairy Zi Xia to babysit them into keeping quiet. And when Zhuo Qingyao saw the idle her, she asked her to spar on the spot. Fairy Zi Xia didn¡¯t refuse since the pills woulde either way. So with a slight reluctance, she epted her invitation, elevating Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s fighting prowess to a new level. With an expert like Fairy Zi Xia close at hand, Zhuo Qingyao held no qualms and let go of the reins on her power. She was finding evesting joy in sparring with her every day. Fairy Zi Xia thought Zhuo Qingyao held some interest in fighting, so she didn¡¯t mind it. But after fifteen days, and Zhuo Qingyao still came for her, she said, ¡°I say, auntie, aren¡¯t you tired sparring ten times a day?¡± Zhuo Qingyao gave an earnest reply, ¡°What I want, is to be first under heaven. On this road, this amount of hardships is nothing!¡± Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°You are Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, but if you want to be first under heaven, what about your Master?¡± Zhuo Qingyao pondered, ¡°Master was never below the firmament, so how could he descend?¡± Fairy Zi Xiaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Your master¡¯s skill in alchemy is passable, so just how great is his fighting power, when he¡¯s just a Dao Initiation realm cultivator?¡± Chapter 154 - Flood Dragons Warm Greeting

Chapter 154: Flood Dragon¡¯s Warm Greeting

The dark curtain of night descended with each ssh of raindrops. A group of ck-clothed men darted through the rain, sshing mud at each step. Wu Jiang stood on arge bluestone, with the rain exploring his cloak. He frowned. In his eyes, the raindrops formed a shaped with each ssh. Wu Jiang looked like a depressed middle-aged man, with curly and messy hair. But in fact, he wasn¡¯t sad at all. A ck-clothed man came from behind, bowing in respect, ¡°Head Sect Leader, Demonic Blood Saber Hall¡¯s 12th King Corps is ready!¡± Wu Jiang made no hint of movement, still enjoying the rain curtain. The man asked, ¡°Head Sect Leader, what are you looking at?¡± Wu Jiang broke out of his reverie, ¡°I am watching a saber.¡± ¡°It must be a great saber to garner such close attention of Head Sect Leader.¡± Wu Jiang nodded, ¡°A great saber, yes. I am certain of it, even if it hasn¡¯t disyed its valor yet.¡± ¡°Dare I ask the name of this saber?¡± Wu Jiang reflected a bit, ¡°It should be Li Suyi.¡± Wu Jiang continued, ¡°Never mind this. Since you are ready, then set out. Take my 7th saber this time. Junior brother, do you still remember? We once became Demonic Blood Hall¡¯s subordinates, and Master wanted to use your blood as a sacrifice for this saber. I found this by chance and killed Master with a wave of that very saber, now bearing the crime of patricide. In a blink, the demonic sect sent men after me, while the immortal sect couldn¡¯t bear me. But I survived and even became Head Sect Leader of the demonic sect. Junior brother, you must me for killing the Master and his family, even your love, the Master¡¯s daughter.¡± The ck-clothed man shook his head, ¡°Senior brother, I never med you. I only hate my powerlessness to help when the whole world pursued you.¡± Wu Jiangughed, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t chased by the world, then I wouldn¡¯t have had the mind of treating all under heaven as my enemies. I escaped with my life the first time, but there will be no more running. This time, I want the entirend to tremble under my saber. I don¡¯t like this saber¡¯s name, therefore, I will change its name to Grass Cutter. After all, it will kill most of the immortal sect¡¯s most famous and promising in bing Sovereigns.¡± Wu Jiang drew the long saber from his back and threw it. The ck-clothed man caught Grass Cutter, then bowed, ¡°Senior brother, I will forever stay at your back. I will help you kill the immoral sect¡¯s geniuses, to wipe them out!¡± Wu Jiang said, ¡°Go, junior brother, and return sooner.¡± The ck-clothed man turned and disappeared in the rain. He then showed himself, carrying Grass Cutter, in front of a sea of ck-clothed men. He stabbed the sky with the saber and shouted, ¡°Receive esteemed Head Sect Leader¡¯s order, kill all promising King ranks of the immortal sect!¡± The crowd lifted their head and, with bloodshot eyes, roared ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The leader ck-clothed man waved Grass Cutter at the teleportation array, ¡°Move out!¡± Countless people charged at the array and disappeared in its midst. For several days, Chen Ming gobbled god knew how many Yin Yang Harmony Pills. His body was like a sucking abyss. But because of the nearly hundred Dao Pces, these pills seemed to have entered an ocean, vanishing in a blink, and increasing Chen Ming¡¯s consciousness. Chen Ming of today could use the Obscure Gates Swordy Array without an issue, but far from reaching its peak. Obscure Gates Swordy Array could control ten thousand flying sword at its best, while he only had it in him to use two thousand flying swords. Chen Ming peeked at his danger value, 1750. He wasn¡¯t far from the Sovereign stage, needing just a bit more to cover the gap. Over this period of time, his danger value had an explosive growth, and Chen Ming hoped it would continue for a long time toe. In two more months, he¡¯d be at his peak. As Chen Ming refined another batch, the outside burst into a mor. He finished the refining then asked Fairy Zi Xia who waited at the side for the pills, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is there something going on outside?¡± Fairy Zi Xia was restless, ¡°A Flood Dragon came along with many savage beasts!¡± ¡°Why is this happening? How can this ce have so many Flood Dragons?¡± ¡°The Flood Dragon skeleton indicates this ce as their resting ce. We disturbed his rest and now he is furious. That¡¯s why he led a sea of savage beasts over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°There were many Human Kings who came to ask for pills and just left to buy you time. I came to protect you as you leave this ce! ¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline mission, Flood Dragon¡¯s Warm Greeting. Please give the Flood Dragon¡¯s warm greeting the perfect wee. Reward: unknown.¡± The systemdy shouldn¡¯t crack jokes at this time. Even going as far as calling it Flood Dragon¡¯s Warm Greeting! Warm your sister! Chen Ming didn¡¯t say they should leave, but instead, ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Chen Ming came outside the skull and saw the chaos. Many noticed him, ¡°Is that the Eminent Alchemist?¡± ¡°From the respectful attitude of Fairy Zi Xia, he should be the one!¡± ¡°Your Eminence, leave quickly! We can hold them off for a while longer. We can rest easy as long as we know your Eminence is safe!¡± ¡°Yes, your Eminence has toiled for us day and night to refine Yin Yang Harmony Pill. Nothing must happen to your Eminence, or we¡¯ll never know peace!¡± Chen Ming took everything in and saw the ck cloud of savage beastsing like a tsunami. They were thousands upon thousands, and a slithering creature leading the charge. The Flood Dragon! Many Human Kings were unleashing attacks, to cope with the iing tide of savage beasts. Blood spread, turning the water in shades of red. Flickering came sometimes from the bloody waters, just like a night pearl, with no way of telling the fate of the ones inside. Fairy Zi Xia asked Chen Ming, ¡°What is it? Do you feel guilty watching these Human Kings you swindled risking their lives for you?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°How can that be? And aren¡¯t you also one of the swindlers? This only confirms my path is correct, writing a new page on my perfect record. They¡¯re just a bunch of hypocrites anyway, but they do have an inkling of kindness in their hearts.¡± Chapter 155 - He is Chen Ming!

Chapter 155: He is Chen Ming!

Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°You will need time to gather everything and retreat. I already prepared for the Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s people to also fall back.¡± Chen Ming looked around, then asked impatiently, ¡°Qingyao?¡± Fairy Zi Xia thought of something and gave an awkward reply, ¡°She already charged into the savage beasts tide.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s fury was on the brink of erupting as he roared, ¡°How can that be? Why did she charge over there!¡± ¡°She was the first to discover the iing savage beasts. You were still refining and because she was afraid you won¡¯t be able to retreat, she rushed over to switch their focus.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s bones crackled as he clenched his fists, ¡°Damn it! I have no choice but to give the Flood Dragon a perfect wee!¡± Fairy Zi Xia bit her lip, ¡°Leave quickly, I will get Zhuo Qingyao out of there!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°From your reluctance, it seems you can¡¯t save Qingyao without risking your life. You won¡¯t save her, but I can.¡± Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°What are you trying to do? How many can you kill on your own?¡± Chen Ming touched the Dao Empyrean Bamboo and smiled, ¡°Gang fight? That¡¯s what I excel at.¡± Chen Ming jumped, leaving the safety area behind, andnded right in front of the beast tide. The surrounding Human Kings were startled, ¡°Your Eminence, leave quickly!¡± ¡°We can hold them a bit longer!¡± ¡°We can rest easy as long as your Eminence retreats!¡± The blood rippled when it reached Chen Ming. Fairy Zi Xia rushed next to him, yelling, ¡°This is not the time to let your emotions cloud your judgment. You¡¯re just an alchemist!¡± Chen Ming had no intention to reason with her, ¡°I am an alchemist, and also Qingyao¡¯s Master. If one hair is missing from her, be it done by a sect or a kingdom, I will purge them. I, Chen Ming, am a man of my word!¡± A savage beast threw itself at Chen Ming, a three-zhang-long fish. It opened its ravenous maw to bite him. Fairy Zi Xia yelled, ¡°Watch out!¡± Chen Ming got swallowed right before her eyes, leaving only therge fish behind. Fairy Zi Xia cursed, ¡°He¡¯s clearly an alchemist, yet he still wants to show off. Hope he won¡¯t end up ripped to pieces!¡± Fairy Zi Xia thought about rescuing him, only to see a never-ending stream of spiritual swords cutting their way through therge fish¡¯s insides. In a short while, two thousand spiritual swords were disyed in her eyes, spreading in the sky, and sealing the eight directions! Fairy Zi Xia watched dumbstruck as the spiritual swords formed a vortex in the endless darkness! The vortex revolved in the waters, and the many savage beasts that met with it were soon torn to shreds. In its center, the Human Kings saw Chen Ming wearing the smiley mask, his unyielding eyes shing with endless killing intent. ¡°His Eminence is joining!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his Eminence just an alchemist?¡± ¡°His Eminence¡¯s disy of power is close to a Sovereign!¡± ¡°Is his Eminence a Sovereign?¡± ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t, only one step is separating them!¡± Fairy Zi Xia was in a daze. She once witnessed a Sovereign fighting a group, and Chen Ming¡¯s show of power when fighting was very simr. Was he a Sovereign? Impossible! He is clearly in the Dao Initiation realm. Hold on, what did he say his name was? He is Chen Ming! He is the number one on the Dao Initiation Board, Chen Ming. And that horsetail whisk must be the Dao Empyrean Bamboo! No wonder a Dao Initiation realm cultivator had such mastery in alchemy. He was the number one on the Dao Initiation Board, Chen Ming! He should have the highest power in the Dao Initiation realm, but from his disy, he could even match a Sovereign! Fairy Zi Xia recalled the ridicule spreading among many cultivators. Chen Ming said that if he advanced, he would be the number one on the Dao Comprehending Board. It didn¡¯t sound like boasting now. But how did he do it? How could a Dao Initiation realm cultivator have such power? This reminded Fairy Zi Xia of Zhuo Qingyao, Isn¡¯t she a Dao Sense realm cultivator that can hold her own against a King rank? Nothing impossible about it. What baffling cultivation method was Yan Mountain¡¯s cultivators using? A super special immortal one? This was not the time for a flight of fancy. Since Chen Ming was as strong as her, if not stronger, he should be able to quickly save Zhuo Qingyao. Countless spiritual swords surrounded him, and an array instantly set up within his body. The Obscure Gates Swordy Arrayunched, with eight swords covering the eight directions. He simply walked towards the savage beasts tide, letting the vortex twist any creature that met to shreds. Chen Ming was like a meat grinder, killing with no regard. Savage beasts came in, slop came out. The Human Kings were at a lost for words, ¡°Even a Sovereign doesn¡¯t have this kind of power!¡± ¡°Are you saying his Eminence is a new Sovereign?¡± ¡°He has sole control of the array!¡± ¡°Were array master that terrifying? I always thought array master was a side job!¡± Liu Mang and Xue Ziyu, as well as Su Qingyang from the Sword King Pavilion, arrived next to Fairy Zi Xia. Xue Ziyu asked, ¡°How is his Eminence? Is he alright?¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°If he is alright, quickly take him away from here!¡± Fairy Zi Xia stretched her fingers towards the vortex, ¡°He¡¯s there.¡± Su Qingyang nced at the vortex, ¡°His Eminence is the Human King below the vortex?¡± Liu Mang said, ¡°Not bad, that Human King seems old, yet fitting the image we pictured of an eminent character.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°His Eminence is the one inside the vortex.¡± Su Qingyang, Xue Ziyu, and Liu Mang were gawking like fishes. Su Qingyang recovered first, ¡°I¡¯m no seeing things right? His Eminence has such power! Wasn¡¯t he an alchemist?¡± Fairy Zi Xia rolled her eyes at Su Qingyang, ¡°His Eminence¡¯s mastery in arrays reached the level of earth ranked array master. Moreover, he is that Chen Ming on the Dao Initiation Board.¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Are you talking about the first on the Dao Initiation Board, the one holding the Dao Empyrean Bamboo, Chen Ming?¡± Fairy Zi Xia nodded, ¡°It should be him. That horsetail whisk¡¯s handle was blue bamboo.¡± Liu Mang said, ¡°Then what are you standing around for? Since his Eminence is so strong, go kill savage beasts. You should know that they were brought by the Flood Dragon, and they must have Soul Returning Water within!¡± They all came to the same conclusion and readied their power to charge into the savage beasts for a ughter! Chapter 156 - Disaster Rank

Chapter 156: Disaster Rank

The blue-eyed dark ox beneath Liu Mang transformed, turning into a leviathan ten zhang long, bashing and smashing into the savage beast tide. Liu Mang held a heavy spear, leaving afterimages as his swings unleashed ck tornadoes, sweeping his immediate surroundings. Xue Ziyu shed his eye open, and the snowkes around him turned the savage beasts into ice sculptures at a mere touch. Only to shatter into crystals. Su Qingyang pulled the sword from his back and started hacking with no regard, each swing traveling dozens of zhangs, killing by the dozens. Fairy Zi Xia unsheathed her own sword while carrying a zither on her back. She walked among the savage beasts and, with each sh, one copsed. The four experts on the Dao Initiation Board began to move, stirring the hearts of the Human Kings. Before, when his Eminence swept everything, he spared no one. But now that the four experts joined, were they going to just leave? If there was one ce to go to, that was to kill! This was the chance to earn Soul Returning Water! The battlefield came upon aplete reversal with Chen Ming¡¯s interference. Chen Ming couldn¡¯tpare with a Sovereign when it came to raw power. But in case of crowd control, he held an advantage higher than one. It wasn¡¯t a far stretch to say that he had a Sovereign power in group fights. After all, everyone was equal under the array! Chen Ming didn¡¯t need to lift a finger, the two thousand spiritual swords doing the work for him. He was a living meat grinder, leaving ughter in his path. Blood churned in the water, Chen Ming taking every moment to look for Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s figure. Despite killing thousands of savage beasts, he has yet to find any sign of her! Just where did Zhuo Qingyao run off to? Chen Ming charged left then smashed right, sparing no expense on his search for Zhuo Qingyao. In the darkness, the water current grew stronger, sweeping the surroundings. Chen Ming saw arge figure in the darkness, She couldn¡¯t have gone to distract the Flood Dragon, could she? Chen Ming couldn¡¯t discern the Flood Dragon in this abyss, It¡¯s too dark here! Chen Ming cooled his heart, feeling with his mind all the changes in his vicinity, looking for the ce where the water was the most restless. When he found one, he went killing towards it. Su Qingyang and the rest, saw him moving and followed after him in their ughter. Chen Ming sensed Su Qingyanging so he opened a gap in the vortex, letting him drew nearer. Such a fine control startled Su Qingyang, ¡°Your Eminence¡¯s control of arrays has reached such a precise level!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Killing the beast tide is endless. Just how many does this Nine Frozen Springs have? With countless savage beasts, our only choice is to forge ahead. That should end this trouble!¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°Your Eminence wants to kill that Flood Dragon?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°I will join you in seeing Flood Dragon¡¯s power for myself, then I will decide!¡± The two walked in darkness, leaving a trail of ughter in their wake. After no less than ten li of killing, Chen Ming saw the giant Flood Dragon. It was a thousand zhang long taking all their sights, just like a mountain! Chen Ming saw the giant creature, simr to a fish, with endless rows of teeth. Yet there, on a certain tooth, hanged a smiley face. Chen Ming nced at its danger value, 2500. Danger rating: disaster. ¡®Disaster: it is a cmity even for cultivators.¡¯ This was a brand new rating, one that surpassed his own. It was also the first time he saw a danger rating that could contest with a Sovereign. But he recalled how he didn¡¯t saw the danger rating of the elder from the Snow Mountain Sect, having question marks instead. The same applied to wind fiend Patriarch. He only knew that the Patriarch had a four-digit danger value. Was it because this Flood Dragon had lower intelligence? Was that the reason he could see its danger rating? From its rating, Chen Ming was clear that its power was that of a cmity. What was a disaster? It meant one couldn¡¯t resist it. If one survived it, it wouldn¡¯t be called a disaster, but an ident instead. I just knew I¡¯m no Main Character, that I won¡¯t meet with enemies that are only a bit higher than my danger value. The ones that I bump into have hundreds of points over me, and a level higher in danger rating. Fear gripped Su Qingyang¡¯s heart at the mere sight of the Flood Dragon. He could sense from that distance the Flood Dragon¡¯s power! Su Qingyang said, ¡°Your Eminence, do we have a fighting chance against this monster?¡± Chen Ming let out a helplessughter. When he saw the smiley face, no choice remained, ¡°It¡¯s just a savage beast, its intelligence can¡¯tpare with ours. We do have a chance. Tell Xue Ziyu, Liu Mang and Fairy Zi Xia toe over.¡± Su Qingyang could only nod, then went in search of the three. When all four of them came, Chen Ming said, ¡°This is a disaster, and if we don¡¯t solve it, then you won¡¯t have an easy time looking for Soul Returning Water in the Nine Frozen Springs. Even you, if you meet with such a beast tide, will find no escape. We have no choice but to end it!¡± The four nodded, with Liu Mang asking, ¡°But this Flood Dragon isparable to a Sovereign. How are we supposed to kill it?¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Its hide is like iron, and with its size, even if it gets injured, it won¡¯t amount to anything!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained. It is still a savage beast with low intellect. If we enter his stomach and fight our way to its heart, it will surely die!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°That¡¯s dangerous!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°My life is a continuous struggle against destiny. Now, destiny wants to drive us out of Nine Frozen Springs, to give up the chance of breaking through to the Sovereign rank. Will you cower?¡± The four¡¯s hearts jumped at this. Liu Mang was a boor, easily angered, ¡°No way! If I get the chance, I will kill even a Flood Dragon!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°This is my suggestion, it¡¯s up to you if youe or not.¡± The four nodded. As geniuses at their peak, this wasn¡¯t the time to shrink back against such danger. This challenge was part of their job description! Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Good, then let us kill this Flood Dragon together. Let us bring prosperity in this world! Don¡¯t let the pressure get to you, follow me!¡± Chen Ming dashed towards the Flood Dragon, going with the water current. The four were behind Chen Ming, jumping inside the current. They were nothing more than ants in the face of such a behemoth like a Flood Dragon. As it swallowed water, it didn¡¯t care about five specks, letting them enter its mouth without trouble. The five traveled through the teeth, resembling jutting swords. The current swept them away inhibiting any control as they followed Chen Ming inside the belly of the beast. Chapter 157 - The Arrival of a Blood Dragon

Chapter 157: The Arrival of a Blood Dragon

Chen Ming ventured through the endless fangs and finally stepped on fleshy ground. But this Flood Dragon¡¯s flesh was as tough as ck iron! Chen Ming said to the four who just came after him, ¡°Stay close and don¡¯t stray!¡± They replied in unison, ¡°We understand!¡± Chen Ming let the night pearl bring light to the darkness and followed along an immense tunnel. This was the Flood Dragon¡¯s throat, the size of a huge cave! When they were one li in, Chen Ming saw a person wearing blue robes, drifting with the current. He realized Zhuo Qingyao had no strength left. Fairy Zi Xia yelled anxiously, ¡°Look, there¡¯s Zhuo Qingyao!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t wait and took to his ck turtle form. His four ws trod water and was behind her in a sh. Zhuo Qingyao sensed his arrival, yelling with a guilty conscience, ¡°Master, you also thought of going inside its mouth?¡± Cen Ming¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°I will give your punishment when we return!¡± Su Qingyang and the others were amazed they ran into Zhuo Qingyao here. Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°This Flood Dragon is toorge. I couldn¡¯t find my way or any of its vital areas. Its flesh is so tough that my sword can only scratch it.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Fool, you only need to find its veins and make a gap. If you go in, you will soon reach its heart!¡± Zhuo Qingyao was enlightened, ¡°That sounds much better!¡± ¡°You four, go an make a wound. We just need to find a vein. Once inside we¡¯ll reach the heart in no time!¡± The four had no objections as they set off. They opened a wound, but when it came to the Flood Dragon, it didn¡¯t even count as one, not feeling it from its sheer size. They entered and after going a dozen zhangs, blood rushed out. Chen Ming brought Zhuo Qingyao as he entered the vein. It was just like a tunnel, with blood flowing through it. Chen Ming said, ¡°Follow me!¡± They drifted through the vein for six long hours until they reached a new area. They were met with a brand new world. There was thick blood everywhere, apanied by a heavy smell, looking just like an immense pce. Chen Ming wandered around for a bit, ¡°This is arge space, akin to a pce. It must be its heart. As long as we break it, the Flood Dragon will die!¡± Liu Mang smiled, ¡°Since we¡¯re in the heart of this huge guy, then let¡¯s take its life!¡± Liu Mang took out his frost dragon spear, brandishing at a nearby wall. With its descent, a whole formed but not enough to breach it. Just from that small wound, the six found their surroundings shaking! A thunderous roar came from outside. Liu Mang said, ¡°It found us!¡± He saw with the naked eye how the wound closed and healed! In just ten breaths it was as good as new! Xue Ziyu said, ¡°With such arge body, a Flood Dragon regeneration is bound to defymon sense. Even if we are inside its heart, it will be hard to kill it!¡± The vicinity was engulfed in spiritual power, trying to crush the six to pieces! Su Qingyang said, ¡°The Flood Dragon knows we¡¯re here and won¡¯t let us do as we please. He released his spiritual power to crush us!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Its body is toorge. Its spiritual power is so great that it seems to be multiple Sovereignsbined. We just can¡¯t fight it! The Flood Dragon is gathering all its spiritual power into his heart!¡± Chen Ming let loose countless spiritual swords and, in no time at all, formed an array, ¡°I will block the spiritual power with the array, while you hack at the heart. Let him bleed to death!¡± Su Qingyang asked, ¡°Can you handle facing against many such a spiritual power?¡± ¡°Based solely on spiritual power amount, I amcking, but I can hold it off for a while. There¡¯s no time for words, hurry!¡± Obscure Gates Swordy Array unfolded with Chen Ming power, creating a barrier between them and the blood. The four peak geniuses felt the pressure vanishing and after exchanging nces, they summoned their weapons and release immortal arts upon the heart¡¯s wall! Boom after boom echoed on and on. Zhuo Qingyao knew the four¡¯s power was far above hers, and staid out of their way to avoid hindering them. She knelt behind Chen Ming and took a bottle of pills to replenish her energy. Su Qingyang, Fairy Zi Xia and Liu Mang sent explosive moves at the flesh wall, making a piece of it fly andnd at their feet, ck iron-like pieces. Seeing the three tearing a whole, Xue Ziyu formed a sign, ¡°Immortal art- Thousand Li Ice!¡± White snow spread from him, freezing everything it touched and soon the whole became solid as an iceberg, holding Flood Dragon¡¯s regeneration in check. Xue Ziyu was afraid Chen Ming couldn¡¯t bear the brunt of the spiritual power of multiple Sovereigns, ¡°Your Eminence, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only spiritual power, not a magical art. Keep going!¡± Chen Ming thought of something, I¡¯m not at all weak when ites to holding back mere spiritual power. If not for all other reasons, then just from the awesome King yer Aura! With the King yer Aura attributed to the spiritual power, it would shape it into sharp swords while Flood Dragon¡¯s spiritual power was like a log. It might hold an advantage in quantity, but not in quality. And to augmenting it, Chen Ming had close to a hundred Dao Pces! Xue Ziyu nodded, ¡°Great, we¡¯ll resume attacking!¡± The four caught glimpses of the stable Chen Ming. He was akin to an unshakable mountain, giving them a profound shock. It could be said that Chen Ming was holding the Flood Dragon at bay all by his lonesome, removing their fears of being attacked from behind. Seven minutester, the four hacked a wide hole in the wall. Blood came flooding like a river through the hole, followed by an enraged tremor. That was Flood Dragon¡¯s roar. He was pissed! People were making a mess of his insides! And at a vital area at that. The six could see how the blood surged in one ce, gathering all together to assume the shape of a twenty zhang long blood dragon. One that had the might of a Sovereign! Chapter 158 - Don’t Look Since You Can’t Copy It!

Chapter 158: Don¡¯t Look Since You Can¡¯t Copy It!

The Flood Dragon felt a threat to his life. He didn¡¯t want to unleash magical arts, but even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t have made much of a difference now. Because his heart had a deep hole through which blood burst like a dam. It sensed his life in danger, yet he had no time to mind the situation of his heart and released magical arts inside! With the Blood dragon formed, its might bore down on them. Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°I can feel a strong power of vitality!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°It no longer holds back and wants to fight us in its heart!¡± Su Qingyang added, ¡°This Flood Dragon has a trace of dragon blood. This is the Draconic Influence!¡± Wit Draconic Influence crushing them, even Zhuo Qingyao, with her outstanding vitality, could feel a strong pressure. Chen Ming looked a the dragon blood, ¡°Let¡¯s see how Draconic Influence fairs against my King yer Aura. Isn¡¯t it just a dragon? If you can, why can¡¯t I?¡± Two thousand longswords shifted, forming scales, ws, and fangs. It became a dragon made of swords. At its core, the Obscure Gates Swordy Array was a controlling art for ten thousand swords. If one had enough swords, wouldn¡¯t it transcend its earth rank? This was a sword dragon formed through the Obscure Gates Swordy Array! Of course, this was just an imitation. If Chen Ming wanted, he could turn it into a mouse or a cockroach. The Draconic Influence vibrated imposingly above the blood dragon. The sword dragon¡¯s swords energy moved erratically, as King yer Aura enveloped it, wanting to cleave open this Draconic Influence, to contend against it! Chen Ming said, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t let up on wounding it. I will deal with this blood dragon!¡± Sword dragon and blood dragon smashed into each other, fighting for their lives. The four geniuses took a peek here and then, eyes shining from the amazing power disy! ¡°Is this a battle of Sovereigns?¡± ¡°It should be!¡± ¡°A battle of Sovereigns is so fierce!¡± The two intertwined, but the sword dragon came at a disadvantage. Chen Ming still fell short of a true Sovereign. If he wasn¡¯t in the Flood Dragon¡¯s heart, fighting a blood dragon, he wouldn¡¯t have held for so long! Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he controlled the sword dragon. Having the advantage, the blood dragon disregarded him and went straight for the four, to let his heart heal! Chen Ming hat to stop it or they would die from it. His eyes shed and activated Warmonger Aura! Spiritual power¡¯s speed rose by 10%, giving Chen Ming a rush. The surroundings seemed clearer, his power exploding in an instant, extricating the sword dragon and chasing after the blood dragon. He let its tail swing wide onto his opponent¡¯s head. The blood dragon roared, turning to face it and the two resumed battle! The two twisted around each other, blood and spiritual swords merging, all to grab the chance to finish the other one off! Blood whirled, spiritual swords hovered, as the eyes of the sword dragon shed with endless killing intent. It came from the nation weapon in its left eye, Overflowing Void! Chen Ming was at Unity with dozens of sword arts, and the sword dragon¡¯s left eye was also wielded at the Unity stage. It tore at the space! With the space breaking, cracks appeared, and it wasn¡¯t because of Chen Ming¡¯s sword Dao, but the effect of this nation weapon. It matched with this space shattering sword, giving off an endless and tyrannical power! A sword stabbed through the blood dragon, leaving a wave of blood in its wake. The four were shocked, ¡°The feel of the Unity stage!¡± They set their eyes on Chen Ming, but it wasn¡¯t the image of a refined sword immortal brandishing his sword. No, it was a ck turtleying on the ground undisturbed, yet its eyes never strayed from the two dragons¡¯ battle. Why do I feel ill when I see this? The blood dragon flew into a rage. It spat a rain of ice at the sword dragon! The other spat a dark-yellow sword, the nation weapon Chaotic Ground! Chen Ming controlled Chaotic Ground, achieving Unity, again, ¡°Unshakable Mountain!¡± It cut through the rain of ice, arriving before the blood dragon without a single impediment! The four geniuses were doubly shocked, Again Unity? And it gives a different feeling at that? What is going on exactly? Can anyone be that bored? So bored that he trained in two sword arts at the Unity stage? All people with a bit ofmon sense would train in just one. Once they achieved Unity, they would pursue the sword Dao to an even further stage, the Sword Intent! Many Unities don¡¯tpare to Sword Intent. He didn¡¯t stop until he had dozens of sword arts at the Unity stage? Even in battle with another cultivator, you could only unleash one at a time! If not, don¡¯t you think there were more like you? Yet this Eminent let¡¯s out another Unity stage sword art. Just how bored was he? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s cultivating to fake immortal. He totally took the side road from the path of immortality! Fairy Zi Xia was one who saw many baffling things, This person is a deviant, alright? He has alchemy at the Eminent level, arrays, divination, tool refining, all mastered and all useless side jobs! Now, this master of all shows a strong side. But just how bored was he to drift so far off the path of immortality? Yet the result was irrefutable. No point in looking at something you can¡¯t copy! The ice rain was endless, yet it didn¡¯t stop Chaotic Ground¡¯s advance. The sword dragon spat out another sword, Heavenly Punishment, at Unity of course, unleashing the Heavenly Destruction Art! The blood-red longsword looked as if it went through countless hardships as it released a sword light dozens of zhangs long. The blow seemed to cut the sky and split the world with its descent, slicing the ice rain in half! Blood dragon moved the icy rain, surrounding himself in water droplets. The area was then littered with countless water droplets, and from within came the image of a blood dragon. In mere moments there were blood dragons all around, with no means of distinguishing the real one! Those droplets were like mirrors, with blood dragon¡¯s reflection inside it. It gave Chen Ming a hard time in finding out the real one! The reflections showed a blood dragon baring its fangs and ws. Chen Ming saw how it was ready to strike but he has yet to find its location! No wonder it¡¯s a disaster rating. It can control the entire battlefield! Chapter 159 - Right and Wrong

Chapter 159: Right and Wrong

Chen Ming let Zhuo Qingyao down, watching the countless water spheres forming a curtain that hid everything. He stepped among them. Fairy Zi Xia and the rest saw him moving and also saw how images of the blood dragon were on the move. Sometimes towards them, sometimes away, raising the fear in their hearts to a new peak. Even geniuses on the Dao Comprehending Board felt terror in moments like these. After all, they were in the Dao Comprehending realm, and not the Transcending realm. The transcending realm represented the strongest power in this world. It didn¡¯t mean just casting oneself from the world, but also going beyond it. When one entered a world, it would bring cmity. The Transcending realm was thus named because one needed to transcend the world and go further above it. Yet, it was a pity, since they would remain in the mortal world. Xue Ziyu nced as his threepanions, ¡°What do we do now?¡± Liu Mang raised his spear, ¡°His Eminence does his part and we¡¯ll do ours! What else is there?¡± Liu Mang¡¯s meaning was y and simple. Even if they cane up with something, there wasn¡¯t much they could do. It was better to stick to the task his Eminence gave them. Leave Dao Comprehending realm to Dao Comprehending realm and Sovereign to Sovereign. Chen Ming¡¯s danger value was 1750. After activating Warmonger Aura and King yer Aura, it still fell short of a Sovereign. The Flood Dragon had it at 2500, but here was its heart, not a ce where it could let his power run amock. Walking through the rain curtain, Chen Ming felt how his Unity state was suppressed, that the blood dragon entered his domain, and that his control was slipping. Truth be told, he loathed this feeling. There were now ces his senses couldn¡¯t reach. As if his array was starting to copse. It was the first time he met such a crisis, such a strong adversary. Chen Ming stretched his hand and the sword dragon spat a sword in his hand. It was Autumn Snow, representing the harshest seasons, autumn. Chen Ming grasped it and felt its intent. Autumn froze all the nts, just like grass. And even if they are many, the grass was still the weakest, just like these droplets. They might be many, but each was frail. This wasn¡¯t an illusion, so Chen Ming didn¡¯t need to use his cloud cultivation method. He grasped the sword, entered Unity, and unleashed its art, Freezing Grass! He walked holding the sword in his hands and, in the clear droplets, the image of Chen Ming shing could be seen. Killing intent swept the area as droplet after droplet broke down. The harsh and endless power of the sword enveloped all of them, turning them into harmless water. Among the falling water, the blood dragon roared, charging at Fairy Zi Xia and the rest! Chen Ming lifted his head, and a wave from him sent the sword dragon to block its path, but it wasn¡¯t fast enough. Chen Ming darted, Autumn Snow tight in hands, and struck towards the blood dragon¡¯s head! With blood dragon moving erraticaly, the hitnded on the heart wall, leaving a hole from which bloody mist entered. The sword dragon now caught up to the blood dragon and resumed their struggle for supremacy! Su Qingyang said, ¡°We need to widen the wound to weaken the Flood Dragon!¡± The rest nodded. The battle behind was chaotic and unpredictable. This was not the time to enjoy the scene. Liu Mang waved his spear while saying, ¡°I never knew the world held such a powerful Eminent!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°The whole world will know when a Sovereign battle urs. Each of their moves brings disasters after all. But even Astral Immortal Sect never heard anything of his Eminence. I always thought he was just an alchemist, that he didn¡¯t know how to fight. It seems I was wrong!¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°Can¡¯t be! You never saw his Eminence fight? Is his temper that good?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Not in the least. I just never knew his identity, and even his disciple, Zhuo Qingyao, easily dealt with a bunch ofmon Human Kings. How could I have known? Furthermore, even if I knew who he was, who from our ancient immortal sects would dare to offend a sect that can refine a million pills a month? ¡± Liu Mang said, ¡°There¡¯s no use watching his Eminence¡¯s fight. We can¡¯t learn from his methods.¡± Xue Ziyu added, ¡°We need toplete our task and not be an inconvenience to his Eminence. Never saw the day I will be a nuisance to another!¡± On the other side, the blood dragon and sword dragon were tangled in a tense fight, with Chen Ming pouring all of his focus into controlling his dragon. The Flood Dragon didn¡¯t have any other means of fighting back, after all, he was not a cultivator,cking attack patterns. With the constant flow of Flood Dragon¡¯s blood, the blood dragon weakened, slowly shifting the tables in sword dragon¡¯s favor. Chen Ming was starting to rx and, after fifteen minutes, the blood dragon was vanquished, with the heart almost empty of blood. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°The flesh has gone soft. The Flood Dragon can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Chen Ming let out a relieved breath, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic now. It will die, no doubt about it, it¡¯s all a matter of time. With its death, the beast tide will most likely withdraw.¡± Chen Ming held Zhuo Qingyao as a thousand swords cleared a path above him through the Flood Dragon¡¯s flesh to the outside. Chen Ming saw the fourings shortly behind him. ¡°You four deal with the rest. You are more familiar with the Human Kings than me.¡± He returned inside the skull with Zhuo Qingyao, took the only seat and barked, ¡°Kneel!¡± Zhuo Qingyao hanged her head in guilt as she knelt. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Great ability you say? So much so that you went off to challenge a Flood Dragon that not even a Sovereign dares to provoke?¡± Zhuo Qingyao lifted her head, no regret on her face, ¡°Master was still refining!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t see where you did wrong, go kneel outside!¡± Six hourster, Chen Ming walked outside the skull and saw the kneeling Zhuo Qingyao with stubbornness written all over her face, ¡°Do you know your wrong?¡± Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°Master was refining pills. Escaping by myself is something I cannot do!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°There is no fault there. You made two mistakes. One, you didn¡¯t believe I could leave safely, that you doubted my power. Two, you are too weak. Being weak is your fault. Weren¡¯t you always bragging about being the first under heaven? Now do you understand?¡± Zhuo Qingyao lifted her head, with steeled determination in her eyes, and tears drifting down her cheeks, ¡°I know my wrongs, Master.¡± Chen Ming helped her up, ¡°Did kneeling hurt?¡± A squeaky and barely audible groan came from Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°En, a bit painful.¡± Chapter 160 - Proud Geniuses

Chapter 160: Proud Geniuses

¡°Ding! Youpleted Flood Dragon¡¯s Warm Greeting. Reward: 30,000 spiritual knowledge, 5,000 fame, 30 drops of Soul Returning Water, and one drop of dragon blood essence(fake). Please inspect your reward.¡± Chen Ming saw his rewards and taking advantage of the four dealing with the aftermath, he sneaked over to Flood Dragon¡¯s corpse. But luck yed a trick on him, bumping into Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Your Eminence, have youe to inspect our work?¡± Chen Ming gave a forcedughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, yep, yep! I wasn¡¯t at ease letting you guys handle these matters.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Inside the Flood Dragon¡¯s skull we found seventy drops of Soul Returning Water. Each of us four took ten. Cough, and here are your thirty drops. There was also an unknown drop of blood, and we thought you could have.¡± Chen Ming received it all with augh. This must be that dragon blood essence(fake). Despite noing from a true dragon, its effect must be quite good for Zhuo Qingyao. After the four dealt with the aftermath, they found this event strange. Su Qingyang said, ¡°Don¡¯t you all find it peculiar?¡± Liu Mang said, ¡°There has never been a beast tide here, yet we just went through arge scale invasion of savage beasts. That¡¯s not normal.¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Someone must be behind this!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°We should report this to his Eminence, to let hime to a decision.¡± The others didn¡¯t refute. They were the closest to Sovereign rank, yes, but not true Sovereigns after all. While Chen Ming seemed to posses a Sovereign¡¯s power. They soon found him and expressed their doubts. Chen Ming¡¯s reply, ¡°Based on the frequency of beast tides, a small one should appear now and then. But in truth, there wasn¡¯t any, and the first beast tide was especiallyrge. How about this, I will divine for each of you and see what it unfolds!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes wondered over them, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia, I¡¯m more familiar with you.¡± Chen Ming spread his arms, ten copper coins shing in his hand while he muttered, ¡°Impart your wealth and glory onto me, and I shall impart the will of heaven onto you. With the Yin and Yang as support from this boundless universe, the sides of the coins shall lead the way!¡± The ten coins flew and when theynded on the ground Chen Ming looked to see them split in half. Su Qingyang asked, ¡°His Eminence can also divine?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Seems so. Last time he urately divined and we found six drops of Soul Returning Water!¡± Xue Ziyu gasped in amazement, ¡°That urate?¡± Then the four heard Chen Ming as he inspected the coins, ¡°Great misfortune!¡± Xue Ziyu, Liu Mang, Su Qingyang all stared at Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s chest suffering upheavals, then said in unison, ¡°Truly urate?!¡± Fairy Zi Xia blushed and cursed, ¡°How many times has your Eminence divined such an oue?¡± Chen Ming saw their faces, They must have misunderstood my meaning. Then stressed, ¡°I said it¡¯s an omen of great misfortune!¡± Su Qingyang, Liu Mang, Xue Ziyu looked up in sync, and whistled, ¡°It is indeed a bountiful covered bosom!(1)¡± ¡°Your Eminence¡¯s divination is so urate!¡± ¡°I wonder if his Eminence can also divine the color.¡± ¡°Perhaps even the shape!¡± Fairy Zi Xia stamped her feet, her cheeks red, ¡°Enough with this, your Eminence!¡± Chen Ming cursed, ¡°Three perverts and a narcissist make a perfect team! I said misfortune as in bad luck. It¡¯s not the same character for chest!¡± The three deviants and a narcissist were put in their ce. Su Qingyang asked, ¡°I wonder how serious is his Eminence¡¯s divination of omen of great misfortune?¡± Chen Ming picked a broken coin, ¡°If my divination is right, not one of us will leave this ce alive.¡± Xue Ziyu smiled, ¡°Impossible, we are in the Nine Frozen Springs. It¡¯s fairly easy to get out, isn¡¯t it there only one entrance?¡± Chen Ming, Fairy Zi Xia, Liu Mang, Su Qingyang turned to Xue Ziyu, with a queer expression. Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? The only power daring to move against all of us is the demonic sect. You¡¯re trying to say that a dozen King Corps, that can hold their own against more than a thousand demonic Kings, won¡¯t manage to defend the exit? Even if they have King Corps they can still send a report. Unless there¡¯s a Sovereign, in which case it¡¯s impossible!¡± Xue Ziyu continued, ¡°The Nine Frozen Springs is difficult to enter. You¡¯re saying that they hid an array master way before inside it that set up a teleportation array so they can bring so many people?¡± Then Xue Ziyu saw the other four¡¯s eyes turn weirder. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Who among you knows a stealth art?¡± Xue Ziyu, Liu Mang, Su Qingyang lifted their heads, smugness stered on their faces, and they all took a step back. Why the hell are you all smug for!? Xue Ziyu said, ¡°A man of great character cannot use stealth!¡± Liu Mang pped his great pecs, ¡°A true man fights head-on!¡± Su Qingyang¡¯s nose reached the sky, I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s no way I can say that. ¡°That is only a method for the weak. How can we need stealth with our strength?¡± The three guys knew Chen Ming was stronger and refrained from assuming an air befitting their rank on the Dao Comprehending Board. Nope, they couldn¡¯t help it. If you don¡¯t know then you don¡¯t know. Why the f*ck are you bragging around for? You¡¯re still geniuses! Chen Ming shifted to Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Do you know a stealth cultivation method?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°I learned a bit when I sneaked out of the sect and killed the Demonic Defender.¡± Slipping out of the sect to kill the Demonic Defender gives you away right there. The ancient immortal sects still needed to slip away to kill Demonic Defender? Chen Ming wasn¡¯t bored enough to expose Fairy Zi Xia that the sect new stealth arts. He took to his crow form andnded on her shoulder, ¡°Use the stealth art. We shall go an inspect the exit.¡± Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°Is your true body a crow or a turtle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important, go.¡± After making sure the two left, Xue Ziyu asked, ¡°Seriously now, is his Eminence¡¯s true body that of a crow or a turtle?¡± Liu Mang said, ¡°Why waste time on this? Crow, turtle, don¡¯t they have the same family name of ¡®wu¡¯(ÎÚ)?¡± Xue Ziyu and Su Qingyang stared oddly at Liu Mang, ¡°And you¡¯re thinking of that?¡± (1) Pun with the previous line. ¡®Omen of great misfortune¡¯ is homophone with ¡®covered great chest¡¯. (2) ÎÚ¹ê = turtle£¬ÎÚÑ»= crow. They have the same first character, meaning crow/ck. Chapter 161 - Killing to Affirm One’s Dao

Chapter 161: Killing to Affirm One¡¯s Dao

Fairy Zi Xia moved through the murky water with Chen Ming on her shoulder, while trying to use her awareness to sense her surroundings. Only to find that the range was a few times shorter than outside the springs, but it did have some use. Chen Ming said, ¡°Put the night pearl in your sleeve and don¡¯t release your awareness. If there is anyone blocking the exit, they are bound to have it released to cover the exit. It¡¯d be strange not to detect you when his awareness collides with an unfamiliar one like yours!¡± Fairy Zi Xia smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be detected when a strange awareness touches his? No wonder Master found me each time I tried to slip away! I thought my stealth art was stillcking!¡± Chen Ming: ... Then this is the reason behind your perfect stealth art? I say, thisss¡¯ head rests toofortable on her shoulder. Soft through and through! When she operated her spiritual power, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t detect her. When they were ten li from the exit, Fairy Zi Xia could feel the thick demonic energy everywhere, ¡°With such strong demonic energy, there must be many demonic cultivators.¡± Chen Ming saw many night pearl shing and, among them, two arrays. One covered the exit, to block any from getting out. When someone wanted to leave, he would trigger the array and trapped him. The second one was to iste the outside awareness, to stay hidden. He made out hundreds of figures within the array and, among them, there was one ck-clothed man with a long saber on his back, supervising the operation. Chen Ming was clear on one thing: he was a Sovereign! ¡®Mysterious ck-clothed man. Danger value: 2300. Danger rating: disaster.¡¯ He didn¡¯t have a name. Which meant that he didn¡¯t work with one. In those two arrays, there was also a teleportation array, spewing out ck-clothed men one after the other. They keep oning! I say, Xue Ziyu¡¯s divining is more urate than mine. That fellow has a godly talent! ¡°Ding! You triggered a C rank storyline mission. You have to make a choice: The struggle between demonic cultivators and immortals has gone for thousands of years. It is time to end it. The fires of war are about to flicker into existence, with blood and death descending upon the world like a dark cloud. You must decide between picking up your sword and go to your doom, or bow down as the demonic sect¡¯s dog! 1. Help the ck-clothed man ughter most of the ancient immortal sects and its affiliated Human King. Reward: 10,000 spiritual knowledge, 100,000 fame(infamy). Killing these targets will greatly boost thepletion rate of the mission and its reward: Fairy Zi Xia, Liu Mang, Su Qingyang, Xue Ziyu. 2. Aid the ancient immortal sects and its affiliated Human Kings in their escape from the ck-clothed man. The reward is unknown and based on the number of survivors.¡± Eh? The systemdy still has the same style of mocking others. I can now rest easy. No wonder the Grand World Opening will be a few monthster. And shortly after, the Demon Subjugation Gathering. It looks like this trip to the Nine Frozen Springs is lighting the fuse to the Demon Subjugation Gathering. If I wasn¡¯t here, then all these ancient immortal sects Human Kings with the promise to be Sovereign will be killed quick and clean. But why is it that this mission lets me choose? Me and Ghost Immortal are judged as enemies by now. Is it because the demonic sect isn¡¯t considered being under Ghost Immortal? Right, on the list of names I found there were no Sect Leaders from the demonic sect. With demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader¡¯s identity, he must know about Shi Jiuquan. So why did he still choose to take the course of killing the immortal sect¡¯s younger generation? This held a clear advantage for Ghost Immortal. Or maybe the demonic sect doesn¡¯t work under the Ghost Immortal, and it¡¯s another party, one that has reached some sort of agreement with him. As for choosing, do I even have that luxury? What Chen Ming drew out from this, was that demonic sect and Shi Jiuquan were in cahoots. As a result of not suffering any shortage of pills, where would I go sell mine when there won¡¯t be any wastrels ancient immortal sects to buy them? But the opposition had a Sovereign, and he needed to think this through carefully. He could do anything by himself, as long as there was no Sovereign present. He could rely on his unparallel skill of fighting groups and resist a King Corps. And when he had enough King ranks under his belt, the advancement mission would conclude. Followed by a round of spiritual knowledge spending, each of his Dao Pce would advance to King rank, thus granting him Sovereign power. Only then he¡¯d try trading blows with the ck-clothed man. Chen Ming¡¯s two ws tapped Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s shoulder as he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Returning to the skull, Chen Ming said to Xue Ziyu, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re quite amazing, with such a marvelous talent. Can I learn divination from you?¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Uh, I thought it through and you¡¯ll have to ask my Master first!¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious!?¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what did you see?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Do you recall Xue Ziyu¡¯s words? It¡¯s almost identical to what he said.¡± The four turned their sights on Xue Ziyu, giving him goosebumps. Chen Ming flew from Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Alright, settle down. This is a matter of life and death. The demonic sect shouldn¡¯t know of me, so we still have a chance. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Is there really a chance?¡± Sovereign added, ¡°We are clear on your strength, that you are a Sovereign against crowds. But when ites to duels, I think it¡¯s not enough, that youck some power, and that you are one step short of a Sovereign rank.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°My cultivation has reached a critical moment. To make this final step, and enter the domain of Sovereign, what I need to do is kill to affirm my Dao!¡± His words surprised the four a bit. As rankers on the Dao Comprehending Board, they have heard of this. All killers to affirm one¡¯s Dao used ughter as a way to form their Dao Heart, thus breaking through that final step. How else to have an unwavering Dao, if nothing else but to prove one¡¯s Dao was strong? What path should he take to elevate one¡¯s Dao Heart to a new height? Killing. The killing was defined as shing with another person¡¯s Dao. The four didn¡¯t reject it. All Sovereigns had to fulfill this step, if one wanted to receive the baptism as he transcended, that of his Dao Heart and its purification. They also had to go through this, just that their target was an enemy sect, then went to exterminate it. Transcending or passing into oblivion, live silently or bing immortal, they were all paths that treaded through a sea of blood, holding no difference between them. Xue Ziyu sucked in a breath and asked, ¡°How many do you need to kill?¡± Chen Ming faintly smiled. He let out just a few words, words that chilled them to the bone, ¡°Let¡¯s me first kill two hundred King ranks and then well see!¡± Chapter 162 - Hope

Chapter 162: Hope

Yes, what they just killed was a Flood Dragon with a danger value of 2500 and not a true Sovereign. A true Sovereign wouldn¡¯t give them the chance to enter his stomach. His methods wouldn¡¯t be as clumsy as a Flood Dragon. That ck-clothed man had a lower danger value but held a far greater threat. What needed to be done was to divide and conquer, toplete his advancement mission. With the mission aplished, Chen Ming¡¯s power would jump in quality. The enemy had an army, while he had heaven-defying geniuses. Chen Ming believed that the other side knew all of their movements, ready to counter any trick they¡¯d pull. Therefore, he just needed to wait for them to sent the army and hunt them down. Su Qingyang gazed at Chen Ming, ¡°Then, what are we supposed to do now?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Pretend like you know nothing, and do nothing.¡± Su Qingyang was doubtful, ¡°Are we supposed to sit around? We clearly know of the demonic sect¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°I saw those arrays and I am certain I can pass through them, but I can¡¯t promise I can avoid the Demon Sovereign blocking my way. Do you know when it¡¯s the perfect time to strike? When your side has the advantage in numbers, turning the battle to your favor. We are just a bunch of disorganized Human Kings, while the other has a Sovereign. He is gathering his forces not because victory is impossible, but because it¡¯lle at a heavy price. This battle is bound to end with our defeat.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°And I have no intention of participating in a losing battle.¡± Su Qingyang asked, ¡°Then how do we fight?¡± ¡°When the enemy retreats we advance. When they advance, we retreat. If he leaves, I attack. If he attacks, I leave!(1) If we focus on our advantage, we will put an end to their power! We don¡¯t need to fight them because the outside will know of our precarious situation. If we live, we win.¡± This was a great leader¡¯s abridged method of winning from a position of weakness. Chen Ming had no shame as he exined, free of any guilt. My, Immortal Master Chen, learning ability is greater alright? Xue Ziyu said, ¡°That means we¡¯ll use the other Human Kings as bait.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°I will let you tell the other of the demonic sect, to be aware of the danger. This is the only concession I¡¯ll make. Do you know what is the meaning of battle? It means for the enemy to die, to ughter them to thest person. As a leader, one must have control over the whole situation and not let a part of the battlefield devolve into losing the entire battle!¡± Chen Ming straightened his robe, ¡°You can tell everyone that, when Heavenly Tribtion strikes, that is when the opportunity will present itself. That will be our time to strike back because I¡¯ll have the power of a Sovereign.¡± For amander to lead a bunch of unfamiliar Human Kings, it would turn into a joke. They were no Regalia Legion, and the enemy also had King ranks. Chen Ming embodied the ck turtle and was ready to venture into the darkness. He turned his head and smiled at the four, ¡°Make sure you live, at least you all have the hope of getting out alive.¡± When it came to their choice, Chen Ming had no way of interfering. He wasn¡¯t a people pleaser. No matter who led this losing battle, winning was out of the question. Zhuo Qingyao on his back asked, ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°To find the King Corps sent to kill these geniuses and end them!¡± Xue Ziyu, Su Qingyang, Fairy Zi Xia, Liu Mang were caught in a bind. Xue Ziyu¡¯s face never settled. He came from an immortal sect, yet this was the first time he met such a situation, ¡°I just cannot abandon all those Human Kings and let them find their own way out!¡± Liu Mang said, ¡°You want to do the impossible! One man¡¯s courage isughable when up against a King Corps!¡± Su Qingyang added, ¡°His Eminence is right. They havee for the specific purpose of killing us, and certainly prepared to see it through to the end. His Eminence won¡¯t leave on his own and waits for a chance to reveal itself. What he¡¯s killing is none other than the enemy¡¯s King Corps. We will all be fleeing while his Eminence, all on his own, will fight them off!¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s face turned green. It was just too hard for a righteous disciple from an immortal sect to do this. But she had to concede that Chen Ming was right, that this was a losing battle, ¡°All we can do now, is to give everyone hope! When there¡¯s hope, they will have the desire to fight for their chance at life!¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Then let his Eminence be the light that dispels the darkness, the one that shines everyone¡¯s path!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°I will tell this to everyone. When the Heavenly Tribtion descends, we will seize the moment to strike back, to prevail against this oppression!¡± The four geniuses told the ancient immortal sects¡¯ Human Kings to spare nothing in finding the other Human Kings and spread this information. In the end, some of them were killed by the demonic sect, while some were found. In quick session, the entire Nine Frozen Springs sank into a deafening silence, the demonic sect also noticing their cover was blown. But what startled them was that these ever arrogant and pompous immortal sects disciples renounced banding together and instead fought them to death. Deep in a dark cave, a dozen Human Kings were hiding. They didn¡¯t even let the night pearl out. In the ever-present silence, they started whispering, ¡°Did you hear? Another hundred Human Kings ended up dead under the demonic sect¡¯s de. Some say that the Demon Sovereign alone killed tens of them already.¡± This news sends them into a bout of shivering, ¡°They couldn¡¯t have found us, could they?¡± ¡°We are in a naturally formed cave, with no signs of human presence. It¡¯s not that easy to detect us.¡± ¡°But under their awareness, all are found in the end!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to... fight them till the end?¡± One of them bolted to his feet and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re all going to your deaths! A pointless struggle! A struggle that will not change this dire situation!¡± Some of them were close to insanity, ¡°Then what are we supposed to do? All we do here is waiting to die! One day, they will find us!¡± The one who shouted continued, ¡°At least we still have a chance to live. At the time of Heavenly Tribtion, we shall be delivered from this oppression! ¡± They all calmed down in an instant. Yes, they still had hope. (1) A saying from On Guerri Warfare, by Mao Tse-tung. Chapter 163 - The Light Piercing the Darkness

Chapter 163: The Light Piercing the Darkness

The smell of blood drifted as the blood merged with the waters of the Nine Frozen Springs, reaching every corner. In the ck abyss, a hill blew up, revealing the Human Kings hidden inside. They were met with a King Corps, one that had forty people, all with sabers at their waists and all wearing ck. They thought of fleeing, but with their cover blown, the enemy blocked all escapes, traping them with the King Corps, ¡°We have no way out!¡± ¡°All that¡¯s left is a fight to the death!¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let these filthy demons touch my body!¡± The team leader watched with a cold eye as he said bluntly, ¡°Kill them all, there¡¯s no person of interest among them!¡± Forty sabers flew straight at the Human Kings. They stared death right in the face as the sabers warped towards them, shrouded in demonic energy. Countless spiritual swords came from the darkness assuming a sword dragon form. It charged among the King Corps, killing one Demon King after the next, and leaving them in pieces. The leader surveyed the area, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice echoed from the abyss, ¡°Even an intact King Corps is only a big fish!¡± The leader turned to him as he barked, ¡°You want the demonic sect as your enemy?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll all die, so what¡¯s the point of saying this?¡± ¡°With Sir¡¯s power, I am allowed to give you the chance of swearing fealty to the demonic sect. The Demon Sovereign will let you live if you do so. He will even give you the status of a Sect Leader in the demonic sect!¡± ¡°Your words hold no power, and I don¡¯t need to consider since I am the only hope of those under me!¡± ¡°You¡¯lle to regret it. Demon Sovereign already knows of your identity. Just wait for him to take you down!¡± Chen Ming waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo and the leader fell after being drowned by hundreds of swords. Chen Ming regarded the panicked and doubtfull Human Kings, ¡°Live on.¡± Chen Ming held Zhuo Qingyao then left. The survivors finally woke up, gazing in Chen Ming¡¯s direction, ¡°Was that his Eminence?¡± A Human King was touched, ¡°Yes! That was his Eminence, the one that came when the beast tide was upon us, repelling it and killing the Flood Dragon wit the help of the four geniuses!¡± ¡°His Eminence didn¡¯t abandon us!¡± The lust for life ignited the hearts of these despairing Human Kings, now that they were pulled out of the jaws of death, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the saying spreading among us. When Heavenly Tribtion descends, we will be delivered from this oppression!¡± ¡°We want to live, live and wait for the chance strike back!¡± ¡°His Eminence will give us all hope!¡± Then news of Chen Ming dealing with a King Corps spread like a flood. They started to believe that the day would soone they would be free from this struggle because his Eminence was now going through thest step to reaching Sovereign, killing to affirm one¡¯s Dao! From the dark abyss, a light appeared, and that light was called Chen Ming. More and more Human Kings heard of this and, in this endless darkness, filled with terror, hope grew. ¡°The day wille when we shall prevail. We will tear apart all those demonic sect fools with his Eminence as our leader!¡± In a time of anxiety and unrest, the Human Kings would repeat this saying, bringing peace to their minds. If Human Kings heard it, then the demonic sect hears it too. Xie Qianchou¡¯s grip on Grass Cutter tensed, ¡°What is going on? Why are all these righteous immortal cultivators holing up? Don¡¯t their usual methods involve rallying and throwing their lives away to attack us?¡± A King Corps leader said, ¡°When we killed them, each Human King yelled one saying.¡± Xie Qianchou was quite curious, ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°When the Heavenly Tribtion descends, they will be delivered from oppression!¡± Xie Qianchou was startled, ¡°Heavenly Tribtion? A Human King is breaking through to Sovereign rank?¡± ¡°Yes! We have found an Eminent Alchemist among them that is working on hisst step. Sect Leader, should we recall our King Corps?¡± Xie Qianchouughed, ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°A Sovereign isn¡¯t enough reason to panic. Just how strong can a newly promoted Sovereign be? Keep in mind the time we can stay here, three years at most. Any longer and Snow Mountain Sect will notice us. Keep killing and let him advance. Let him deliver all those Human Kings to their doom!¡± The leader nodded as Xie Qianchou let out a mocking smile, ¡°When Heavenly Tribtion descends, the moment of their deliverance shalle. Ha-ha-ha-ha. Howughable! A child game should be left to children. Tell demonic sect¡¯s seven head disciples that they can join!¡± Chen Ming walked in darkness, Zhuo Qingyao behind him. He wouldn¡¯t find peace if he let her in Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s hands, ¡°Master, you already killed fifty people.¡± ¡°Still too few. Let¡¯s keep looking.¡± Three days passed before Chen Ming sensed a trace of demonic energy, ¡°There¡¯s demonic energy, let¡¯s take a look!¡± Ten liter, he arrived, ¡°There are twenty ck-clothed men ahead. Let¡¯s kill them!¡± Since they were only twenty Human Kings, Chen Ming charged straight in, his turtle mouth spitting two thousand and four hundred spiritual swords. It formed an array in an instant and the youngster in the lead of the group burst outughing, ¡°Chen Ming, right? I, Jiao Mutian, have waited a long time for you!¡± Chen Ming saw from the imposing demonic energy that he was a fraction away from Sovereign rank and eyed his danger value, 1500+100. He was another genius on the Dao Comprehending Board, and from the look of things, ranked in the top five. Jiao Mutian held a green ruler, ¡°I heard you are about to break through to Sovereign rank. Come, show me how strong a damn turtle can be!¡± Zhuo Qingyao was pissed, ¡°Master, he cursed you!¡± It went right over the smiling Chen Ming, ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing with the dead?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s spiritual power exploded, unleashing Warmonger Aura and King yer Aura, while the two thousand and four hundred spiritual swords charged at the twenty men! For a while, only shing could be heard and, of the twenty people, only Jiao Mutian was left standing. Chapter 164 - Demonic Sects Methods Are Shameless

Chapter 164: Demonic Sect¡¯s Methods Are Shameless

Jiao Mutian was petrified seeing all the Demon Kings around him in pieces, This speed of killing isparable to a Sovereign! ¡°They were all weaklings. I, Jiao Mutian, am different!¡± ¡°Heaven Assessing Ruler can evaluate the heaven and earth, you included. I evaluated your lifespan and today you shall die!¡± The green ruler grew and form a barrier that kept the spiritual swords at bay. Chen Ming sent his sword dragon at Jiao Mutian and the collision made it sway as it staggered backward for two whole li! Jiao Mutian mouth spat blood, ¡°Damn it!¡± Ever since the first move he knew he wasn¡¯t in the same league as Chen Ming. He was just a thin line away from the Sovereign rank! Jiao Mutian nced at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°You even brought dead weight to a fight. You are clueless about what it means to battle!¡± Jiao Mutian charged at Zhuo Qingyao, but Chen Ming reacted by bing a human and holding her close. He let a sword dart from his storage ring breaking the water and achieving Unity as it sped to cut down Jiao Mutian! Chen Ming staggered three steps from his blow. Jiao Mutian said, ¡°Only your sword dragon is strong, while you¡¯re body is weak. Die!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°As long as I¡¯m stronger than you, it¡¯s enough.¡± Jiao Mutian blocked the majestic sword attack but ended up covered in blood from another strike of the sword dragon. Sword dragon never let up, sending countless swords to drift around him, and making sure Jiao Mutian spat blood from each hit. When Chen Ming recalled the swords, all that was left of his enemy was a mangled corpse. Chen Ming shifted into a ck turtle form and, carrying Zhuo Qingyao, left the area. The ughter from both sides continued, yet Chen Ming wasn¡¯t as fast as the enemy. The good thing was that he only needed to kill two hundred. Another Human Kings hideout was discovered, but it was unfortunate Chen Ming wasn¡¯t there to help, thus a dozen people sumbed to their deaths. As more and more Human Kings were sent to their graves, the ancient immortal sects found something was amiss. As immortal sects, they hadmps that were connected to the lives of their geniuses. But struggles were unavoidable in Nine Frozen Springs, and so was death. Thus, they didn¡¯t spare it much thought. They wanted a Sovereign to be born from the killing of these geniuses. On the path of the true Grand Dao, only if one grasped his fate would he have a sliver of a chance to surpass his limit. The King Corps massacred the Human Kings in hiding, while Chen Mingde waste to any King Corps he came across. Today, Zhuo Qingyao said Chen Ming, ¡°Master, you killed a hundred and nine.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°En, I¡¯m stillking a hundred or so.¡± Half a dayter, Chen Ming met another King Corps and wanted to charge right in. But then he saw something. Around the area were six who had a danger value greater than 1500. Chen Ming was surveying his surroundings when a mocking voice broke the silence, ¡°Chen Ming, you¡¯re finally in our palms!¡± Chen Ming eyed them. These were the demonic sect¡¯s seven cmities. Uh, six to be more precise, since Jiao Mutian already met his end at Chen Ming¡¯s hands. These six people were demonic sect¡¯s geniuses that held the promise of reaching the Sovereign rank. They have now joined together to deal with one man. The six flew with sabers drawn, bearing down on Chen Ming, wanting to shred him, to pulverize him. Chen Ming¡¯s wave sent two thousand and four hundred spiritual swords dancing around them. One of them spoke, ¡°We know your strength lies in arrays, in your sword dragon. And we also know your body is your weakness!¡± Anotherughed, ¡°An array master is at his most vulnerable when heunches an array. If we block that sword dragon, the others will have an easy time killing him!¡± ¡°He should be the most promising to reach the Sovereign rank among the righteous faction. Just the thought of killing a future Sovereign got me all excited!¡± Chen Ming smiled in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯ll have to disappoint you,¡± ¡°Sigh, so sorry for always disappointing you. ¡± Chen Ming grabbed hold of Zhuo Qingyao and moved. The spiritual swords formed into a sword dragon with them in its stomach. Chen Ming¡¯s voice drifted out of the belly of the metal beast, ¡°Who said an array master can¡¯t move when deploying arrays? There are arrays at each of my steps!¡± The sword dragon moved, bringing light to this darkness with tens of thousands of sword energy desing from it. Chen Ming saw how the sword dragon spat out the sword energy des at the King Corps, reducing it to nothing, and leaving the six cmities behind. Chen Mingughed at the one in front, ¡°I wonder where did your confidencees from to challenging me. But since you all want to die, then I will take my time killing you one by one!¡± Then he charged with the sword dragon. The six were afraid, knowing how their seventh ended up dead in Chen Ming¡¯s hands, ¡°Unite and kill him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t separate and be on the lookout for the one he is attacking to save him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t face him alone. He has the power to kill us!¡± They saw the sword dragon soar high, twist, and then vanished in the ck darkness. Chen Ming nced behind, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of thosecking in the brain department, just that I have no time to waste on them.¡± If he had to fight, the oue was uncertain, but he would at leaste out unscathed. It was just that it would take too much time, something that he did not have. The sword dragon shed and Chen Ming appeared in another spot. He sensed the situation wasn¡¯t entirely bad and without leaving the sword dragon, he left the area. With Chen Ming gone, the six cmities were left in a daze, ¡°Is this guy really from the righteous faction?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s more shameless than us?¡± ¡°Nonsense, where are we shameless? We only follow our heart¡¯s desires, leaving free and unrestrained!¡± ¡°Uh, then he must be even more free and unrestrained!¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for his trap next time. When you meet him again, don¡¯t waste words and tie him down!¡± ¡°Good, we¡¯ll do just that!¡± Chapter 165 - Ripples of Demonic Energy

Chapter 165: Ripples of Demonic Energy

The six cmities searched the area for two hours. The one ranked seventh among them noticed a sword dragon drifting among a dozen Demon Kings up ahead, ¡°Stop and fight me, Chen Ming!¡± He arrived before Chen Ming and roared, ¡°Heavenly Demonic Art!¡± His body expanded, flesh twisting, veins bulging, wiggling just like snakes under his skin. Chen Ming looked with a bit of curiosity at the demon saber below, Eh? This guy chasing me didn¡¯t notice? The demonic sect disciple looked below to see a demonic saber sinking lower and lower, Oh, hell! I just stumbled on a crime scene! Only his saber was left of third brother! Just when I¡¯m about to face this evil, Chen Ming. What should I do? Staying here is too dangerous! Chen Ming doubled up inughter, ¡°They say that the demonic sect has plenty of wealth, yet the magnificent seven cmitiesck even a divine weapon. It takes away all my interest in killing you! ¡± The disciple yelled, ¡°Chen Ming, enough nonsense! See how I kill you!¡± With thest word spoken, spiritual power burst around him and instantly retreated ten li into the dark waters. Chen Ming stood in a daze, ¡°He has the same style as a younger me! Sure enough, I don¡¯t get to have a Main Character¡¯s treatment. Toward a Main Character, his enemy would know that he is outssed, that he had the power to skip realms, yet still came to throw his life away. It had to be said, Ling Xian¡¯s Mind-numbing Aura is a weapon of gods!¡± Zhuo Qingyao was baffled, ¡°Master, what is a Mind-numbing Aura?¡± ¡°As in, your second junior brother is very dumb, but others are even dumber!¡± Zhuo Qingyao reflected on his words, ¡°Second junior brother is not that dumb really. He¡¯s just average dumb. En, a bit smarter than a pig!¡± The demonic sect disciple rained curses, all the while bolting, ¡°Who¡¯s the moron that came up with the n to chase him? Was he trying to kill me?¡± As it happened, the eldest of the seven cmities came across seventh, ¡°Seventh, have you found Chen Ming?¡± Seventh responded in anger, ¡°Found him.¡± The eldest barked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tie him down?¡± ¡°When I got to him, only the third¡¯s saber was left behind.¡± Eldest: ... ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s all go after him. But array masters are hard to kill. If there¡¯s no array, then he¡¯ll have no way to run.¡± Chen Ming peeked at his mission to see he was missing fifty-tree kills. Dealing with these would finish his advancement mission. He only needed to look for a King Corps and it would soon be over. Chen Ming sank into the abyss, delving deeper. He had no intention of staying here. He would get caught by the Sovereign and his dozen King Corps. A mournful death. After a three days search, he saw Human Kings corpses sinking slowly in the ck waters. They were from Snow Mountain Sect and Astral Immortal Sect. Chen Ming followed the body trail to find that Fairy Zi Xia and Xue Ziyu were chased by two King Corps. Fairy Zi Xia wasn¡¯t in good condition, blood flowing from a corner of her mouth and a hand hanging limply by her side. Xue Ziyu didn¡¯t fair better, his body covered in wounds. They were geniuses on the Dao Comprehending Board that could fight a couple of King Corps. But that didn¡¯t include the five of seven cmities among them. Chen Ming fluttered the Dao Empyrean Bamboo and the bamboo leaves drifting from it turned into two thousand and four hundred spiritual swords,unching themselves upon the Demon Kings. The majestic power of the swords spread and a wave of happiness burst from Fairy Zi Xia as she peered behind. Xue Ziyu yelled, ¡°There¡¯s still hope, his Eminence is here!¡± The sword dragon engulfed them,ying ruin to a dozen Demon Kings and sshing blood every which way. The five of seven cmities yelled to cover the deep-rooted fear, ¡°Formation, now!¡± The ck-clothed men assembled into a sphere, filling Chen Ming¡¯s vision with demonic energy. Chen Ming rolled his eyes and smiled, ¡°What a crude skill!¡± The sword dragon darted straight for the center of the ball, amidst the countless iing demonic sabers. Sparks shed as the sword dragon threaded through the rain of sabers waves. The spiritual swords on its surface rotated around it and turned into a vortex. Chen Ming had the idea of controlling it to charge among the King Corps and ughter them, but the demonic energy proved an obstacle. Chen Ming looked over with a smile, ¡°Somewhat interesting!¡± A bit like the Regalia Legion, but nowhere near as strong. Can demonic energy fuse together? The sword dragon towered before the King Corps, opened it¡¯s maw and spat a demonic saber. The five of seven cmities recognized it, ¡°That¡¯s third¡¯s demonic saber!¡± ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Is he returning it?¡± No one could me them. Any who witnessed one that achieved Unity countless times would be confused when he spat a demonic saber at them. They saw how Chen Ming ran on the sword dragon,ing right after the demonic saber. Chen Ming squandered a thousand merits, achieving Unity in the Demonic Blood Saber Art, and sent ripples of demonic energy from his body! Everyone burned this image into their skulls, that of a man who showed countless Unity stages, a cultivator who walked the path of the sword Dao achieved Unity with a saber, ¡°Endless Blood Sea!¡± Demonic energy surged as the sabernded, the bloody mist sweeping tens of zhangs. The sharp glint of the saber energy flickered as it passed unchecked through the demonic energy and killing three Demon Kings on the spot! The leader of the cmities said, ¡°Was that Unity with a saber?¡± Another added, ¡°Not only that but also demonic energy. He cultivates a demonic method!¡± They weren¡¯t the only ones who had their core rattled from shocked. Even Fairy Zi Xia and Xue Ziyu stared in a daze. Xue Ziyu finally said, ¡°I always thought his Eminence was outstanding in sword Dao, but I was wrong. He¡¯s outstanding in all that is about fighting!¡± Fairy Zi Xia added, ¡°Not only fighting, he even cultivates a demonic method to an amazing level. But his Eminence doesn¡¯t have the feel of a demonic cultivator!¡± Xue Ziyu had an exnation ready, ¡°Some people cultivate the immortality and demonic sides, drawing teachings from both paths. But one needs to have a great consciousness and an unbending Dao Heart. My guess is that his Eminence practiced alchemy and arrays so he could cultivate a demonic method!¡± Chapter 166 - Ambush!

Chapter 166: Ambush!

Chen Ming spared an approving nce at Xue Ziyu, You¡¯re quite good, young man. You even came in my defense. Howe I¡¯ve never thought of this approach? Chen Ming tightened his grip on the demonic saber and jumped from the sword dragon amidst the King Corps. Zhuo Qingyao was inside the dragon, so he was worry-free to dance with the de, bing partners in crime. The seven cmities weren¡¯t fools, looking calmly as Chen Ming¡¯s ughter. They darted at the same time at him, just to have the sword dragon¡¯s w flying at them with hundreds of swords. Xue Ziyu and Fairy Zi Xia wanted to lend a hand when Chen Ming yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te! I need to kill them alone!¡± What a joke! If they killed a few dozens, there¡¯d barely be anything left for me. It¡¯s hard enough already to find so many people in one ce. Xue Ziyu and Fairy Zi Xia understood on the spot. Chen Ming was on the path killing to affirm one¡¯s Dao. Chen Ming charged, while the five cmities were blocked, with Dao Empyrean Bamboo in his left and the demonic saber in his right, having no intention to flee this time around. Many Demon Kings around him were about to unleash their attacks, but the sword dragon breathed a wave of spiritual swords at them, leaving a meat shower behind. Chen Ming was like a wolf among sheep, each motion of the saber sending a Demon King in death¡¯s embrace. Chen Ming smiled at these Kings, ¡°Twenty-four left! Now who¡¯s next? It doesn¡¯t matter really, since you¡¯ll all die anyway, so I might as well pick at random!¡± Chen Ming was performing a show, starring as a de dancer. He raised the de and a Demon King fell. He held military supremacy on this battlefield, since not even united could they hold him off. Chen Ming evaluated the situation, ¡°It is a good time to use Freezing Grass!¡± He let go of the saber since he needn¡¯t use it for what was about to follow. Autumn Snownded in his palm, its deste power sweeping everyone, sending a shiver down their spines. Chen Ming shed, ayer of frost spread from it and crept on their bodies. The frozen statues ten shatter under the majestic power of the sword, leaving only ice crystals! Autumn Snow returned to the sword dragon, making way for another, ¡°Overflowing Void!¡± The sword warped through the Demon Kings, running through the chests of eight of them, making sure to leave arge whole. Chen Ming continued ughtering up till the point the five cmities rushed over, only to be weed by a splitting grin, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you the good news!¡± The eldest asked, ¡°What news?¡± Chen Ming shed his pearly white teeth, ¡°This Immortal Master has finished killing!¡± ¡°Ding! Advancement missionplete. Due to host¡¯s advancement, you need to face Heavenly Tribtion. Therefore, all the Dao Comprehending realm Heavenly Tribtion will descend at the same time. This is the Limitless Tribtion. Host has enough spiritual knowledge to advance to the Dao Comprehending realm. Continue? ¡± It was to be expected. It won¡¯t let me pass one tribtion at a time, it¡¯s the Heavenly Tribtion after all. Chen Ming took a deep breath, readying himself for the trial ahead, ¡°Continue!¡± Every Dao Pce in his body gave a dazzling light, blossoming into starlight, with the Dao Seeds shining in a blinding light. Chen Ming had Dao Seeds but because his realm was low, he couldn¡¯t use them adequately. And now, his Dao Seeds were fully formed! With each starlight, the eighty-eight Dao Seed within his Dao Pces attained theirplete form one by one. It was as if his body had eighty-eight stars. Glitter appeared above Chen Min, forming a gxy! Above the Snow Mountain Sect, the previously bright sky changed. A star appeared, bearing down its light, piercing the white clouds as it descended. It was soon followed by another and another, revealing eighty-eight rays of starlight in the bright sky entering the Nine Frozen Springs. A full moon hanged above, bathing the Nine Frozen Springs in its silvery light. Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s people witness this event, ¡°Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion at this time?¡± ¡°Where would there be a Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion like this? Have you ever seen eighty-eight tribtions at the same time?¡± ¡°Transcending realm Tribtion then?¡± ¡°Probably. This might muste from the Transcending realm Tribtion!¡± They saw how the lights entered the Nine Frozen Springs, ¡°A new Sovereign appeared!¡± ¡°The arrival of a new Sovereign!¡± ¡°I wonder who it is!¡± ¡°In any case, it a new Sovereign!¡± Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s Sage looked to the sky, ¡°This pressure, is simr to a Transcending realm Tribtion. But it is formed from eighty-eight Dao Comprehending realm Tribtions. Truly strange. It should be a Transcending realm Tribtion in the end, but I wonder for who it is. It doesn¡¯t matter really. For a new Sovereign to appear is a joyous matter nheless.¡± Out of the endless abyss, Human Kings came out of hiding one by one. If it were an average Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion, they might not detect it, but Chen Ming¡¯s tribtion was akin to a Transcending realm Tribtion, ¡°I can feel the Heavenly Tribtion!¡± ¡°It is time for our deliverance!¡± ¡°We endured so long for this!¡± ¡°His Eminence is facing the tribtion!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rush to where it¡¯s descending!¡± Cave after cave burst and Human Kings revealed themselves. They looked in the direction from which they sensed the Heavenly Tribtion. A patrolling group of Demon Kings saw how a dozen Human Kings popped out of nowhere, then another dozen behind them, and from the right, and from the left. Then two dozens shed their cave apart and came from below. This team of Demon Kings had only ten members, but now they were facing around fifty Human Kings. The leader yelled, ¡°Ambush!¡± The Human Kings looked left, then right, ¡°Eh? Howe you¡¯re also hiding here!¡± ¡°When you can¡¯t sense far with your awareness, who knows who¡¯s hiding where!¡± ¡°Oh, there seem to be ten Demon Kings around!¡± ¡°Why are you staring around for!? Attack!¡± Human Kings and Demon Kings were at an impasse,staring at each other. The Human Kings picked up their weapons and threw themselves at the ten Human Kings, wailing battle cries. Before death, the Demon King leader yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed! we¡¯ve been ambushed!¡± Chapter 167 - Spreading Seeds to Raise an Army

Chapter 167: Spreading Seeds to Raise an Army

Chen Ming was enveloped in starlight, each raynding around him. The five of seven cmities seemed to have finally reached a conclusion as to why they felt uneasy, ¡°Heavenly Tribtion! He¡¯s been unequaled under the Sovereign rank and now, with the passing of the tribtion, he¡¯ll be a true Sovereign?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch it unfold first. Not all can ovee the tribtion!¡± ¡°When he fails to push through ores out wounded, the chance to y a Sovereign will present itself to us!¡± This thought burned hotter in the hearts of these five of seven cmities, ¡°The time is nigh for a Sovereign¡¯s downfall!¡± Fairy Zi Xia and Xue Ziyu looked amazed at the strange and baffling tribtion, no less powerful than a Transcending realm Tribtion, ¡°If thises to pass, his Eminence will be a Sovereign!¡± Chen Ming stepped on the sword dragon, holding the Dao Empyrean Bamboo and watching the starlight enclose him. The Demon Kings left the area a long time ago since a Sovereign¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion could turn them to ashes in a mere blink. Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts moved and a spiritual sword pushed Zhuo Qingyao over to Xue Ziyu and Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Watch over her!¡± She had no way of resisting his tribtion and it was better if he left her n their care. Fairy Zi Xia drew Zhuo Qingyao nearer, who looked at the former without objection, meekly standing in front of her. I have to admit, this young miss is not all bad! At the very least, she lets me fight to my heart¡¯s content! Chen Ming ran his hand through the starlight, Is this my Heavenly Tribtion? ck clouds formed in a ten li radius, its pressure bore down on the water beneath it until it created an empty space, and seemed to continue extending further down. Chen Ming stood on something aking to a ck sea, his gaze fixed on the clouds, This is tribtion cloud, one that¡¯s ten li in radius! The clouds rumbled and a ray of starlight pierced them, followed close behind by another eighty-seven. They shined down upon the world and scattered in his surroundings. Something descended inside the rays. Chen Ming gave it a closer look to find it resembling an average wrinkled bean! The hell is this? Beans rained from the heavens above... Don¡¯t tell me the Heavenly Tribtion wants to stuff me with beans till I pop. And I don¡¯t like beans! This threw Xue Ziyu off, ¡°Why is it raining beans? Fairy Zi Xia, his Eminence¡¯s tribtion is simr to your people from Astral Immortal Sect. What do you make of it?¡± Fairy Zi Xia paid the beans a closer look, only to sigh, ¡°This looks like Spreading Beans to Raise an Army!¡± It shocked Xue Ziyu, ¡°Spreading Beans to Raise an Army is an immortal art!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Not just any immortal art, since this is just the beginning.¡± A bean plopped in the sea, releasing a mist. When it scattered, a heavenly soldier took its ce, wielding a broadsword and made entirely out of stars. Mist sprouted from the beans then celestial soldiers came out, each holding a more distinct weapon then the next, yet all made of starlight as if it was a constetion. The lines joining the stars formed the skeleton. They raised their hands in Chen Ming¡¯s direction, each adding a ray of starlight that met above Chen ming. Fairy Zi Xia added, ¡°This is the Heavenly Ster Array. Rumor has it there are three thousand Origin Stars, each representing a Grand Dao. This array has the power to erase all of them! His Eminence¡¯s trial is to withstand a part of this Heavenly Ster Array.¡± In the sea below, nts grew unchecked, trees towered higher and higher, while the rain fell out of the tribtion cloud. Chen Ming looked to see raindrops guided by the leaves on the tree branches fall from above and the wilderness e ever-growing below him. All of them were formed through the gathering of starlight, Just what the hell is wrong with my Heavenly Tribtion? In the next moment, every nt and tree darted towards Chen Ming, while countless weapons flew at him. It was a howling torrent, as sabers glinted coldly, swords looked sharpened, spears rained and axes drew arches. Eighteen types of weapon flew straight at him! His heart moved and the sword dragon beneath him flew inside the tribtion cloud. He griped the Dao Empyrean Bamboo and charged above the surface of the murky sea, dragon and all! Dao Empyrean Bamboo fluttered, sending a blue wind towards the clouds. It countered by sending starlight, only to have it reduced to spiritual energy. Chen Ming looked at the clouds, ¡°This isn¡¯t as easy as Dao Empyrean Bamboo¡¯s tribtion. It won¡¯t give me the chance to end it so quickly!¡± Fairy Zi Xia regarded Chen Ming under the howling downpour of attacks, ¡°I was right. His Dao Empyrean Bamboo should be one that restrains the Heavenly Dao!¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that horsetail whisk is an immortal equipment?¡± ¡°Not yet, but it has the power of one. This Dao Empyrean Bamboo¡¯s ability is called restrain the Heavenly Dao!¡± ¡°This immortal equipment¡¯s power would be terrifying if it¡¯s perfected. It would cause a change on the number one weapon on the Divine Weapons Board!¡± ¡°Heavenly Tribtion won¡¯t let him crush the tribtion cloud!¡± In the thick and ck clouds abpve, blue scales shed, along with a w, dragon whiskers, and dragon tail, darting in an out. Fairy Zi Xia grew nervous, ¡°Heavenly Tribtion is changing, it¡¯s the Starlight Dragon!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that a Transcending realm Tribtion has a dragon?¡± ¡°Correct, transcending is also called dragon transformation because at the time of the Transcending realm Tribtion one will meet a dragon of the Grand Dao. When a hardship cultivator transcends, he will possess the power of a dragon, that is why it¡¯s called dragon transformation.¡± A dragon head made of starlight came out of the ck clouds. Yet the howling flood of weapons reached Chen Ming. The sword dragon contorted, changing into a pair of wings on his back, with swords as feathers. Chen Ming moved the wings to envelop him, while the rain of attacks could only leave sparks on contact. Yet blood slowly dripped from Chen Ming¡¯s mouth. These weapons contain the power of the firmament! Chapter 168 - Grasping the Meaning of Endless Pills

Chapter 168: Grasping the Meaning of Endless Pills

Chen Ming saw his danger value sitting at 2022. It rose by almost four hundred points. This meant a lot for Chen Ming since he hadn¡¯t exactly stayed long below the Sovereign rank. It almost feels impossible. And when Chen Ming saw his rating, it was at the disaster rank. Don¡¯t I seem a Sovereign from this angle? Nope, since there was a Heavenly Tribtion knocking at his door. In truth, this danger value could be said to have no meaning, yet it wouldn¡¯t go up or down without a reason. It didn¡¯t take the auras into ount after all. The first wave of Human Kings arrived beneath the Heavenly Tribtion. They soon found Chen Ming within, ¡°It¡¯s his Eminence!¡± ¡°It is!¡± ¡°A Sovereign will appear in this world once his Eminence ovees the tribtion!¡± The five of seven cmities watched with a critical eye, ¡°Humph, how long can a mere alchemist and an array masterst in face of a Heavenly Tribtion?¡± ¡°A weak alchemist will turn to dust facing such trial!¡± ¡°An alchemist is oblivious of the meaning of life and death battles. I¡¯m curious to see how he gets through this!¡± The spiritual power inside Chen Ming¡¯s majestic and vigorous, reaching a new peak. His spiritual power¡¯s quality was below that of a Sovereign, but he made up for it with quantity. And he also had the King yer Aura, breaching the final gap between them. Chen Ming¡¯s azure Daoist robe fluttered, ns swirling in his mind to deal with this trial. It would have been perfect if he could brush away the tribtion with his Dao Empyrean Bamboo. A bolt of lightning came down from the clouds. It crashed with the sea surface then slithered like a python over it. Chen Ming¡¯s sword wings pped and flew in the clouds. Rays of starlight bore down on him, and soon sensed the Obscure Gates Swordy Array nearing copse! Heavenly Tribtion was also an array! And his array was now withstanding the Heavenly Ster Array! Chen Ming saw the subtle shifts in the Heavenly Ster Array, its working was more profound than the Obscure Gates Swordy Array! The good news was that it wasn¡¯tplete, just a small part of it, or the power would have crushed him to a pulp. This array fits the three thousand Grand Daos¡¯ intents, and the best choice will be toprehend it since I will cultivate the three thousand Grand Daos in the foreseeable future. In this case, Chen Ming didn¡¯t want to brush it away and faced it instead. His speed might be fast, but the tribtion¡¯s response was far more violent. He might as well just stand still and pass it peacefully, andprehending the Heavenly Ster Array while he was at it. This would also make it unlikely that the Starlight Dragon would intervene. Chen Ming walked among the starlight, making an in-depth examination of the array. He spoke in his heart, ¡°Comprehend the Heavenly Ster Array.¡± ¡°Ding! Because this Heavenly Ster Array is far fromplete, you can onlyprehend a section. Please inspect the array in-detail to acquire enough data.¡± You can actually do that!? The systemdy is the best! So it¡¯s not limited to just scriptures, and it also needs me to go around feeling out the Heavenly Ster Array¡¯s every tread, to be more ustomed to it, to gather data. When I¡¯ll use theplete array in the future, will I beunching Heavenly Tribtion? If any defies me, I will sic the Heavenly Tribtion on them! This thought got me all worked up. Chen Ming walked to a ray of starlight, examining each of its changes. When random starlight came at him, he would just swat it into spiritual energy with his Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Chen Ming crouched at the ray, grasping every minute shift in its power, how the starlight rays were intrinsically connected with one another, how they shaped the array. The ray of starlight sparkled,posed of fine threads, in sync with the other rays. Is this the Star Road? As an earth ranked array master, Chen Ming knew that an array was sustained by interwoven spiritual energy. However, the sheerplexity of the threads inside the starlight was unheard of. This was his first time getting in touch with such a highly ranked array. This further motivated him, urged him to try harder, bing engrossed in the task. A starlight would sometimese over and Chen Ming would flip his hand so that the Dao Empyrean Bamboo would p it into nothing. The Human Kings were perplexed, ¡°What is his Eminence doing?¡± ¡°Not a clue.¡± ¡°Why is his Eminence so engrossed with the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± Xue Ziyu was also baffled by Chen Ming¡¯s behavior of dissecting the ray of starlight, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia, care toment on what his Eminence¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°What else? Isn¡¯t he resisting the tribtion?¡± ¡°Is he?¡± ¡°With his Eminence¡¯s path of cultivation, epassing all aspects, it must have triggered his interest as an array master. He is now immersed in understanding the Heavenly Ster Array¡¯s structure!¡± ¡°As in, his Eminence wants to learn the Heavenly Ster Array?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t root out the possibility.¡± Under constant assault of starlight, even Chen Ming would find it hard to bear. Ray after raynded and Chen Ming¡¯s mouth dripped blood, yet it didn¡¯t matter. His Illustrious Casket cultivation reached the King rank, having no trouble healing minor wounds. Even if he couldn¡¯t take it, he surely wasn¡¯tcking in the pill department. Chen Ming spread his arms and bottles of pills emptied in his mouth. These were the Dao Initiation realm recovery pills. As for King ranked pills, there were none on his person. He had plenty of Dao Initiation realm pills though, enough to handle this minor issue. The Human Kings bore witness to Chen Ming skill in gulping down pills by the bottle, ¡°Th-th-that¡¯s a hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± ¡°Worthy of his Eminence, taking pills without batting an eye!¡± Chen Ming gave no thought to resisting the Heavenly Tribtion, leaving the Dao Empyrean Bamboo and the Obscure Gates Swordy Array to handle it. And since he came fully equipped with pills, he might as well eat till the trial ended. This was a chance once in a blue moon to understand the Heavenly Ster Array. After Chen Ming ate half a million pills, give or take, he prevailed in obtaining a clear picture of all the changes this ray of starlight entailed. He flew to another ray below and resumed work. Xue Ziyu was exposed to Chen Ming¡¯s earnest interest and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he can actually learn it, right? If this keeps up, he¡¯ll end up gorging on millions of spirit stones worth of pills!¡± Chen Ming had no concept of running out of pills, eating like no tomorrow, his stock aplenty. Pill after pill, bottle after bottle, not one was spared, since Chen Ming didn¡¯t give a damn about the Heavenly Tribtion anymore. He was unfazed when the iing starlight got blocked by Dao Empyrean Bamboo and the sword array. What Heavenly Tribtion? You better not screw around with my, Immortal Master, understanding of the Grand Dao! Chapter 169 - Heavenly Tribulation: Just You Wait!

Chapter 169: Heavenly Tribtion: Just You Wait!

Su Qingyang and Liu Mang rushed over just in time to see Chen Ming squatting before another ray of starlight. ¡°What is his Eminence doing?¡± Fairy Zi Xia replied, ¡°If my hypothesis is correct, his Eminence is delving deep into the Heavenly Ster Array¡¯s fundamentals.¡± Liu Mang caught sight of Chen Ming¡¯s glorious pill eating skill, ¡°I always thought alchemists and whatnot have no power to do battle, that it was a fantasy to believe they could pass a Heavenly Tribtion. I was wrong. You just can¡¯t fathom the power of alchemists. When ites to oveing the tribtion, they¡¯d just stick to pills!¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°It seems that knowing alchemy, one can do what he wants! Once I pass my Heavenly Tribtion I will dab into it!¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°Just that doing it like this is squandering wealth. To pass this Heavenly Tribtion one would need millions of spirit stones worth of pills. ¡± Fairy Zi Xia added, ¡°Even us will find it hard to have so many spirit stones, let alone using all of them on pills. It is fundamentally impossible. Yet only these alchemists could do it.¡± Liu Mang said, ¡°I once heard that Medicine King Valley¡¯s Medicine Lord spent nine million spirit stones worth of pills to help him push through his Heavenly Tribtion!¡± The four¡¯s eyes met, All alchemists are fierce. They take pills without so much as a blink! The Human Kings¡¯ eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets from witnessing Chen Ming freaky way of passing the Heavenly Tribtion, ¡°You can actually ovee a tribtion like this?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t get more rxing than this, so this old Daoist willpose a poem tomemorate this event: With millions of pills tucked in one¡¯s sleeve, Passing the tribtion is like a breeze. Heavenly Tribtion scares me the most, Yet the sweet smell of pills bids it adios!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, that was a masterpiece!¡± ¡°Ah, such a pity this method cannot be mimicked. Let¡¯s not mention the mountain of pills, when even a lifetime won¡¯t be enough to gather millions of spirit stones to trade for them.¡± The seven cmities were struck dumb, ¡°He¡¯s turned the Heavenly Tribtion into a kids¡¯ game!¡± ¡°He is boasting his shamelessness!¡± ¡°Oveing the Heavenly Tribtion equals defying heaven for longer life, a chance to go even further. Yet he turned it into a pill exhibit!¡± ¡°No wonder alchemist, array masters, diviners, and tool refining are so few. Are all of them deviants?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t give a thought of what othersmented. He poured all his heart into deciphering the Heavenly Ster Array. There¡¯s no rush. Since I got all the pills I need, let¡¯s take it slow and steady. There were even times when he thought the changes in the starlight were too slow. Worried that the Heavenly Tribtion would pass, he poked fun at the tribtion cloud every now and then. The seven cmities felt something was off, ¡°With his attitude, as long as he got the pills, he¡¯ll ovee the tribtion hands down!¡± ¡°If he keeps this up he¡¯ll be a new Sovereign. Eh? Why do I get a weird vibe from those righteous cultivators¡¯ eyes? ¡°Brother, let¡¯s leave. This is not a good ce to linger!¡± The seven cmities fled. Once Chen Ming wraps up with the Heavenly Tribtion, he would sort them out! Chen Ming emptied another bottle along his stroll to another ray of starlight. The audience of Human Kings had their eyes shining like suns. There was no danger to Chen Ming in passing this tribtion! When the next day came, Chen Ming studied forty-two rays and only fouthy-six more to go. But the Human Kings audience was getting tired of watching Chen Ming¡¯s show. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°If we have known earlier his Eminence¡¯s side road to immortality was also this deviant, you¡¯d think we¡¯d have stille to see his tribtion?¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°It¡¯s all for nothing. We have no way of imitating any part of it!¡± Liu Mang added, ¡°We should also hurry in breaking through to Sovereign rank. At first, I thought we could learn something from his Eminence¡¯s trial, but who would¡¯ve dreamed of it turning up like this!¡± Xue Ziyu touched his forehead, ¡°Let it go, I don¡¯t feel like watching anymore. There¡¯s no point. What should have been a difficult trial, to defy heaven for your life, an exciting battle, has now be stale! Fellow Daoist Qingyang, what do you say to a game of chess until all this blows over?¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°Not a bad idea. Let Fairy Zi Xia handle the matter of the Human Kings¡¯ counterattack while we¡¯ll go y some chess!¡± Must be Purple Cloud From the East Aura doing its work, since these people were inclined to have Fairy Zi Xia take care of everything. And thanks to her aura, Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s orders were followed through without questioning. Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s power might not be equal to theirs but when it came to catching the ear of the people, she beat them hands down. She was the only woman on the top ten of the Dao Comprehending Board after all. Thus, with the exception of Zhuo Qingyao, her eyes still glued to Chen Ming, the rest began following Fairy Zi Xia ns. The lvl 3 Purple Cloud From the East Aura was backing Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s arrangements, and since she was also just, the tasks were handed out in no time at all. Some went to build a defensive position while others went to support the working Human Kings. After another day went by, Xue Ziyu held a white chess piece to his mouth, a worried look in his eyes as they darted over to Su Qingyang, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good for me.¡± Su Qingyang chuckled, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you need to think long and hard on your next move!¡± Only to see Xue Ziyu¡¯s eyes flicker golden, ¡°This move will turn defeat into victory!¡± Xue Ziyu threw the dice in his hand and, as they tumbled, they ended up with six up. Xue Ziyu moved his white piece six steps, right in front of Su Qingyang, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, fellow Daoist Qingyang, what do you say to that?¡± Su Qingyang knitted his brows tight, ¡°Humph, you¡¯re good, but not enough to gain the upper hand!¡± Liu Mang nced at the two, ¡°Damn it! Get on with the next Aerone Chess(1). Why are you all acting so mysteriously? I also wanna y!¡± Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu¡¯s eyes met, and thetter said, ¡°Right, what were we supposed to be doing again?¡± Su Qingyang was going down memoryne while looking around. He soon found Chen Ming still studying the Heavenly Ster Array, ¡°We are here to see his Eminence¡¯s tribtion, it seems!¡± Then Liu Mang joined the war and the three experts of the Dao Comprehending Board started to merrily y Aerone Chess. The Human Kings watching them were filled with revere, ¡°Look how fast the expressions of these geniuses shifts. It as if they are locked in deadly battle!¡± At this moment, the Heavenly Tribtion gave a sign that it was about to let up. Chen Ming was clearly unhappy, I still have three rays of starlight to go! I¡¯m almost done, so what¡¯s the deal with wanting to leave? Chen Ming stretched his finger, aimed at the tribtion cloud, and fired Finger From Beyond! (1) Aerone Chess is a Chinese cross-and-circle board game simr to the Western game of Ludo and the Indian game of Pachisi. Developed in the 20th century, Aerone Chess features airnes as pieces instead of the more abstract pawns and beehive-shaped pieces found in the games from which it is derived. Aerone Chess has spread around the world, especially in Africa. Chapter 170 - Attack by Starlight!

Chapter 170: Attack by Starlight!

Liu Mang looked over at Chen Ming, ¡°Oh, his Eminence¡¯s tribtion is about to end, it¡¯s dissipating!¡± Xue Ziyu turned, ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s not right. The Heavenly Tribtion wants to leave, so why is his Eminence bothering it?¡± Su Qingyang added, ¡°My guess is his Eminence isn¡¯t done studying the Heavenly Ster Array and doesn¡¯t want to let it go.¡± The Human Kings stood with a dazed look in their eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long, yet this is the first I¡¯ve seen someone wanting to stop a Heavenly Tribtion from leaving!¡± ¡°What seeing, when I didn¡¯t even hear of this!¡± ¡°What hearing, when there isn¡¯t even a rumor about it!¡± The fingernded and the challenge was epted. The Heavenly Tribtion gathered its lightning and send it back down. Chen Ming didn¡¯t even check to see this and went back to work on thest three rays of starlight. He got to finish two hourster, deepening his understanding, ¡°Ding! Data acquisitionplete. You spent eight thousand eight hundred merits and learned the Heavenly Ster Array(iplete).¡± Chen Ming was finally satisfied, waving at the Heavenly Tribtion like an old friend. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really good, Heavenly Tribtion. Have a safe trip!¡± The tribtion cloud vanished in an instant, leaving behind eighty-eight rays of starlight, with Chen Ming as their focus. Everyone was watching him, ¡°His Eminence has ovee the tribtion and the Heavenly Dao is revealing itself!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao approves him, presenting him with the chance to get stronger!¡± Ray after ray descended, bearing down on Chen Ming¡¯s back. He could feel the scorching heat behind him, feeling something else settling on his back. He directed his sight inward to find that stars flickered into existence on his back. They took the final form of eighty-eight stars in the shape of a star chart! Chen Ming witnessed as the star chart became more detailed, Is this the breakthrough of my Limitless Dao Body? Everyone with a constitution has something special about it. While this Limitless Dao Body of mine, besides allowing me to train any cultivation method, it can do much else! As the stars lit up one by one, Chen Ming could feel his power growing. For each formed Dao Seed, a star appears on my back. In this case, if I finish cultivating the Dao Seeds of three thousand Grand Daos, then I will carry three thousand stars on my back! Carrying three thousand stars, all in ordance with the Grand Daos. Chen Ming sent his awareness into a star. He could feel his control over it, that he could call upon it! As in, I can attack with stars? Chen Ming didn¡¯t quite understand his new power. How strong was it? How did he use it? How could he replenish it? Chen Ming moved towards the three locked in deadly battle on the chessboard, En, Liu Mang is tall and strong, the perfect guinea pig. Zhuo Qingyao threw herself in his embrace, ¡°Congrattions, Master!¡± Chen Ming rubbed her head softly, ¡°It was just Heavenly Tribtion. I could¡¯ve passed it at any time!¡± The three chess yers saw he was safe, and sensed his power reaching the heavens. Just by standing next to him, the pressure bore down like a mountain. They bowed, ¡°We greet the new Sovereign!¡± The other Human Kings also showed respect, ¡°We greet the new Sovereign!¡± Chen Ming eyes his danger value. Because of the constetions on his back, it grew by 200 and stopped at 2222, a direct proof he was a Sovereign in name and power. He waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formality, everyone!¡± His power reached a new level, so much so that even if he fought the Flood Dragon head-on, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Chen Ming set his sights on Liu Mang, ¡°Iprehended a new move, and I was wondering if you are willing to help me test it out.¡± Liu Mang didn¡¯t care since a Sovereign knew when to hold back. He cupped his hands, ¡°I will, of course,ply with Sovereign¡¯s request!¡± The others made room, waiting in silence for Chen Ming to begin. With Heavenly Tribtion gone, the tide turned, covering everything again. Yet, in the darkness of the water, brilliant lights were shining as if from pearls. Chen Ming pointed at the heavens and connected his consciousness with a star. Ten li above, a red star formed, shocking the spear-wielding Liu Mang, ¡°Can¡¯t be! This is Star Invocation!¡± Fairy Zi Xia also looked at the star, ¡°It¡¯s very simr to Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s immortal art.¡± But Liu Mang showed no fear at this point. As the red star descended, he lifted his spear, thrusting with all he had, ¡°Immortal art: Soaring Dragon Spear!¡± Dragon roars came above the spear, as a ck dragon formed, earning the amazement of the audience, ¡°This is a genius of the Dao Comprehending Board, wielding the spear like a dragon. The power of this spear is amazing!¡± The ck dragon shed with the red star, yet it didn¡¯t faze it. Liu Mang struck twelve times in an instant and the star finally dissipated. Chen Ming took his hand back and asked, ¡°How did it feel?¡± Liu Mang gasped again and again, ¡°The power is great. For those of us in the Dao Comprehending realm, a dozen stars are enough to kill us!¡± Liu Mang continued after a pause, ¡°But it¡¯s not enough when ites to facing a Sovereign.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°You¡¯re saying my new technique iscking?¡± Liu Mang was afraid of offending Chen Ming since he still needed him to refine Yin Yang Harmony Pill, not to mention he had a Sovereign¡¯s power, so he mollified him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Eminence. It is quite normal for a new technique to not be very strong!¡± Liu Mang then caught a glimpse of Chen Ming¡¯s back, of eighty-seven stars forming. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°How is this then?¡± Liu Mang¡¯s eyes held a trace of fear, A Sovereign¡¯s a Sovereign. He could kill them just by ying around. Seeing the starry sky, Liu Mang¡¯s thoughts, This perception is uncanny. He just looked over the Heavenly Ster Array for a bit and now he shows up with a mighty immortal art! In truth, Chen Ming sensed that the danger value held some meaning, like 1500 and 2000 for instance. The difference wasn¡¯t big but once over 2000, one had the power to insta-kill the first. Of course, the 1500 user wasn¡¯t stupid to sit around for you to strike. He would surely run. Chen Ming¡¯s power surpassed the danger value, most likely because of King yer Aura¡¯s effect. It was good he went through the challenge of acquiring it that time or he would have had to endure many hardships. Speaking of King yer Aura, I wonder if there¡¯s a way to upgrade it. With it upgraded, my power will grow even higher. Chen Ming pondered for a while, ¡°This technique shall be called Cosmic Anger!¡± Chapter 171 - Eight Sacred Powers Aura

Chapter 171: Eight Sacred Powers Aura

When Chen Ming threw the star, he sensed the one on his back dimming and slowly recovering. Chen Ming guessed that with this speed, he would need to wait a day before he could use it. This meant that in a battle, he could only use them one or two times at most. Which wasn¡¯t bad. Chen Ming didn¡¯t get involved in Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s organizations of the Human Kings since all were done perfectly. While the other Human Kings waited for their tasks, he took this chance to give the blood dragon essence(fake) to Zhuo Qingyao. Chen Ming took Zhuo Qingyao to the camp on the ground below and took out the drop of blood. He still wanted to try and see if he could turn it into a King ranked pill, since this dragon blood was aking to a King ranked ingredient. ¡°Ding! Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Thirst for Power. Please let her neckpletely absorb the drop of dragon blood essence(fake). Reward: 10,000 merits.¡± As expected of my, Immortal Master, disciple. This reward is actually ten thousand merits, but why on earth in her neck? Hold on, Zhuo Qingyao has eighty-one meridians, while normal people have only ten. Most of them can only temper their bodies with just one sacred beast¡¯s blood. Is it possible that she could have eight? Even sacred beasts¡¯ bodies had weaknesses and strengths. A dragon¡¯s invible ce was the reverse scale on its neck! He scrapped a bit of the dragon blood essence(fake)¡¯s powder and put it in his mouth, paying close attention to the effect of the dragon blood essence. He could feel his body heating up, his flesh bing stronger a minute amount. This powder had next to no effect on his power since he was just tasting it. The dragon blood essence couldn¡¯t be refined into a pill. But there was another way to bring its effect to its peak. It was trough a medicine bath, through the use of weapons, or through pills. With battle just around the corner, Chen Ming hoped to give Zhuo Qingyao the power to defend herself. He looked for Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Bring me that damnable Flood Dragon¡¯s bones we just killed.¡± Chen Ming wanted to use the bones to boil a medicine bath. He returned to the cave in the camp and began to sort out the ingredients for the bath. ¡°This eight hundred years old Phoenix Blood Grass should go in, and the same goes for the Bone Flower, good for toughening one¡¯s skeleton.¡± After dumping eighteen spiritual herbs in a sh, he was afraid Zhuo Qingyao couldn¡¯t handle the strong medicine so he added thirteen medicinal nts with average medicinal property. He said to her, ¡°Your Master has a drop of blood essence. Come, I will think of a way so that it will be your power.¡± ¡°This drop, by itself, won¡¯t have a high chance of tempering your body. Turn your back towards me, I will grind it to powder then draw an array on your nape to absorb it.¡± Zhuo Qingyao saw how Chen Ming pointed at the dragon blood essence. He drew the array on her nape, then a Human King came to report, ¡°Your Eminence, we brought the Flood Dragon¡¯s bones.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Wait for me while I will boil a medicine bath from the bones.¡± The Flood Dragon¡¯s skeleton wasrge, but after being enveloped in the array for two hours, it turned into a boiling vat of bone soup. Su Qingyang looked intrigued at Chen Ming¡¯s work, ¡°Your Eminence, what are you doing? Want to eat soup?¡± Liu Mang chuckled, ¡°That is for his disciple! This is a medicine bath, to strengthen the body. You, cultivators, know nothing!¡± Su Qingyang chuckled, ¡°I wonder what you hardship cultivator think about this. You can¡¯t fly and have to use a mount instead. What¡¯s so great about hardship cultivation?¡± Liu Mang smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t know a damn thing! One hand of mine has the power of millions of catties. As long as I don¡¯t tire, my power in battle is higher than you who needs spiritual power to unleash immortal arts! His Eminence is exceptional indeed, this medicine bath will improve his disciple¡¯s power greatly!¡± With the boiling cauldron set, Chen Ming said, ¡°Shortly after you enter, you will feel ufortable. If you can¡¯t take it, just tell me.¡± Zhuo Qingyao blushed, ¡°Master, do I have to undress to enter the medicine bath?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Where did you hear that? You can go in as you are!¡± Zhuo Qingyao bobbed her small head and entered the boiling cauldron with a light jump. Chen Ming peeked at her thin cloth getting soaked, sticking to her delicate body, emphasizing her feature through it. It was lucky she had undergarments, curbing most of her embarrassment. There¡¯s no doubt about it. The more this littless grows the more enticing she bes. What should be standing out does, what should be slender was more than that, and what should be perky did its job wlessly. Wait, I just had a wicked thought! She is my disciple! ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡± Chen Ming forced augh, ¡°Uh, this medicine bath is not good enough. I will start by adding more ingredients.¡± Chen Ming said as he threw ingredients one by one, ¡°I will increase the heat. Operate the Nine Nines Mysteries Art to absorb all of the medicine.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded her cute head, closed her eyes and let the water cover them while operating the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. Chen Ming waved a me beneath the cauldron, heating up the medicine. With Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation, she could even take ava bath, let alone a mere medicine bath. With the increase in temperature, the back of her right arm was beginning to sting, as it permeated her bones in her arm. The medicine also entered her body through the array on her nape. She made sure to operate the Nine Nines Mysteries Art to absorb it as it entered. At some point, Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation broke through. Chen Ming saw it and spent six thousand merits on the spot, topletelyprehend the Nine Nines Mysteries Art. He was beside her, exining the intricacies of the cultivation method while controlling the heat. The next day, Zhuo Qingyao opened her eyes, her pupils shing golden. Those were the golden eyes, holding Draconic Influence within. On her nape appeared to be an inverse scale, rousing Chen Ming¡¯s spirit, Sess! ¡°Ding! Youpleted Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Thirst for Power. Reward: 10,000 merits.¡± With the added benefit of Zhuo Qingyao breaking through three stages, Chen Ming earned ten thousand merits on top of it. A look told him Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s danger value was at 1400. She also developed a new aura, Eight Sacred Powers Aura(damaged). Just when Zhuo Qingyao broke through, the vitality was ever-growing, surrounding her body and turning her clothes to dust. In the fuzzy medicine, Chen Ming saw clearly only her smooth shoulder, yet the outline of her body was fairly discernible beneath the liquid. Chapter 172 - Missed It

Chapter 172: Missed It

Zhuo Qingyao suddenly realized something and shrieked, ¡°Master! Go away!¡± Chen Ming was mulling over the meaning of that damaged Eight Sacred Powers Aura when Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s yell sent him, with his pondering, out of the cave. Just what is this Eight Sacred Powers Aura? It has no description, is it because it¡¯s damaged? He didn¡¯t bother with it for long, Whatever, the more auras the better. After a short wait, he got to see a fully clothed Zhuo Qingyao, with a red hot face burning from shame. But witnessing him deep in his thoughts, she told herself he hadn¡¯t done it with intention. She let out a whisper, ¡°Whether you saw or not, I will take it as you¡¯ve looked!¡± Chen Ming regarded her with a puzzled look, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± Zhuo Qingyao whistled, ¡°Who knows. Master, your medicine bath is awesome! ¡± Zhuo Qingyao then skipped to look for Fairy Zi Xia and spar with her, leaving Chen Ming to scratch his head, Hold on a sec. I feel like I missed something of great importance. What was it? Three dayster, most of the Human Kings gathered in the camp. Fairy Zi Xia and the three other geniuses went to look for Chen Ming, finding him with Zhuo Qingyao. Fairy Zi Xia still felt some fear after her spar. Zhuo Qingyao now had enough power to defend herself, so one couldn¡¯t me the odd looks she gave Chen Ming. In a single day, Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s power practically doubled. How did he do it? Fairy Zi Xia reported, ¡°Our side consists of a thousand and three hundred Human Kings, while the enemy¡¯s King Corps numbers twenty. We don¡¯t hold the advantage in this fight, while they have King Corps. We are all independent cultivators. The only chance we have at winning is if we can make a breakthrough in realm.¡± Chen Ming mulled it over. Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art was a good cultivation method that allowed one to reach the Sovereign rank. But Chen Ming would never reveal it since it was the basis of Yan Mountain. And even if he did, since all were Human Kings, it wouldn¡¯t just take a second to change to the new cultivation method, not to mention the astronomical amount of spirit stones required. It was just not feasible. With peak Dao Comprehending realm experts on hand, the two sides weren¡¯t that unbnced. The Demonic sect had the five of seven cmities, while they had Fairy Zi Xia, Xue Ziyu, Liu Mang, Su Qingyang and also Zhuo Qingyao. The Sovereign aspect of the battle came down to Chen Ming versus Xie Qianchou. They were pretty much equal, and there was a chance of defeating his opponent but only through a lengthy process. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that high of a chance, since he couldn¡¯t do anything if Xie Qianchou would choose to flee. The only way to kill Xie Qianchou is with another Sovereign! Hold on. I seem to have a mission regarding Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s breakthrough to Sovereign rank. If she advanced, Xie Qianchou would be dealt with in one fell swoop, followed with an easy victory all round! Two missions with one stone. I¡¯ll finish them both at the same time. He would need other cultivation methods if he were to improve his power, but spiritual knowledge was something he did not have. This breakthrough left him with less than a hundred thousand. It would be better to finish these two missions to replenish the stock. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Did the Human Kings discovered an undercurrent cave when they were hiding? ¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Your Eminence is referring to a deep undercurrent cave we do not know where it leads?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yes, both sides¡¯ power is roughly the same, and even if we won, we would have heavy casualties in an open battle. The others are King Corps, not afraid of death, but we are all sect geniuses. Our so-called victory would end up bing a loss.¡± ¡°Our best course of action, at the moment, is to have another Sovereign make its appearance. With my Yin Yang Harmony Pill you four only have the final step to surmount. You can breakthrough! I will be standing guard at the undercurrent cave entrance, and if a fight breaks out, it would only be small-scaled in the narrow cave. Once inside the undercurrent cave of the Nine Frozen Springs, the Human Kings can search of Soul Returning Water, to refine even more pills.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°The Human Kings haveid in hiding over arge area, maybe they know about this ce. I¡¯ll go ask.¡± Fairy Zi Xia soon returned with an answer, ¡°There are three undercurrent caves. Which should we take, your Eminence?¡± She spread a map on the table. Chen Ming flicked his eyes over it, and chose the smallest one, ¡°This, as it has the most narrow terrain.¡± Taking the Human Kings with them, the delegation migrated to the undercurrent cave. Fairy Zi Xia started making preparation as soon as they arrived. The Human Kings split in one part defending the entrance with Chen Ming, while the majority ventured within in search for Soul Returning Water. Chen Ming spent a day inside, setting simple arrays. A Sovereign might breeze through them but Demon Kings would get caught. Time drifted onward, finding Chen Ming and Fairy Zi Xia in a room inside the cave. He had been refining Yin Yang Harmony Pill every single day for a week. On this day, he asked while watching Fairy Zi Xia taking today¡¯s share of pills, ¡°How much time do you need to break through?¡± She thought for a bit before answering, ¡°At the current pace, one month. In one month I will be a Sovereign! In the end, I have your Yin Yang Harmony Pills that can rece five drops of Soul Returning Water. I¡¯m improving tens of times faster than Su Qingyang and the rest!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°En, that¡¯s great.¡± Zhuo Qingyao stormed in, ¡°Demon Sovereign is here with his troops!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°He wants to test my power. I¡¯ll go see him since he¡¯se a long way to meet me.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°I¡¯m alsoing!¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°This undercurrent cave is only twenty zhang wide. You can¡¯t handle a battle of Sovereigns. This will be a fight between me and Xie Qianchou. I am an array master, not afraid to go face him.¡± Chen Ming rushed outside, Zhuo Qingyao tailing him. He gave her a sidelong nce. As a hardship cultivator, she had a body of steel, so he wasn¡¯t worried. I¡¯ll let this girle, to widen her horizons with a battle of Sovereigns. The more she experiences, the better. Chapter 173 - Zealot Aura

Chapter 173: Zealot Aura

Fairy Zi Xia looked at the pills in her hand, resolution in her voice, ¡°His Eminence is doing everything to buy me time. I can¡¯t let him down. I need to break through as soon as possible!¡± She quickly returned to her cave and sat down on a stone to begin absorbing the pills. Chen Ming walked through the undercurrent cave. It was akin to a river, leading to Nine Frozen Springs. The walls of the cave were lined with night pearls. Xie Qianchou sat cross-legged at a table, wearing a ck robe, andid two cups on it. He also held a wine jug with his right, while his left gripped a long saber. Xie Qianchou drank a cup by himself, then gave Chen Ming a cold eye, ¡°You must be the new Sovereign. I am demonic sect¡¯s 16th Sect Leader, Xie Qianchou. I invite Sovereign to join me.¡± Chen Ming just sat cross-legged at the table. The water current lost its power the closer it got to them until it calmed down. Zhuo Qingyao stood silently not ten feet from them, with the ancient broadsword on her back. Chen Ming saw many things as he looked at him, now that the question marks were dispelled. Is it because my power grew that I can discern more? Two auras hanged above Xie Qianchou: ¡®Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura Description: A Sovereign¡¯s power overlooks the world! Effect: has a suppressing effect an all below the Transcending realm. Zealot Aura Description: how could a zealot mind life and death when he has orders to follow? Effect: once activated you will have no fear of death and will enter a berserk state. Attack will increase by 20% and defense will lower by 30%.¡¯ No one is normal to attain the Sovereign rank since all have an aura. The Zealot Aura looks as if he¡¯s filled with adrenaline. When fury peaks, his power will grow, but the burden on his body will also increase. Chen Ming guessed that this aura must be standard for all Transcending realm cultivators. Or how could a Sovereign insta-kill one on the Dao Comprehending Board with a gap of 500 in danger value? Chen Ming had King yer Aura, holding no regard towards the Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura. Xie Qianchou ced a cup before Chen Ming, ¡°Sir¡¯s cultivation must have been filled with hardships for hundreds of years to reach Sovereign rank. To endure hundreds of lonely and cruel years, yet have it allid to waste just after achieving it, is it worth it?¡± Chen Ming emptied the cup in one gulp, then chuckled, ¡°What hundreds of years? It only took three!¡± Xie Qianchou¡¯s head trembled a bit. What the hell! Are you ying around? How does one respond to that? I wanted to say your journey must have been long and hard, that it would be a pity to die here. It would be best if you entered the demonic sect as a Sect Leader. Wouldn¡¯t this be the best oue for you? ¡°Uh, um, a demonic sect disciple informed me that Sir is also cultivating a demonic method. I can guess that you hold no prejudice towards us. Since you¡¯re willing to walk this path, then Sir must also be without bias. How about joining us. Head Sect Leader cherishes talents, as all paths end at the same point, and he will grant you the Sect Leader status! Thus you will be an imposing mountain!¡± Xie Qianchou¡¯s voice was loud, wanting for the entire cave to hear him. The slightest hesitation on Chen Ming¡¯s part would breed confusion among ranks. How will you fight if your soldiers lose faith in you? Chen Ming wasn¡¯t swayed one bit, If I join the demonic sect, where will I find wastrels to buy my pills? ¡°Preposterous! How can the magnificent and righteous immortal sect follow your path? In this vastnd, this brilliant universe, I may be a mere Sovereign, I may die, but that will happen as I walk the righteous path till the end! You kill mercilessly in this righteous world! I, Chen Ming, with my meager power, will sweep clean thesends!¡± The Human Kings¡¯ hearts were in their mouths. Chen Ming was a new Sovereign, while his opponent was the junior brother of demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader, not to mention a more seasoned Sovereign. A new Sovereign didn¡¯t have experience when it came to Sovereign battles and might lose. Taking all of this into ount, he also had to mind his life, thus anxiety spread among them with regard to Chen Ming¡¯s decision. Yet a breathter, they heard Chen Ming¡¯s resolution, ¡°His Eminence is a model of righteousness!¡± ¡°With his Eminence¡¯s zeal, how can he fear demons and monsters! ¡± ¡°My path will no longer be lonely, now that I know his Eminence is in the righteous immortal faction!¡± Xie Qianchou¡¯s face twitched, The disciples said that this guy¡¯s manners are even more in line with the demonic sect, yet he is a righteous zealot? More like a freak! My n backfired, helping Chen Ming¡¯s rise instead. ¡°Do you truly want to die?¡± Chen Ming lifted a hand, ¡°Come, let¡¯s see you try!¡± Xie Qianchou gripped his saber, ¡°This saber¡¯s name is Grass Cutter, the 31st on the Divine Weapons Board, handed to me personally by senior brother. Those wastes behind you are just like grass before me. Since you are eager to die, then I should help you!¡± With the long saber unsheathed, its gleaming surface reflected a divine weapon¡¯s cold pressure. Demonic energy rippled and with a small shake of Dao Empyrean Bamboo, the green wind blew, filling the ce with bamboo leaves, twisting alongside the demonic energy. Xie Qianchou jeered at Dao Empyrean Bamboo, ¡°You dare face Grass Cutter with an iplete immortal equipment?¡± Held in one hand, Grass Cutter ringed without stop. The saber wave seemed to split the world as it fell on Chen Ming. To defend, he jerked Dao Empyrean Bamboo, to block Grass Cutter. Grass Cutter didn¡¯t leave a scratch when they collided, and Xie Qianchou showed his admiration, ¡°That¡¯s one good prototype immortal equipment. It can actually contest with my Grass Cutter!¡± Chen Ming was never one to partake in idle talks. As a boss, he cultivated the skill of not talking when killing. Eighty-eight stars formed behind him, flying with thunderous power at Xie Qianchou. Xie Qianchou felt anxious as he kicked the table,unching him three li backward. He sensed the starts¡¯ power just as they formed. These can hurt me. Just when did this masked guy had the time to deploy an art? Whispering the chant behind a mask is a more fitting style of the demonic sect! A star approached him, and Xie Qianchou made a tilted sh, bisecting it! Chapter 174 - This Immortal Master Doubts Your Origins

Chapter 174: This Immortal Master Doubts Your Origins

But there were now 87 stars in front of him, giving him quite the scare. My sh only cut through one! This new Sovereign is fighting more and more like one from the demonic sect. He even has such a terrifying immortal art! Xie Qianchou waved Grass Cutter non stop at the iing stars. He cut 83 times in nearly an instant, but five slipped through andnded on his body. The hits left him in a sorry state as they exploded on contact and unleashed tremendous power. His ck robes were also damaged, while he himself ended up with some minor wounds. Although they weren¡¯t serious, it satisfied Chen Ming. Xie Qianchou wasted spiritual power to defend while he could use the stars once a day, without expending any spiritual power of his own. He looked over his magical arts description and saw the words Heavenly Ster Array(iplete). He had no way of setting it up as of now. He¡¯d have to understand more of its secrets before he could use it. Xie Qianchou¡¯s look no longer held any mockery. He might defeat Chen Ming, but not kill him. Even if he was stronger the difference would only be paper-thin. Heughed, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long can you hide in his cave!¡± Xie Qianchou sheathed his saber, already retreating. When he returned to his camp, he spoke to the five of seven cmities, ¡°You are all on the verge of bing Sovereigns. The twenty King Corps will help you by gathering Soul Returning Water, while the enemy only has the cave to search. If your speed is slower then theirs in breaking through, you¡¯ll have to answer to me!¡± They were thrilled. With the King Corps helping them out, their chances were hight, ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader, we will do our very best!¡± Xie Qianchou nced at the cave. Chen Ming was an equal match and the only way toe out of this impasse was to have one of the youngsters advance. Chen Ming stood in the broken cave, staring in the distance. He was actually thinking of a way to notify the Snow Mountain Sect, but he guessed the demonic sect had contingencies in ce to impede the sect. Something told him there were no Sovereigns in the sect at the moment. And even if there were, by the time he got back, the only thing left here would be corpses. Chen Ming returned to the Human Kings camp inside the cave. His unharmed state eased their minds. They only heard thunderous explosions and crumbling sounds just moments ago. ¡°His Eminence returned!¡± ¡°His Eminence¡¯s power is mystical. He can match blow by blow with the outstanding Xie Qianchou!¡± ¡°His Eminence is clearly superior!¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands towards them. He just saw how the spiritual herbs in his storage ring were dwindling from continued refining these past days and had to see if they had some on them. He said, ¡°Refining for so many days has almost exhausted my spiritual herbs. People, if you have any, please sell them to me. I willpensate with pills and spirit stones. ¡± One Human King said, ¡°His Eminence¡¯s refining has been all for our sakes. If his Eminence needs spiritual herbs, you only need to ask and we will offer them!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for his Eminence topensate us, giving them for free is the right way to proceed!¡± ¡°Your Eminence, I will give you all six of my spiritual herbs!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart leaped in joy. It¡¯s so easy to cheat the righteous folks. Even when I squeezed them dry, they still have something to give, sparing me from fighting for them for nothing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it. I have my principles, and I will leave the pills to the Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s Human Kings to distribute them!¡± Giving the pills to them, Chen Ming had no fear they would cheat. These proud sons and daughters still needed him. Not even three days passed and Chen Ming¡¯s storage ring was packed to the brim with spiritual herbs. Xie Qianchou took his King Corps to set camp in front of the cave. A leader of a team said, ¡°Sect Leader, the situation is critical. Should we ask Head Sect Leader for reinforcements? Sect Leader is Head Sect Leader¡¯s junior brother, so he might...¡± Xie Qianchou stopped him with a wave, ¡°No need to say it. Since I received this task, I will follow through with it! Moreover, many of demonic sect¡¯s Sect Leaders disappeared. You take these righteous cultivators for fools. You don¡¯t think they will track our movements?¡± ¡°Please forgive subordinate for this indiscretion.¡± Xie Qianchou waved, ¡°Leave, do everything to provide the seven cmities with Soul Returning Water!¡± Time flew and more than half a month went by before Fairy Zi Xia rushed to Chen Ming. She was ecstatic, ¡°Your Eminence, I can feel my cultivation method reachingpletion. I¡¯m about to break through!¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°Are you ready to face the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to say I haveplete control, but I am sure I have half the chance of seeding.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Good, but half is still too low.¡± Chen Ming waved his hand over the table, leaving twenty bottles behind, ¡°Take these pills. As one from an ancient immortal sect, you must be familiar with these, so I won¡¯t exin them.¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s charming face gained a tinge of red. This was the first time she received such arge gift, and from a male no less. These pills must be worth a couple of million spirit stones. Using such a grand manner because we¡¯re all righteous cultivators? Your Eminence, what¡¯s in it for you if you do this? Despite his Eminence cultivating a side road and wearing a smiley mask, probably from having an ugly appearance, he still has some good points. Like thinking of this Queen. When the drama reached its climax in Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s mind, she caught Chen Ming in tone, ¡°I guess you do not have many spirit stones on you, and you need to consider this point when breaking through. As far as the price goes, let¡¯s wait after you advanced. We¡¯ll discuss this over with your elders!¡± Fairy Zi Xia: ... She said, ¡°As in, you want them to pay you back? ¡± Chen Ming fixed his eyes on her, ¡°You all need to change your tempers. How can you call yourselves righteous when you¡¯re this ungrateful? You righteous people had everything handed to you on a silver tter, and this Immortal Master doubts you fulfilling your part!¡± Fairy Zi Xia rolled her eyes, Fine, this Queen won¡¯t look for any strong points in you. There¡¯s probably none anyway. ¡°Got it!¡± Chapter 175 - This Again?

Chapter 175: This Again?

As more and more Human Kings returned to camp, they were told not to head out any longer, because Fairy Zi Xia was ready to face her tribtion. The time for the final battle was at hand. This wouldn¡¯t be like Chen Ming¡¯s trial. Xie Qianchou didn¡¯t meddle in his tribtion then since he thought it would be over by the time he got there. But this time was theplete opposite, with Xie Qianchou standing watch outside. In this distance, he was sure to detect it and you¡¯d better be sure he¡¯d stick his nose in it. The good news was that they gathered all their forces, while the enemy still had teams out. Chen Ming nced at Fairy Zi Xia next to him, ¡°You can make your preparations. Everyone else will follow my charge. We will be Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s Dao Protectors!¡± The cultivators cupped their hands, ¡°We will follow you!¡± Truth be told, if it were outside, and they would act as Dao Protectors, there might be some who¡¯d do it, but not all of them. Since these were desperate times, it required two Sovereigns to pull them out on top! If Fairy Zi Xia advanced, they would have the chance toe out alive. Chen Ming walked outside the cave, under the nervous eyes of the Human Kings waiting for him. He saw the demonic sect¡¯s camp and spoke to Su Qingyang, Liu Mang and Xue Ziyu, ¡°You will lead this battle. I can¡¯t have anything distract me as I fight Xie Qianchou.¡± The three sped their hands, ¡°Understood, your Eminence!¡± A tribtion cloud was beginning to form above, not escaping Xie Qianchou¡¯s perception. But after a careful look, he found it on top of the cave, ¡°What seven cmities! They¡¯re all trash!¡± Xie Qianchou took ten King Corps from the camp and saw Chen Ming standing in front of a crowd of Human Kings. Chen Ming and Xie Qianchou had focused looks. Sparks seemed to fly when their eyes met. The ones on the Dao Comprehending Board next to him didn¡¯t wait for the Sovereigns to make contact, charging right ahead. The armies shed in a magnificent disy, with explosions here and wailings there. The tribtion cloud spread for over eight li outside the battlefield, pressing down on the water until it left an empty space. Fairy Zi Xia stepped on the surface of the ck sea and let her soft voice reach Chen Ming, ¡°My life is in your hands.¡± Fairy Zi Xia flew in the air, her left hand holding an elegant longbow. Of course, she wouldn¡¯tck immortal equipment, she was the strongest genius of the ancient immortal sects, after all. Immortal equipment ¨C Shooting Star Bow. She pulled its string into a full moon and a radiant shooting star flew out, straight at the tribtion cloud. The clouds shifted, sending a lightning python to encase Fairy Zi Xia within. Lightning fell like rain, turning the sea into a living hell! All King ranks avoided the Sovereigns, moving the battle to the side. They had no intention of interfering in their sh. Chen Ming and Xie Qianchou were the only ones left in a ten li range space. Xie Qianchou gave a sidelong nce at Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°You think I¡¯ll let her pass this tribtion?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Why am I here then?¡± ¡°You just became a Sovereign, and already believe to be my match? Do you even know the stages of a Sovereign?¡± ¡°Eh? Does a Sovereign have stages? Who¡¯d have thought!¡± Xie Qianchou¡¯s eyebrow twitched, This guy is messing around. He is a sovereign, yet he doesn¡¯t know its stages. ¡°I shall tell you... Wait! You¡¯re stalling for Fairy Zi Xia!¡± Chen Ming let a burst of dryughter, ¡°Oops, busted! Guess we¡¯ll have to start on our side too!¡± Eighty-eight stars formed above them in a blink. Xie Qianchou felt the killing intent and looked up, ¡°This again?¡± When Chen Ming moved, he spared no time for prattle. His consciousness was on the move, brandishing Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Xie Qianchou drew Grass Cutter from his back, sending tens of saber waves above, blue as the river. Stars shattered on contact, but others drew nearer. Xie Qianchou released wave after wave, but somended, making him stagger backward with each hit. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to let him have an easy time dealing with them. He wouldn¡¯t wait for him to finish chopping the stars, only to sigh: Wow, you can handle even this move! Then everyone will trade blow for blow. Are you stupid or what? The point of a battle is to kill! He flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo, releasing bamboo leaves in the shape of a river, moving passed the stars without interfering, and approaching Xie Qianchou from behind. Withing this green river, each leaf carried a sword, and when the leaves scattered, a sword dragon took their ce! It went behind Xie Qianchou, then attacked with ferocious speed! Xie Qianchou shed a star, but a dozen more wereing. He lifted the Grass Cutter and touched his de with his left hand. He swiped his hand across it, leaving a bloody trail, ¡°All-Epassing Saber Net!¡± Xie Qianchou waved his saber, transforming the drops of blood into blood sabers. The blood saber released saber waves on their own, in the shape of a. Xie Qianchou then turned around to face the sword dragon, ¡°Watch how I ughter this sword dragon! Saber Drawing Art!¡± Xie Qianchou bent his legs and returned Grass Cutter to its sheath, gripping its handle with his right. Once he drew it, it sent a ripple from the speed alone andunching a saber wave at the sword dragon¡¯s head. The raging sword dragon was bisected! One after another, the spiritual swords were pushed to the sides, and as the Grass Cutter ended its swing to the ground, no spiritual sword remained before him! The spiritual swords were sent flying, as the sword dragon Chen Ming controlled was split into halves from one strike! While the stars behind him, all knocked against the All-Epassing Saber Net. Chapter 176 - Entering the Heavenly Tribulation

Chapter 176: Entering the Heavenly Tribtion

The Human Kings in the area were shocked, to say the least, ¡°Is this a Sovereign?¡± ¡°A Sovereign¡¯s power is scary indeed!¡± ¡°Just their pressure makes us shiver. If that sh was aimed at me, even if it didn¡¯t cut me, the pressure would surely kill me.¡± Xie Qianchou¡¯s hand was bleeding faintly. He ripped a piece of his cloak and tied his right hand with it. He looked at Grass Cutter, ¡°Senior brother, you taught me Saber Drawing Art, and junior brother finally has some of your form!¡± Xie Qianchou turned to his opponent, ¡°That¡¯s all the extent you amount to!¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°Is that so?¡± The spiritual swords strewn about didn¡¯t fell, but gathered under Chen Ming¡¯s control and reformed the sword dragon, then resumed charging! What a joke! This Immortal Master Chen¡¯s talent lies in being the heart of the arrays. The dragon won¡¯t stop as long as I¡¯m alive! The sword dragon raised its head, rushing to Xie Qianchou! Xie Qianchou resheathed his saber, sliced the sword dragon in two again, but the spiritual swords flew and reformed it, resuming its charge. Xie Qianchou nced at Chen Ming and, once he cut the sword dragon the third time, he rushed towards him. This time, the sword dragon opened its maw and numerous spiritual swords flew around Chen Ming. He started skipping from sword to sword and grabbed the Overflowing Void on his way. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Kill!¡± He entered Unity just by lifting it. Space Rending sh! The void cracked revealing faint gaps. Xie Qianchou raised his saber to wee it inughter, ¡°Good sword, good swordsman!¡± The two figures collided amidst the storm of swords, booms echoing in all directions! Bellow them formed a two li wide hole, the exchange shaking the earth and sending the water into a flood to engulf all in its path. Xie Qianchou lifted his head at Chen Ming, ¡°I admit, you have the right to fight me!¡± Chen Ming turned, as the sword dragon flew next to him, ¡°Go!¡± The sword dragon threw itself at Xie Qianchou, while he jumped on it, still holding Overflowing Void. He sent another Space Rending sh! Small cracks appeared in the air, and Xie Qianchou waved Grass Cutter around creating a tornado. Chen Ming let go of his sword, then reached over for Heavenly Punishment, unleashing Heavenly Destruction Art! Xie Qianchou¡¯s eyes held a cold glint, as a bloody sword wave was drawing ever nearer, ¡°This move is different than the previous one! You have two sword arts at Unity?¡± Xie Qianchou shifted his style to receive it. He shed at the iing Heavenly Punishment and it was deflected. Xie Qianchou was happy, and flicked a saber wave at Chen Ming! Chen Ming opened his palm to let Chaotic Groundnd. He was in Unity in a sh and executed Unshakable Mountain! Chaotic Ground was like the earth, blocking Xie Qianchou¡¯s attack, who only burst outughing, ¡°Just how many Unities do you know?¡± Xie Qianchou was confused, So many Unities, yet not one at the Sword Intent stage. Just how many did this guy train in? But he wasn¡¯t one to admit defeat so easily. Quaking booms resounded with the sh of sword images and saber waves filling the sky. Down below, all became dust, from the shes¡¯ aftermath to the point that even the water split to the sides. ... With countless loud sounds, the Human Kings looked in shock at the spiritual swords storm, hearing the echoing explosions at close intervals. They could imagine how ruthless the battle was just from this! ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°Their shes are too quick!¡± ¡°How many times did they faced in a breath? Three, four?¡± ¡°I can no longer discern it. The only thing I hear is endless rumbling and booms!¡± Xie Qianchou was bing more anxious as the battle progressed. This situation wasn¡¯t in his favor. Chen Ming matched him every step of the way, while Fairy Zi Xia was passing her tribtion! When Fairy Zi Xia was done, he¡¯d be facing two Sovereigns. He wouldn¡¯t survive that. Xie Qianchou jumped above the battle, found Fairy Zi Xia figure, and entered the Heavenly Tribtion area. The pressure bore down on him, but he couldn¡¯t just let Fairy Zi Xia pass her tribtion, ¡°A zealot doesn¡¯t mind life and death when he has orders to follow!¡± Chen Ming yelled, ¡°Damn it!¡± He wants to activate the aura and fight till the end! Xie Qianchou waved his saber as he roared inughter, ¡°Senior brother, because of me, youmitted patricide a hundred years ago, and no longer could we fight side by side. Today, I will take your ce in fighting the world!¡± The Human Kings looked over, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The battle changed for the worse!¡± ¡°Demonic sect¡¯s Sect Leader wants to enter Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about the tribtion¡¯s retaliation?¡± Xie Qianchou rushed with each step, reaching inside the thunderclouds! This was a clear challenge. The Heavenly Tribtion sensed it and doubled its lightning! Lightning snakes streaked from the surface of the ck sea, charging at the two figures in the Heavenly Tribtion! Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s heart tightened. She shot an arrow, crushing an iing lightning snake, but Xie Qianchou already shed behind her. Fairy Zi Xia was about to resist the lightning while receiving Xie Qianchou¡¯s strike. But a sword dragon burst in the sea of thunder right towards Xie Qianchou¡¯s head! A saber strike split the sword dragon apart, but it helped remove the danger to Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s life. ¡°Look! His Eminence entered Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion!¡± ¡°Never imagined the battle would turn so desperate!¡± ¡°A Sovereign will fall today!¡± Chen Ming came next to Fairy Zi Xia. The Heavenly Tribtion upped its power again, and the surface of the sea was no longer ck, but a silver pool of lightning. Lightning never stopped as it hacked towards the three people. Chen Ming nced at Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Do your best to ovee the Heavenly Tribtion. Leave the rest to me!¡± Fairy Zi Xia understood. She wasn¡¯t a Sovereign yet and could offer him no help. She now had to face the increased tribtion. Chen Ming peeked over at the Heavenly Tribtion. Lucky it¡¯s not like mine, that it¡¯s only lightning. But to kill a Dao Comprehending realm, the lightning must contain great power of the Grand Dao. Chen Ming operated Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art in silence, to counter the iing tribtion lighting, and avoid wasting too much spiritual power on it. He stepped on the sword dragon, lightning flickering all around his body, charging Xie Qianchou. Xie Qianchou thought he cultivated a lightning attribute art, so he didn¡¯t think too much of it. Now that he entered the Heavenly Tribtion, his path was sealed, and there was no point in minding unnecessary things. He waved his saber, flying straight for Chen Ming. One sh from him staggered Chen Ming back ten feet, while also leaving him bleeding at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 177 - Killing a Sovereign

Chapter 177: Killing a Sovereign

The fight grew more intense with each passing moment, reaching a point of no return, where the result could go either way. In the even that Xie Qianchou and Chen Ming left the Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s range, it wouldn¡¯t let them off with just this warning. It would make sure to let this second passing an evesting memory! The fire in Chen Ming¡¯s heart burned hotter. But at this point, he had the upper hand against Xie Qianchou. The two shed within the lightning sea below the Heavenly Tribtion. Chen Ming spat blood again, Zealot Aura is truly fierce. Xie Qianchou¡¯s eyes are fully red. The increase of 20% in attack and a decrease of 30% in defense of the Zealot Aura was nothing to scoff at. It only seemed they were affected, but this wasn¡¯t a game. It wasn¡¯t like they traded blows and spat blood with each hit. Cultivators had their own style. If you wanted to attack, then the other wasn¡¯t stupid and countered with his own move. Just how Chen Mingunched a sword strike and Xie Qianchou replied with a sh of his saber. In other words, itpensated the aura¡¯s shorings. But it did have some use. When Heavenly Tribtion attacked him, it did with Dao lightning. Xie Qianchou had no choice but to hold on! Chen Ming groaned, activating Warmonger Aura. He already activated King yer Aura since the beginning of battle. With the increased speed of the spiritual power, Chen Ming controlled his sword dragon to once again face Xie Qianchou, but the oue was the same. Chen Ming, who was on the sword dragon, jumped and came at him with his own sword! Xie Qianchou swung his saber, shing with Chen Ming longsword, anding at a standstill! From up above, a sudden bucket-thick purple lightning swept them both. They were giving their all into overpowering the other, sparing no time for anything else, and forced to take the full brunt of the attack; with their bodies. Chen Ming might have had the Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art on, but the lightning still burned him ck, with smoke drifting from his mouth. As Sovereigns, they had much more power to resist the heavenly lightning than Fairy Zi Xia. Xie Qianchou didn¡¯t have it easy either. Lightning flickered all over him, turning his skin ck with each passing. Chen Ming had not time to sneak a pill in his mouth and had to rely on Illustrious Casket to heal his body. The two¡¯s spiritual power reserves were in rapid decline. When the tribtion cloud sent a bucket-sized lightning on them, their skin would sizzle, crack, and drip blood. In no time at all, they weren¡¯t just men, but bloody chaps. Chen Ming kicked Xie Qianchou and as he flew backwards, he took five bottles out, eating pills like peanuts. He didn¡¯t even chew, only swallowed. In his body, spiritual power churned and began refining them post-haste. With the fight reaching this critical juncture, the only way forward was to give it all! The Sovereigns flew at each other again in the lightning sea. With a wave of Dao Empyrean Bamboo, thousands of spiritual swords flew in a swarm, shiting into dragon form, and creating quite the contrast with the lightning sea. Xie Qianchou swung his de enraged, ¡°You actually eat pills in battle?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, voice dripping with disdain, ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist, so why can¡¯t I?¡± Xie Qianchou was left tongue-tied. There¡¯s nothing wrong with an alchemist eating pills in battle! Despite Chen Ming not stating it, Xie Qianchou guessed that he would eat pills regardless. This is a life or death battle! Preaching righteousness now will make a fool out of you! The two ck Sovereigns invested everything in this desperate battle, pulling out all the stops. Xie Qianchou¡¯s shes were all executed with Saber Drawing Art, while Chen Ming¡¯s arts were all at Unity. Two hourster, blood spilled. Chen Ming checked his storage ring. He was all out of pills! Feeling around for a moment, he only came out with empty bottles. Xie Qianchou roared withughter, ¡°Go on, eat. What¡¯s stopping you?¡± Even with a mountain of pills, taking them like candy will exhaust them! No choice. With no Dao Initiation realm pills, I can only take the Dao Sense realm recovery pills. Xie Qianchou witnessed how a white spring ran from the storage ring into Chen Ming¡¯s mouth. It kept flowing and flowing. Xue Ziyu caught this new sight of Chen Ming inside the Heavenly Tribtion. ¡°Didn¡¯t I told you so? With pills you can do all you¡¯ve ever dreamed of. Look, the demonic sect Sect Leader still doesn¡¯t believe it!¡± Su Qingyang added, ¡°If one is an alchemist and you wish to attack, then you¡¯d better stop him from taking pills. But isn¡¯t that bullying alchemists?¡± A lightning smacked Chen Ming¡¯s head at this precise moment. The strike turned the pill spring into ck ash, eliciting a round of cursing from the glutton, ¡°No! Tens of thousands of pills, gone!¡± The Sovereigns resumed their fight. As it dragged on, Chen Ming became fiercer, the sword dragon showing no remorse. Under the double pressure, Xie Qianchou grew weaker. Chen Ming was making bigger moves, each wave of the sword was meant to be thest, while the sword dragon swept with each passing. Xie Qianchou stumbled step after step in retreat. One retreated while the other advanced, drawing nearer to the edge of the Heavenly Tribtion. But how could it let them leave so easily after such tant provocation? A dozen li radius tribtion cloud split from the main cloud and followed after them, relentless in dishing out purple lightning! Chen Ming lifted his nation weapon Thunder p, using Unity, ¡°Seeking Lightning!¡± The sword fell and all the surrounding lighting around Thunder p turned into a ten zhang wide lightning sword wave going straight for Xie Qianchou. Xie Qianchou was finding it hard to catch his breath. He brandished his saber but could only soften the sword wave by half. The explosive strike sent him flying for three li, his mouth spurting blood all the way! This Seeking Lightning is quite useful in this lightning sea! Chen Ming followed close behind with another lightning sword wave. It cut Xie Qianchou chest, leaving behind a ck scar with visible bones. Xie Qianchou was aware of the impending defeat. He wailed, ¡°No! I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Xie Qianchou dragged his saber to continue the battle, but the blood kept flowing and was wobbling. Chen Ming took advantage of his plight and stabbed his thigh. Xie Qianchou ignored the wound, using his muscles and spiritual power to lock it in ce. Chen Ming let go of the sword and grab the one the sword dragon sent over. He used this one to stab Xie Qianchou¡¯s body. Xie Qianchou locked it in ce again, and waved his saber to Chen Ming¡¯s head. Chen Ming took a step back while sword dragon swept over. When it passed, the only thing left was mincemeat. ¡°Ding! You killed Xie Qianchou. Reward: 10,000 spiritual knowledge, 1,000 fame and Grass Cutter.¡± Chen Ming let out a long breath of relief, sprawling in the lightning sea, Dead atst. A bolt came out of the blue right on his head. Smoke drifted out of his mouth as he thought, THe Heavenly Tribtion isn¡¯t over yet? He looked up, ¡°Heavenly Tribtion, just you wait. I need to face you many times anyway. And the next time you want to leave, I won¡¯t let you!¡± Chapter 178 - Honing a Dull Saber

Chapter 178: Honing a Dull Saber

Wu Jiang stood outside the Yellow Sea, six sabers on his back, his gaze wandering over Yan Mountain. He was filled with admiration for it, ¡°What an excellent saber. It¡¯s a pity his Master¡¯s control is to strict. Even if he grasps the power of a Sovereign, can he control it?¡± ¡°Even if this will turn him into a demon, with his consciousness focus on ughter, isn¡¯t this what I want?¡± ¡°He should possess the power of a Sovereign!¡± Wu Jiang stepped inside the Yellow Sea, but the sand didn¡¯t seem inclined to rip him to shreds like it did to Archfiends, and cleared a path instead. Wu Jiang chuckled as he walked through, ¡°Wind fiend¡¯s power isn¡¯t much to look at, but his memory is excellent. I will let you off this time since you let me through by your own ord.¡± Wu Jiang pressed on. Two hourster, he arrived at the foot of Yan Mountain, finding the Regalia Legion watching him. They were on guard and red, ¡°Who are you?¡± Wu Jiang smiled, ¡°I am demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Wu Jiang!¡± The Regalia Legion panicked. They never say Wu Jiang, but they could sense his power. To pass through the Yellow Sea like a breeze, he had to be the real demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader. ¡°I wonder why is Head Sect Leader visiting Yan Mountain.¡± Wu Jiang had his arms behind him, not a trace of concern, ¡°This trip of mine isn¡¯t for Yan Mountain, so I won¡¯t kill you. My purpose here is to meet someone.¡± A regalia soldier asked, ¡°Who do you want to meet?¡± Wu Jiang calmly spoke, ¡°Li Suyi!¡± With the reportsing from the Regalia Legion, Li Suyi and Ling Xian also heard them. Ling Xian said, ¡°Demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader wants to meet you. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Suyi shook his head, ¡°I have no connection with him, nor have I met this person. I don¡¯t know what is the meaning behind this action. Second senior brother, what should we do?¡± Ling n ancestor in Ling Xian¡¯s ring spoke in his consciousness, ¡°The one that came is a breath away from bing immortal. Within this world, there might be no one that can contend him.¡± Ling Xian asked in his heart, ¡°What do we do then?¡± The ancestor said, ¡°If he wants to meet Li Suyi, you have no way to stop him. And he didn¡¯te to kill, so it might be better to let him see him.¡± Ling Xian said to Li Suyi, ¡°Demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader didn¡¯te to kill, showing no ill will. You should go meet him.¡± Li Suyi could only nod, ¡°Alright.¡± In a courtyard on Yan Mountain, Li Suyi pushed the door, finding a person with six sabers on his back, ¡°Di you ask for me?¡± Wu Jiang turned, showing a trace of joy, ¡°Truly an excellent saber!¡± Li Suyi was confused, waiting quietly for his next words. Wu Jiang smiled, ¡°Even if such a saber is still sheathed, I just know you¡¯re a great saber. I am a person fond of sabers, so I came to Yan Mountain to take this saber away.¡± Li Suyi wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t budge. Wu Jiang¡¯s power rooted him in ce while he inspected him, ¡°I know you cultivate a demonic method, the most vicious method, Bones of the Taotie. I also know the saber on your back is Demonic Blood Saber, a genuine divine weapon.¡± ¡°I never met your Master, but I have to admit he did well by you. He imparted Bones of the Taotie in a way suited to you and even gave you Demonic Blood Saber. This would never happen in the demonic sect. Only a Sovereign can wield this saber in my sect.¡± ¡°I can feel your power growing swiftly, that you can grasp the power of a Sovereign. Just that your consciousness is somewhat assaulted by demonic intent. But this is normal for a demonic cultivator.¡± ¡°Therefore, I want to take you with me, to turn you into a real Sovereign, qualified of wielding such saber.¡± Wu Jiang lifted the paralyzed Li Suyi on his shoulder, and turned his eyes to Yan Mountain, ¡°Your Master taught you well, honed the saber to perfection. So much so I didn¡¯t ask for his approval when taking you. I just can¡¯t help but steal you. Since it is I who is uncouth, I won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Wu Jiang left under the watchful and powerless gaze of Ling Xian. Ling Xian fell to his knees, ¡°Master, disciple is useless...¡± The next day found Wu Jiangnd in the demonic sect, leaving Li Suyi in a prison. He did not know what this prison was made of but saw a person in thest cell. When he looked over, that man was Wu Sanqi. Wu Sanqi was now at the peak of the Dao Comprehending realm. Wu Jiang stood outside the prison cell as he spoke to Li Suyi, ¡°Each day, I will open the passage leading to a cage. In this cage, only when one person is left, will I give him food. If there are two, then you will both starve to death.¡± The next day Wu Jiang saw Li Suyi soaked in blood in the cage. A roasted chicken fell inside and he easily caught it then stuffed his mouth as he ripped from it. Wu Jiang chuckled when he saw the corpse next to Li Suyi, ¡°Not bad at all. But not good enough.¡± He then pointed at Wu Sanqi, ¡°I sensed the killing intent you have for him. That is why I captured him. You must know that he was at the peak of the Dao Comprehending realm while you¡¯re at the peak of the Dao Initiation realm. If you don¡¯t use Bones of the Taotie to devour those innocent Dao Initiation realm and Dao Comprehending realm people,¡± Wu Jiang stressed the word innocent, ¡°Then when you¡¯ll face him, it will end with your death.¡± Li Suyi felt Wu Sanqi¡¯s eyes on him. In his first life, he died at his hands. Was history going to repeat itself? No, I can¡¯t die at Wu Sanqi¡¯s hands! But Master will be disappointed by what I¡¯ve done... Three dayster, Wu Jiang came before the cage, indicating to the demonic cultivator in front of Li Suyi, ¡°The people I give you to devour aren¡¯t many, but you haven¡¯t got the luxury to indulge in hesitation.¡± Another day passed and Wu Jiang came again. Li Suyi held Demonic Blood Saber tight, but there was no demonic cultivator corpse next to him. Wu Jiang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re willing to devour those innocent cultivators?¡± Li Suyi lifted his head, his eyes red to the point they could drop blood, ¡°How are demonic cultivators innocent?¡± Chapter 179 - You Want to Murder Your Master?

Chapter 179: You Want to Murder Your Master?

Chen Ming gorged on pills as Fairy Zi Xia overcame her tribtion and was now a true Sovereign. Chen Ming peeked at her to find the danger value soaring until 2400, while also having an extra aura, Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura. This aura had to be a standard issued Sovereign aura. ¡°Ding! Youpleted the Queen¡¯s Rise. Reward: 100,000 spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame.¡± Fairy Zi Xia finished her tribtion while mine is still here! Chen Ming had a dark expression. Even though no one could see it on his face, he was raining curses inside. Fairy Zi Xia nced at Chen Ming, and since she had no way of handling the Heavenly Tribtion above him, she shot an arrow straight at the crowd of Demon Kings! The arrow ran through a dozen Demon Kings, breeding fear in the hearts of the survivors. The enemy had two Sovereigns while theirs, none. They had no way of making aeback, so the leaders of the King Corps yelled, ¡°Retreat!¡± Fairy Zi Xia wasn¡¯t about to let them go. She first left a few people behind, to look after Chen Ming, since he would be half-dead when hees out of the tribtion. Chen Ming suffered at the hands of Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s lightning for two more hours. His mouth let out endless ck smoke as the dark clouds finally relented. His body rxed, falling, eyes staring above as his vision went dark and cked out. Zhuo Qingyao, waiting by his side, flew and caught him, taking him to get some rest under the escort of Human Kings. The next day, when Chen Ming woke up, Zhuo Qingyao was using a wet handkerchief to wipe his face. She asked, ¡°Master, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Can I say that I feel great?¡± ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that an obvious lie?¡± ¡°Then why did you ask!?¡± Zhuo Qingyao pouted, ¡°Master, some people care about you.¡± ¡°Since you care, bring something to eat for your Master. Fighting for one day, tribting for another almost starved me to death.¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes shed. She walked out, took out some flour and water, and started kneading. Fairy Zi Xia was baffled by her actions, Now way! What cultivator carries flour with them!? ¡°Qingyao, what are you doing?¡± Zhuo Qingyao had two flour traces on her face, ¡°Master said he¡¯s hungry, so I¡¯m making him a bowl of noodles.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was doubtful, ¡°Don¡¯t all of your disciples eat pills? How can a grand Mountain Lord eat this?¡± The two grew more familiar over time, and Fairy Zi Xia knew that Chen Ming was the Mountain Lord of that mysterious pill sect. Zhuo Qingyao kneaded as she talked, ¡°Master is very odd. He refines pills but, even when battle approaches, he never eats cultivation pills, leaving them all for his disciples.¡± Fairy Zi Xia shrugged, ¡°I never would have guessed that your Master cared so much about all of you. He hates he has to eat pills, wanting to leave them all four you.¡± ¡°Master is the best!¡± ¡°Then keep up the kneading. I will visit your Master, now that he¡¯s awake, to express my thanks.¡± Zhuo Qingyao resumed her task. She looked for some dry nts, lit a fire under a furnace, then put the noodles in a pot. Soon, the noodles were ready. She carried the bowl while recalling what Chen Lingyu said when she asked her for some tips, Senior sister, your cooking talent hit rock-bottom. It is enough as long as you can make a single dish. Zhuo Qingyao recalled the time when he moved her Sword Mountain, that Chen Ming couldn¡¯t bear to eat any more of her noodles. I have trained for two years. The taste should be better. Right? She carried the bowl to Chen Ming, who was at the point of dying from hunger. He took a mouthful with chopsticks, and just then noticed the clear flour smudges on Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s face. Chen Ming swallowed, ¡°Qingyao, did you make this?¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, looking anywhere but at Chen Ming. Chen Ming flipped, ¡°Lass, you want to defy heaven andmit patricide?¡± Zhuo Qingyao kept looking above, silent. Chen Ming wanted to look for something else to eat, but then recalled the taste, It seems more or less quite likely to have the possibility of being edible! Chen Ming was skeptical as he tasted a second time. His mouth was full of noodles, with a vor that surpassed words spreading behind his lips. Chen Ming too a sip of the soup, to help swallow the noodles. He cleaned the bowl in no time at all, and shouted, ¡°Qingyao, make Master another!¡± Zhuo Qingyao eyed him filled with suspicion, ¡°Master, do you really want another?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Zhuo Qingyao took the empty bowl and bounced her way out to make another serving. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Howe you were so moved when you ate Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s noodles?¡± ¡°Let me exin. At the time when I had three disciples, I ate Qingyao¡¯s noodles and had internal bleedings.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was dumbstruck for a good while, ¡°And now?¡± Chen Ming was genuinely touched, ¡°A delicacy! But I can¡¯t be open about it, or the praise will get to thisss¡¯ head!¡± He looked to see the mission progress. ¡°Choice,pletion rate: 81.2%.¡± How did it reach this point? Oh, right. It must be because the teleportation array isn¡¯t dealt with. Anyway, since my understanding of teleportation arrays ain¡¯t at all that bad, I¡¯ll just go and grab it! Finishing the second bowl, Chen Ming found himself still covered incerations. He started the Illustrious Casket to heal the surface wounds. It was akin to growing a new skin and, in a sh, a wless face entered Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s dazed expression. She thought Chen Ming had an ugly appearance, justifying his mask. Yet, never would she have thought what was hiding behind the mask was suck a handsome visage, causing her to be taken aback. Chen Ming put on the smiley face as if nothing happened, ¡°The teleportation array is still active. Take me to it so I can disable it. This way, there will be no future attacks.¡± Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Uh, what? You want to go disable the teleportation array? Uh, alright, I will take you.¡± The two failed to catch Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cold expression staring at Fairy Zi Xia, a pair of chopsticks breaking in her hand. When Fairy Zi Xia saw Master¡¯s face, she was lost for words. Chapter 180 - Control Aura lvl 2

Chapter 180: Control Aura lvl 2

Chen Ming stood next to the teleportation array near the exit of the Nine Frozen Springs. He observed it for two hours, A teleportation array is formed of two interconnected arrays. There¡¯s no point in taking just one. The best would be to find a way to take the other one also. He said, ¡°I will go through it and see if I can find a way to take the other teleportation array.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°There¡¯s no way of knowing what¡¯s on the other side. How about me and your Eminence go together?¡± Chen Ming agreed since Fairy Zi Xia was now a Sovereign. The two stepped through it and found themselves in a forest, with ten Demon Kings standing guard. They were stunned, ¡°Eh? It can¡¯t be the time to withdraw. Howe there are people returning?¡± Chen Ming smiled and greeted, ¡°I havee to steal the teleportation array... Um, no no, I came to fetch the teleportation array.¡± In two Sovereign versus ten Demon Kings, theter lost in ten breaths. Chen Ming set to work. The teleportation array was ced on a stone tform, with spirit stones and materials arranged around it. Chen Ming took a small hammer and chisel and, in a bout of banging, apanied by smashing, made quick work of it. What trouble could a mere teleportation array pose to an array master of his level? Momentster, Chen Ming was holding the core of the array, the twin spacial stone. The twin spacial stone came in pairs. One could send a person to the other, but they were unstable. That was where the teleportation array came in. Fairy Zi Xia saw the broken down teleportation array, ¡°You tore apart the array, so how do we get back?¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°Simple. We just need to search for a ce to reset the teleportation array!¡± ¡°You nned to take this path and strike back at the demonic sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the idea.¡± ¡°Then where are you going to set it up?¡± Chen Ming looked at the array¡¯s previous location, ¡°If this teleportation array disappears, they will surely have a way of locating it, like amp in the dark. So I¡¯ll just set it up here, but this time it will be ten li underground. No matter how much they look, they¡¯ll never find it.¡± ¡°How will you mask its trace?¡± Chen Ming fanned the horsetail whisk, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my Dao Empyrean Bamboo can return all to origin. Once the path down is set, a wave from it will remove all signs. Let¡¯s go down and set it up.¡± The two channeled their spiritual power, opening a tunnel in the ground. Ten li down under, Chen Ming flickered Dao Empyrean Bamboo, ¡°Return to origin.¡± Chen Ming shifted arge rock over the tunnel entrance and set to deploy the teleportation array. After one hour he also arranged a few dozen spirit stones then activated the array. Back at the entrance of the Nine Frozen Springs, Fairy Zi Xia nced at Chen Ming, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for your mastery of arrays to reach such profound level!¡± Chen Ming ignored this proud woman. He tore the teleportation array on this side just like before. Chen Ming¡¯s mind spun, Sigh, it seems my dream of blinking isn¡¯t viable. Unless I engrave teleportation arrays on all ten thousand swords, then use a sword to blink to another. But won¡¯t there be too many like this? Forget it, I¡¯ll set it aside for now. A sudden voice echoed in his mind, ¡°Ding! Li Suyi advanced to the Dao Comprehending realm. Reward: 1,000 merits.¡± Eh? Li Suyi broke through? His rise in power is quite fast. Once I¡¯m done with the matters here, I will have to return. If Li Suyi became a demon, the consequences would be dire. A guy with Main Character aura bing a demon will be a cmity upon this world. The crux is Reckless Aura. It¡¯s too fierce. Once he¡¯s in danger, he¡¯ll be prone to rash actions. He quickly checked his mission, ¡°Choice, missionpletion rate: 94%.¡± 94% is alright since 100% is in impossible. ¡°Turn in!¡± ¡°Ding! You finished the Choice mission. Reward: 400,000 spiritual knowledge, 100,000 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You led an unwinnable battle and prevailed. Your Control Aura upgraded to lvl 2.¡± The fame reward is beyond outrageous. It must be because this battle will make me famous, with my name spreading to every corner of the world. I also earned a nice batch of spiritual knowledge. It¡¯s not spiritual knowledge and merits that Ick, but cultivation methods. Control Aura also upgraded and will help me greatly when I be a Sects Ruler. For me to be stronger, my only choice is to look for more cultivation methods. Chen Ming turned to Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Let¡¯s go. All problems are now settled, and the time hase to give the ancient immortal sects the news.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was a tad angry, ¡°The demonic sect will pay for what they¡¯ve done!¡± The two, along with the rest Dao Comprehending Board geniuses and Zhuo Qingyao, left Nine Frozen Springs. Once outside the Snow Mountain Sect, Fairy Zi Xia released her Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura without restraint. She waited for a Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s Human King toe out of the Nine Frozen Springs and said, ¡°Tell one of your Sovereigns to see me!¡± The Human King felt the might of a Sovereign and didn¡¯t hesitate to charge into the sect. Not a moment passed before the same elder that met them before arrived, cupping his hands towards Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this trip in the Nine Frozen Springs was fruitful for fellow Daoist to enter Transcending realm. It¡¯s an event worth celebrating. I will announce to every ancient immortal sect that Fairy Zi Xia is now a Sovereign.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°No need to announce. Where are all the Sages? Something grave has happened.¡± The elder hesitated, ¡°I wonder what grave matter is Fairy Zi Xia speaking of? The demonic sect has begun moving, and will most likely wage war against us, the immortal faction. All Sages have set out for Astral Immortal Sect to debate.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°No, it has begun already.¡± Chen Ming opened his hand, and Grass Cutter shed from his storage ring, ¡°You should recognize this, right?¡±

The elder felt as if lightning struck his heart, ¡°This is demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader¡¯s saber. Follow me, we will go meet the Sages at once!¡±

Chapter 181 - Massacre Board

Chapter 181: Massacre Board

Going through the teleportation array inside the Snow Mountain Sect, Chen Ming and the others arrived at Astral Immortal Sect. After walking through many levels of a building, they finally came before the doors to the meeting hall. The Snowy Mountain Sect¡¯s elder entered, and only came out after a while, ¡°The Sages are asking you toe in to discuss.¡± It was clear to the Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s elder that Fairy Zi Xia was a Sovereign, but had some apprehension towards Chen Ming and his high status. That was why he said discuss and not report. It made no difference since to report they had to see them. They entered, and what weed them was bright starlight. They could see clusters of stars shining down from above. Chen Ming nced at Fairy Zi Xia, who understood, stepping forwards and bowing, ¡°Reporting to Sages. On our trip within Nine Frozen Springs, the demonic sect set up a teleportation array. Demonic sect¡¯s Demon Sovereign, Xie Qianchou, led twenty King Corps to hunt us down!¡± Snow Mountain Sage was enraged, ¡°Demonic sect must have wanted to wipe out our younger generation!¡± Astral Sage was also furious, ¡°The demonic sect is outrageous!¡± Sage Tie Yi said, ¡°Since you came to report, then we will swiftly deploy troops. We will send three Sovereigns to behead demonic sect¡¯s men!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°No need. At a critical time in Nine Frozen Springs, the Eminent from Yan Mountain broke through thest step, killing to affirm one¡¯s Dao, eliminating more than two hundred Demon Kings, and became a Sovereign. His Eminence kept Xie Qianchou at bay, sparring us the heavy losses. He also refined Soul Returning Water into Yin Yang Harmony Pill to give us the chance to advance to Sovereign rank and defeat Xie Qianchou. I am one whopleted thest step before this trip and could advance to Sovereign rank. At the time of my tribtion, Xie Qianchou interfered, wanting to kill me inside the Heavenly Tribtion. But his Eminence disregarded the danger to his life and blocked him, killing him instead, giving me the chance to breakthrough. Now, the entire Nine Frozen Springs is at peace.¡± The four Sages shifted their eyes to Chen Ming. Astral Sage said, ¡°Fellow Daoist is the Lord of Yan Mountain with which we coborate?¡± Chen Ming eyed the four, All question marks. Well, never mind. He cupped his hands, ¡°Correct, it is indeed I.¡± Astral Sagfe continued, ¡°No wonder you taught such a genius as Zhuo Qingyao, you have such power. Can it be that the first on the Dao Comprehending Board is fellow Daoist?¡± ¡°If the name is Chen Ming, that would be me. My cultivation is somewhat unusual, thus my power differs. It doesn¡¯t follow the realms, just like my disciple, Zhuo Qingyao. ¡± The Sages were wise and knowledgable, fully believing him in this regard. Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in it. Fellow Daoist has the power of a Sovereign and also trades with us, the ancient immortal sects. Let us handle the conferring of the title of Sovereign.¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°The demonic sect has moved against us, and we can only start acting ording to our previous arrangement. With demonic sect entering the fray, it will throw the entire world into this war. But we need to first thank fellow Daoist Chen Ming for his help. If it weren¡¯t for him, our righteous immortal sects¡¯ young generation would¡¯ve been wiped out. My three fellow Daoists, let us thank Chen Ming for his help in resolving this impending crisis.¡± The four Sages rose and bowed towards Chen Ming, ¡°We thank fellow Daoist Chen Ming for his effort!¡± The other Dao Comprehending Board geniuses were stunned at this. They were the four Sages of the four great ancient immortal sects! Chen Ming¡¯s curses in his heart reached the skies, These four geezers have no shame what so ever. I toiled day and night refining for these brats, fought with my life on the line, and even wasted two million spirit stones worth of pills on Fairy Zi Xia, yet all I get is thanks? And when I ask forpensationter they¡¯ll say: Haven¡¯t we thank you already? And you even show proper decorum. Isn¡¯t enough enough already? The four elders were shrewd, and Chen Ming had no choice but to return the gesture. He rushed to help them get up, ¡°Sages, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Another message popped in Chen Ming¡¯s mind, ¡°Ding! Li Suyi advanced to the Divine Pce stage. Reward: 5,000 merits.¡± Eh? Just what¡¯s happening? How is it that Li Suyi¡¯s power grows unchecked? Something must have happened on Yan Mountain. Chen Ming said, ¡°Astral Sage, could you let me look at the Dao Comprehending Board?¡± Astral Sage chuckled as he waved, ¡°Small matter, you can look at all three of them. ¡± Among the star clusters above, three boards appeared. Chen Ming soon found Li Suyi¡¯s name on the Dao Comprehending Board. The Sages discovered Chen Ming¡¯s name in the first ce, then another new name on it, Li Suyi. Astral Sage said, ¡°Who exactly is this Li Suyi? He was just the second on the Dao Initiation Board, yet in a few days, he entered the Dao Comprehending Board. His speed is too fast, even unheard of. This is very disconcerting. ¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°That is my third disciple.¡± The four Sages, the immortal sect, the geniuses, all nced at Chen Ming, Your third disciple? Are all from Yan Mountain freaks!? A radical thought struck Astral Sage, ¡°Then the first on the Dao Initiation Board, Chen Lingyu, and thest, Ling Xian, are they someones fellow Daoist knows?¡± With Yan Mountain¡¯s fame reaching every nook and cranny of the world, Chen Ming wasn¡¯t afraid to dere, ¡°Chen Lingyu is my fourth disciple. As for Ling Xian, he is the second, but he cultivates Dao Canon. His speed is painfully slow, but when the timees and enters the Dao Comprehending realm, and if I am still on the board, he will take the first ce.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Just what kind of freaky sect is this!? Each and every one of them is a genius among talents! It¡¯s almost as if their massacring the entire board. But Chen Ming¡¯s face was devoid of all blood. For Li Suyi¡¯s cultivation to advance so fast he must have turned into a demon. Astral Sage asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, Li Suyi is your disciple, and his advancement should be a joyous affair. Why is fellow Daoist so restless?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the third disciple will unleash a bloody disaster over the whole world. I wanted to stay for a while longer, but by the look of things, something grave must have happened back on Yan Mountain. Please forgive me as I need to leave and resolve these matters.¡± Chen Ming took Zhuo Qingyao and left, rushing at full speed towards Yan Mountain. Chapter 182 - Storm is Coming

Chapter 182: Storm is Coming

Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen Ming worries too much. How much trouble can a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator cause?¡± Sword King Pavilion Sage said, ¡°Even if he advanced to Dao Comprehending realm and has a fast cultivation he still won¡¯t reach Sovereign rank. How can it affect the current state of things?¡± Fairy Zi Xia witnessed Chen Ming¡¯s power, as well as his mastery in alchemy and arrays. He was a freak through and through, ¡°Sages, don¡¯t forget that Yan Mountain has tens of thousand alchemists!¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°In this case, Yan Mountain must be the Yan Mountain from Myriad Mountains. Its matter involves standing above the Fiend Sovereign, and now that he returned, he will unify Myriad Mountains and defeat Fiend Sovereign.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Disciple requests to leave for Myriad Mountains and help his Eminence!¡± The geniuses that received Chen Ming¡¯s grace also requested, ¡°We all received his Eminence¡¯s favor. If not for him, we would have died at the hands of the demonic sect. Now that Yan Mountain is facing troubled times, we cannot just stand by and watch it unfold. We also request to join him!¡± Who will refine Yin Yang Harmony Pill if there¡¯s no Chen Ming? We need to firmly, and resolutely, grab this thick leg! The four Sages discussed, then Astral Sage said, ¡°Zi Xia you just advanced to Sovereign rank, and need to fight a Sovereign to experience his power. Since fellow Daoist Chen Ming killed Xie Qianchou, his power must be above yours, so you can take this chance to temper yourself with Fiend Sovereign. As for the other disciples, they all need to pass through killing to affirm one¡¯s Dao. As such, you will lead them to Yan Mountain. Go, we have much to discuss now that the demonic sect entered the war, regarding how we should respond. As for the title of Sovereign, we will announce it to the whole world.¡± When the door closed behind them, Snow Mountain Sage smiled, ¡°Astral Sage, Chen Ming has no Daopanion, nor does Zi Xia. Moreover, the two fought the demonic sect together, and Chen Ming even entered the Heavenly Tribtion with no hesitation, killing Xie Qianchou. There must be something between them. What letting Zi Xia temper herself? You just want to tie Chen Ming to Astral Immortal Sect!¡± Sword King Pavilion Sage added, ¡°Yan Mountain has tens of thousand alchemists, while our disciples will do anything, and even kill for Chen Ming. Yan Mountain will have many connections in the future. Astral geezer, you yed this card well!¡± Iron Sage said, ¡°But from what I saw, Chen Ming has no feelings for Zi Xia.¡± Astral Sage burst inughter, ¡°A woman chases a man, plus they are new Sovereigns, respecting each other, and even went through thick and thin together. Yet the chance might be small. At worst, I will just have to y a small trick when announcing their titles and give them a small push!¡± Chen Ming had no idea the four Sages were ying matchmakers. He took Zhuo Qingyao, flying as if burnt, straight for Yan Mountain. She said, ¡°Something must have happened back on Yan Mountain for third junior brother¡¯s power to increase so.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in thinking about it. We need to return first. If the Fiend Sovereign intervened, I will rip him into a thousand pieces!¡± The two rushed like a storm, and a few dayster Chen Ming arrived outside the Yellow Sea, yet there were no signs fo battle anywhere, ¡°Eh? What is going on?¡± Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look to be any fighting.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we return to Yan Mountain.¡± The two flew over Yan Mountain, the guards recognizing Chen Ming as he made a beeline for the top of the mountain, finding Ling Xian and Chen Lingyu. Ling Xian fell on his knees, ¡°Master, disciple is useless. I let demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader take third junior brother away.¡± Chen Ming was stunned, ¡°Did you say demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Wu Jiang?¡± Ling Xian nodded. Chen Lingyu held Chen Ming¡¯s arm, ¡°Master, you have to find a way to rescue third senior brother.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shifted again and again, killing intent thickening. He didn¡¯t know anything about the Head Sect Leader, but that was before. He knew that he had the tile of the Strongest Under Heaven. Some even said that the demonic sect had close to half the world. Chen Ming took a deep breath, ¡°The chaos has arrived. We, Yan Mountain, will have to officially open our gates and set out.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wu Jiang wants to steal my disciple, but he still needs to ask for my permission! Even if we want to defeat demonic sect and bring back old third, we are stillcking the strength to do it. I will first unite Myriad Mountains,pleting the first step towards this massacre to bring him back.¡± Below the mountain, Silver Wing arrived outside the courtyard. He knew of Chen Ming¡¯s return and came to pay his respects, ¡°Reporting to Mountain Lord, ck Python wishes to speak with you.¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°You all work hard on cultivating, Master has matters to handle!¡± Chen Ming walked out and saw Silver Wing. For this past year, this fellow became filthy rich thanks to Yan Mountain Escort Agency. Yet also turned into a Grand Archfiend, ¡°Take me to ck Python.¡± Silver Wing led him to a peak outside Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters. Chen Ming saw ck Tiger, ck Python, and Fire Swallow waiting patiently and bowing to him, ¡°We greet Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming waved, and took the highest seat, ¡°What happened?¡± ck Python sped his hands, ¡°Fiend Sovereign sent a denouncing letter one month ago. It wrote: Brazen Chen Ming, since you¡¯re a Grand Archfiend, you still haven¡¯te to show your respects to this Sovereign at my Fiend City. If you are sincere in admitting your faults, this Sovereign will confer to you the position of Grand Archfiend!¡± Chen Ming sneered, ¡°How ridiculous! How can a mere Fiend Sovereign be so arrogant?¡± ck Python said, ¡°He is the Fiend Sovereign! He wants Yan Mountain to kneel and deter the rest Grand Archfiend through this, while also testing Yan Mountain¡¯s power. If Mountain Lord attends, Fiend Sovereign¡¯s will humiliate you. Therefore, the best would be not to go.¡± Chen Ming was close to the boiling point. Since Fiend Sovereign is asking for it, then I will use this and expand my territory to provide everything the disciples need to grow. Let¡¯s fight and see who has the final say in Myriad Mountains! He waved and Grass Cutter fell before him, ¡°I already killed a demonic sect¡¯s Demon Sovereign. Let¡¯s see how great a Fiend Sovereign fairs. Since he wants me to bow, then he wants to see Yan Mountain¡¯s strength for himself and that¡¯s exactly what he¡¯ll get!¡± The three gazed upon Chen Ming with startled looks, ¡°Mountain Lord is a Sovereign!?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take more than a month for the ancient immortal sects to announce my title to the world. I can see that your cultivation has stabilized and I will impart the next stage of the Bones of the Taotie to help you break through to Grand Archfiend rank.¡± The three were overjoyed, cupped their hands, and knelt, ¡°We thank Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming looked to where the sand storm coiled, and said, ¡°Storm ising. I wonder what will be the face of the world went an all-out war breaks out. Yan Mountain is no longer what it was in the past. We will make this war resound the glorious name of Yan Mountain throughout the world.¡± Chapter 183 - Scarlet Tide

Chapter 183: Scarlet Tide

The moon peeked through the willows, with Chen Ming standing in the warm candlelight in front of ck Python. He was reporting about Golden Howl, ¡°You¡¯re saying that that old lion worked behind our back to drive a wedge between Yan Mountain and the rest Grand Archfiends? To the point that every one of them acts against us in the dark?¡± ck Python cupped his hands, ¡°Correct, many Grand Archfiends secretly broke rtions with us. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Mountain Escort Agency, all of our Archfiends¡¯ refined pills would be stolen by now. ¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°I never had a good impression of Golden Howl the moment Iid my eyes on him. Since he wants to y tricks, then let¡¯s see how borate they are.¡± That old lion had Control Aura lvl 2. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to let such a person ran amock in his territory, he¡¯d take care of him. Now that this old lion was so impatient, then he would first settle these Grand Archfiends first. They would surely backstab him when the fight with the Fiend Sovereign came. Chen Ming nced over at ck Tiger, ck Python, and Fire Swallow. After seven days, they should be able to ovee thest step, bing full-fledged Grand Archfiends. Adding to them Silver Wing and Zhuo Qingyao, Yan Mountain would have the power of five Grand Archfiends. The Regalia Legion was armed and ready, with improved gear to boot. The King ying Sword and spiritual armor they wore were the second series that Chen Ming improved upon. Chen Ming walked in front of a map, and drew crosses on each Grand Archfiends¡¯nds, ¡°Since none of them want to live, then we can only oblige.¡± The fire in ck Tiger, ck Python, and Fire Swallow¡¯s hearts burned hotter with each added cross. ck Tiger cupped his hands, ¡°Mountain Lord needs only say it and I will lead the army to trample the entire Myriad Mountains, not sparing a single de of grass!¡± ¡°Ding! In the wake of constant power increases, Yan Mountain¡¯snds can no longer satisfy its development rate. Please purge all rebel officials, and unify the Fiend Domain. Reward: unknown.¡± Eh? The mission came and even has such a good unknown reward. The best will be to get another aura. Chen Ming said, ¡°This campaign shall span over the entire Myriad Mountains, over tens of thousand li. I shall name it the Fiend Campaign, settling all treacherous officials and unify the Fiend Domain!¡± ck Tiger, ck Python, and Fire Swallow¡¯s blood boiled. They were Archfiends who felt excitement at the thought of participating in such a war, ¡°We will settle all the treacherous official for Mountain Lord!¡± Silver Wing barged in to report, ¡°Mountain Lord, a Sovereign calling herself Zi Xia brought hundreds of Human Kings to greet Mountain Lord. She wants to lend a helping hand.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrows jumped, ¡°Just what are they doing here?¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Forget it, since they¡¯re here, tell them to wait outside the Yellow Sea, through where we move the troops. Receive these guests with the utmost care and don¡¯t neglect them. These little fellows are all ancient immortal sects¡¯ geniuses.¡± Silver Wing was stunned, Did Mountain Lord have such arge reputation? To have even the ancient immortal sects fawn over him? But the more he found his name louder, the more his excitement grew and went to receive them. Chen Ming said, ¡°The next morning, at the edge of the Yellow Sea, I shall hold a speech in front of the troops that Yan Mountain¡¯s campaign has begun!¡± In the dead of night, Chen Ming called for all Yan Mountain disciples and the surrendered Archfiends to gather. Three thousand six hundred disciples gathered with the Archfiends watching behind them. Chen Ming watched as the disciples sat cross-legged in an orderly fashion. If you¡¯d think about it, they were still young, with very few matured figures among them, but the cultivation world had no shortage of young people in high positions. Chen Ming watched from atop the stage, voice booming, ¡°In the Nine Frozen Springs demonic sect ambushed the geniuses from the immortal faction. I swept through them, killing a Demon Sovereign, and over a thousand Demon Kings. The immortal and demonic war is on the verge of igniting, leaving us with no choice but to join it. Yan Mountain has allied with the four great ancient immortal sects to repel the demonic sect. These are most dangerous times, but also the most opportune times. I dere that Yan Mountain will officially begin its expansion!¡± ¡°The order is as follows: all disciples qualified to expand are all lords of Yan Mountain¡¯s affiliated parties and will enter a time of expansion. You now have the right to form your own Regalia troops with no limit to its size, and I will release the Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art to everyone; do not divulge its contents. You now have the right to unlimited Alchemy Houses, without disclosing its secrets. Everyone will receive a map with the hostile parties marked. They are all targets you can attack and upy.¡± ¡°All disciples eligible for this order will receive a hundred thousand spirit stones from Yan Mountain Bank to facilitate your expansion. All lords will be exempt from the 10% tax for the duration of this expansion, as well as all other taxes.¡± This moved the hearts of all disciples, Oh shit! Just what the hell is Master trying to do!? He even lifted the ban on Alchemy Houses and Regalia Legion. The disciples might be exhrated, but the Archfiends behind felt their legs shaking. For Yan Mountain to reach this power, it relied on Regalia Legion and Alchemy Houses. But now, everything was allowed, lifting the ban for the three thousand and six hundred disciples. Would they turn into three thousand and six hundred monsters like Yan Mountain? Just what will it entail? ¡®Everywhere you¡¯d look, you¡¯ll see red, from the havoc the Regalia Legion will create! It was a red tide that swallowed all! In other words, to the outside world, Yan Mountain disciples were treated just like kings! Each was like the sessor of those King ranked sects. They witnessed the rise of Yan Mountain and were in total belief in its style. So what would be of the world with three thousand and six hundred Yan Mountains? ¡°What about us?¡± The Archfiends could sense the crisis. ¡°This order of expansion, to all Yan Mountain disciples, no, to all Yan Mountain lords, will have no limit on expanding!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Of course, a hundred thousand spirit stones aren¡¯t enough to set up the Regalia army and Alchemy Houses. The Archfiends can offer spirit stones to the disciples they choose. As for the dividing ofnd, you can settle it among yourselves.¡± Bai Yue was the first to stand, screaming, ¡°Zhang Ming, I¡¯ve long liked this kid. I wish to give him a million spirit stones!¡± Bai Yue saw it as a business opportunity. Zhang Ming was the first to advance to the Dao Initiation realm, and every disciple was literally a Yan Mountain sprout. And a million spirit stones were not a loss to create another monster like Yan Mountain! Chapter 184 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 184: Why Are You Here?

In a short span of time, the Archfiends scrambled in choosing a disciple to sponsor, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching this kid for a long time. I will give him two hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± ¡°Lord, this girl has admired Sir for a very long time, worthy of marrying Sir. How do you feel about my delicate and refined daughter?¡± ¡°Eh, my cultivation is not enough to ept the order of expansion...¡± ¡°No worry, no worry. It¡¯ll only be a few days. Come, join me for a walk and talk about marriage...¡± Chen Ming overlooked these events unfold, How interesting! When they went for broke with spirit stones, they resorted to using their daughters! The order of expansion implied that all Dao Initiation realm disciples could receive it. His disciples numbered three thousand, thus three hundred million spirit stones. He had no way to fork out that much. Yan Mountain treasury could, at best, squeeze a hundred million, and another hundred from fishing in Nine Frozen Springs, to which was also added siphoning all the fiends¡¯ spirit stones from the Yan Mountain Bank. Their ounts had many zeroes anyway, so he might as well skim some of them for his use. The best oue for Chen Ming would be for the first six hundred disciples to establish their own Regalia Legion since they knew how to refine their equipment. A spiritual weapon¡¯s value was far higher than that of pills. These funds would allow them to reap arge number of spirit stones and recruit soldiers. He estimated that for raiding Myriad Mountains, these disciples wouldck the necessary capital to raise a Regalia Legion or equipment. He now sent them on the expansion path to get hold of their own domain and gather enough subordinates. This was the scarlet tide stage. Chen Ming already sowed the seeds, and now he¡¯d just have to wait for the results. The marks on the map included all Ghost Immortal¡¯s affiliated forces in Myriad Mountains, as well as demonic sect¡¯s. He guessed that they couldn¡¯t attack them for now, but there was no rush. The day shed by and on the morrow, Chen Ming made an appearance before the hundred thousandrge Regalia Legion and orated. The meaning came down, more or less, to why should they attack, the righteousness of this war. The Regalia Legion assumed square formations, listening to Chen Ming¡¯s speech who stood on the stage high above them, ¡°For many months now, Yan Mountain¡¯s trade caravan has been robbed constantly. This was condoned by Myriad Mountains¡¯ Fiend Sovereign and the Grand Archfiends. How much should we endure before enough is enough? I am speaking before you today because I want to sweep clean the fiend domain!¡± Though I don¡¯t believe any of it. When someone skims just a hint from you, you go and pick their n clean... Chen Ming coughed twice, ¡°People, are you willing to join me in fighting all Myriad Mountains?¡± The Regalia Legion still figured they should give him at least some semnce of respect, ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Excellent, bring the g sacrifices(1)!¡± A man in shabby clothing popped from the sandstorm, watching the surrounding with a doubtful eye. His face showed that time has not been kind, having to resort to using a crutch made of bones to hobble over, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I¡¯m out! I, Moon Fiend, am finally out!¡± In a sh, a hundred thousand pairs of eyes stared at Moon Fiend. Moon Fiend felt jittery from so many nces, but rage won over when he discovered Chen Ming on the stage, ¡°Chen Ming, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart seized upon seeing Moon Fiend, No freakin¡¯ way! Howe you found this precise moment to waltz in? I can¡¯t let him spill the be. When Moon Fiend was about to charge over, Chen Ming¡¯s pupils shed and ten thousand swords stormed, taking dragon form and made sure to hack Moon Fiend to fine pieces. Chen Ming grabbed a bloody sword and wiped it on a Yan Mountain¡¯s banner while yelling, ¡°On that year, I saw how hard it must have been to cultivate so far and wanted to give him a chance at life. I didn¡¯t expect this bastard to attack me either way. Fine then, today, this Grand Archfiend¡¯s blood will be the g sacrifice!¡± Witnessing Chen Ming insta-killing a Grand Archfiend, the Regalia Legion were struck dumb, ¡°Mountain Lord¡¯s might is outstanding¡± ¡°Mountain Lord¡¯s skill is unrivaled!¡± ¡°Mountain Lord has no equal!¡± ... Chen Ming waved for the ferventmotion to stop, ¡°Alright, alright, where is Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao?¡± Zhuo Qingyao hopped next to him with hands cupped, ¡°Disciple is here!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I give youmand of thirty thousand Regalia soldiers. Breach Purple Mountain and crush Golden Howl!¡± Zhuo Qingyao lifted her head, eyes filled with battle lust, ¡°Disciple willply!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°ck Tiger, ck Python, Fire Swallow, and Silver Wing, you will each lead ten thousand Regalia troops to attack a different Grand Archfiend!¡± The four Grand Archfiends kneeled together, ¡°We ept the order!¡± Chen Ming added, ¡°As for the rest of the Regalia Legion, five thousand will safeguard Yan Mountain while the rest will follow me to Fiend Sovereign!¡± Now that the orders were assigned, Yan Mountain deployed everything for this operation. Chen Ming, looked at Ling Xian and Chen Lingyu, ¡°You two follow your head senior sister to gain more experience.¡± He then turned to the other disciples, ¡°You will follow behind the army and gather those that surrender. As for those that don¡¯t, leave them to ck Tiger, ck Python, and Fire Swallow.¡± What handling? It¡¯s in devouring! The disciples cupped his hands, ¡°We ept the order!¡± Chen Ming watched how, one after another, the armies left Yan Mountain and turned to look in demonic sect¡¯s direction. He didn¡¯t know Li Suyi¡¯s situation but at least, the system didn¡¯t issue a mission and guessed there was no danger to his life. Suyi, don¡¯t be afraid, Master will soon engulf the entirend in a scarlet tide to rescue you. Chen Ming climbed on a pnquin held by four Regalia soldiers, ¡°Move out!¡± Fairy Zi Xia was waiting for Chen Ming to show up, along with the other geniuses, next to their wooden houses. They just happened to see how five scarlet clouds flew above the Yellow Sea. They lifted their heads, filled with astonishment at this spectacle. There were many from ancient immortal sects among them, and they all witnessed their sects moving in full force. What was amazing was the sheer number of Yan Mountain troops; they were too few. In their minds, Yan Mountain was supposed to be asrge as an ancient immortal sect. But when the red clouds neared, it shed some light. Yan Mountain¡¯s army had standard spiritual weapons and spiritual armor, ¡°No wonder Yan Mountain¡¯s military isn¡¯t huge, it¡¯s because these are all elites!¡± ¡°Their equipment is identical. They might even have a special array on them.¡± ¡°With his Eminence¡¯s mastery, we can¡¯t use any standard when referring to Yan Mountain¡¯s army!¡± ¡°They say that Yan Mountain¡¯s execution is swift and precise. His Eminence just came back and already set out with the army. We need to return to the sects and debate!¡± ¡°I believe that the demonic sect is clueless on ount of Fairy Zi Xia and his Eminence¡¯s response in dealing with them.¡± When it came to Yan Mountain, there were no discussions to begin with. At most, Chen Ming¡¯s subordinates would listen to his orders. His word wasw. If he said attack, then that was what they¡¯d do! When it came to subordinates, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. When Chen Ming said charge, well they¡¯d attack all in their path. What Mountain Lord said was truth. If he said attack, then that was what they¡¯d do! (1) In ancient times generals would paint their gs with animal blood before going to war, to receive god¡¯s blessing. Chapter 185 - Bringing Children

Chapter 185: Bringing Children

Once the five scarlet clouds passed, Chen Ming came out, and since he was in the area, he neared where Fairy Zi Xia and the rest stood. Chen Ming hovered above them and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Your Eminence, we heard of Yan Mountain¡¯s plight, and havee to lend a helping hand. The sects would also like to take this opportunity to temper us.¡± Chen Ming nodded, Ah, so they¡¯re free thugs. I¡¯m touched! Chen Ming smiled, ¡°As you all came, I¡¯ll be frank. I deployed my forces as I wish to unify the whole Myriad Mountains, to settle the Fiend Domain!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Your Eminence, a magnificent great sect with tens of thousands of alchemists like Yan Mountain will only settle for such a small stretch ofnd?¡± Chen Ming was under the misconception that the ancient immortal sects were afraid of his expansion going too far. But now he knew, that in their eyes, it was too small. That¡¯s the rich and overbearing ancient immortal sects for you. Yet not something Yan Mountain canpare. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Yan Mountain has always worked in secret until now. This is just using out into the world, and establish a firm foothold.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Your Eminence, as I see it, the best course will be to attack Steel Ox Valley¡¯s vicinities since they all belong to Ghost Immortal. It will also make a connection with us, the ancient immortal sects, facilitating our interactions!¡± Chen Ming did some thinking regarding the distance, Fighting such a path will be like walking an endless road! Do all ancient immortal sects see the map like this? Can¡¯tpare at all! Even if we fight our way over, where do I get the men to defend it? Wait, doesn¡¯t Yan Mountain still have around three thousand lords? When they settle their armies, this might not be so absurd. Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Yan Mountain is a sect that advocates peace, always refining pills behind closed doors in these times. If not for the Grand Archfiends and Fiend Sovereign spreading havoc, plundering the pill caravans we sent to you, I wouldn¡¯t have started this campaign.¡± The geniuses¡¯ roars shook mountains, ¡°His Eminence is virtuous!¡± Well, they still didn¡¯te to know of Yan Mountain¡¯s dark history of enjoying pilfering to the bones any and all who weren¡¯t careful in dealing with it. They held extreme worship for Chen Ming, possessing great power, yet not willing to suppress the weak around him, ¡°His Eminence is a model of righteousness!¡± But when they heard the pill caravan were all for them, they shed any bit of sympathy left for the Grand Archfiends, ¡°The Grand Archfiends are a gue, a cmity upon this world, truly despicable. His Eminence is doing the work of the Heavens!¡± Chen Ming onlyughed at this. When it¡¯s to your advantage, it¡¯s working along with heaven¡¯s will. That¡¯s righteous morality for you. ¡°With everyone here, I will thank you all in advance. If you find Soul Returning Water you can just send it to Yan Mountain and I will refine it at the same price as in Nine Frozen Springs.¡± The geniuses cupped their hands at this news, ¡°His Eminence needs to only point and we will charge without a question!¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°If his Eminence wants to attack the Fiend Sovereign, then you must take into ount that he is a Sovereign, and a hundred thousand troops won¡¯t be enough. How about we discuss this together?¡± Chen Ming eyed Fairy Zi Xia, Just what is this Queen hinting at? Following her into a small wooden house, Fairy Zi Xia looked to see it empty then went straight to the point, ¡°Your Eminence, this time¡¯s refining of Yin Yang Harmony Pill will you with six pills. Have you no conscience?¡± Chen Ming replied, ¡°I wonder who was the one who ate those pills without conscience to break through to Sovereign rank.¡± Fairy Zi Xia wasn¡¯t fazed, ¡°I¡¯ve kept this secret for you, your Eminence. How will your Eminence reward me?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Then let us settle the debt of helping you advance.¡± Fairy Zi Xia stood in a daze, ¡°Didn¡¯t the four Sages thank you?¡± Chen Ming pped the table, speaking with zeal and righteousness, ¡°Those thanks are for saving your lives. This is what an elder should do, saving the younger generation. And I can¡¯t ept such praise.¡± Fairy Zi Xia considered for a bit, ¡°How about this. Will you sell in secret Yin Yang Harmony Pill to the Astral Immortal Sect?¡± Chen Ming paused to think. That¡¯s not a bad course of action since these thingies will be sold at a sky-high price. And said, ¡°Alright, we shall settle it with this.¡± Fairy Zi Xia shifted to important matters, ¡°Oh, right, when ites to fighting Fiend Sovereign, I will trouble your Eminence to fight the others, so that I can get more ustomed with Sovereign battles.¡± Chen Ming had no reason to refute. With free thugs and even a Sovereign rank among them, I¡¯d be stupid to refuse. It¡¯s like bringing up children anyway. It made no difference to Chen Ming if they were one extra or one less. ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± At Purple Mountain, Golden Howl and Long River sat across from each other, when theter began, ¡°Yan Mountain is too arrogant, it even killed my son! Elder brother, you must help me bring judgment upon it!¡± Golden Howl put on a furious face at this injustice, ¡°Be at ease, dear little brother. I have checked Yan Mountain thoroughly and they have moved to the Yellow Sea. We cannot enter, but if they dare to show themselves, I will seek vengeance for dear little brother!¡± Long River cupped his hands, ¡°I¡¯m grateful, elder brother!¡± Jin An barged in the room with an urgent expression, ¡°Lord Father, our scouts report Yan Mountain released troops!¡± Golden Howl was calmer than ever, pacifying his son, ¡°Must be from Fiend Sovereign¡¯s constant pushing, and Yan Mountain can no longer take it. Let the two tigers fight, and when they¡¯re at their worst, we will settle them both!¡± Jin An said, ¡°Lord Father, Yan Mountain¡¯s target doesn¡¯t seem to be Fiend Sovereign.¡± ¡°If not Fiend Sovereign, who are they attacking?¡± ¡°From their movements, it looks like they¡¯re attacking Lord Father.¡± Golden Howl flew into a rage and sent the chessboard pieces in all directions, ¡°Yan Mountain! I didn¡¯t trouble you and yet you want to attack me first. Does it think Purple Mountain is soft as mud? Bear my name and send the rest Grand Archfiends in Myriad Mountains the order to gather!¡± ¡°Lord Father, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? With my prestige, I can¡¯t even do something as simple as this?¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is attacking five areas, five Grand Archfiends. They are rooted and can¡¯te. And Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s movements are still unclear.¡± ¡°Such gall! Attacking so many Grand Archfiends his forces must be scattered. We will fight them directly, and show Yan Mountain we aren¡¯t to be pushed around!¡± Chapter 186 - Youre Lucky You Ran Into Me!

Chapter 186: You¡¯re Lucky You Ran Into Me!

With Yan Mountain bare of soldiers, the Myriad Mountains were on the brink of erupting. Average Archfiends took it as a show, with no intention of joining in this sh of forces. Even if it was Chen Ming, a Grand Archfiend,unching this campaign against Grand Archfiends on multiple fronts, he was bound to lose. The average Archfiend didn¡¯t dare participate. They were Grand Archfiends for crying out loud! From Yan Mountain¡¯s disy of force a few months back, it could be taken as true that Silver Wing was a Grand Archfiend. With Yan Mountain splitting forces, the Grand Archfiends¡¯ focus rested on Silver Wing, thinking that the one to face him would have a hard time dealing with him. As for when it came to themselves, they were worry-free. They judged Yan Mountain as having only two Grand Archfiends andbeled this campaign as Yan Mountain¡¯s doom. One versus seven and all were Grand Archfiends. The oue was a sure defeat, something impossible to change with just a mere Grand Archfiend. Golden Howl said, ¡°I heard that Fiend Sovereign forced Yan Mountain into a corner, and theter had no choice but to show its faith by attacking us. Is he relying on Fiend Sovereign?¡± Now that he said it, many saw reason in their movements, ¡°Golden King¡¯s words ring true!¡± ¡°This is the only way out for Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°I also heard that Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s pnquin is going towards Fiend Sovereign¡¯s Fiend City!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as Golden King surmised!¡± In Fiend City, Fiend Sovereign had a wolf pelt draped over his shoulders, staring at Sinister Moon Wolf, ¡°Second brother, what do you make of Yan Mountain¡¯s actions?¡± Sinister Moon Wolf said, ¡°Yan Mountain must be feeling our pressured on it and chose to rely on us. At this point, Chen Ming must be showing his sincerity.¡± Fiend Sovereign asked after a pause, ¡°Since Yan Mountain defects, from your point of view, should we send troops to rescue him?¡± ¡°As long as Yan Mountain holds some use to us, our distance to Lord will be one step shorter. As we all know, the ce where Lord is sealed is in Yan Mountain¡¯s domain. Such an important domain is best kept in our hands.¡± Fiend Sovereign¡¯s eyes flickered with sinister ghostly energy, ¡°Your words speak reason. I will not let Lord¡¯s sealing ce remain in other people¡¯s hands. But since Yan Mountain chose to defect, it won¡¯t be seen well if we turn a blind eye. Let¡¯s lend a helping hand. With Yan Mountain attacking six Grand Archfiends, you shall go eliminate thest one! ¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Sinister Moon Wolf asked, ¡°Should I also save Yan Mountain after I eliminate him?¡± Fiend Sovereign waved, ¡°Take Chen Ming while disregarding the others. An array master can be of use to us, and might even lift the seal on Lord.¡± Chen Ming and his party were having the time of his life going for Fiend Sovereign¡¯s Fiend City. He took it as slow as it could, wanting to deal with the other Grand Archfiends first while also jumping in for anyone who needed saving. A Regalia soldier popped before him to report, ¡°Fiend Sovereign sent a messenger and wishes to meet Mountain Lord! His attitude couldn¡¯t be worse, even going as far as addressing Mountain Lord by name. Should we take care of him?¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Arrogant? Let me see for myself just how far his arrogance took takes him.¡± Not a moment passed before a Great Fiend with a wolf¡¯s head was before Chen Ming looking all over the ce. When he saw a person wearing an azure Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk, he said, ¡°Are you Chen Ming?¡± Chen Ming nodded slightly, ¡°Why? Do you need me for something?¡± The Great Fiend¡¯s eyesnded on Fairy Zi Xia, and drool leaked with every ragged breath, his two legs shaking like leaves. His eyes struggled back to Chen Ming, ¡°You can rest easy. The Sovereign is aware of every minute change, including your intent to rely on our Sovereign. This is why he¡¯s sent me, to dispell any worries you might have.¡± Chen Ming: ... ¡°When did I ever said I wanted to rely on Fiend Sovereign?¡± The Great Fiend smiled, ¡°Why, the entire Myriad Mountains knows of this. Could it be you yourself don¡¯t?¡± The Great Fiend cut him off before he could reply, ¡°I know that you must be moved since Sovereign pardoned you of offending Princess Wu Feihua and epting you. So much so that you have forgotten how to wee me. But no matter, I will teach you. Send that woman to my bed to entertain me for three days and three nights, and I shall forgive your insolence!¡± Chen Ming looked on with pity at this poor Great Fiend. Of all the people here, all unoffendable, yet you had to do it to this proud Queen, repeatedly. You definitely never stared death in the face before! Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s chest made shallow movements, breathing turning heavier. She was angered beyond words as she turned to Chen Ming, ¡°Well, did you wrote a letter of war?¡± Chen Ming was puzzled, ¡°Who would think to write one? When Yan Mountain goes to war, it never issues any letter!¡± Fairy Zi Xia stared at the Great Fiend, ¡°Leave this Great Fiend to me!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°He¡¯s all yours. You can even toy with him to death.¡± Fairy Zi Xia unleashed her Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura, scaring the wolf-head Great Fiend into copsing in a heap on the floor. Chen Ming saw how she lifted the fiend by the scruff and took him at the furthest back of this procession. For two whole hours, squealings akin to a ughtered pig echoed without stop. Fairy Zi Xia came back and asked, ¡°When will we attack Fiend Sovereign?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here he won¡¯t be able to run. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look like he wants to run, so let him fight for a while with the other Grand Archfiends.¡± Myriad Mountains, in a valley. Just when a team of Great Fiends belonging to a Grand Archfiend patrolled the valley, a scarlet cloud streaked the sky. They saw it approaching, the Regalia Legion, ¡°It can¡¯t be they n on robbing us, right?¡± The leader saw the ever nearer Silver Wing and asked, ¡°You came to pilfer? We will hand over all our spirit stones!¡± Silver Wing smiled and said in al seriousnees, ¡°In this wilderness, if you meet someone, the chances are he¡¯s a bandit. You¡¯re lucky you ran across me since I¡¯m no thief.¡± The team of Great Fiends pped their chests, ¡°If you didn¡¯te to rob us, then we can be at ease.¡± Silver Wing chuckled, ¡°Yeah if you met others, not even your pants would be spared.¡± The leader asked, ¡°I wonder why has brother Archfiend came here.¡± Silver Wing smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? You¡¯re lucky you met me since I came to kill.¡± Silver Wing waved and roared, ¡°Kill all who resist and spare those who surrender!¡± Robbing was better! Chapter 187 - He Aint Afraid of Turning into a Fake Immortal

Chapter 187: He Ain¡¯t Afraid of Turning into a Fake Immortal

Purple Mountain. Golden Howl and Long Riverid across each other and theter set his chess piece down, ¡°Elder brother, if the chance presents itself, let me kill Chen Ming¡¯s disciple. You have to give me this much. Let him feel the pain of loss!¡± Golden Howl reassured, ¡°Dear little brother, Yan Mountain is reckless and wild. The chance will surelye!¡± Jin An burst in, ¡°Lord Father, Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao, is attacking at the edge of Purple Mountain¡¯s territory. ¡± Golden Howl felt some doubt, ¡°You¡¯re certain it¡¯s her, Chen Ming¡¯s head disciple?¡± Jin An nodded, ¡°Completely. Her strength might not be high since she stays back and directs the army.¡± Long River said, ¡°Elder brother, this is a rare opportunity. Please allow younger brother to go and end Zhuo Qingyao!¡± Golden Howl nodded faintly, ¡°Go, we will resume this game of chess when you return!¡± Long River burst inugher while cupping his hands, ¡°Wait for a bit, elder brother, I will soon return. When I am back we will drink from Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s skull! Her heart will be our side dish!¡± Long River left in a storm, leaving Jin An to ask, ¡°Lord Father, we¡¯ll offend Yan Mountain if we kill Zhuo Qingyao.¡± Golden Howl said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear. If Yan Mountain is defeated, it won¡¯t matter. If it¡¯s not, at worst, we¡¯ll hand over Long River to appease it.¡± Jin An returned to the cave two hourster, with an expression akin to having lost his soul, ¡°Lord Father, Zhuo Qingyao killed Long River in a single sword swing...¡± Golden Howl jumped to his feet, ¡°How can it be? How could Long River die from one sword of Zhuo Qingyao!?¡± Jin An said, ¡°Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s move released a pressure akin to a mountain. From the way she killed Long River, I fear that she will be equal with Lord Father. If you sh...¡± Outside the cave was a loud mor, ¡°Old man Golden Howl, Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao, hase to take your head, by the orders of Master!¡± Golden Howl¡¯s fury peaked, ¡°Foolish child, you¡¯re ying with death if you came to provoke me! Bring my weapon!¡± Above Purple Mountain were a dozen or so Archfiends watching the y unfold from the sideline. Fear filed them from witnessing Zhuo Qingyao end Long River with a simple swing, ¡°The rumors don¡¯t seem to be entirely urate.¡± ¡°When did Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader have such imposing power?¡± ¡°Yet she¡¯s only Yan Mountain¡¯s head disciple. If his first disciple can sweep Myriad Mountains, how strong will Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord be?¡± ¡°You mean to say that Yan Mountain¡¯s campaign isn¡¯t a front to defect, but to truly attack?¡± ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord must be going for Fiend City to attack the Sovereign!¡± Golden Howl came out holding a great saber. Zhuo Qingyao chuckled, ¡°Finally, a worthy opponent came out for me to enjoy. Ling Xian, takemand. I will handle Golden Howl!¡± Ling Xian took themanding banner from her hand, and ordered the Regalia Legion to begin the assault, ¡°I see now why Master sent me with senior sister. She is a battle addict that doesn¡¯t care for much else.¡± From within the ranks, Liu Mang held his spear as he rode his blue-eyed dark ox. He nced at Zhuo Qingyao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯te to steal your opponent. Your Master said you don¡¯t have a mount and can¡¯t fly. Let me wait here, and won¡¯t intervene as long as Golden Howl doesn¡¯t flee.¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s heart eased at this. She gripped the bloody Obelisk and charged Golden Howl, leaving Liu Mang to bear witness, ¡°Is this demeanor one from a Dao Sense realm cultivator?¡± Ling Xian fluttered the banner while saying, ¡°With head senior sister training in Nine Nines Mysteries Art, when she breaks through, she¡¯ll transcend!¡± Liu Mang understood, ¡°With Nine Nines Mysteries Art at this lever, her talent must be the brightest since the dawn of time.¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Rather, Master¡¯s teaching is great.¡± Liu Mang was puzzled, ¡°You¡¯re saying your Master trains in Nine Nines Mysteries Art?¡± ¡°Yeah, why? Master¡¯s understanding of Nine Nines Mysteries Art is far deeper than head senior sister¡¯s. Master has guided her every step of the way, but he doesn¡¯t seem to like training in it.¡± Liu Mang was stuck for words. Isn¡¯t it the same as saying he can hardship cultivate? Doesn¡¯t it mean his cultivation of Nine Nines Mysteries Art is enough to break through to the Sovereign rank? He is no longer cultivating a side road, but cultivating fake immortality. He turned a blind eye to the sh between Zhuo Qingyao and Golden Howl. How they made big moves, crushing tens of mountains in the process. He was crystal clear of her power, even feeling fear when he crossed weapons with her. Throughout Myriad Mountains, fires of war billowed smoke, spreading havoc and devastation at each step. The Archfiends were under the idea Yan Mountain put only a token of effort, but the result spoke for itself. Yan Mountain wasn¡¯t ying make-believe, and even had the upper hand in this war! No Archfiend could escape the Regalia Legion donned in red armor, falling one after the other. The troops would asionally get hurt, but as long as it wasn¡¯t fatal, they would pop the cork of a bottle, take some recovery pill, and resume fighting. Killing one of them when they stood united was easier said than done. The fiends saw with their own eyes of the invincible Regalia Legion, passing everywhere unchallenged. Because of the red color of the blood aura, and Regalia Legion¡¯s style on top of it, the fiends hade to call it Scarlet Tide. Where Scarlet Tide passed, the earth stood barren. The war progressed slowly. The Scarlet Tide was invincible, true, but these Grand Archfiends were warlords, with tens of thousands of troops at their beck and call. Thus, rumors swept Myriad Mountains. Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader killed Grand Archfiend Long River, fought Golden Howl, who ran away in defeat, and that Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader pursued him for no less than three thousand li. Yan Mountain¡¯s other armies, all hadmanders at the Grand Archfiend level. The fiends seemed to find a brand new perspective of Yan Mountain. It had the power to contend for the entire Myriad Mountains and also had five Grand Archfiends in its ranks. But Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord, Chen Ming, the most mysterious figure of this faction, has yet to make a move. Most fiends could somewhat guess Chen Ming¡¯s might. Only a Sovereign could make five Grand Archfiends swore him fealty. Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord had a high chance of being a Sovereign, one that entered the Transcending realm. Yan Mountain¡¯s armies were also shouting Yan Mountain¡¯s order: ¡®Any who don¡¯t serve Yan Mountain will be killed!¡¯ A storm swept Myriad Mountains, turning it into anarchy. The doubt from before, regarding Yan Mountain¡¯s survival, has now switched into showing its desire to control the whole Myriad Mountains, the ambition to unify the Fiend Domain. Chapter 188 - Conning Skill

Chapter 188: Conning Skill

Sinister Moon Wolf led the troops to attack a Grand Archfiend, but thetest letter came to him with a shock, ¡°What!? Yan Mountain has the advantage?¡± An Archfiend asked, ¡°Sir, do we continue the attack?¡± Sinister Moon Wolf looked at the sky, ¡°Attack? Whatever for? The fiend world is about to change its sky. Chen Ming¡¯s treachery and cunning know no limits. Everyone thought he was a mere Grand Archfiend, yet his power extended to the Sovereign rank! Make haste in our return to Fiend City. He must be nning to attack Fiend Sovereign himself.¡± At this time, Chen Ming was in a slow march. Fiend Sovereign¡¯s troops neared the three hundred thousand mark. He was waiting for the other five armies assemble their forces with him, once they¡¯re done leveling the Grand Archfiends. His goal for this battle was simple, to take Myriad Mountains for himself. He sowed the seeds for the Scarlet Tide and had to give them room to grow; i.e. Myriad Mountains. He also wanted Fiend Sovereign¡¯s life. A living Fiend Sovereign was a great threat to anyone. He was a disaster rating existence, no something one could mess around with. Chen Ming was engaged in a battle of prices, and Fairy Zi Xia was his opponent, ¡°Didn¡¯t I said I wanted some cultivation methods when I helped you break through to Sovereign rank? Why are you so obstinate!¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s face was stern, ¡°Cultivation methods are crucial to a sect¡¯s livelihood. I cannot give you any of them.¡± A Regalia soldier came to report, ¡°Mountain Lord, Fiend Sovereign has joined with the returning Sinister Moon Wolf. They are preparing to attack us!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Only now he reacted?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°How great are Fiend Sovereign¡¯s forces?¡± ¡°He should have three hundred thousand. You know that all the fiends in Myriad Mountains have only one Sovereign. His forces aren¡¯t meager, and he is also relying on Ghost Immortal. This is why his army bolstered its ranks to three hundred thousand, to unify Myriad Mountains.¡± ¡°We only have twenty-five thousand troops. What do we do if Fiend Sovereign¡¯s army attacks? He also has King Corps while Yan Mountain has none. Our only advantage is two Sovereigns.¡± ¡°That is why we are waiting for the five armies to finish rooting out the Grand Archfiends, so they can join us and finish off Fiend Sovereign.¡± ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is how could you think of splitting into five armies, with each having ten thousand to face a Grand Archfiend while only Zhuo Qingyao has thirty thousand. Yet her opponent has less than ten thousand. I am beginning to doubt how you came to be the Lord of Yan Mountain.¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°If you were inmand, how would you proceed?¡± ¡°Crushing one Grand Archfiend at a time, of course! Relying on the surrendered troops, I will have close to two hundred thousand soldiers. This will help in earning a decisive victory when facing Fiend Sovereign!¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Your Eminence, if you haven¡¯t led us to victory in Nine Frozen Springs, we would have doubted your current strategy.¡± Chen Ming red and cursed at Xue Ziyu, ¡°Just go back to ying Aerone Chess with Su Qingyang!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Your n not only works but is also stable. Though, I can¡¯t agree with you because of two points.¡± Su Qingyang asked, ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°First, would be the speed. With this method, it will take close to a year to settle the war. Second, if I didn¡¯t split forces and the Fiend Sovereign witnessed Yan Mountain¡¯s power, it wasn¡¯t certain he would fight us. He is under Ghost Immortal, and would surely unite with the other Sovereign forces belonging to him around Myriad Mountains then waited for a chance to strike.¡± Fairy Zi Xia now understood, ¡°You want Fiend Sovereign to attack. This is the only way we can kill him!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°In this world, a Sovereign is the greatest power. They have the strength to wipe out everything. The appearance or death of a Sovereign will send big waves across the whole world. It¡¯s not so easy to kill one.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°But how will we defend?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Fiend Sovereign¡¯s power is close to your level, almost no difference. If he had my power, he would have unified Myriad Mountains a long time ago. You just need to tangle with Fiend Sovereign, while leaving the rest to me. I¡¯m most expert in dealing with crowds. You should know of my title in Myriad Mountains. Beneath the array, all are equal!¡± Fairy Zi Xia didn¡¯t have a nice expression when Chen Ming poked fun at her strength, ¡°Humph, only a bit stronger and you¡¯re that arrogant. The problem is if your five armies can¡¯t deal with the enemy. So exin it.¡± ¡°When Silver Wing took ten thousand guards from Yan Mountain Escort Agency, he killed a Grand Archfiend. Yan Mountain¡¯s Regalia Legion is three times stronger than Yan Mountain Escort Agency, killing a Grand Archfiend needs a mere flick of the hand.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how great your Regalia Legion is! Twenty-five thousand facing three hundred thousand is like sending them to their deaths. But I am a Sovereign, so I can leave when I wish.¡± Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu said, ¡°Yeah, with our strength it will be easy to run.¡± Chen Ming barked, ¡°You two think you¡¯re the same as her? She finished the step of killing to affirm one¡¯s Dao and can run. But if you two flee, your Dao Heart will crumble. Don¡¯t think you can reach Sovereign rank in your lifetimes if you do this. Cultivation means struggling against Heaven for longer life, for your fate. You have no fear of Heaven yet you cower from men?¡± Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu woke up, with the former cupping his hands, ¡°Thank you, your Eminence, for your guidance. We almost stepped off the path of Grand Dao!¡± Xue Ziyu¡¯s eyes shed with lust for battle, ¡°Correct. How can we be dauntless in the face of Heaven yet cower from men?¡± That¡¯s how easily you con the righteous immortal sect. Chen Ming rolled his eyes and facepalmed. There was just a month left to the Grand World Opening. The world was now in constant shift, with even the demonic sect, holding half the world under control, joining the fray. The war between immortal and demonic factions willst for at least a year since my storyline pointed out the Demon Subjugation Gathering is held a year after the Grand World Opening. So what¡¯s the meaning of this Grand World Opening? I will have to consult with the four Sages about this. The remaining time is not long. I have no choice but to risk it in speeding up the process I handle things. Chapter 189 - This Place Will Bore the Name of Yan Mountain!

Chapter 189: This ce Will Bore the Name of Yan Mountain!

Purple Mountain. Flying swords covered the skies, intersecting the chains tied to them into an immense. The chains wrapped around the Great Fiends and, with a pull from bellow, they were reduced to pieces. Jin An stood on Purple Mountain, eyes zing, ¡°Just what is this!? How could Yan Mountain¡¯s elites be that strong? They are heavens above those that killed Sand Scorpion!¡± Even so, Jin An didn¡¯t concede. He had more than a hundred thousand troops. ¡°Use flying swords!¡± More than ten thousand flying swords swept the sky, nearing Regalia Legion. Ling Xian spared them just a nce since they were just ten thousand swords, not unified like Yan Mountain¡¯s attacks. It looked more like teams centered around each Archfiend. Ling Xian gave a mockingughter, ¡°It won¡¯t do a thing! It¡¯s nothing more than a tickle.¡± Blood aura of thirty thousand Regalia troops erupted, rising like a gargantuan red cloud, repelling the flying swords attack by sapping at their power on contact. There was, however, an asional sword slipping through, only to be blocked by the spiritual armor. Ling Xian pointed at the enemy, ¡°Use flying swords!¡± The retaliation caught the enemy off guard and the swords wave killed thousand Great Fiends. Fresh blood spurted into the air, turning into a veritable rain, thennded on the ground, making bloody streams. The battlefield turned scarlet, joining to it the blood from the dead Great Fiends and making the streams into a small river. Ling Xian followed the same pattern a few more times until Jin An felt numb. It hasn¡¯t been that long and I already have close to twenty thousand casualties. This is a one-sided ughter! Jin An took the emblem from his waist, ¡°With my right as Purple Mountain¡¯s Crown Prince Imand Savage Lion King Corps to charge and crush their formation!¡± Forty Archfiend rose from Purple Mountain converging and charging at a Regalia troops square formation. Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Ah, King Corps are so amazing. Let me show you how King ying Swords are even more so! Scatter!¡± The King Corps never expected for the Regalia Legion to clear a path for them. They were overjoyed as they sped towards the center of the army. Then Ling Xian¡¯s order resounded, ¡°Inner ring, surround and kill them. Outer ring, defend against the enemy army!¡± The King Corps was clueless as to what was happening, only seeing thousands of chains spread across the sky like a. They were soon trapped and a wave of flying swords remove the spiritual power shield. They wanted to lift it again, in preparation for the second wave, but because they felt the spiritual power¡¯s response dyed, the attack was upon them! ¡°No!¡± ¡°What is this damn spiritual weapon!¡± ¡°My spiritual power is too slow!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Flying swords went through their chests and limbs, with blood flowing endlessly from the wounds, and along with it, their lives. The Regalia Legion dispersed, and Ling Xian ordered them to continue the assault. Jin An hoped for the King Corps to cause quite the havoc in their midst, but the result was sending them in the jaws of the beast, disappearing without a trace. Jin An¡¯s hand quivered, ¡°All in Yan Mountain are freaks, even their army...¡± Thousands of lis away. Flitting over the rugged terrain, filled with mountains and valleys, Golden Howl clutched at the wound on his chest, running for his life. Hot on his trail, Zhuo Qingyao held Obelisk, with an eerie and cold glint reflecting of its de. Golden Howl saw a blue-eyed dark ox flying in the sky. This righteous fellow from the immortal sect is strange. He doesn¡¯t fight me but when I try to escape a speares from above stopping my advance. Liu Mang was having the time of his life, yelling at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°This old lion doesn¡¯t look like much, but he does have a trace of blood from the Nine-Headed Lion. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to make him your mount?¡± Zhuo Qingyao shook her head, ¡°Master said this old lion must die!¡± Liu Mang didn¡¯t continue since this touched upon Chen Ming¡¯s n. Golden Howl ran out of mountains and valleys, so he turned to roar at Zhuo Qingyao. He grew into a three dozen zhangrge hulking two-headed lion. His two bloody maws openrge enough to swallow her, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, I am still a Lord of Myriad Mountains. With Yan Mountain¡¯s power, you will need someone to rely on in thesends.¡± Zhuo Qingyao smiled, ¡°Master said that what people like you like the most is to use vile schemes. Master said to bring him your head, but didn¡¯t mention anything about it being attached.¡± Golden Howl¡¯s fury burst, ¡°Since you leave me no choice, we¡¯ll fight to the death.¡± A series of thunderous booms bounced off the mountainsides, causing the wild animals to flee in desperation, and birds to take the skies. Great Fiends were long gone from this please, with only some random Archfiends staying behind from afar, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader must be the strongest under Sovereign in Myriad Mountains.¡± Who knew Yan Mountain could be so powerful, so much so that not even this aged Grand Archfiend can stand up to it. ¡°From the awful state of Golden Howl, this marks the beginning of his end at the hands of Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader.¡± Three dayster, tworge lion heads rolled down a mountain, crushing their way down. Zhuo Qingyao stood above the lion corpse, panting for breath. She cleaned Obelisk on the body and turned to the audience of Archfiends, ¡°From this day forth, there will be no Purple Mountain, only Yan Mountain. This ce will carry the name Yan Mountain!¡± The Archfiends looked at her with reverence, bowing in respect, ¡°We greet Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader!¡± ¡°Head Sect Leader is without equal!¡± News propagated quickly to all in Myriad Mountains, that the four hundred years old lord of Purple Mountain, Golden Howl found its demise at the hands of Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao. Yan Mountain used its power to dere once again who was the rightful ruler of Myriad Mountains. Chapter 190 - How Dumb Do You Thing We Are?

Chapter 190: How Dumb Do You Thing We Are?

Many rumors buzzed all over Myriad Mountains. The fiends were nervous by one in particr. All fiend lords were shedding blood and lives in this battle for supremacy. The fiend race wasn¡¯t at all strong in thisnds, not whenpared with the righteous immortal sect and the demonic sect, who almost each ruler half of the world. One could go as far as to say that Myriad Mountains was their heaven and earth, their world. But this world of theirs was now going through a violent change. Grand Archfiends took to the skies, fighting for their future, a bloody battle spanning mountains. The first to fall was the number one fiend under the Sovereign rank, Golden Howl. The blood ran like a river in Purple Mountain, for three whole days. Some said they saw the eyes of the boulder-like lion heads of Golden Howl still holding grief. Others said they saw Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao, sh and hack her way through thousands of soldiers and upturning mountains. In Grand Archfiends battles, Yan Mountain took advantage of its absolute supremacy and began to hunt down the Grand Archfiends. Now, the eyes of the fiend race turned to Fiend City. In front of it, Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord, a mysterious being who, with a wave, swept the whole of all Myriad Mountains in Scarlet Tide, stood at the ready. Standing on a mountain peak, a hundred li outside, Chen Ming¡¯s eyes wondered over Fiend City. It reached a height of a hundred zhang, a masterpiece blend of steel and art, ¡°What a great Fiend City! It should provide enough nourishment for the Scarlet Tide.¡± Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Fiend Sovereign wants to meet, and I also want to meet. Might as well see each other halfway.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± ¡°What do you want to do? If youe, then it will be the same as wanting to kill him. With a Sovereign¡¯s power, only another Sovereign can pose him any difficulties.¡± ¡°What will you do if he retaliates when you see him? It¡¯s better if we go kill him together, and avoid prolonging the nightmare!¡± I¡¯m sure you know that if he realizes you¡¯re stronger, he will ask help from Ghost Immortal¡¯s Sovereigns in the surroundings.¡± ¡°In that case, wait until I set up the array to prevent him from getting the drop on Regalia Legion as we fight him.¡± It wasn¡¯t like the twenty-five thousand Regalia Legion had no chance of winning against the scattered three hundred thousand army. Just that it would be a close one with many losses on his side. Regalia Legion was the apple of his eye, and couldn¡¯t bear for it to suffer too many casualties. It would be better to set up an array first. With a flick, a flying sword appeared at Chen Ming¡¯s feet and began taking a walk among the mountains around him. As an earth ranked array master, there were many he could discern. With a random wave, the earth throbbed, mountains moved, giving him control over thend. That was what the job of an earth ranked array master entailed. He didn¡¯t get to that point yet, but at least he could do it through arrays. Chen Ming didn¡¯tplicate himself with setting up a killing array, he didn¡¯t have the materials anyway. A bewildering array should do the trick, forcing the three hundred thousand army to split and go around it offering the opportunity to his Regalia Legion to pick the groups one by one. Chen Ming flew above, overseeing the chaotic and rugged terrain. But among this chaos, he could find a silver lining, a trace of heaven and earth¡¯s movement. Be it mountains or rivers, all had their own movements, despite hidden deep withing its rugged features, following no set pattern. What Chen Ming wanted was to make use of this silver lining and turn it into an array. Fairy Zi Xia followed after him, ¡°What can you make out?¡± Chen Ming flew on a mountain peak and kicked a tree two times. Fairy Zi Xia bore witness to the mountain moving left and right one li. Her eyes shed with interest. She didn¡¯t detect any change in spiritual powering from Chen Ming, denoting he relied solely on his mastery of arrays, ¡°Arrays are a strange cultivation system. No wonder people spoke of an earth array master being capable of standing up against a King rank.¡± Under the watchful eye of Fairy Zi Xia, Chen Ming grasped the intricacies within thend. When he kicked the tree, the might of the entire mountain converged, this was a ce that mortals liked to call the Dragon Vein. The two kicks changed the Dragon Vein. In the wake of Chen Ming¡¯s trek, broken here and there by a few stops, Fairy Zi Xia saw a heavy mist forming, ¡°How much can a mist help? Won¡¯t a strong wind scatter it?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Try it.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was an immortal sect disciple and new a lot. She set a fierce gale with a wave, only to get swept by the mountain¡¯s air current, and the fog quickly rearranged itself. Fairy Zi Xia stared in shock, ¡°Array can actually be this amazing on the battlefield.¡± Chen Ming gave a random reply, ¡°This is only the basic bewildering array, giving people a hard time finding their way out. In the case of a killing array, any who steps inside will have a fate worse than death. With my mastery, I can make it so not even a King rank can escape. ¡± After busying for three days, Chen Ming emerged before Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu, ¡°There¡¯s now an array set in this mountain range. Once activated, the mist will rise, confusing the attacking troops. You only have to wait for them here, where there¡¯s no mist. Once a group of soldiers finds you, you only have to kill them. Oh forget it, this must be too hard for you. I¡¯ll just set up an array disk.¡± Su Qingyang: ... Xue Ziyu: ... Just how dumb are we in his Eminence¡¯s eyes? Chen Ming fished out a silver mirror and flew above. The reflection in the mirror spanned hundreds of li of the array, ¡°With the wide world, a mirror shall carry...¡± Chen Ming mumbled and a great portion of the array was enveloped by an aura. Once done, he checked if everything reflected off the mirror, ¡°If nothing else, this toy is more like a webcam. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to set up one in each important location in Yan Mountain¡¯s domain.¡± While handing the mirror to Xue Ziyu and Su Qingyang, he added, ¡°This silver mirror can show the movement of the enemy. I will leave the matter of the troops for you to handle.¡± Su Qingyang promised while taking it, ¡°Rest easy, we are ancient immortal sects geniuses. It¡¯s a piece of cake to lead twenty-five thousand troops.¡± Xue Ziyu added, ¡°Yan Mountain is even stingy towards such a small army. ¡± Chen Ming eyed them for long, and the more he looked the more he found them unreasonable. But he had no choice but to do it like this for now, ¡°The one who is defeated, his sect won¡¯t get to buy Yin Yang Harmony Pill from me.¡± Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu showed unwavering will and staunched determination, ready to stare death in the face, ¡°Your Eminence, we vow to bring victory to this mission!¡± Chapter 191 - Can We Change the Lines?

Chapter 191: Can We Change the Lines?

The sun¡¯s raysnded on Fiend City, shining upon the patrolling Archfiend on its wall, and casting shadows of those flying above, as they kept an eye out for Yan Mountain¡¯s movements. ¡°Report! Yan Mountain remains in the same ce, and shows no progress.¡± A white wolf pelt draped Fiend Sovereign¡¯s shoulders. His eyes were pure white, with no pupils, giving an eerie feeling. When he walked out and looked in Yan Mountain¡¯s direction, a hundred li away, a sword dragon soared, with a man an a woman standing on its head. If he didn¡¯t already know of Chen Ming¡¯s style, he could at least still discern Chen Ming and Fairy Zi Xia were from the immortal sect. He wore a Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk. No matter how you looked at it, he seemed like a Daoist overlooking the world. Chen Ming arrived before the city gates on the soaring sword dragon, at the Fiend City¡¯s level, eyes on Fiend Sovereign, ¡°You, ingrate(1 lit meaning white-eyed wolf)! Yes, you! Don¡¯t look around, you¡¯re the most conspicuous. Your Sovereign doesn¡¯t want to meet me? I am here now, so go and fetch him for me.¡± Fiend Sovereign put his hands on the city walls, shattering from the pressure. His voice held some anger, ¡°I am Fiend Sovereign.¡± Chen Ming was struck dumb. Awkward... Chen Ming gave him a more careful look: ¡®Danger value: 2050. Danger rating: disaster. Auras: Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura, Control Aura lvl2, Wolf King Aura. Wolf King Aura Description: with a white cloak as snow, I am the only White Wolf. Effect: control over the entire wolf race.¡¯ Huh, this Fiend Sovereign¡¯s power doesn¡¯t look like much; but that¡¯s normal. If he had an aura improving his power, he would have dealt with the Grand Archfiends a long time ago. This made him realize something, Looks like there¡¯s a chance ying tactics might work. Fiend Sovereign stared at him, ¡°Chen Ming, you must have worked hard for your cultivation to reach thus far.¡± ¡°Since you said this, then you must already know. Therefore, I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. The sea of bitterness is endless, but if you turn your head you¡¯ll see the shore.¡± Fiend Sovereign was stunned, I was the one who wanted to warn you. Howe it¡¯s the other way around? Fiend Sovereign said, ¡°Why should I turn around? Chen Ming, must we fight?¡± ¡°The chaos of the fiend world needs an ending. This is something you can¡¯t achieve, and is now up to me!¡± Fiend Sovereign leaned on his strong backing, ¡°Chen Ming, your rise to power was swift, bing a new Sovereign in few years. But bing a Sovereign isn¡¯t easy. It¡¯s better to cherish your life more. As a new Sovereign, there are many things you do not know, but I do. Thus, I decided to tell you, tell you who is behind me...¡± Chen Ming¡¯s question cut him off, ¡°You mean Ghost Immortal is having your back?¡± Fiend Sovereign was stunned, again, ¡°Since you know there¡¯s an immortal at my back, why do youe to die? We plead immortal for the right path to tread, to be stronger. Now, Ghost Immortal will descend upon this world bestowing us the Grand Dao, guiding us on the road to immortality. So why wouldn¡¯t you give me a helping hand?¡± The coldness in Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s gaze sent shivers. The ancient immortal sects behind her went to great lengths to seal Ghost Immortal. If he would descend upon this world, the consequences would be unimaginable. She was furious, ¡°Ghost Immortal corrupted his mind. Your Eminence, let¡¯s kill him and do the righteous work of Heaven!¡± One look was enough for Chen Ming to figure that Fiend Sovereign couldn¡¯t be persuaded. When in fact, he never had that intention to begin with. Just that this was a convention and cliche exchange of lines. All Sovereigns he met began with the same line, You must have worked hard for your cultivation to reach thus far. C¡¯mon! Can¡¯t you change your pick up lines? Chen Ming bowed towards Fiend Sovereign while offering a faint smile, ¡°I, Chen Ming, Lord of Yan Mountain, here and now formally invite Sovereign to do battle. Let¡¯s see who bes the new sky of the fiend race!¡± Fairy Zi Xia smiled, ¡°Your Eminence is indeed the number one zealot of our immortal sect. Not even the immortal behind Fiend Sovereign can frighten you!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel like correcting her on the zealot part, Let this Immortal Master Chen tell you my glorious work of that time. I ughtered Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone. Before he even finished his script! The surrounding Archfiends eyed Chen Ming with enmity. But his name spread far and wide, along with his title of all were equal under his array. These weren¡¯t just empty words. Fiend Sovereign burst intoughter as he looked around, ¡°You came with a feeble woman just to dere war? You only have thirty thousand troops, at best, while I have three hundred thousand. I will order them to pile on you, and will kill you either way!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Be my guest.¡± The 88 stars on Chen Ming¡¯s back formed and flew before he finished, straight for Fiend City. Fiend Sovereign¡¯s eyes shrank. The power of these stars isn¡¯t small. This Chen Ming is indeed a Sovereign. I didn¡¯t think that in Myriad Mountains, under my very nose, another Sovereign might appear. Fairy Zi Xia witnessed Chen Ming¡¯s move before. Even Xie Qianchou, a demonic sect¡¯s Sect Leader had a hard time dealing with them. When Fiend Sovereign was about to face the stars with a move of his own, he saw how these stars went to smash Fiend City behind him! Fiend Sovereign roared in rage, ¡°Despicable!¡± 88 stars streaked the skies and where they struck, each left dozens of zhang-wide pits, bombing the fiend army. Even Archfiends turned to dust on contact! This clearly described the might of a Sovereign! Fiend Sovereign no longer stood idle with a cuss emerging in each hand, two-foot-long, and pure like moonlight, ¡°Wolf Cavalry, kill!¡± Ten-foot-long white wolves rushed out of Fiend City. They were carrying cuss-wielding Archfiends on their back, ready to kill Chen Ming. They had entirely white eyes, knowing no fear. Meanwhile, Fiend Sovereign jumped towards Chen Ming to attack, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°As long as I, the Wolf King, am here the entire withe wolf race will die before it¡¯ll retreat!¡± ¡°We received the general¡¯s order!¡± Chen Ming spared the white wolf Archfiends only a nce, They do have some courage, enough to even wave their weapons at a Sovereign. Wolf King Aura does have it¡¯s perks. Fairy Zi Xia pulled out her immortal equipment, Shooting Star Bow, pulled its string and shot an arrow at Fiend Sovereign, ¡°Falling Star! How can they harm a Sovereign?¡± Chapter 192 - Swarm of Ten Thousand Swords

Chapter 192: Swarm of Ten Thousand Swords

The huge white wolf banner fluttered wildly behind Fiend Sovereign as he wielded the two cusses to hack apart the iing Falling Star arrow. With a thunderous boom, the shockwave smashed into the city walls, tearing them in two and hurling rocks in every which way. Chen Ming saw how more than two hundred Archfiends swarmed him. An enough force of Archfiends was a threat to any Sovereign, but it was sad they had to bump into Chen Ming. All were equal under the array! Chen Ming waved the sword dragon to hurl itself at the iing Archfiends. Under the furious pressure of the array, the Archfiends felt their power diminish by half, watching the sword dragon closing in on them, with Chen Ming on top. He stood among the two hundred Archfiends, a faint smile on his lips, ¡°Perhaps you are unaware of a Sovereign¡¯s power. Then let me enlighten you what it means to be a Sovereign.¡± Chen Ming spread his arms as if he was embracing heaven and earth. The next moment, the sword dragon copsed, with the swords spiraling around. Flying swords traveled over the entire Fiend City, with one evening out of a tavern, only to find it in the next moment passing through a soldier¡¯s chest. Chen Ming¡¯s surroundings were filled with swords, shifting wildly like locusts. He closed his eyes not moving an inch, pouring his heart and soul into Dao Empyrean Bamboo, into controlling each and every flying sword. ¡°It is high time to let these people witness what it means to walk the path of arrays, to be a one-man army!¡± ¡°I am legion!¡± In the pack of white wolves circling Chen Ming, Sinister Moon Wolf sat cross-legged on a white wolf watching flying swords dancing wildly and slipping through the gaps of the pack. They went straight for Fiend City. Sinister Moon Wolf saw in perfect detail how a sword executed an art at Unity stage, sweeping everything with a mere strike. It turns a tavern into ruble along with taking the lives of a dozen Great Fiends inside. In a side alley somewhere, groups of soldiers were storming towards the city gates and participate in the war. A flying sword bared their path, hovering in mid-air. It was because Chen Ming was wracking his head about which move would be best to use. The soldiers regarded the sword, ¡°Is this sword a divine weapon?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone controlling it, yet it flies on its own! What else can it be if not a divine weapon!?¡± ¡°Fetch the sword. If we offer it to Sovereign, he will reward us!¡± ¡°Go grab it!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s take, These weirdoes¡¯ thought processing is beyond uncanny. The flying sword flicked towards them, radiating lightning, followed with a lightning shower descending from the sky over the entire alley. The alley was now painted fully ck, with burnt corpses every step of the way. At another ce, in a soldier camp, a flying sword pierced the ground. The next moment, the earth rumbled, withvaing out around the sword, incinerating all it touched, and even turning the ground intova. The mes grew higher and higher touching the heavens and enveloping the camp. Sinister Moon Wolf watched two dozen tornadoes of weapons whistle over the eastern side. When a Great Fiend met one it would turn into bloody rain out the back while also dyeing the twisters scarlet. Yet they continued unfazed in wreaking havoc to the Fiend City. The city turned into a light show as the lightning, storm, torrent, meteors, inferno, and flying swords intertwined. Sinister Moon Wolf¡¯s eyes grew colder the more he watched, Is this truly just a Sovereign and not a Sage? They came upon a cmity, one that wanted to turn everything into nothing! Sinister Moon Wolf noticed how each sword entered Unity. It was the same as if each had the power of an Archfiend behind it, and the one controlling everything was a Sovereign. His power was far above an Archfiend, but what was truly frightening was that as long as Chen Ming lived, the flying swords would be relentless in their devastation! Every part of the Fiend City was shaken by a disaster. Chen Ming sensed how quick spiritual power left him, Uh, might have overdone it a teensy bit. I can only keep this up for one hour. This was mostly because of Dao Canon. Once it hit the Dao Comprehending realm, it was damn great. It could recover spiritual power more than a dozen times faster than any other cultivation method. Not to forget that it also had many times more spiritual power in its Dao Pce than any other! An hour might be tight but, at the same time, enough. No wonder Ling ancestor said you could kill an immortal in the Transcending realm. This was an awesome cultivation method! Chen Ming had the crowd control power of a Sovereign before he even was one. Now his power surpassed a Sovereign, and his destruction of all beneath such rank was akin to a natural disaster. Even Fiend Sovereign stared with a nk look, ¡°Chen Ming is not a new Sovereign?¡± Fiend Sovereign watched the shut eyed Chen Ming and was beginning to feel like this was a mistake. He thought he could kill Chen Ming by pilling soldiers over him, but no one imagined a Sovereign array master would have such tremendous power. On the view of crowd battles, an array master turned into a group of Sovereigns! Fairy Zi Xia found the chance to take a peek at him, just in time to see him standing on the ruined city gates, his eyes closed, and ten thousand swords swarming like locusts around him! Fairy Zi Xia recalled how he gobbled up endless Yin Yang Harmony Pills. Has his consciousness reached the Sage rank? Fairy Zi Xia knew first hand of Chen Ming¡¯s power in fighting crowds; he was a freak. Now that he entered the domains of Sovereigns, his power turned him into a monster through and through. With Chen Ming¡¯s current disy, what three hundred thousand? It would be a cinch to kill even a million! Chen Ming was refining the entire Fiend City by himself, torching it! Fiend Sovereign turned left, then right, but all he saw was smoke and fire. The city was close to ending up in ruins, tipping his fury past the boiling point, ¡°Sinister Moon Wolf, kill Chen Ming already! If this goes any longer there¡¯ll be no Fiend City left! Now, while he¡¯s distracted and tired from controlling so many flying swords!¡± Sinister Moon Wolf nodded and rushed toward Chen Ming, only to see a faint smile creeping on theter, ¡°You must be kidding! You think an array master would fight in close range with you?¡± The next moment, Sinister Moon Wolf heard a sword whistle behind him, and a ck long sword struck his back, running him through! Chapter 193 - Fighting a Battle of Wits and Brawn with Air

Chapter 193: Fighting a Battle of Wits and Brawn with Air

Twelve nation weapons danced about Chen Ming. He now had full control over them, thus he sent Overflowing Void to skewer Sinister Moon Wolf. The twelve nation weapons whistled in Chen Ming¡¯s vicinity, targeting the defending Archfiends. Their resistance proved moot, as a tide of hundreds of flying swords came at them from above. Before Sinister Moon Wolf even got the chance to close in on Chen Ming, a dozen flying swords ran him through. His bloody body was thrown off the wolf, visions blurry. He used thest of his strength in a struggle to watch the city in which he lived his whole life, ¡°Who knew... the world... can... also... be hell...¡± Fiend Sovereign saw Sinister Moon Wolf¡¯s head hanging powerless, ¡°Second brother!¡± Fiend Sovereign¡¯s eyes only held never quenching rage, and he aimed it all at Chen Ming, ¡°Chen Ming! Die!¡± Fairy Zi Xia barred his path, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your opponent is me!¡± Fiend Sovereign wielded the cusses in a frenzy at her, ¡°Splitting the Heavens! Scram!¡± Two saber waves grew to a hundred zhang as if they wanted to cleave the world. Fairy Zi Xia drew her bow and shot three arrows simultaneously! The purple radiance met with the saber waves in a resounding sh, resulting in hundreds of zhang wide crater. Fiend Sovereign¡¯s eyes seem to rip Fairy Zi Xia to pieces. Also a Sovereign! A hundred li away, Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu set their sights on Fiend City, ¡°Uh, why isn¡¯t Fiend Sovereign¡¯s army here by now?¡± Xue Ziyu pointed at the city, ¡°There¡¯s something huge happening over there!¡± Despite being a hundred li away, the two could discern the madness inside Fiend City, ¡°No way! We saw his Eminence¡¯s power in crowd control, and he wasn¡¯t even a Sovereign yet. Now that he is, his power is out of this world!¡± ¡°Fiend City has turned into a living hell!¡± ¡°The sects will have split views again, regarding Yan Mountain¡¯s power. His Eminence is only a new Sovereign, yet he has the power of many in a battle. He might even be stronger than one, in the 2nd stage of the Transcending realm.¡± ¡°You meant to tell me that his Eminence is akin to an Autarch rank? On this continent, an Autarch is an overlord of a huge faction!¡± ¡°When ites to crowd control, he might be above it.¡± Su Qingyang blurted, ¡°If his Eminence is above an Autarch in crowd control, why are we standing here for? Let¡¯s go fight the enemy before his Eminence wipes them out!¡± ¡°In other words, his Eminence toiled three days to set up this array to enter a battle of wits and brawn, yet he himself is oblivious to the fact he holds the power of an Autarch?¡± Su Qingyang waved, ¡°Their Mountain Lord is fighting Fiend City¡¯s three hundred thousand army. We can¡¯t just watch from afar. Hear my order, charge!¡± Back to Chen Ming, he was close to cleaning up the leftovers of the Archfiends that dared charge him, as the survivors scrambled to flee Fiend City. Yet he stopped attacking since the toll on his spiritual power was significant. It looks damn fierce and excessive in violence, and it is one too, but the problem is the drain on spiritual power. The endless tide of spiritual swords returned to Dao Empyrean Bamboo. He stood on the city gates and opened his eyes to the chaos outside. He saw a ring of corpses around him, while he stood in a twenty zhang wide clear circle. His might scared even himself, ¡°Is this a Sovereign?¡± ¡°A Sovereign has no qualms regarding disasters!¡± This destruction is on the level of natural cmities. A disaster that couldn¡¯t be avoided. But I can¡¯t sustain it for long. It would be better if I can swindle those ancient immortal sects some more. Pei, I mean, ask some more cultivation method, to get more Dao Pces set up. Chen Ming flew in the sky on his sword dragon, discovering the surviving army staring nkly, still overwhelmed at how close death brushed passed them. ¡°Is the living hell over?¡± ¡°The flying swords are gone!¡± ¡°Just what were we up against all this time!?¡± ¡°In the next life, I¡¯ll make sure not to fight a Sovereign.¡± Chen Ming stood on the sword dragon, his azure robe without a smidgen of blood, ¡°The Heaven is one who favors long life. I also do not like massacring. If you do not want to die, be nice and stay where you are!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t want to wipe them all out. Where will my disciples look for soldiers then? In the event that each disciple forms a thousand soldiers Regalia Regiment, it will total to three million soldiers. I just killed who knows how many just now, most likely close to a hundred thousand. That is so sad. These Great Fiends will be my disciples¡¯ men in the future. Ah, people. They do not shed tears until they see the coffin. They do not know the meaning of fear and reverence. Chen Ming sat on the gate¡¯s remains with knees together and feet to the side, watching the fight between Fiend Sovereign and Fairy Zi Xia carrying them dozens of li away. He pulled a wine bottle and took a sip, then looked around. Are these Great Fiends still in a daze? Not a moment sooner, they woke up and soon found Chen Ming resting on top of the gate remains. Fear swept their very being, too paralyzed to move even an inch. Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord, Chen Ming, was an unconquerable demon in their eyes. As for the reason, it couldn¡¯t be simpler. If you didn¡¯t see others around you, they were probably dead already... Today woke them up and helped them recall the saying: all are equal under the array. This saying stayed true since it¡¯s beginning. By the time Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu hurried over, Chen Ming was already drinking wine. Xue Ziyu lifted his head, ¡°Your Eminence, you exude such an immortal air in your calm demeanor of drinking wine under the stare of hundreds thousand troops!¡± Su Qingyang found the city filled with death and ash, along with the horrified Great Fiends, ¡°Only his Eminence could settle an army in a snap!¡± They heard a noise from above, and when they looked, they saw Chen Ming spurting wine followed closely by curses, ¡°Who the hell drinks this damn wine! It¡¯s too strong!¡± Then he took out a bottle of juice, made by Chen Lingyu, and quenched the fire, ¡°Oh, juice is still better!¡± Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu¡¯s eyes met, and since they didn¡¯t want to annoy Chen Ming, they had to force themself in saying, ¡°His Eminence is carefree and rxed, unrestrained in his demeanor!¡± Chapter 194 - Rise of the Scarlet Tide

Chapter 194: Rise of the Scarlet Tide

Only now did Chen Ming notice Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu, giving them a look of admiration, ¡°It¡¯s all over yet you know to show up now?¡± The two had no way to refute him and heard Chen Ming continue, ¡°Send the Regalia troops to protect Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples drafting all Great Fiends into their ranks. I will go to where Fiend Sovereign and Fairy Zi Xia are fighting, to prevent Fiend Sovereign from dragging any other Ghost Immortal¡¯s forces in this fight. ¡± They nodded, ¡°Your Eminence, be at ease. Any that dares cause trouble will find their ends at my hands!¡± Chen Ming rested easy when he saw the Regalia Legion taking control of Fiend City and turned his eyes at the mist array. He mumbled, ¡°You mean to tell me I had a battle of wits and brawn with air?¡± ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s better if I end Fiend Sovereign for good, removing future troubles.¡± Chen Ming sat cross-legged on the sword dragon¡¯s head and flew in Fiend Sovereign and Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s direction. In the Fiend City, the disciples began taking the remaining soldiers as their own, under the watchful eye of the Regalia Legion. Zhang Ming had close to two million spirit stones and, seeing so many soldiers, he almost burst in joy. A suit of armor for a Regalia soldier went for above ten thousand spirit stones, but they only needed the materials, thus lowering it to around a thousand. If he wanted to have a Regalia Regiment, he would need to pay at least a million spirit stones. But this was no reason for Zhang Ming to worry. As long as he had a thousand Great Fiends, he would have no trouble making his own Alchemy Houses and Tool Refining Workshops and would be armed to handle such expense. If even that didn¡¯t work, he¡¯d copy his Master. Squander all spirit stones in a year, raising a Regalia Regiment in that time, and then attack other Archfiends with it! Myriad Mountains was now Yan Mountain¡¯s turf, and it went without saying the safety it offered in attacking the Archfiends in your own territory. Once inside Fiend City, Zhang Ming gathered with the other disciples who refined pills and tools alongside him, ¡°Juniors, Master lifted all restriction. It¡¯s all up to each one of us if we can be Kings in Myriad Mountains!¡± They responded, ¡°Senior brother, say the word and we will do it!¡± Zhang Ming said, ¡°Many disciples participate in this campaign, but our spirit stones are sorelycking. We will gather about ten thousand Great Fiends, take all the armors left behind then take a part of the Great Fiends back to the Yellow Sea. There, we will do just like Yan Mountain, establish our Alchemy Houses and Tool Refining Workshops. This is the only way to guarantee the secrecy of those houses. As for the Great Fiends, each will organize a Regalia Regiment as a garrison inside the Yellow Sea. When they are finally wearing spirit armor and King ying Sword equipment, we will go and attack other Archfiends!¡± With the n set in motion, Zhang Ming turned to handle the Great Fiends. He thought he needed to run his mouth in convincing them, but who knew just his identity was enough for them to hang their head and surrender, ¡°I, in quality of Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord Chen Ming¡¯s disciple, havee before you to give you the chance to walk a bright...¡± ¡°We surrender!¡± ¡°What!? He¡¯s Lord of Yan Mountain, Chen Ming¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°With Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord so powerful, his disciple shouldn¡¯t be far off. Don¡¯t you know already? Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader is Yan Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord¡¯s disciple, and she already killed two Grand Archfiends!¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t a Sovereign¡¯s normal disciple even more revered than an Archfiend?¡± Zhang Ming stood there in shock. Before he could even finish, they surrendered without a fuss. I have to admit, Master and head senior sister¡¯s reputation does have its perks! You mean they don¡¯t know Master has three thousand disciples? Generally speaking, when a cultivator took a disciple, he would only have one legacy disciple, to take on Master¡¯s mantle. As for normal disciples, they numbered ten. Yet Chen Ming had three thousand and six hundred disciples... Su Qingyang and Xue Ziyu gapped in astonishment at the sheer number of disciples, ¡°In all my long life, this is the first I see someone with three thousand disciples. Can he teach them all?¡± Xue Ziyu said, ¡°I now know why his Eminence¡¯s path of cultivation took a side road. He cultivates everything all for his disciples...¡± Su Qingyang witnessed the disciples¡¯ recruiting of Great Fiends going without a hitch, ¡°The Great Fiends shouldn¡¯t be aware Yan Mountain has three thousand disciples...¡± ¡°Who knows, Yan Mountain has a single Master, and the rest of Yan Mountain¡¯s people are his disciples...¡± ¡°That might not be the case. Yan Mountain has tens of thousands of alchemists, that we have yet to see. All we¡¯ve seen so far is just the tip of the iceberg called Yan Mountain. Its power is without limits!¡± No matter how hard they looked, it¡¯d be almost impossible to see Yan Mountain¡¯s alchemists. Since if you¡¯d singled out a disciple from the rest, he wouldn¡¯t know a shred of alchemy! After three days, Zhang Ming regarded his army of one thousand. He recalled how he was an average merchant¡¯s son three years ago, how he admired a Dao Sense realm cultivator like an idol. And now, he was the lord of a thousand Great Fiends. ¡°This is all bestowed to me by Master. I will follow my Master¡¯s order to the letter! Staying in Yan Mountain for so long, everything I had has all been from Master¡¯s grace. He imparted me with the Grand Dao, yet I never showed my filial piety towards him. That¡¯s it! Master likes to read all kinds of cultivation methods and magical arts. Once I¡¯m done settling the Regalia Regiment and attacked other Archfiends, I will gather all manuals and gift them to Master!¡± The disciples gather with Zhang Ming all had guilty consciousness at his words. They recalled how they ate from Yan Mountain, took from Yan Mountain, yet they never gave anything back. They recalled the bloody figure of Chen Ming returning after fighting Moon Fiend. It was all for them, ¡°We must not disgrace Yan Mountain¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°Master has done so much for us, and it¡¯s time we do something for Master. Since Master likes manuals, we shall build a Scriptures Pavilion that will epass all manuals in thisnd!¡± ¡°Good idea! Let¡¯s consult with second senior brother and help arrange it!¡± Zhang Ming waved his hand all of a sudden, ¡°What we have to do right now is to organize our own Regalia Regiment. Have you all seen the marks on the map? Of this entire continent, half of it is our enemy. Only if we establish an endless Scarlet Tide will we engulf the continent. At that moment, everywhere the Scarlet Tide covers will belong to Yan Mountain!¡± The disciples looked at thends around them, ¡°The day will soone when the world¡¯s sky shall turn scarlet!¡± Chapter 195 - Ghost Immortal Is Out of Service Chapter 195: Ghost Immortal Is Out of Service Myriad Mountains, among the wild snow peaks. A broken armid limp at Fiend Sovereign¡¯s side, blood bubbling from his shoulder and falling in the white snow, leaving small holes in it. Fiend Sovereign didn¡¯t be a Sovereign with his own strength, while Fairy Zi Xia was a cultivator from an ancient immortal sect who aspired to be an immortal. As the battle dragged on, the advantage was always on Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s side. She followed at a leisure pace behind Fiend Sovereign, who was reduced to a wild beast. He wanted to fight with his life on the line, but Fairy Zi Xia didn¡¯t agree. The best bet now was to y it safe, to cook the frog with warm water(1), and steadily turn up the heat. By the time the heat was enough to kill the frog, it would be toote for the frog to realize it had to jump off and escape. Fairy Zi Xia was one such skilled hunter, following Fiend Sovereign every step of the way until he ran out of ces to go. Chen Ming stirred a snowstorm behind as he followed not far from them. Truth be told, he admired Fairy Zi Xia for this. Well, her patience at least. Fairy Zi Xia fired another arrow at Fiend Sovereign, dashing through the white snow, and spreading sparkles in its wake, just like a painting. Fiend Sovereign turned and with only his right cuss left, he shed at the iing storm, deflecting the arrow downwards. His eyes shed, ¡°Every Sovereign is a disaster upon this world. With every new Sovereign, the cultivation world would roar its name to every corner. And when a Sovereign meets his end, the disaster is averted. I lived here and I will die here. I was born here and I¡¯ll be buried here. This is a good story. I know that this is how stories are written. A dying Sovereign returns to his ce of birth, waiting in peace as he gives hisst breath. ¡± The light in Fiend Sovereign¡¯s eyes took a sudden vicious tone, ¡°But those are just stories. I have overlooked Myriad Mountains for eight hundred years, and for what? This continent is not the fiends¡¯ homnd. We were forsaken here, in thisnd, to the point that not even my cultivation method could help me reach Sovereign rank. But I seeded in the end!¡± ¡°No one in this world gives a damn about fiends. This is why my eight hundred year cultivation won¡¯t advance another step. So what if I rely on Ghost Immortal? So what if I die? Is there a difference? Without Ghost Immortal, fiends would never manage to slip between the immortal and demonic factions, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to struggle to survive in this wastnd that is Myriad Mountains!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in slow cooking the frog. I am a wolf, not a frog. I refuse to ept fate¡¯s ns!¡± Fiend Sovereign faced Fairy Zi Xia and Chen Ming, ¡°I might die, but you will face a cmity!¡± Fiend Sovereign gazed far into the snowstorm, smiling all the while, ¡°I no longer want to be the fiends¡¯ sky.¡± ¡°Rather than living in a secluded and gloomy mortal world, leaving for the surging Underworld River is better. What joy is there to living? Why not just die? I, Fiend Sovereign, wish to offer my body and be Immortal¡¯s servant!¡± Fairy Zi Xia shouted, ¡°No! He wants to invite Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone in this world!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes burst with a sharp light. He was more than aware of the Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone. It had a power in the thousands! If it arrived, the consequences would be inconceivable, ¡°Kill him quickly!¡± Chen Ming could no longer afford to watch from afar. Yet Fiend Sovereign onlyughed, ¡°No use, do you think it¡¯ll matter if you kill me? To bear Ghost Immortal¡¯s power, one needs to be dead. You¡¯re only speeding up the process and wasting your energy!¡± Chen Ming was ready to face a horrifying scene, but all was quiet around Fiend Sovereign, with no change what so ever. Chen Ming looked baffled at Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Doesn¡¯t it look like all is quiet?¡± Fairy Zi Xia was also stunned, ¡°Maybe Ghost Immortal didn¡¯t hear his call?¡± Inside the demonic sect, Bones woke up, snickering, ¡°Who is calling me? Fiend Sovereign? That trash? I went to great lengths to get a clone over here, and you¡¯d think I¡¯m gonna waste it on you? Is this a joke? Only Wu Jiang¡¯s body is enough to bear my power!¡± Fiend Sovereign stood in a daze. The snowstorm ever the same, without the slightest change. Fiend Sovereign shouted at the sky, ¡°Lord Immortal, I am willing to offer my everything. I only ask of you to bestow me power!¡± The only response was whistling wind. Chen Ming waved, sending the sword dragon bathing in the white snow, flying across the endless sky and charged into Fiend Sovereign. He held no fear,ughing with all his heart, ¡°Just you wait! Even if you kill me it won¡¯t do a thing. Just wait for your deaths!¡± Sword dragon flitted by, to Fiend Sovereign¡¯s madughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, even if I die, I wille back a ghost. I will crawl out of the mud and kill all living beings on this continent!¡± Sword dragon rand through the defenseless Fiend Sovereign, ripping him apart on the spot. Fairy Zi Xia came next Chen Ming, still keeping her guard up, ¡°Be careful, if Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone descends, his evil knows no bounds. Anything can happen!¡± Chen Ming was also on high alert, as he already saw a Ghost Immortal clone¡¯s overbearing might for himself. Swords flitted around him constantly as he looked around for anything out of ce. ¡°Ding! You killed Fiend Sovereign. Reward: 10,000 spiritual knowledge and 1,000 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Fiend Sovereign. Your military expedition has a 30% increase in speed.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Fiend Sovereign. You receive a lottery ticket, which resulted in the nation weapon Wolf King¡¯s Twin des.¡± Chen Ming stood in a daze, Eh!? What¡¯s going on? Dead just like that? Wait, if he¡¯s dead he¡¯ll revive, and it¡¯ll be a bitter fight! Fairy Zi Xia and Chen Ming stood back to back. Looking for any changes. But even after thirty breaths, nothing was out of the ordinary, Fairy Zi Xia was puzzled, ¡°Just what is going on? What¡¯s with this situation? Will Fiend Sovereign ambush us?¡± Chen Ming looked towards the bloody rain that was Fiend Sovereign, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s dead for real, dead as a doornail?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Can¡¯t be. Won¡¯t that mean Ghost Immortal¡¯s didn¡¯t answer?¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°He probably called for Ghost Immortal who was out of service.¡± Chapter 196 - You Say We’re Even, But I Have yet to Reply Chapter 196: You Say We¡¯re Even, But I Have yet to Reply Ancient Immortal calendar, 5th of August, 4200. The news of Yan Mountain unifying Myriad Mountains shocked the whole continent. Actually, Chen Ming found the location of this continent strange, because it had no name or at least a reason to have a name. It must have had something to do with the ancient immortal sects discussing among themselves. The words on cultivators¡¯ lips touched upon the new power in one way or another. Garnering this much attention showed that a new Sovereign appeared. The name Chen Ming, for them, signified the changing of the skies. ¡°I never heard of Yan Mountain before. It must be rted to the appearance of a new Sovereign.¡± ¡°A Sovereign appeared while another fell. Times do change!¡± ¡°This is how Overlords change!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only from the fiend race, nothing worth notice. The fiend race is nothing in thisnds!¡± Ancient Immortal calendar, the 8th of August, 4200. Demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Wu Jiang, dered: ¡°Yan Mountain, I took one saber from you while you killed mine. We are even!¡± If someone were to say that the previous news wasn¡¯t shocking enough, Wu Jiang¡¯s deration unleashed a tidal wave, ¡°No way! Just what is this Yan Mountain for even the demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader to say such words?¡± ¡°What does the Head Sect Leader mean by those words?¡± ¡°What is this ¡®I took one saber from you while and you killed mine¡¯? Is it possible the two might have close ties? Might it be the hidden deal rted to Yan Mountain unifying the Myriad Mountains?¡± ¡°Just what is the connection between them?¡± ¡°Just what is Yan Mountain for it to have such an abrupt rise?¡± Seven days passed and the result of the four ancient immortal sects¡¯ Gathering of Immortals resulted in two derations. The first was to inform the cultivation world of new Sovereigns, ¡°We, the four ancient immortal sects, bore witness to the birth of two Sovereigns in these dark times. They will pave the way of the righteous immortal sect to victory!¡± ¡°Two months ago, demonic sect used a teleportation array to send its 16th Sect Leader, Xie Qianchou, in the lead of 30 King Corps to ambush our righteous faction most promising younger generation who could reach the Sovereign rank. This crisis coincided with the Lord of Yan Mountain, Chen Ming, facing all demonic cultivators, to uphold justice and safeguard the future of righteousness. He killed all Kings, ughtering evil, toplete the step of killing to affirm one¡¯s Dao, and finally faced a Sovereign. He used ten thousand swords to annihte the demon, killing Xie Qianchou, lighting the world with our righteous path. At the moment of his rise as a Sovereign, mountains and rivers, the wind and clouds, all called out his name. He is the light in the darkness, the dawn of a new era. The world might be bleak, but the light shall pierce the veil. Chen Ming¡¯s title shall ever be Dawn, Dawn Sovereign!¡± ¡°Also two months ago, in Nine Frozen Springs, during the great battle between immortal and demonic factions, Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s Zi Xia, stood beside Dawn Sovereign in fighting off the demonic sect, killing demons and facing a Sovereign. At the time of her rise as a Sovereign, the moon and the sun, the stars and the sky, all called her name. She is the most brilliant spark in the night, bringing it into the light. At the break of dawn, sun and moon shined together. Zi Xia¡¯s title shall ever be Morningstar, Morningstar Sovereign !¡± ¡°Hail the Sovereigns!¡± ¡°Dawn! Morningstar!¡± ¡°Dawn! Morningstar!¡± ¡°Dawn! Morningstar!¡± ¡°Glory to the new Sovereigns!¡± ¡°May the Sovereigns live for thousands of years!¡± As for the second deration, other powers could guess somewhat what it contained. Since demonic sect behaved in such manner, the ancient immortal sects were bound to react, ¡°As the demonic sect is eager to see the righteous immortal sect¡¯s power, bear witness. From this day forth, beneath the Sovereign rank, all shall eliminate demons across this entirend. The righteous immortal sect deres a Purging of Evil!¡± So far, the conflict resumed to the Dao Initiation realm, and not at all in the open. Now, the war escted straight to the King rank. A Sovereign was the greatest power in thesends. If one was set in motion, then it would be enough to ruin the war all by himself. The demonic sect too, hearing the righteous faction¡¯s deration, curbed their Sovereigns from joining the war. A Sovereign¡¯s fight, win or lose, was something both the immortal and demonic factions were both in agreement that it was a catastrophe to the world. They were far from ready to wage a war of this magnitude. They needed time for all the pieces to be in ce. And so, this became a war of Kings where anyone could be prey. As for Yan Mountain, they officially stated their position, as one belonging to the righteous immortal sect. Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s title was ruled by the ancient immortal sects, no less. Yet those that heard Chen Ming and Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s titles were making wild guesses, ¡°Dawn and Morningstar are a great match. Isn¡¯t the light of Morningstar Dawn?¡± ¡°Does that mean Morningstar Sovereign and Dawn Sovereign are having an affair?¡± ¡°They advanced to Sovereign rank together in the Nine Frozen Springs, with plenty of time for an affair. It was enough for even eight of them, am I right?¡± ¡°If it was as simple as an affair, how long do you think Sovereign Dawn wouldst?¡± Fairy Zi Xia was in Fiend City when she heard of her and Chen Ming¡¯s titles, and an unquenching furry burst from within, ¡°What the hell is the meaning of these damn titles!?¡± Su Qingyang said, ¡°Go and as your Astral Sage!¡± Xue Ziyu added, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Maybe you don¡¯t know but Astral Sage had drafter some other titles before his deration.¡± Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°What others?¡± ¡°Astral Sage said you are from Astral Immortal Sect, the brightest of stars. Therefore, your title was to be that of star maiden, with the character ¡®star¡¯ from constetion and the character dy¡¯ from bride.(1) When his Eminence broke through he faced the stars, thus his title was to be star youth. The star from consttion and youth from groom. Yet the other three Sages thought it was pushing things too far, so they changed it to Dawn and Morningstar.¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s fury boiled, ¡°Sage has really done it now!¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s heart panicked when she heard their titles, and only grew nervous as the rumors spread. What will Master think? She then recalled the time when Master gave her a lesson. It¡¯s meaning: ¡®no man was good; there was no such thing as one that didn¡¯t have wicked thoughts in his heart¡¯. She rushed atop Yan Mountain, hoping to see a reaction from him when he heard of his and Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s titles. But when she got there, Chen Ming was lost in thought, and approached with caution, intending to eavesdrop. She saw how Chen Ming jumped to his feet, ¡°You say we¡¯re even, but I have yet to reply. I have a different opinion. Before the day we¡¯ll fight face to face, we need to settle our differences first!¡± Chapter 197 - If One Could Turn Back, What Would Be the Point of Boundless?(1)

Chapter 197: If One Could Turn Back, What Would Be the Point of Boundless?(1)

One monthter. With Yan Mountain sweeping away Myriad Mountains¡¯ other faction, fires burned where ever one looked. Before it was the rule of fiends, but now they were reduced to a mere tribe. This wasn¡¯t at all what Chen Ming wanted since he only looked to change the rule to Yan Mountain. The war was far from over and it progressed steadily, but not as bloodthirsty as when it began. If one surrendered to Yan Mountain, one¡¯s life would be spared, Archfiends included. In this month, Yan Mountain¡¯s Scarlet Tide brought the Archfiends close to extinction. The fall of Fiend Sovereign showed that resistance was futile. All Great Fiends obeyed Yan Mountain disciples¡¯ n in transferring to the Yellow Sea, to establish the forces of Yan Mountain¡¯s Lords. The fires of war spread, yet Yan Mountain¡¯s war didn¡¯t startle the otherrge powers since battles sprung up over the whole continent. In King rank battles, the fights were vicious, using any means to end the other. Forbidden areas, offering King ranks the chance to break through, opened one by one. Whether it was the demonic sect or the righteous immortal sect, they all acted the same. Preparing for the final battle. The King ranked battlefield enveloped the continent, eliciting everyone¡¯s eyes to focus on the Dao Comprehending Board. The fight on a spot was fierce and relentless, shaking the viewers as regards to the speed of changes. Astral Immortal Sect no longer left Chen Ming on the Dao Comprehending Board. His strengthted in the death of two Sovereigns, how was he still a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator? Astral Sage worked in the dark, lifting Chen Ming¡¯s name from the board and the one to take his ce as number one, was an unknown name, Li Suyi. ¡°Just who is this Li Suyi?¡± ¡°I never heard of him!¡± ¡°He must be the one who was once the second on the Dao Initiation Board!¡± ¡°This increase in power is too terrifying!¡± Then the demonic sect dered that the leader of the seven cmities lost against Li Suyi¡¯s saber. Li Suyi was now the head disciple of the demonic sect. More and more information started pouring out regarding him. Li Suyi was once Yan Mountain Mountain Lord¡¯s third disciple, but the demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader kidnapped him and made him his subordinate. Again with Yan Mountain! Why was it that when there was an event, Yan Mountain entered the scene more and more often? Everyone started to recall the demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader¡¯s saying, ¡°I took one saber from you while you killed mine. We are even!¡± Only now did they understood its meaning. Taking of the saber must refer to Li Suyi while killing his pointed at Xie Qianchou. ¡°Just what kind of sect is Yan Mountain, to have a genius like Li Suyi?¡± ¡°What good did it do to have such genius, when the demonic sect snatched him anyway. Yan Mountain doesn¡¯t dare do sh*t!¡± ¡°I wonder what is Yan Mountain¡¯s stance in this regard.¡± ¡°What stance could it have? The one to steal Li Suyi was the demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader!¡± The demonic sect¡¯s Blood Sea. Li Suyi honed his skill before the sea, with Wu Jiang¡¯s t voiceing from behind, ¡°The Demonic Blood Saber was refined from this Blood Sea. It stood in silence among its waters for thirteen thousand years, absorbing the evil within the Blood Prison, and turning into immortal equipment.¡± Li Suyi never stopped honing his skill, and replied without looking, ¡°I heard that many people from the demonic sect aren¡¯t pleased. Don¡¯t they believe I¡¯m not worthy of being demonic sect¡¯s head disciple?¡± ¡°In arge sect, there are all kinds of people. You were a disciple of the immortal sect before and just when you entered the demonic sect, you became a head disciple. Of course, there¡¯ll be resentment.¡± ¡°These people are disrespectful to you. You¡¯re the demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader yet you don¡¯t control the whole demonic sect?¡± ¡°Demonic sect has close to half the continent in its grasp, just like the ancient immortal sects. When did they ever have one person who¡¯s words were followed to the letter?¡± Li Suyi sheathed Demonic Blood Saber in the Blood Saber Coffin on his back, ¡°Give me a list of all dissatisfied King ranks.¡± Wu Jiang waved and a paper floated towards Li Suyi, ¡°Make sure you¡¯re ready.¡± Li Suyi snatched it, ¡°It just so happens that I need food for the breakthrough to Sovereign rank.¡± Wu Jiangughed coldly, ¡°Are they all food in your eyes?¡± ¡°They are all food for bing stronger!¡± Wu Jiang rested his hand on Li Suyi¡¯s shoulder, yet he didn¡¯t shirk away. He looked in Li Suyi¡¯s bloodshot eyes, ¡°If all are food, then what of me?¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s red pupils stared in Li Suyi¡¯s eyes, yet found no hint of change, ¡°Think well on your answer in the next three years I give you. If it doesn¡¯t please me, I will kill you!¡± Li Suyi brushed Wu Jiang¡¯s hand from his shoulder, walking away, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think, and I will tell you right now. In my eyes, you are arge and tough meal.¡± Li Suyi¡¯s response was quick, as if without thinking. He knew that Wu Jiang was this contient¡¯s strongest. But he also knew the strong liked to preach trust in the face of the weak. And there was no need for the strong to breach that trust. In this case, Wu Jiang was clearly stronger while Li Suyi was weaker. When Wu Jiang said he¡¯d kill him, he was telling the truth. Li Suyi walked forward, without looking back, because he was convinced his answer came from his heart, whether it was right or wrong. Why should he mind anything when it came to his feelings? Demonic cultivation implied four words: free and at leisure. Wu Jiang followed Li Suyi¡¯s back, with no intention of attacking. The reason was simple, he liked the answer. Without a qualm, therefore unrivaled. Unrivaled, therefore free and at leisure. Li Suyi¡¯s back vanished from his eyes, and was ovee by wildughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, it¡¯s so simr to the way I was when Imitted patricide!¡± ¡°If you had answered me three yearster, regardless of what, I would still kill you. Because a heart like that is filled with chaos and confusion, not enough to be a demon.¡± ¡°This is one good saber. Even unsheathed I know this fact.¡± ¡°Did you ask for the list since you didn¡¯t want to go against your Master who is now on the righteous side? It won¡¯t matter. Since you lifted the de, you entered the sea of bitterness. Once you entered it, there¡¯d be no point in bothering about these needles things, because the sea of bitterness is endless!¡± Wu Jiang turned to the Blood Sea, scattering Xie Qianchou¡¯s ashes. The ashes touched the sea¡¯s waters and sank lower and lower, ¡°If one could turn back, what would be the point of the boundless sea of bitterness?¡± (1) Ites from a Chinese idiom rted to Buddhism. The sea of bitterness has no bounds, turn your head to see the shore. Only Buddhist enlightenment can allow one to shed off the abyss of worldly suffering. Repent and ye shall be saved! Chapter 198 - Spit Image

Chapter 198: Spit Image

The war in Myriad Mountains still went on, but Chen Ming didn¡¯t care. He handed over the rest to his disciples¡¯ subordinates and the Regalia Legion. Why would I have those broken toys if I did everything myself? ¡°Ding! When Li Suyi was taken, Ling Xian couldn¡¯t prevent it. As his senior brother, Ling Xian is ming himself for this. Please assist Ling Xian in advancing to the Dao Comprehending realm, to give him the chance of winning against Li Suyi, and bring him back. Reward: 30,000 merits.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t return to Yan Mountain. Ling Xian mes himself for what happened to Li Suyi. He even asked me to go bring him back. But I can¡¯t intervene that easily, while Ling Xian can. At least, Wu Jiang wouldn¡¯t make it too difficult for this small guy. But the problem now is that Ling Xian isn¡¯t Li Suyi¡¯s match. For thest on the Dao Initiation Board to fight against the first on the Dao Comprehending Board was suicide. Fairy Zi Xia came to find Chen Ming, with theter beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s more needed to be done. As Sovereigns, we can¡¯t involve ourselves without a proper reason.¡± She said, ¡°You¡¯re right that Sovereigns can¡¯t enter the battle. If we do, then the war will blow out of proportion. Such a war will leave thend in ruins. We have a more pressing matter on our hands.¡± ¡°What matter?¡± ¡°Thisnd has many remnants of ancient immortals or Autarchs, the forbidden areas of thisnd. The Yellow Sea, your Yan Mountain, upies one such area. These ces are filled with dangers, secrets, and opportunities.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying we need to explore these remnants?¡± ¡°Not just us, but also other Sovereigns. We formed a team to explore them and clear any fatal danger to King ranks. We will then allow them to enter and find their fate. This is in preparation for the imminent final war between immortal and demonic factions. Even the demonic sect is going down this path. ¡± ¡°I understand. These remnants are exceedingly dangerous, to the point that even a Sovereign might be powerless against them, so very few must be willing to go. Therefore, the spiritual herbs inside must be close to a thousand years of age. That¡¯s the same as saying there¡¯s King ranked pills there, and might even help make legendary pills. Furthermore, there must be many Spirit Veins waiting for us to collect them. It¡¯s the same as pickpocketing.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought on this, These ancient immortal sects consider their sects as their own lives, and I won¡¯t get what I need out of them. It¡¯d be better if I checked these remnants for any cultivation methods or magical arts. Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Be at ease, your name is already on the list. This team will consist of five Sovereigns. The other three should arrive in two days.¡± ¡°Tell me more about them. Won¡¯t it be embarrassing if I don¡¯t recognize them?¡± ¡°Rx, we¡¯re all acquaintances. Our trip to the remnants is riddled with dangers, and it will be even more so if there¡¯s any hatred among us.¡± ¡°Acquaintances? You¡¯re the only Sovereign I¡¯m acquainted with. Is there anyone else?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you meet them.¡± Fairy Zi Xia didn¡¯t lie and, two dayster, Chen Ming understood what she meant by acquaintances. Just that from appearance, weren¡¯t they Liu Mang, Su Qingyang, and Xue Ziyu¡¯s dads? One look and you¡¯ll find them the spitting image of their fathers! Who¡¯d have thought those three fools¡¯ dads were Sovereigns. No wonder they were dumb, they¡¯re as boneheaded as their fathers. Fairy Zi Xia made the introductions, as she was the only one who knew everyone, ¡°This is Chen Ming, also Dawn Sovereign. The three are Obscure Sovereign from Steel Ox Valley, Liu Xuancha, Bone Plum Sovereign from Snow Mountain Sect, Xue Xunmei, and thest is Dipper Sovereign, from the Sword King Pavilion, Su Qinggang.¡± Chen Ming saw the three strikingly simr to their sons. The difference was Liu Xuancha was bulkier, with an arm thicker than Chen Ming¡¯s waist. He wasn¡¯t carrying a spear either, but a zhang-long ck sickle. But Liu Xuancha¡¯s height of only ten feet wasn¡¯t that imposing. Besides the standard Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura, he had one extra. ¡®Six Arms Aura lvl2 Description: arms that can carry thousands of catties. One swing and thunder rolls. Effect: once activated, arm strength doubles.¡¯ Damn! This effect is totally fierce! A simple look told him his danger value was at 3200, beating Chen Ming¡¯s by more than a thousand. This was an old Sovereign after all. As for everything else, they were all question marks. Chen Ming checked the others. Xue Xunmei¡¯s hair was all white but only appeared to be around thirty years of age. He had two faint plum blossoms imprinted in his eyes, yet matching Chen Ming¡¯s danger value. He also had a second aura. ¡®Bone Plum Aura lvl1 Description: the proud snow faces the wind, standing alone in a sea of trees Effect: staunch willpower¡¯ It didn¡¯t have a clear effect in battles, but it was clear of its effect in cultivation. Su Qinggang was a middle-aged man with a blue longsword on his back, a danger value of 2400, and also an extra aura. ¡®Blue Edge Aura lvl1 Description: the three-foot Blue Edge can split a strand of hair Effect: easier understanding of the sword Dao¡¯ It looked like all Sovereigns had opportunities. To reach the Sovereign rank they all had to have a certain skill. The three were cordial now that they met Chen Ming, giving a bow in respect, ¡°Thank you Dawn Sovereign for tacking our sons out of the demonic sect¡¯s massacre.¡± Chen Ming returned their bow, ¡°I only did what an elder should. The feast is ready, let us drink while we talk about clearing remnants.¡± Liu Xuancha smiled, ¡°Perfect!¡± They followed Chen Ming to the Fiend Sovereign¡¯s residence inside Fiend City. Chen Ming began, ¡°What does our mission entail?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°For this mission, I will be the leader, but Dawn Sovereign needn¡¯t worry. Your words still hold sway.¡± Chen Ming understood his meaning, It¡¯s more like your sons want to break through to Sovereign rank and for that, you need me to refine Yin Yang Harmony Pill. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll only talk when I know and speak less when I don¡¯t!¡± Liu Xuancha gave a joyful reply, ¡°Perfect!¡± Fairy Zi Xia eyed Liu Xuancha¡¯s happy face, guessing that Liu Xuancha thought if Chen Ming didn¡¯t understand something, he wouldn¡¯t open his mouth. This way the decisions would be left to him. But the problem was, Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation veered way off from the normal path and fully embarked the side road. Was there anything he didn¡¯t know? Chapter 199 - Rush

Chapter 199: Rush

Once the feast was over, Liu Xuancha began by unfolding a map, ¡°This map contains 38 forbidden areas. Those marked are explored, so we can pick among the rest. Here are their descriptions. You can all take a look and then decide which forbidden area to take.¡± Chen Ming read the descriptions, but right from the first area¡¯s description, a sudden rush overwhelmed him. His frail heart was making a racket in his chest. Forest of Origin. This was the location of the Origin Sect. It was a sect that only cultivated Dao Canon, but, one day, a meteor shower rained from the sky for three days, destroying it. Origin Sect grew ancient trees that developed awareness, yet they didn¡¯t harm the sect¡¯s people. After the meteor shower, the ancient trees took root underground to survive. Later generations of cultivators that dared set foot within have all died, for unknown reasons. It was spected to be done by the ancient trees. Isn¡¯t a sect that only cultivated Dao Canon what Ling Xian just so happens to require? A sect only focused on Dao Canon was bound to have a treasure to promote Dao Canon¡¯s progress. To be honest, Chen Ming had done his fair share of investigating the Dao Canon, but nothing useful came of it, puzzling him. Even a basic scripture like this must have a history. But since it was rted to a forbidden area, of course there was no information about the Dao Canon. I look more like a cheat to these Main Characters. Li Suyi was flourishing, and it was only right for Ling Xian¡¯s time to shine toe next. Liu Xuancha looked at the rest for a bit and asked, ¡°What are your propositions?¡± Chen Ming dered on the spot, ¡°How about we go to Forest of Origin?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Forest of Origin is too dangerous, with barely any information about it. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t go. If you insist on going, you have to at least tell us the reason.¡± Chen Ming resumed, ¡°I wonder if my cultivation of Dao Canon reaching the Dao Comprehending realm is reason enough.¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°In the Forest of Origin, trees grew unchecked into a jungle. And these aren¡¯t your average trees, they all have awareness. There might even be many at the King rank. ¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Chen Ming is strongest in crowd control.¡± Liu Xuancha: ... Liu Xuancha cked out for a bit, ¡°Alright, we will go to Forest of Origin. Oh, Dawn Sovereign, let me give you something. This is an item only Sovereigns from the ancient immortal sects can have.¡± Liu Xuancha opened his hand to reveal apass, ¡°This acts the same as Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s Astral Immortal Disk. You can find all the information you want on it. You can call for help or send others information. And we also tag each explored forbidden area with thepass.¡± Chen Ming took it and sent his awareness inside. He could see the status of the other Sovereigns and also a map resembling the one he just saw. And on this map, Liu Xuancha¡¯s name was on the Forest of Origin. Eh? Is this the cultivation world¡¯s facebook? Who knew there was such ck tech around? Even if a Sovereign has a high knack for cultivation, he still takes time to dab in toys. Chen Ming said, ¡°I have to prepare for my disciple to join us and see the world. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°If you want to bring him, you¡¯ll watch over him.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Since he went to fetch opportunities for Ling Xian, why not take him with. That Luck Aura was definitely no joke! Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Back up, just now you said Dao Canon. And you said you reached the Dao Comprehending realm with it?¡± Chen Ming was confused, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°How bored are you to cultivate Dao Canon? If you haven¡¯t wasted so much time on Dao Canon, you¡¯d have been a Sovereign thirty years ago.¡± ¡°My disciple is at the peak of the Dao Initiation realm. So go ahead and tell me just how slow it is to cultivate Dao Canon.¡± Liu Xuancha didn¡¯t want to tackle this problem, so he went out, ¡°We are ready to leave when you bring your disciple.¡± Chen Ming also didn¡¯t voice I don¡¯t have thirty years. He took Zhuo Qingyao to look for Ling Xian. When Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain, he was met with the long waiting Ling Xian. He kneeled, ¡°Disciple is powerless, letting the demonic sect take third junior brother away and now he entered the path of a demon. This is all disciple¡¯s fault. I ask Master for permission to go bring third junior brother back!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°You want to go bring Li Suyi back with a Dao Initiation realm cultivation?¡± Ling Xian¡¯s will was firm, ¡°Disciple knows disciple¡¯s cultivation iscking, but Dao Canon is slow, and disciple can no longer wait.¡± ¡°I am going with other Sovereigns to explore Forest of Origin. You wille with me, and aftering out you can do what you will.¡± Ling Xian got up and bowed, ¡°Master, can I not go in that Forest whatever?¡± ¡°Forest of Origin is the location of the Origin Sect. This sect was the only one in thisnd that only cultivated the Dao Canon. It¡¯s up to you if youe or not. ¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyes shined, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go pack my things!¡± Chen Ming turned to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Take the insights in cultivation your Master wrote for the past month to the Scriptures Pavilion and let the disciples go through them. While I¡¯m gone, Yan Mountain will be in your care.¡± Zhuo Qingyao cupped her hands, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Zhuo Qingyao left with quick steps, overtaking Ling Xian in a blink, and said, ¡°Second junior brother, this trip is riddled with dangers. Make sure not to stray half a step from Master!¡± Ling Xian nodded without thinking, much, ¡°Don¡¯t worry head senior sister, I will be careful.¡± As she waited for Ling Xian to get his things, Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s gaze turned towards the distant Chen Ming, ¡°This should prevent anything from happening between you and that fox. Too bad I can¡¯t kill her, and she¡¯s not an enemy either. Right, I recall that Wu Feihua is still alive. All enemy leader descendants must die!¡± Zhuo Qingyao went inside the Main Hall, where Chen Ming gave orders, and sat in his seat of honor. She took three breaths then turned to look at Yan Mountain¡¯s three Grand Archfiendsmanders, ¡°You have seven days to bring me Wu Feihua¡¯s head. If you fail, your strength must becking, and I will have to give you some pointers and help you out.¡± The three¡¯s foreheads dripped cold sweat, ¡°We will take three days to bring Wu Feihua¡¯s head before Head Sect Leader!¡± Chapter 200 - Forest of Origin

Chapter 200: Forest of Origin

Forest of Origin The King ranks looked ahead to see tightly packed trees, with just a ten zhang tall area through which they could pass. The silence was an eerie one, with the asional rustle of leaves. There were no birds, no animals, just rustling. ¡°This is the Forest of Origin. Since we¡¯re here, we need to think of a way to enter, searching for our chances!¡± ¡°Wood spiritual energy is very dense here, so there must be a Wood Spirit Vein inside!¡± ¡°Wood Spirit Vein has many spiritual herbs growing around it. Maybe some might even be at the King rank!¡± Many cultivators ventured inside from the skies, hoping to find spiritual herbs or treasures. Not even three days passed before the news came from the Forest of Origin of a discovered medicine field. In this field, the most precious were five millennium-old King ranked herbs! The cultivators rushed to the field to find hundreds of spiritual herbs strewn about and, in its center, the five King ranked ginsengs! ¡°That¡¯s Millennium Snow Ginseng!¡± ¡°Just one is enough to promote one at Dao Seed stage to Divine Pce stage!¡± ¡°Why have we stopped in front of it and not went inside?¡± One cultivator said, ¡°There are human skeletons all around it, and even corpses from people who got to close!¡± The ghastly sight shocked them, as there were even King ranks corpses among those strewn about. There was an unknown danger around it, preventing entrance. Even with all the hesitation, some weren¡¯t content with just leaving like this, ¡°In this great war between immortal and demonic factions, chaos spreads all around us. If one doesn¡¯t be a Sovereign, he will soon end up dead. The opportunityys before us, surrounded by a dangerous test bestowed by Heavens. How can we just stand and watch?¡± A King rank flew slowly inside the medicine field, to avoid any lurking danger. Hended quietly somewhere, yet he didn¡¯t trigger any sort of danger. Heughed in joy, ¡°Look, my chance is here!¡± The eyes of the rest went red, ¡°With opportunity before us, how can we let one man have it all?¡± ¡°We also want a share!¡± ¡°Sure enough, chancese to those with great wills, with staunch Dao Hearts! That¡¯s me!¡± Right when the first person pulled a spiritual herb, with its roots leaving the earth, a tree resembling a human stood up, ¡°Wretched humans!¡± One by one, trees stood up, their endless branches shrouding the sky, smacking the Kings. It was a bloodbath, Kings falling like flies from the steel-like body of the trees, denying the cultivators any chance of resisting. Those that took spiritual herbs, threw them and flew above to get away, but there were too many roots all around, and one soon coiled around their legs leaving no hope behind. ¡°My life is finished!¡± ¡°What monsters are these? They have a King¡¯s power!¡± ¡°The trees are as tough as King ranks, and there¡¯s so many of them. My life is finished!¡± Flying swords came out of nowhere, unleashing sword arts, and soon, hundreds of roots were cut apart. This gave the chance for the flying Kings to escape. They saw the flying swords return one by one to an azure-robed young Daoist¡¯s horsetail whisk, ¡°This power! It¡¯s a Sovereign!¡± ¡°I wonder which Sovereign graced us with his presence. Without him, we would be dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dawn Sovereign!¡± The trees lifted their heads and roared at Chen Ming, ¡°Human Sovereign, I warn you not to meddle!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°And if I do, what then? Tell your leader to meet me!¡± The tree shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have enough power to meet our leader!¡± ¡°Spiritual herbs aren¡¯t your lifeline, so can you not take all Heaven¡¯s gifts for yourself?¡± ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to listen to these cruel humans¡¯ reasoning. Kill them!¡± ¡°Wipe them all!¡± Chen Ming turned to the other four Sovereign who just arrived, ¡°Seems like talking is useless. Let¡¯s deal with them first. Smashing them should knock some fear into them!¡± The leaves on the great trees rustled, singing a bad in the fleeting wind, solemn and lonely. It drifted to were great trees stood, some of them ten zhang tall, other dozens, and even some close to a hundred. The whole Forest of Origin seemed to wake up, as the ground rumbled and trees sprung from below with roots turning into legs, charging over the King ranks¡¯ location. Chen Ming swept a look, There must be millions of them. This is going to be a bit tricky to handle. Yet he hadn¡¯t seen even one treeparable to a Sovereign, as thousand were King ranks and the rest in the Dao Initiation realm. Were they trying to kill the group by piling on them? In all honesty, even Liu Xuancha¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of rm, ¡°Just based on the numbers of the trees in this Forest of Origin, ites close to an ancient immortal sect. Even us five Sovereigns can¡¯t handle that many trees!¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°And because they overcame the meteor shower, fire won¡¯t work on them.¡± Su Qinggang said, ¡°We¡¯ve underestimated the number of trees in the Forest of Origin. Not even a Sovereign power tree came and yet we have a hard time dealing with them. Only if an ancient immortal sect assembled, will we subdue them! We had better retreat!¡± Liu Xuancha pondered, ¡°There are enough spiritual herbs here tost an ancient immortal sect for a long time. But the number of trees exceeds what we can handle!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°From what I see, they consider these spiritual herbs as their own. They grew them themselves, and since they¡¯re all nts, they won¡¯t just let us seize them.¡± Chen Ming had to enter the Forest of Origin and had to find the Origin Sect¡¯s remnants. As of yet, only Chen Ming stood silent, and the four turned to him, in wait for his answer, ¡°In fact, we only need to scare, not kill them. Then we can meet with their leader.¡± Liu Xuancha was amazed, ¡°I know Fairy Zi Xia said you¡¯re amazing at crowd control, but you¡¯re facing a force strong enough to withstand an ancient immortal sect.¡± Chen Ming just gave a faint smile, ¡°Scaring them might just work. There¡¯s no harm in trying.¡± Chapter 201 - Only Fierce?

Chapter 201: Only Fierce?

Chen Ming closed his eyes as the horsetail whisk stirred, sending bamboo leaves flying like a soothing breeze. Spiritual swords unsheathed from the leaves and raced at the huge trees. Ten thousand swords swept the sky, ckening it. To be truthful, Chen Ming had no way of controlling every single spiritual sword. His ability stopped somewhere around the three thousand mark, but putting this show proved no difficulty. The other seven thousand flying swords weren¡¯t capable of releasing sword arts, but could still perform simple flying movements. The King ranks¡¯ gazes focused on Chen Ming. They were unaware of the contents of the Sovereigns¡¯ talk, but it was clear that Chen Ming was making a move. ¡°The Sovereign is attacking!¡± ¡°Does he want to fight with a sea of trees?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it that even a Sovereign is helpless against so many treas?¡± Wood chips flew followed by toppling trees, like a receding tide. Among the sea of trees, the spiritual swords formed a ten li long line, falling every and any tree that bared its path. The trees copsed with each passing. Be it trees or King ranks, they were all rendered speechless. Innumerable great trees toppled, quacking the earth, without any intention of stopping. Liu Xuancha was baffled to no end. Then he turned to Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Is this what you call fierce in crowd control?¡± Fairy Zi Xia responded, ¡°What, not enough? I think it perfectly fierce!¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°How can it be just fierce? This is clearly a Sovereign¡¯s rage!¡± The massacred never paused. The fearsome and terrible killing rate of Chen Ming overwhelmed the observers. That was because each passing moment meant the fall of more than three thousand trees. In the Kings¡¯ eyes, Chen Ming¡¯s sword skill was without equal! ¡°Our Sovereign is unparalleled!¡± ¡°So this is the power of a Sovereign. I thought the ancient immortal sects were small-minded when they only let Kings fight. I never knew a Sovereign could contain such might.¡± ¡°Wherever Dawn Sovereign is, hell follows!¡± ¡°All are mere mortals below the Sovereign rank.¡± The great trees were raging. They couldn¡¯t permit Chen Ming massacred to continue, ¡°Attack together! He can¡¯t keep this up for long!¡± Tree after tree stood, making its way to Chen Ming, and stepping into the ten thousand swords field. In ten li radius around Chen Ming, an ocean of sword energy formed, making quick work of any that dared set foot within! Twenty breaths in and Chen Ming held the same posture, pouring his heart and soul into controlling every flying swords, recing his eyes. Inside the sword array, he was One With the World. He sensed all minute changes. The Kings grew more amazed, ¡°I thought this was a one time move from a Sovereign, yet it¡¯s clearly resembling a domain. Is it possible this is the Sword Domain?¡± ¡°I also believed it to be just an immortal art, but who knew it would persist for so long!¡± ¡°The trees no longer have the numerical advantage. Dawn Sovereign will kill them either way!¡± ¡°Dawn Sovereign lives up to his title!¡± The great trees were beginning to feel fear settling in. They thought it was a single move, one who ended once released. But by the looks of things, the ten thousand swords didn¡¯t seem to let up, still flying, still alive. In this situation, even if they had double their numbers, it would still prove futile in killing Chen Ming! But this was Forest of Origin, their homnd. They couldn¡¯t just cower. And so, innumerable great trees charged Chen Ming only to fall in the ten li area around him. Fifteen minutes passed in this manner and a hill of trees piled in front of Chen Ming. The trees finally got acquainted with dread. That human wasn¡¯t something they could surmount, let alone approach! The trees began to retreat, not daring to face Chen Ming, as the bad of their leaves turned mournful. Chen Ming opened his eyes, putting a stop to the massacre. He looked at a hill-like giant tree standing up, and a pair of eyes revealed themselves on its trunk. It¡¯s piercing gaze riveted on his body, ¡°Human Sovereign, do you have to be an enemy of Forest of Origin?¡± Chen Ming and the four Sovereigns saw a thousand-zhang-tall ancient tree. He looked at its danger value and found it sitting at 3600. As for other things, he couldn¡¯t discern from therge gap in danger values. As the ancient three stood there, with branches piercing the clouds, it reached the Sovereigns in a single step. Chen Ming said, ¡°If I wanted to wage war with Forest of Origin I wouldn¡¯t have stopped!¡± The ancient tree¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What we want is simple, Forest of Origin¡¯s spiritual herbs!¡± ¡°Impossible! We are friends with spiritual herbs. We won¡¯t sell our friends to safeguard our own lives.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then I do have a way.¡± The ancient tree stooped, setting his sights on the ant-sized Chen Ming, ¡°Hmm? What way do you have, human?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want us to harm their lives, we will just take half of them, without bringing their lives any danger.¡± The ancient tree considered, but proved unwilling, ¡°No, it¡¯s still selling our friends!¡± ¡°Then the only option is battle. As you¡¯ve seen, with my rate of killing I only need a few days to turn this ce into a wastnd!¡± The ancient tree roared inughter, ¡°Human Sovereign, don¡¯t think since I¡¯m a great tree I do not know the secret of you, cultivators. You need spiritual power when you unleash magical arts, and cannot keep this rate for days on end!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you being older and the small friendship between us, I wouldn¡¯t speak so much. Since you won¡¯t ept my good intentions, the only choice is battle!¡± Chen Ming already shifted Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Pce in front, covering him in Dao Canon¡¯s spiritual power. Chen Ming smiled at the ancient tree, ¡°You should be familiar with this spiritual power. Do you think it¡¯ll dry up soon?¡± Chapter 202 - Actually, Liu Xuancha Is Quite Reliable

Chapter 202: Actually, Liu Xuancha Is Quite Reliable

The feel of Dao Canon¡¯s energy sent a shiver down the ancient tree¡¯s trunk, enough to reel three steps back in fear. He left tree huge footprints on the group, looking more lie deep craters then mere holes. The Dao Canon left a deep-seated fear in his memories. He could still hear, even now, ancestor¡¯s voice saying that once a cultivator broke through to Sovereign domain in Dao Canon, his spiritual power was unlimited! He was more than clear that the spiritual power of Chen Ming was from the Dao Canon! Chen Ming revealed some of his might, and that he also had the power of an Autarch in crowd control. A Dao Canon cultivationparable to an Autarch in power was not Forest of Origin¡¯s match. There was a saying regarding an Autarch ranked Dao Canon cultivator, ¡®the unmatched transcendent¡¯. A Dao Canon cultivator at the Autarch rank could kill immortals! The ancient tree felt helpless, ¡°So the origin returned. I should have known that only a man of origin would dare step foot in Forest of Origin. We are willing to ept Exalted¡¯s condition.¡± Chen Ming was overjoyed, ¡°As long as you know of my intention of friendship for the Origin Sect, then it¡¯s fine. Quickly take me to the Origin Sect¡¯s location.¡± The ancient tree cupped its hands, ¡°I will send a great tree to act as Exalted¡¯s guide!¡± Chen Ming turned to the Kings, ¡°You cannot harm these spiritual herbs¡¯ lives, and can only take half. Understood?¡± They bowed in thanks, ¡°We are grateful for Dawn Sovereign¡¯s grace!¡± A King asked, ¡°Sovereign, there is no one proficient in herbs among us. How are we to collect without endangering their lives?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, So you need people versed in herbs! Perfect, since I have three thousand and six hundred of them. ¡°Go to Yan Mountain and look for the Lords. They are all learned, and can also help you refine them into pills.¡± They¡¯re perfect in giving the disciples a bit of extra ie. They are in desperate need of spirit stones now that they organize Regalia Regiments. This opportunity couldn¡¯t havee at a better time. It should also them quite the profit. They bowed again, ¡°We thank Sovereign!¡± The other four Sovereigns looked at each other in dismay. Were they a team? Was Liu Xuancha even the leader here? None of them did anything, yet Chen Ming already solved the problem! Even Liu Xuancha had to admit, Chen Ming¡¯s method was damn perfect. The number of trees here was alike an ancient immortal sect¡¯s. Where would they find a sect in this time and age to deal with the Forest of Origin? It was great they could take half of each spiritual herb, since this way the Forest of Origin would no longer hold any danger. So long as no one endangered the lives of the spiritual herbs, anyone could collect as many as he pleased. Without such an agreement, even setting foot in the Forest of Origin would pose a problem. Not to mention when looking for spiritual herbs they would find far less than half. Despite thest part of the arrangement was a tad selfish from Chen Ming, giving his disciples the advantage, they could only swallow their objection. After all, he had tens of thousands of alchemists, and the disciples had to know alchemy, proficient in plucking spiritual herbs without harming their lives. And this was an impossible feat for them! Liu Xuancha fished out hispass. They¡¯ve hardly been in Forest of Origin for three days and already cleared it. When he checked the progress of others, there was no news of anyone clearing other forbidden areas so far. Thus, Liu Xuancha left a message inside: ¡®Forest of Origin is clear of danger. We waged war with the trees here for three days and three nights and finally reached a consensus. Normal cultivators can enter Forest of Origin to look for spiritual herbs, but they cannot harm their lives. For a detailed method of harvesting spiritual herb, please inquire a Yan Mountain disciple.¡¯ The other Sovereigns on the jobs looked at thepass by chance and saw Liu Xuancha¡¯s message, ¡°No freakin¡¯ way! It¡¯s only been three days and this boor of Liu Xuancha already cleared it!?¡± ¡°This guy couldn¡¯t be messing around, could it?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be! But why aren¡¯t his words conveying any shred of trust?¡± With the passing of another few days, new info buzzed about. Dawn Sovereign fought with the Forest of Origin, ughtering millions of great trees until Forest of Origin swore allegiance to Dawn Sovereign! All the sects were discussing was mostly about Dawn Sovereign, ¡°Who would¡¯ve known Dawn Sovereign¡¯s power reached such a height!¡± ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t have vilified Dawn Sovereign before, regarding not wanting to take Li Suyi back. His power isn¡¯t small at all, to clear a forbidden area by himself! The reason why he didn¡¯t waltz in the demonic sect is because it would spark the war of Sovereigns, plunging thend into chaos. Dawn Sovereign has the livelihood of themon people in his thoughts!¡± ¡°Dawn Sovereign is indeed our light, shining the path to immortality!¡± The news spread like wildfire, especially those regarding heroes in the stories the people liked so much. And so, all kinds of ys and street performers announced: ¡®Dawn Sovereign¡¯s ten thousand swords battling Origin. Chen Ming wiped Origin with a flick. Yan Mountain...¡¯ When the Sovereigns caught wind of this, they turned back to Liu Xuancha¡¯s message in thepass, ¡°From the first time I saw it I knew Liu Xuancha¡¯s message was unreliable!¡± ¡°I have to say, Liu Xuancha¡¯s message this time is even more so.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d believe a new Sovereign has such power!¡± Yet more and more Kings rushed to Yan Mountain, without showing any signs of stopping. No one has been in the Forest of Origin for thousands of years. To put it inly, if those spiritual herbs from thousands of years ago weren¡¯t dead, they should be at King rank! Such a great resource could move anyone¡¯s heart. The first to go would be the first to grab the most. And so, they scrambled to ask a Yan Mountain Lord for guidance then go enter Forest of Origin for harvesting. To top it all off, these Lords would even refine them into pills. They could offer them the harvested spiritual herbs along with a spirit stones gift, and the Lords would give them the resulting pills. Chen Ming has yet to hand in the Fiend Expedition mission since it was still ongoing, with only an 80%pletion rate. As there were many more Archfiends who haven¡¯t yet sworn fealty, the war pressed on. But it no longer required that many disciples to involve themselves with it, so it was better for some of them toe over here and join the excitement. Chen Ming along with Ling Xian and the four Sovereigns were standing on a branch of a tree, gazing upon the mysterious Origin Sect. This was a sect established in a humongous tree. Its trunk was as thick as a small mountain. It rested on its branches, like a long bridge, holding withing the secrets of the Dao Canon Chen Ming so desperately wanted. Chapter 203 - Taking Advantage of Immortal Master Chen

Chapter 203: Taking Advantage of Immortal Master Chen

Ling Xian was shocked by the sheer size of that ancient tree, ¡°This where the sect who cultivated the Dao Canon is?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°That rumor is thousand of years old, and it¡¯s unclear if it¡¯s real. The fact that Origin Sect only cultivated Dao Canon was something many didn¡¯t care at first since its disciples were all of average cultivation. Then a day came when the Sect Leader acted, venturing alone inside the demonic sect and rampaging for a hundred thousand li, shacking the continent.¡± Xue Xunmei added, ¡°This was the only sect that cultivated the Dao Canon to the Transcending realm. Yet the people had no idea how it could achieve this feat.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Correct. I also tried my hand at Dao Canon but it was just too slow and hard. I just can¡¯t understand how you could reach the Dao Comprehending realm!¡± Chen Ming was fully aware of what hardships entailed cultivating the Dao Canon. Zhuo Qingyao and Li Suyi were peak King ranks while Ling Xian still in the Dao Initiation realm. This spoke volumes. And this fellow had Luck Aura and, to top it all off, a ring grandpa. He cultivated for two years just to enter the Dao Initiation realm, further proving how hard it was to train in Dao Canon. The Origin Sect was filled with lichen. If the ancient tree didn¡¯t tell a tree to lead the way, they would never have found the remnants of this sect. As the group ventured towards the Origin Sect, they couldn¡¯t discern anything about their surroundings. Walking for three li and stepping on the staircase inside the tree, Chen Ming found a frozen ck trace of blood. Liu Xuancha said, ¡°It must be from some wild beast. There¡¯s no way it couldst thousands of years.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for so long inside the Forest of Origin, but when has fellow Daoist Liu Xuancha ever seen another creature of flesh!¡± Liu Xuancha looked long and hard at the bloodstain, ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s actually thousands of years old?¡± Su Qinggang said, ¡°The being who left such trace is not and ordinary one. If there¡¯s one being who¡¯s blood doesn¡¯t decay over such a long time, then that¡¯s an immortal!¡± Chen Ming closed his eyes, letting his hand run over the stain, then shed them open, ¡°I am cultivating an immortal cultivation method and this blood has a faint trace of immortal power!¡± Fairy Zi Xia tore the bark of a tree, ¡°Look! Because of the bloodstain, the tree is dead. It must have endured an immortal¡¯s power for a long time.¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°Here also!¡± Everyone soon found many immortal bloodstains, to which Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Does that mean the meteor shower wasn¡¯t a natural disaster but an immortal appearing in this world?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°The path to immortality was still open and an immortal might have risen!¡± Chen Ming watched his surroundings as if he saw an immortal battle, ¡°There was a battle of immortals here!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s voice came out rushed, ¡°There¡¯s a golden skeleton here!¡± They turned to his location in an instant, to see one of its ribs broken and the Dao Pce crushed. Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Only an immortal can have golden bones. The skeleton of our sect¡¯s founder is also golden. I can sense the immortal power contained within!¡± Fairy Zi Xia pulled Ling Xian back since the little fellow was on the verge of touching them, ¡°Don¡¯t! And immortal¡¯s bones, even if dead, hold enough Immortal¡¯s Pressure to easily crush a Dao Initiation realm cultivator!¡± They all saw how a golden skeleton armid in Ling Xian¡¯s hand, ¡°Uh, were you talking about this?¡± The four Sovereigns were beyond puzzled of how Ling Xian, just a Dao Initiation realm cultivator, could bear an Immortal¡¯s Pressure, ¡°Is it because of Dao Canon? Is that why he doesn¡¯t fear the Immortal¡¯s Pressure?¡± A sudden drumming noise echoed in their ears. When they looked, they saw Chen Ming holding a hammer and banging on the immortal¡¯s bones. Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Chen Ming! What are you doing?¡± Chen Ming lifted his head, ¡°I was going to take some immortal bone marrow and refine it into immortal pills. Oh, wait, no matter how much I bang it won¡¯t do anything the way I am now. Even if there¡¯s immortal bone marrow inside it, that doesn¡¯t matter right now. Since an immortal¡¯s bones are still here, he must have not had the time to leave. His immortal equipment must still be here. Since the immortal¡¯s bones are still here, it must be the same for its immortal equipment!¡± Chen Ming showed a regretful expression, then it soon vanished. THey rest heard him, hearts bursting with joy as they searched in silence. Humph, I heard it, kid! You¡¯re still too soft if you think your change in expression can fool me, a battle Sovereign, who witnessed the world change! The four Sovereigns flew everywhere, flipping here, rummaging there, in hope of finding immortal equipment. Ling Xian eyed Chen Ming, With Master¡¯s shrewdness, how could he ever let the four take advantage of him. Ling Xian crouched next to him, banging in sync, ¡°Master, did something great happen?¡± Chen Ming spoke while banging, ¡°This is a sect even immortals fear and yet it came under attack. This resulted in the fall of an immortal, without the chance to take even the corpse away. Now tell me, is this immortal¡¯s immortal equipment great, or the Origin Sect¡¯s treasure?¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It must be a great treasure that can kill an immortal!¡± Then Ling Xian asked in doubt, ¡°But Master, how will we find it?¡± ¡°You fool! This is a sect that cultivated Dao Canon. Just operate Dao Canon and see if you get any unusual reactions. You¡¯ll go and search them since your cultivation is low and those guys won¡¯t pay you any attention. Your Master will stay here and help them in searching this immortal¡¯s things.¡± Watching Ling Xian walking in the depts of the tree as he operated Dao Canon, Chen Ming stashed the immortal skeleton in his storage ring then joined the treasure hunt. Sovereigns came to clear this forbidden area, so of course they wouldn¡¯t leave all the chances to break through to the Kings. They were hoping to increase their own power. The Kings would only find what the Sovereigns lost interest in taking. But how could they leave immortal equipment for their sake? Of course, there were times when the immortal equipment just couldn¡¯t be found, only to be discoveredter by a King. After all, who was clear on this thing called luck? Chen Ming¡¯s eyes roamed on every Sovereign and reckoned Fairy Zi Xia had the highest chance of finding it. She had Purple Cloud From the East Aura, and it wasn¡¯t just for show. But Chen Ming should still search around. Who knew, maybe he had that thing called Luck Aura. Anyway, the chance was before them, and it all came down to who was the lucky winner. There¡¯s no need to worry about that fellow, Ling Xian. Since he has Luck Aura, he is fated to find the Origin Sect¡¯s treasures. So even if I don¡¯t find the immortal equipment, I won¡¯te out with a loss. Chapter 204 - Soaring Wildly Through the Clouds, Master and Disciple Leave Streams of Tears

Chapter 204: Soaring Wildly Through the Clouds, Master and Disciple Leave Streams of Tears

Four Sovereigns sent their awareness into piles of rotten wood, in the hopes of finding the immortal equipment. Chen Ming spread his own awareness, one spanning two hundred miles, and, in the next instant, he found an immortal power trace. He went wild with joy, ¡°No way! Nailed it in on the first try!¡± He embarked on the journey of finding the trance, ¡°All that sleeping must have strengthened my consciousness. That¡¯s how it got so wide, while the other¡¯s are lower than mine.¡± He tore apart dozens of dried wood covering with spiritual power and, above a cliff, Chen Ming found a deep cave. Inside it, there was another immortal skeleton! The skeleton entered Chen Ming¡¯s eyes in its entirety, but he soon homed in on its waist. There was a bag attached. Can it be he still had immortal equipment on him before his death? Chen Ming stashed the skeleton in his storage ring, the lifted the bag. It had an auspicious pattern embroidered on it, that of clouds. When he sank his awareness within, he detected a strong immortal power. It was immortal equipment! But what kind of immortal equipment is this? And does this toy binds to an owner? Well, whatever. Let¡¯s try dripping blood, don¡¯t all novels talk about this? Chen Ming gently swiped a sword on his finger and, drip by heart-rending drip, blood entered the bag¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ding! Bag of Clouds is assessing. Because you cultivate a cloud cultivation method and have Control Aura lvl 2, the Bag of Clouds recognizes you as its owner.¡± Chen Ming finally got to know its name, Bag of Clouds. What kind of name is that? He inspected the inside of the bag, to find... clouds. And because it recognized Chen Ming, they all began drifting around. They flew everywhere inside it, and Chen Ming soon found a five-colored cloud, its speed several times his! The Bag of Clouds seems more like a cloud raising bag. Are these clouds considered mounts? Chen Ming wanted to try calling one out, so he targeted one and ordered it. Come out! A white cloud popped in front of Chen Ming, then stepped on it. I still can¡¯t understand how you control this thing, but its so fluffy and oh sofortable. Chen Ming sent his senses back into the Bag of Clouds and, as he was the proud new owner, it sent some information about itself. He understood that Bag of Clouds only had clouds in it and that they were all mounts. Chen Ming peered the cloud instruction(manual) in detail, then stepped on the cloud whileughing, ¡°Race time!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The body¡¯s position was sent through his legs into the cloud and as Chen Ming leaned forward, it dashed out of the cave! The wind whistled past him, yet it didn¡¯t affect the mount or its rider, and it zipped Chen Ming ten li in a sh! ¡°With the white cloud this great, I wonder how fast will that five-colored cloud go?¡± No sooner said than done. He exchanged the white one with the five-colored cloud, stepped on it and said, ¡°Go!¡± With a boom, his face made intimate contact with a mountainside, then slowly slid down. Chen Ming wiped the dust of his nose, ¡°This one is too fast! I can¡¯t even make sense of my surroundings! I reckon only an immortal can control it, so I¡¯ll leave it be for now.¡± The sky is vast, the earth is broad, but safetyes first. Soaring wildly through the clouds, Master and disciple will leave streams of tears behind. After some deep thinking, he took out a three-colored cloud this time. After a few moments of getting used to it, it wooshed through the sky. Ah, so carefree. Now this I can control. When checking the clouds amount, he found thousands of white clouds, over a hundred two-colored clouds, just ten three colored clouds, and a single five-colored cloud. With this many, I can give each disciple one, and, while I¡¯m at it, hold cloud piloting lessons. This way, Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples will ride the clouds(1) one after the other. The image will evoke such respect! Before we even fight, we¡¯d have won through grandeur! As to avoid his disciples from twirling on the clouds, he left on each of them a line: ¡®The sky is vast, the earth is broad, but safetyes first. Soaring wildly through the clouds, Master and disciple will leave streams of tears behind.¡¯ Perfect! He jumped on the three-colored cloud and resumed searching with his awareness. There was nothing else except the Bag of Clouds. This settles the sect¡¯s mount problem. The immortal equipment here is very useful! Chen Ming sensed several hundred li away, a bright light in front of Fairy Zi Xia, bathing her area in a purple aura, ¡°No wonder she has Purple Cloud From the East Aura. She found immortal equipment already!¡± Seeing the light around Fairy Zi Xia, the other three Sovereign rushed to where she was. Since she found the immortal equipment, there was no point in wasting time with the search. Seeing the three rush to her, Chen Ming resumed his silent search. Since two immortals fell in this ce, who could say there wasn¡¯t a third immortal! I reckon Ling Xian will also find immortal equipment. The only one without one will be Chen Lingyu. Regarding his legacy disciples, Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to y favorites. He had to think of a way to get her immortal equipment. Say what you will of this Bag of Clouds but it¡¯s useless in Chen Lingyu¡¯s hands. It doesn¡¯t even increase her power, so there¡¯s no point in giving it to her. With his senses wide open, Chen Ming streaked the skies on his cloud,ing like a storm above a mountain peak. He found a cave with a trace of immortal power within its depths. He stepped inside, and only after walking ten li did a golden sh weed him. To be perfectly honest, to one loaded with cultivation methods as I am, there aren¡¯t many pieces of immortal equipment who won¡¯t bind to me. He wiped the dust away and an undamaged storage ring entered his eyes. The storage ring was on a golden fingerbone. Chen Ming was having doubt if his luck changed for the better. It was a storage ring and an immortal¡¯s item at that! Chen Ming pried the ring from the skeleton, peeked to see if anyone was watching, and stashed the bones. That done, he sent his spiritual power inside the ring to see whatid in store for him. If all immortals keep their treasures on themselves at all times, then I struck gold! (1) It can also mean arrogant, confident. Chapter 205 - Just a Bit More, but I Cant Cultivate It Anyway

Chapter 205: Just a Bit More, but I Can¡¯t Cultivate It Anyway

When spiritual power finally seeped into the ring, he found one huge empty space. And resting there were 18 twin spacial stones. Why these things? 18 teleportation arrays? But with these, he could set one at Yan Mountain and another on his body. This way he would return at a moment¡¯s notice. Who the hell said that these guys stashed their treasures in storage ring? It¡¯s nothing like in the novels! But it was quite reasonable when he thought about it. Those who didn¡¯t bring their wealth with them feared meeting their end against the next opponent. An average storage ring had some items with tactical importance. But since there was a third immortal skeleton, then there must be a third immortal equipment. Since three immortals already met their end in Origin Sect¡¯s grounds, this ce wasn¡¯t that fortuitous. Chen Ming went on with his search. Ling Xian relied on his intuition, venturing deeper into the tree. After flying for four hours, he arrived before a pond at the bottom of the tree. And what filled it was natural Grand Dao energy! I looked high and low for so long and only got a trace of it in Purple Mountain. Yet here, I find a full pond of it! Ling Xian didn¡¯t rush to absorb it since it was too much, and saw a white skeleton in the pond¡¯s center, with a blue emblem in its palm. Ling Xian jumped into the natural Grand Dao energy pond and reached for the emblem. It rested in his hand with three words inscribed on it: Divine Wood Seal. He only touched it and already felt his spiritual power surging. The natural Grand Dao energy was drawn to the Divine Wood Seal, burrowing inside it. As the level of natural Grand Dao energy dropped, it revealed countless symbols on the bottom of the pond, ¡°This is theplete Dao Canon!¡± Dao Canon, the first among myriad Daos! This first line shocked Ling Xian¡¯s mind. He saw the symbols transforming and evoking their true meaning, giving him the opportunity to understand them without effort. Besides, this transformation was connected to his instinct. Just what is this situation? From the white skeleton, symbols began to rise one after the other, and as Ling Xianprehend them they sank in his body, painting his entire bones in white jade ancient symbols. The spiritual energy moved erratically around him, forming a whirlpool, and above it, another ck vortex formed. Ling Xian lifted his head and understood. That was his Heavenly Tribtion. He still saw many more symbols around him. If Master was here, his lecture would¡¯ve helped me understand them all! At this moment, the four Sovereigns were making a dash to his location. Liu Xuancha never felt more amazed in his life, ¡°Dao Canon cultivation has such a secret! He is forming a Dao Seed with his cultivation! My body is the art, my path is the Dao!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°As Chen Ming¡¯s disciple, it¡¯s obvious he¡¯d find his chance. But what¡¯s with it being so absurdly powerful?¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Li Suyi is a demonic cultivator, Zhuo Qingyao a hardship cultivator, and now Ling Xian is an immortal cultivator. They don¡¯t match at all.¡± A gale swept their side and Chen Ming was there, on his three-colored cloud. Fairy Zi Xia asked, ¡°How did you get your hands on a three-colored cloud? It looks like an immortal¡¯s mount.¡± Chen Ming signaled Fairy Zi Xia to shut up, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for that right now!¡± One look at Ling Xian¡¯s situation and he understood what was happening. He spent six thousand merits to bring Dao Canon topletion then spoke, ¡°Clear sky and muddy earth, the wind stirs as the clouds are calm. I know not its name, as the strong name speaks of Dao. The Dao is the mother of all creatures, the origin of all, be it living or not. Thus the heaven and earth split in yin and yang, native to the sun and moon. The heaven and earth is merciless and so is the Grand Dao...¡± Ling Xian closed his eyes, listening enraptured to Chen Ming¡¯s lecture on Grand Dao. The more he heard the more floating symbols around him sank into his body. Liu Xuancha, Xue Xunmei, Fairy Zi Xia and Su Qinggang looked at each other in dismay, ¡°Can this guy really pierce through all Dao Canon¡¯s meanings?¡± ¡°How did he do it? I just want to know just how bored was he!¡± ¡°Les than you might think from the look of things. From Ling Xian¡¯s appearance, Dao Canon has a great secret hidden behind it!¡± The passing of the day marked the end to Chen Ming¡¯s lecture and with it, the final three symbols entered Ling Xian¡¯s body. The white jade skeleton also crumbled to dust. Chen Ming looked at Ling Xian and found another aura. ¡®Dao Bones Aura Description: my path is the Dao, my body the art Effect: spiritual energy control. Once enabled, all spiritual energy in a ten li range is under your control.¡¯ Chen Ming was swept by shock and disbelief. That¡¯s a Main Character for you, his aura goes beyond strong! When he cultivates, he can do what no one else can, suck spiritual energy dry in a ten li range. In times of battle, the spiritual energyes under his control. You tell me if that ain¡¯t scary! But why the hell don¡¯t I have it? I also can¡¯t get my hands on Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Eight Sacred Powers Aura. I might cultivate Nine Nines Mysteries Art, but mine isn¡¯t genuine! Chen Ming turned to the scripture on the pond¡¯s bottom. Conquering Immortals Art. This scripture seems more intricate than a mere immortal art. Is this what the Origin Sect relied on to kill immortals? Chen Ming spoke in his mind, ¡°Comprehend Conquering Immortals Art!¡± ¡°Ding! It requires ten million merits. Not enough merits.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes lost focus. This needs a bit more merits, but why do I care? I can¡¯t train in it anyway! Chapter 206 - Immortal Rage

Chapter 206: Immortal Rage

I might not be able to train in Conquering Immortals Art, but it is obvious its might can¡¯t be fathomed! Chen Ming guessed that the scriptures asking for such insane amount of merits weren¡¯t the same as Bones of the Taotie, needing to be trained topletion before using it. Otherwise, even the many immortals that appeared before in thisnd wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn them. No matter how impressive the Origin Sect was, it still couldn¡¯t learn it fully. ¡°How many stages does it have?¡± ¡°Ding! After analysis, the Conquering Immortals Art has four stages: Ascending, Sea Gazing, y Mountains, and Palm of Extinction.¡± ¡°How many merits do I need for the Ascending stage?¡± ¡°Ding! After analysis, fifty thousand merits.¡± Hmm, I can lear the first stage, but should I? Fifty thousand merits wasn¡¯t pocket change for Chen Ming. He had more than a hundred thousand merits on hand but he saved them for when he found other cultivation methods. He needed to form three thousand Dao Seed after all. Above Ling Xian, the tribtion cloud drifted down golden petals. Chen Ming said, ¡°Just what kind of Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion is this?¡± Fairy Zi Xia hasn¡¯t seen one like this either, ¡°The petal contains Immortal¡¯s Pressure. How is this possible? Just what cultivation method is Ling Xian cultivating to triggered Immortal¡¯s Rage?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°This Heavenly Tribtion will kill him beyond any doubt.¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°Now I see why no one cultivated Dao Canon. Their Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion is at this level, blocking all paths at life!¡± Su Qinggang said, ¡°This kind of cultivation method seems to incite Heaven¡¯s jealousy. Even the firmament can be envious. Those who the Heaven covets die young.¡± Ling Xian stood among the golden petals and an immortal power struck him. He faced the Divine Wood Seal at the iing attack, yet was overwhelmed and coughed blood. Fairy Zi Xia turned her gaze at Chen Ming. He jumped into the Heavenly Tribtion to save her and was afraid he would do the same for his disciple. ¡°Chen Ming, this is different from my tribtion. It is three times as strong than my Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion and if you enter, it will be three times that of your Transcending realm Tribtion! It might even be an Immortal Tribtion!¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°This is not a trial we can defy.¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°To resist it, you¡¯ll have to have the power of those on the Dao Comprehending Board, or it will prove of no use.¡± Su Qinggang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s wishful thinking to have that kind of power just when he entered the Dao Comprehending realm. He¡¯s a mere Dao Seed stage cultivator!¡± Ling Xian wiped the blood from his mouth, recalling head senior sister¡¯s voice as she once stood before the Sword Mountain, or how hurt she looked each day trying toprehend the sword intent in the boat, ¡°No, I won¡¯t yield. I went through many hardships to reach the Dao Comprehending realm, and I¡¯m not about to give it all up so easily! Even when head senior sister was riddled with wounds, she still stood her ground!¡± Ling Xian lifted Divine Wood Seal, and the spiritual energy in ten li gathered here, ¡°Finger From Beyond!¡± In a ten li radius there was not a drop of spiritual energy left. Five fingers took form, followed by a blue hand. It charged at the iing immortal power keeping it at bay for a while, but it still vanished in the end. Immortal power descended, light and graceful like a feather. From the contact alone, Ling Xian spat blood, then smashed into the ground, creating arge hole. He struggled to get back up, ¡°No! I cultivated for three years to reach this realm. I won¡¯t yield! If I trained in another scripture I would¡¯ve been King by now, but I remained steadfast with Dao Canon. Even if Heaven wants me dead, I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Ling Xian rose in the air, only to be brought down again by the immortal power. Chen Ming took in Ling Xian¡¯s appearance. If I am to go in, it won¡¯t help at all. Ling Xian is on his own. Conquering Immortals Art. The name itself showed its purpose. Dao Canon cultivators must have found their Dao Comprehending real Tribtion would contain immortal power and created this art to withstand it. Even if he learned it now, it didn¡¯t mean Ling Xian could too! Even a genius had its limit. When a genius challenged above his realm it still followed a set of rules! To be able toprehend with a single look, it depended on the type of magical art. This magical art was an art that immortals clearly feared, one iparable with to immortal ranked arts. It would be a crude joke to think Ling Xian wouldprehend it in an instant. Just what cheat can I give Ling Xian in this situation? Does this mean this fellow isn¡¯t a Main Character, that he will fall here and now? No! Regardless of it all, he is still my disciple. As long as he¡¯s my disciple I will always save him. Chen Ming looked up at the sky, ¡°Wretched Heaven, you need to ask for my permission first before you can to take my, Chen Ming, disciple away!¡± Fairy Zi Xia flew next to him, ¡°This Heavenly Tribtion is not something you can fool around with. You will die if you go, are you trying to kill yourself?¡± Chen Ming calmly brushed her hand away, ¡°Yan Mountain doesn¡¯t practice the custom of its Master ignoring his disciples. Any who dares harm my, Chen Ming, disciples I will destroy. Be it the earth, I will tear it asunder. Be it Heaven, I will extinguish the sun and moon!¡± Ling Xian turned his head, looking at Chen Ming with his face covered in blood. He abandoned wiping it as it proved futile, ¡°Master!¡± He only yelled Master, not a word more. Chen Ming chuckled, as carefree as the day he epted Ling Xian, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Isn¡¯t it just a Heavenly Tribtion? Master is here with you! You are my second disciple!¡± The stars left Chen Ming¡¯s back and ten thousand swords danced as he moved forward. Yan Mountain. A shout echoed from a disciple¡¯s room, ¡°No! I must bear spiritual energy¡¯s baptism! I am the only one who has yet to enter the Dao Initiation realm. But this will all change, today!¡± ¡°The final Dao Sense realm cultivator in Yan Mountain is my humiliation. I am treated like a sect¡¯s sessor here, yet after almost two years I still didn¡¯t breakthrough. Isn¡¯t it just a mere spiritual energy baptism? Come!¡± He uncorked a pill bottle and took the only pill inside. Spiritual energy exploded in his stomach and rushed at his Dao Pce, cramming inside and giving him the feeling he might explode! ¡°I will seed! Master has done so much for us and now is my time to work hard for Yan Mountain. Yet my power iscking, and I can¡¯t receive the order of expansion. I also want to be like my seniors, strolling all over thend!¡± Spiritual energy caused havoc in the room for two more hours before it vanished without a trace. This could mean two things. One, his ambition ended and so did his life. And two, advancement to the Dao Initiation realm, with spiritual energypressed into changing in spiritual power. A loud boom burst out, as the spiritual power swept the room and destroying all that was within. A voice came from the ruined room, ¡°Today, I will go receive my order for expansion. I am now a Yan Mountain pioneer!¡± Chapter 207 - Enlighten Aura

Chapter 207: Enlighten Aura

¡°Ding! Youpleted the title advancement mission. Your title is upgraded. You are no longer a high-ranked cannon fodder, but a Sects Ruler. Reward: Enlighten Aura.¡± ¡°Ding! As your fame broke the hundred thousand mark, you can ept a new title advancement mission. Current challenge titles...¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered the mission Heaven¡¯s Jealousy. Ling Xian is in imminent peril. Please teach Ling Xian the Conquering Immortals Art, help him ovee his Heavenly Tribtion. Reward: 10,000 merits.¡± Chen Ming had no time to check his title advancement mission and went directly to Enlighten Aura. ¡®Enlighten Aura Description: voice piercing through the Grand Dao, awakening one to the right path. Effect: once enable, your words have a trace of enlightenment. Note: you can only fill your words with wisdom once per month. ¡®Fill with wisdom?¡¯ As in, I can quickly teach others what I know? Chen Ming instantly flew before the Conquering Immortals Art. Below there were still immortal bloodstains. He looked at the scripture and spoke in his mind, ¡°Comprehend the first stage of Conquering Immortals Art!¡± ¡°Ding! You consumed 50,000 merits. You learned the first stage of Conquering Immortals Art: Ascending.¡± The symbols revolved in his mind, giving him a quick understanding of Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s secret. Fairy Zi Xia watched him, and impossible thought rushed through her head, ¡°The Conquering Immortals Art is what Origin Sect used to ovee their unusual Heavenly Tribtion. Is he trying to lear it then impart it to Ling Xian?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°This is preposterous! Thinking he could learn it in an instant, and then teach it to Ling Xian. Ling Xian doesn¡¯t have much time. Even if heprehends it, how can Ling Xian learn it?¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°His disciple is about to die from the Heavenly Tribtion. We mustn¡¯t disturb his final struggle.¡± Su Qinggang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t disturb them. ¡± Countless symbols revolved before Chen Ming¡¯s eyes, then one by one entered them. His eyes shed. Chen Ming enabled Enlighten Aura, including activating this month¡¯s words of wisdom, and shouted towards Ling Xian, ¡°Ling Xian, watch closely! Do as your Master!¡± Ling Xian nodded, eyes riveted to Chen Ming¡¯s every movement, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Fairy Zi Xia and the rest thought to give Chen Ming some space to calm down, who didn¡¯t want to witness Ling Xian¡¯s fall. But then they heard his shout. They turned so fast it almost gave them a whish, only to see Chen Ming performing an art. His arms flowed and his feet stepped firmly while speaking, ¡°The tiger and snake live on the ground, not trying to contest the height of the firmament. Yet the Will of Heaven is unfathomable, as a tiger grows wings and the snake a horn. Bear witness to my, Ling Xian, resolve. I shall challenge Heaven and see who¡¯s greater!¡± A winged white tiger jumped from Chen Ming¡¯s left hand, while a horned python coiled on his left. Ling Xian began to follow Chen Ming¡¯s movements to the letter, ¡°The tiger and snake live on the ground, not trying to contest the hight of the firmament. Yet the Will of Heaven is unfathomable, as a tiger grows wings and the snake a horn. Bear witness to my, Ling Xian, resolve. I shall challenge Heaven and see who¡¯s greater!¡± From the Divine Wood Seal on Ling Xian, natural Grand Dao energy came out, gathering around Ling Xian¡¯s arms. They took the form of a white tiger flying around his left, and of a coiling horned python on his right. Ling Xian¡¯s waved his fists, and the tiger grew wings, turning into Qiongqi(1), while the horned python became a Flood Dragon. His hands shook and the two beasts flew, ripping apart the iing immortal power! The four Sovereigns were moved to the core, ¡°How does Chen Ming have such a terrifying perception?¡± ¡°It is indeed, but Ling Xian¡¯s perception isn¡¯t far behind either. Does that mean his teaching worked?¡± ¡°Must be that Chen Ming¡¯s imparting was perfect. Even with Ling Xian¡¯s perception, there¡¯s no way he could learn the Conquering Immortals Art in such a short time!¡± Chen Ming waved his fists while imparting Ling Xian wisdom, ¡°Master, Heaven wants to destroy me, but how can I stop it?¡± Chen Ming burst inughter, ¡°Wave your fists together. Let¡¯s see how will Heaven face us now!¡± Ling Xian threw his fists, sending Qiongqi and the Flood Dragon together, ¡°We¡¯ll more likely give it a bloody nose!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s sleeves fluttered, with natural Grand Dao energying from within, turning into the two beasts and conquering the immortal power! If one ce ran out of spiritual energy, he¡¯d move to the next, sucked it dry, and released the Conquering Immortals Art to kill the immortal power. As more fists flew, Ling Xian became more carefree, punching like a paragon, and sweeping thend. His body was enveloped by a bluish aura, like a Grand Dao¡¯s son. Liu Xuancha said, ¡°I see now why Dao Canon is so hard to cultivate. Ling Xian just entered Dao Comprehending realm yet he has the power to kill a Divine Pce stage!¡± Chen Ming taught for two hours, going through all of Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s intricacies. They were all open to Ling Xian¡¯s eyes, who studied from his Master all this time. Chen Ming smiled at Ling Xian and shouted, ¡°Did you learn it?¡± Ling Xian nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s my, Chen Ming, disciple! You didn¡¯t let me down. Since you learned it, face this Heavenly Tribtion and see just what it can do!¡± Ling Xian turned andughed at the tribtion, ¡°Here Ie, Conquering Immortals Art!¡± Ling Xian punched again and again, in the face of the booming Heavenly Tribtion. Qiongqi¡¯s wings send powerful winds as it flew, while Flood Dragon had lightning flickering across its body as it went on a rampage. Ling Xian could now face the immortal power head-on and kill it. He popped the cork of a pill bottle and down its contents. Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s eyes revealed a familiar look, ¡°Ling Xian¡¯s style seems strikingly simr to Chen Ming when he overcame his tribtion.¡± Liu Xuancha¡¯s sigh went on and on, ¡°Who let their sect have tens of thousand alchemists? All we can do is look in envy.¡± How could Ling Xianck pills when he was Chen Ming¡¯s legacy disciple and spent most of his time on Yan Mountain? Yet this was a Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion, not needing as many as Chen Ming used on his. Another six hourster, the tribtion cloud scattered and Ling Xian¡¯s cultivation officially entered the Dao Comprehending realm. ¡°Ding! Youpleted Heaven¡¯s Jealousy. Reward: 10,000 merits.¡± With the passing of the tribtion, Ling Xian fell to his knees before Chen Ming, ¡°Thank you, Master, for your guidance!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Stand.¡± But Ling Xian didn¡¯t show any intention to, ¡°Master, because of me, the demonic sect took third junior brother. My heart cannot find peace. I want to go bring third junior brother back!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°The whole world is littered with King ranked battlefields. Do you want to leave Yan Mountain in such times?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t try to advise him like Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Ling Xian nodded with determination, ¡°Master, I know the world is in chaos. I do not want for third junior brother to make any more mistakes. Master cannot involve himself in this war but, as his senior brother, I must stop him!¡± Chen Ming saw Ling Xian danger value at 500+300. The restricted value reached the three hundred mark and was already considered stronger than a Divine Pce stage. He also recalled what Li Suyi told him once. When Ling Xian reached the Dao Comprehending realm, he would soar. Chen Ming nodded and sighed, ¡°Go. Master has no demands, just two words,e back alive.¡± Ling Xian was confused, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t those three words?¡± Chen Ming kicked Ling Xian, ¡°Beat it! Think you are worthy of teaching your Master math! Get lost! And don¡¯t bother me! Oh, here¡¯s a two-colored cloud as a mount. Take it and scram faster!¡± Chen Ming waved a two-colored cloud before Ling Xian, then exined its controls. Ling Xian held the Divine Wood Seal, knocked his head hard three times on the ground, and then jumped on the cloud, ¡°Master, disciple is leaving!¡± Ling Xian went in the direction of Forest of Origin, apanied by Ling n¡¯s ancestor mumbles from the ring, ¡°That¡¯s a true reincarnated immortal. Even if I¡¯m an immortal, fear still lingers from being in front of the Conquering Immortals Art. Towardsprehending the Conquering Immortals Art, even if I take a millennium to understand it, it won¡¯t guarantee I will do it. Yet he only took a look, then impart it to Ling Xian in an instant.¡± Three dayster found Ling Xian wearing a bamboo hat as he entered a tavern. There was a loudmotion inside, ¡°Did you hear? Demonic sect¡¯s head disciple, Ya Mo, crushed all Demonic Kings into submission. I don¡¯t think it will be long before they talk of him attacking the immortal sect!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is one strange sect. Its third disciple entered the demonic sect and became the Demons Ruler!¡± ¡°What! Ya Mo¡¯s power reached such level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s reality. Ya Mo¡¯s title is simr to Kings Ruler, unmatched below the Sovereign rank!¡± Ling Xian patted the two cultivators engaged in furious gossip, ¡°Do you know where is Ya Mo?¡± One said in confusion, ¡°Who are you? You do know we¡¯re talking about the powerful Ya Mo here, right?¡± Ling Xian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m his second senior brother.¡± They all remembered how Yan Mountain had another person, thest on the Dao Initiation Board. Yet in a single day, he became thest on the Dao Comprehending Board. He was Ling Xian. There was nothing impressive hearing about his rank, but there were few who could enter the second board so fast. Most of the ones on the Dao Comprehending Board were at the Aspect stage, thest stage in the Dao Comprehending realm. That meant he crossed the Dao Seed stage, Divine Pce stage, and entered the Aspect stage in one step! Hearing Ling Xian¡¯s identity, the people shared all they knew of Li Suyi. Ling Xian asked in doubt, ¡°Why do you call Li Suyi Ya Mo?¡± One answered, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Rumor has it that demonic sect¡¯s head disciple doesn¡¯t speak when killing, and people came to think of him as mute. That is why they call him Ya Mo(1).¡± Ling Xian couldn¡¯t help but recall the rule Master gave Li Suyi. First rule: never speak when killing. (1) Qiongqi represents Deviousness. It looks like a winged tiger. It eats people, instigates wars, andmits many other evil deeds. One of the four evil creatures alongside Taotie. (2) ÑÆ°Í= mute. His namees from the fist character of mute and the character for demon. Chapter 208 - The New Title Challenge Mission

Chapter 208: The New Title Challenge Mission

Chen Ming¡¯s eyes followed Ling Xian leaving on his cloud and, when he vanished, Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s teasing came, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say to him to scram faster? Why prolong it? Are you missing him already?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s response, ¡°He¡¯s not your disciple, so you won¡¯t feel my pain.¡± Ling Xian passed his Heavenly Tribtion and Chen Ming now had the time to check his title advancement mission. To be honest, Chen Ming figured out already what this mission meant. A chance to gain another aura. A chance at another aura outside ofpleting achievements. He began looking over his new title challenges: ¡®1. Master of the Scarlet Tide (Unique) As the fires of war rise, the Scarlet Tide shall once again shroud the earth. It might be a cmity or the spark of hope. Let the Scarlet Tide sweep the wholend and you will receive this title. Additional reward: Tyrant Aura Completion: 5%. 2. Star-Lord (Unique) Across the whole sky, in the endless Grand Dao, a Star-Lord carries three thousand stars on his back. With a sh of your eyes, you will make all stars move. Form three thousand stars on your back to earn this title. Additional reward: Sky Bearer Aura Completion: 3.1%. 3. Array Demon (Umon) Where ever you go, hell follows. Walking the path of arrays, you descend on thisnd like a demon. Before the Transcending realm, transform your consciousness into divine will and control three thousand arrays. Additional reward: Brutal Aura Completion: 0.05%. 4. Eminent Alchemist (Umon) Your skill in alchemy has undergone massive growth. Refine an immortal pill to earn this title. Additional reward: Pill Heart Aura lvl 2 Completion: 0%.¡¯ 5. Wandering Daoist (Rare) You are a mysterious diviner. Be it in the eyes of themon people or in those of cultivators, you will remain a mystery to all of them. Use your divination skill to scam mortals out of a hundred thousand tales of gold and you can obtain this title. Additional reward: Spirit Eye Aura Completion: 0%.¡¯ 6. Thousand-faced Fox (unique) The aspect of your mask turns the others speechless and gives you an air of mystery. While wearing a paper mask, be an immortal grade sect¡¯s Grand Elder, prove your Enlightenment in a Buddhist Sect, a second Sect Leader in the demonic sect, a Commander in the Ghost Domain, and a Venerable to fiends. Additional reward: Secretive Aura and one of the ten great immortal arts, Thousand-faced Doll Words. Completion: 0%.¡¯ Chen Ming peered closer, What Tyrant Aura and Brutal Aura? It¡¯s clearly the path of a boss to death! But the quality of these titles got higher and I never heard of a useless aura. Just from the name, Tyrant Aura must be quite powerful, yet I can¡¯t tell what are its effects. There¡¯s no point in even considering Thousand-faced Fox. My identity is known to everyone. At least, I won¡¯t have any chance of getting it in thesends. Its requests aren¡¯t that bad, but that Commander in the Ghost Domain is just not possible! Don¡¯t I have to die for that? Eminent Alchemist and Wandering Daoist are out since they can¡¯t improve my strength. Let others have these part-time jobs that can¡¯t improve one¡¯s abilities. Part-time jobs are impossible jobs. It¡¯s impossible for me to have part-time jobs in this life! Array Demon isn¡¯t that needed. To have three thousand types of arrays I will need heaps of merits, while I¡¯m currently running dangerously low on them. I still need to train in three thousand cultivation methods first. Why would I ever go learn so many arrays when I can only control just a few? They seem to be just like the Obscure Gates Swordy Array. While Eight Extreme Swords Array has been long forgotten. This Star-Lord mission looks doable. I¡¯m already needed to train in three thousand cultivation methods, and each extra Dao Seed means another star on my back. This title also has a unique rating. Its aura can¡¯t be too bad! Chen Ming spoke in his mind, ¡°I choose Star-Lord!¡± ¡°Ding! You have now received your title advancement mission. Please fulfill it.¡± Chen Ming turned to the four Sovereigns to the side, ¡°What are we supposed to do now?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°After wrapping it up over here, we can leave for the next forbidden area. The mission states that we need to stay here for a while longer.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I see.¡± A sudden voice swept Chen Ming¡¯s mind, ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline reward mission: Subdue Forest of Origin. Please subdue the Forest of Origin, to let the qualified cultivators of the immortal sect go on a treasure hunt. Reward: 30,000 spiritual knowledge and 3,000 fame. Note: don¡¯t ask why it came just now. The system never thought you couldplete it. Completion: 83.2%.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline reward mission: Subdue the Land of the Dragon Hoard...¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline reward mission: Subdue Fire Phoenix¡¯s Nest...¡± ... The systemdy has the same sharp tongue as always, acting cute while rolling dyed missions. As for how did these missions came about, Chen Ming surmised they were all triggered by the plot. But for Chen Ming, his fate was his number one priority. Li Suyi is now called Ya Mo. Am I going to die by my own disciple¡¯s hand? Li Suyi¡¯s aura reached a staggering level and also has a high chance of surpassing me in strength. It¡¯s not clear if the changing of my title will rte to the changing of my fate. Chen Ming looked over his fate: ¡®Fate: A year after the Grand World Opening, at the Demon Subjugation Gathering, you will die at the hand of demonic sect¡¯s Head Disciple Ya Mo. Note: because of your tireless effort, and your rtion with Ya Mo, a new variable appears but the effects are unknown.¡¯ Still unchanged? This means my title is too low, not enough to change my fate. Sects Ruler is just amon title after all. But it¡¯s enough knowing there¡¯s a variable. Need to think of a way to aver it. I, Chen Ming, don¡¯t want to die at my own disciple¡¯s hand. Does a little bastard want to upturn Heaven? Your Master¡¯s speed in improving will leave you gobsmacked! Doesn¡¯t the demonic sect have Wu Jiang? I will just end him. Let¡¯s see who in thisnd can face me, Immortal Master Chen? With a clearer head, he resumedpleting his mission. But what had Chen Ming¡¯s heart still beating, was another immortal equipment around here somewhere. Three immortal skeletons were found yet only two immortal equipment turned out. Chen Ming eyed Fairy Zi Xia as well as the rest, ¡°I cultivate Dao Canon and the Conquering Immortals Art sparked my interest. I will remain here a while longer, while also waiting for Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples to show up and give them some things.¡± The others didn¡¯t give him a hard time, with Liu Xuancha saying, ¡°Alright. We will give Forest of Origin¡¯s report to the entire immortal sect, not to rush carelessly and avoid senseless losses.¡± Chapter 209 - There Are no Spirit Stones I, Immortal Master Chen, Cant Spend

Chapter 209: There Are no Spirit Stones I, Immortal Master Chen, Can¡¯t Spend

Once the four Sovereigns were out of sight, Chen Ming once again started his search for thatst immortal equipment. There were no other people around, and Chen Ming didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t find it. Fate hangs over my head, and I don¡¯t have a Luck Aura in limited time. He wouldn¡¯t go treasure hunting for anything else and was going to hand the rest of the work to others. His mind turned, Li Suyi and Ling Xian broke through to the Dao Comprehending realm. I can now draw two lottery tickets. I was preparing to have Ling Xian¡¯s Luck Aura rub off on me. And since he just broke through, the moment is ripe. In the imposing atmosphere, he rubbed himself in the remnants of Luck Aura, ¡°Draw! Come out,e out immortal equipment!¡± ¡°Ding! Drawing two lottery tickets... You obtained Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush(imitation) and the Book of Life and Death(imitation). You obtained a Heaven Spirit Vein. Please inspect the rewards.¡± Oh! My! God! I won! And big too! The Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death might be imitations, but their name alone inspires power! What was even more important was the heaven ranked Spirit Vein! Above Spirit Vein is the earth ranked Spirit Vein, something a Sovereign might have. Above the earth ranked Spirit Vein was the heaven ranked Spirit Vein. This is something only the four ancient immortal sects or the demonic sect might posses. It¡¯s a first-rate Spirit Vein! Just how many disciples can I raise with this? We¡¯ll have more and more spirit stonesing in! He released his awareness, searching for his surroundings while flying on the cloud. Even after three days, he has yet to find any immortal equipment. He did find plenty of King ranked spiritual herbs though, in the hundreds. Based on the agreement with Forest of Origin, he only took half, but it wasn¡¯t little even so. Across the wholend, there were barely any King ranked pills, and finding so many ingredients here was enough to satisfy even someone of Chen Ming¡¯s appetite. Chen Ming suddenly detected a trace of immortal power, ¡°What did I say? There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t find it when I¡¯m the only one searching!¡± Chen Ming flew ecstatic and threw away the soil with spiritual power. A brush entered Chen Ming¡¯s eyes, baffling him. How can the immortal equipment be a brush? But when he heard the systemdy¡¯s voice, his mood changed for the better, ¡°Ding! Assessing Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush(imitation). Because you cultivate the Illustrious Casket, you earned its approval.¡± Chen Ming stretched his hand, Is this Chen Lingyu¡¯s tailored immortal equipment? Chen Ming kept on with his search. Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush was here so the Book of Life and Death shouldn¡¯t be too far. Not a momentter, he held the said book in his hand. Like the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush, the book also approved of him. Chen Ming rolled his eyes, The effect of these items is beyond strange. After using the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death, as long you write the target¡¯s name and birth date, and the target is on thisnd, you can send death soldiers to attack him at any given time. That means, if the enemy traveled, or was sleeping in a brothel, he could receive the death soldiers¡¯ attack. Is this even an immortal equipment? All kinds of crazy things exist in this world! The effect of the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death are much stronger than immortal equipment. They could be rated even higher. But Chen Ming wasn¡¯t certain. Immortal equipment was an immortal¡¯s weapon. Once they attained the Immortal realm, most likely they wouldn¡¯t attack thesends, treading the path to immortality outside it. It was of no benefit to them. But for those under them who wanted to look up at the sky and go higher, the threat was unimaginable. Also, didn¡¯t the immortal holding the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death still died because of Origin Sect? Chen Ming found this power a bit unreliable, since not only did it called upon death soldiers, but also the Underworld River¡¯s waters. If the enemy fought us when the Underworld River descends, won¡¯t it kill our side¡¯s people too? This immortal equipment¡¯s effect could attack over extreme distances but was unreliable. It was better to fight the other face to face. When killing, including one¡¯s own men, you couldn¡¯t just say luck wasn¡¯t on your side. It was still a human life. Once this immortal equipment was activated, one needed to be cautious. I will have to have a long talk with Chen Yu. But not Chen Ling¡¯er, since she doesn¡¯t like killing at all. Now that he collected Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death, he thought he should go find the Heaven Spirit Vein. With such a Spirit Vein, no matter how many disciples I have, I can raise them all. After some thought, Chen Ming came to the conclusion the Spirit Vein should be beneath the Origin Sect. Wonder how it looks. The spirit around a normal vein is just a palm-sized little guy. I wonder how big a Heaven Spirit Vein¡¯s spirit is? Is it male or female? Chen Ming lowered his head and made a tunnel in the ground with his spiritual power. Burrowing a hundred li down, he finally found a spirit stone. Since he found its home, the spirit shouldn¡¯t be too far. Chen Ming put the spirit stone into the storage ring from the immortal, since it had plenty of space, with only a few twin spacial stones inside. He soon discovered many spirit stones fragments around him. It must have been buried here for so long that even the spirit stones decayed. From the looks of things, these spirit stones seem to be the ones produced by the Heaven Spirit Vein. As he stashed them away, Chen Ming came upon a gathering of spirit stones, in the shape of a river. Wherever one looked, it could see the dazzling light of spirit stones! A Heaven Spirit Vein lives up to its name! It¡¯s much faster than all other Spirit Veins in producing spirit stones! Only a Heaven Spirit Vein can support an ancient immortal sect! Chen Ming had no idea how many he collected since he wouldn¡¯t stop till the storage ring was full. When he began, he found wind spirit stones. He kept hoarding until he had around a hundred thousand, yet the spirit stone river had no end as if it was infinite. This overjoyed Chen Ming. The Origin Sect, in its prime, must have been like an ancient immortal sect, with most spirit stonesing just from this Heaven Spirit Vein. When he reached the two hundred million mark, it came as a surprise to find a fire attribute spirit stone river next to him. Just what kind of situation is this? Oh, I seem to have heard Fairy Zi Xia once say her sect¡¯s Heaven Spirit Vein can produce spirit stones of many attributes. Chen Ming burst inughter, ¡°This is great, the spirit stones keep oning! See how I¡¯llter crush everyone with spirit stones! What an outstanding feeling!¡± Then Chen Ming¡¯s vision was in swooning, ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t I have three thousand and six hundred broken toys back home?¡± With a hundred thousand spirit stones per person, it would be quite hard to train a Regalia Regiment. If he could get his hands on more than three billion spirit stones, giving a million spirit stones to each disciple, them the same status as Archfiends, it should solve this problem. This way, the speed of Scarlet Tide would increase exponentially! Really, there are no spirit stones I, Immortal Master Chen, can¡¯t spend! Chapter 210 - Heaven Spirit Vein

Chapter 210: Heaven Spirit Vein

Spirit stones depicted in small rivers ran over the stone walls, casting dazzling hues. Chen Ming kept advancing, harvesting spirit stones all the while. And where did he get? To arge space, with a small mountain in its center. But what was interesting was the fact only spirit stones were used in forming the small mountain. Spirit stones glowed in myriad tones like a gxy in the night sky, of impable beauty and natural perfection. But all these were reduced to mere money in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes! Truth be told, this shady fortune was one of very few Chen Ming got his hands on. It couldn¡¯tpare with mere n pilfering. A chance like this was rarer than rare. As piles of spirit stones kept going in the storage ring, Chen Ming found a cave inside the mountain. He had no interest in going in, You think Immortal Master Chen is the type to go pay a visit? Of course, the spirit stones around ite first! After packing god knew how many hundreds of millions of spirit stones, a dark green tree caught Chen Ming¡¯s eye. It emanated thick spiritual energy, to the point that it could be felt when breathing. Even the surrounding air was foggy. On the green three at a hight of a man,id perched an infant-sized bird. It had a long beak and, instead of feathers, green leaves with jade luster. As Chen Ming stared at this woodpecker it took this moment to preupy itself with the wood in front of it. This can¡¯t be real, right? It is a Heaven Spirit Vein! Yet you mean to tell me it passed its days eating wood? But Chen Ming soon found it entirely reasonable. The Forest of Origin was filled with ancient trees, and since it couldn¡¯t dip its beak in spiritual herbs, it had no choice but to delight itself in wood. When it noticed Chen Ming, its leafy body trembled and its clear lustrous eyes began to tear up. Chen Ming¡¯s thought: Is this a spirit¡¯s moe attack? Chen Ming had yet to react when the woodpecker threw itself in his embrace, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I sensed Dao Canon¡¯s energy and new your return. You have no idea what all I¡¯ve eaten is wood ever since you left. I¡¯ve eaten, uh, how long? I can¡¯t even remember!¡± A memory struck Chen Ming, in which Fairy Zi Xia told him Heaven Spirit Vein was intelligent and were capable of speech. They weren¡¯t as crude as those other Spirit Veins, having just simple thought. A Heaven Spirit Vein had the mentality of a child. In other words, a tasty treat could deal with this headache! And I, Immortal Master Chen, fight for food with spirits every day! He took a candy apple from his storage ring and gave it to the woodpecker, Uh, three-legged. Is that a Bifang Crane?(1) Bifang Crane snatched the candy apple with its small w, finishing in no time at all! Now that¡¯s one ravenous appetite! Chen Ming gave it another and used this chance to paint the spirit pact on its forehead. It was never meant to be this easy to subdue a Heaven Spirit Vein, just that anyone who had a Heaven Spirit Vein would treat it like a child by giving it treats and used the chance to paint the spirit pact. Raising spirits, in contrast to raising pests, was barely any difference. You still needed to brush its plumage, gave it a snack and hang out! Spirit Veins had no fighting abilities, more so for those that produced spirit stones. They were simply manufacturing tools. Subduing Spirit Veins had nothing to with luck, but strength. If you had enough power, you could hold on to one. If not, even if you found one, another woulde and steal it. With the spirit pact done, the Bifang Crane cast Chen Ming a more friendly look, who began whispering soft words, ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s better if youe with me, and I will make sure you¡¯ll only eat delicious food!¡± The spirit pact was done, so the Bifang Crane didn¡¯t even hesitate, feeling a strange feeling of closeness from Chen Ming, ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Seeing as Chen Ming didn¡¯t eat any, Bifang Crane flew holding two, ¡°Have one! This is the tastiest I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, This little guy¡¯s behavior ain¡¯t bad at all. It knows when to share, while also gentle like a human. With him, in the mixt, the rest of the spirits shouldn¡¯t be fighting for much longer. I¡¯ve decided, you¡¯ll be handling the spirits as their leader! Stuffing the tree into his storage ring, then letting Bifang Crane perch on his shoulder, Chen Ming was ready to take it back to Yan Mountain. With this little guy, the level of the spiritual energy on Yan Mountain will reach an astonishing degree. Chen Ming took stock of the number of spirit stones he collected. Over four billion should be enough to push the development of the Scarlet Tide to its peak. But before he left, he had to hide Bifang Crane from the eyes of the ancient immortal sects. Yan Mountain was also close to the Demonic Domain and would be unlikely he could keep the Heaven Spirit Vein once news broke out. It was better to handle it in silence. My strength just isn¡¯t high enough, or I wouldn¡¯t have such reservations. Once he arrived at the edge of Forest of Origin, he saw many camps outside. A Yan Mountain disciple wearing Yan Mountain attire, and a sword at his waist, was instructing a group of people. The Yan Mountain disciples, who already discovered himnd, stopped what they were doing and gathered to pay respects to Chen Ming, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°How many disciples came?¡± ¡°Fourth senior sister also came and she should be clearer on this. I will go bring her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, Chen Ling¡¯er was before Chen Ming, ¡°Master, howe you¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°Had to tie some loose ends. Oh, gather all Yan Mountain disciples, I have an announcement to make.¡± Chen Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t doubt Chen Ming. What Master says must be true. Six hourster, all Yan Mountain disciples gathered. Chen Ming flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo, unsheathing ten thousand swords and setting a soundproofing array. He assumed a dignified air, enabled Control Aura lvl2, and began, ¡°You can all sense the war between the righteous and demonic faction, while I sense an imminent danger. A thousand years ago, a Ghost Immortal coveted thisnds, wanting to turn the whole continent into a Ghost Domain. This continent¡¯s Immortal, Immortal Pill Cauldron, fought him till his dying breath. He was no match for Ghost Immortal but managed to seal him in the end. A thousand yearster, Ghost Immortal began stirring, corrupting many sects to help him break the seal and spread death all over the continent!¡± (1) It is a mythical firebird. It resembles a Red-crowned Crane, but only has a single leg. The name ¡°Bifang¡± is supposedly an onomatopoeia for the sound of wood crackling in a fire. They are considered to be ominous, with sightings of Bifang Cranes heralding disastrous wildfires. Chapter 211 - War Escalates Chapter 211: War Esctes¡°The marks on your maps are all forces belonging to Ghost Immortal. Now that the demonic sect entered the war, it changed everything, turning it into a crisis. To avoid Ghost Immortal¡¯s destruction of thisnd and turning it into a Ghost Domain, with all the people withing into devils, I have decided that Yan Mountain will also join the war. But your current rate of development, as well as the spread of Scarlet Tide, are too slow. Thus all disciples having earned the order to expand will receive a million spirit stones as war funds!¡±¡°Yan Mountain must give its all to protect its territory and never allow anyone to invade it!¡±¡°Perhaps the light of the sun and moon will no longer shine on this continent. Perhaps it will be a sea of blood. But we will absolutely not give up the hope of victory!¡±¡°I have no trust in the ancient immortal sects winning this war, as they only hold a third of the continent in their grasp. What we will have to fight consists of the other two thirds. I have thus decided to give everything I have, in response to this war!¡±¡°When the final battlees, I hope you¡¯ll all be Kings. This is the only way to have any hope of victory!¡±¡°This is a kill or be killed war. Our only choice is to give everything we have, and more!¡±Most disciples felt fear, but there were some who¡¯s hearts throbbed.This news sent the Yan Mountain disciples over the moon in joy. Each of them shall receive a million spirit stone. That was the same as a King¡¯s umted wealth over a hundred years. And they could throw all of them into war preparations!After all, they were hot-blooded youngsters, not at all like those stale old geezers, who only knew how to scheme at home. What youth had was endless desire to shine under the sun!Of course, Chen Ming woke them to the seriousness of the situation, since they had no way of turning the war around at this time.Chen Ming continued, ¡°This might not be a disaster for Yan Mountain, but providence. We rarely have reasons to expand, to obtain more resources. But we have no limits in this case. I want Scarlet Tide to engulf everything, so Yan Mountain can rule them all!¡±¡°We are Yan Mountain and need to disy, at any given time, our glorious tradition. Pilfer their ns, along with killing and robbing! From Yan Mountain¡¯s point of view, all are just fat sheep waiting to be ughtered!¡±The disciples¡¯ morale burst like a tidal wave. This is the way, this is our Master we know best, this is our Yan Mountain¡¯s evesting tradition!¡°We will change the face of this war!¡±¡°We will make thend fear the mere sight of the Scarlet Tide!¡±¡°Three thousand Scarlet Tides will block the sun and moon!¡±¡°Go! Let¡¯s go f*cking pige. Pei, let¡¯s go vanquish evil!¡±¡°Hey, don¡¯t mind it, let¡¯s just go robbing!¡±In fact, Chen Ming¡¯s worry revolved around the low cultivation of these disciples. Only with high enough cultivation would they offer him more merits. Advancing to the Dao Comprehending realm wasn¡¯t as simple as breaking through to the Dao Initiation realm, whereprehending scriptures and eating pills was enough. One needed to gain enlightenment of Dao. This could only be aplished by relying on themselves.Chen Ming could only hope the state of this war wouldst long enough to promote all his disciples to King rank.In all honesty, Chen Ming didn¡¯t take it into consideration how long would these disciples need to grow stronger and advance. They were treated even better than King ranks sessors of sects. Because Yan Mountain was different from other sects, he let his legacy disciples leave the mountain, and he proceeded to do the same with the rest. Just look at the immortal art Finger From Beyond. Because it was the only one of this rank at the beginning of Yan Mountain, almost all know it now. How could the other sects beat that?Not even immortal ranked sects would dare toe!Pillse out endlessly, and one by one end up stuffing their stomachs, holding no qualms even if they are the ones refining them.Yet Chen Ming still found it slow. He needed merits and if, say, each cultivation method needed a thousand, he would need three million in total!Then Chen Ming stumbled upon a bigger problem. Some of the cultivation methods were connected and treated as one!He gave a storage ring to Chen Lingyu, ¡°Distribute the spirit stones to the rest.¡±If I want my disciples¡¯ cultivation to go higher, I need more fertilizer. How can chives grow without it?These guys aren¡¯t ripe yet, so I need to give them plenty of fertilizer.Even now, they still need to rely on me, Immortal Master Chen, working me to the bone by spreading fertilizer!Chen Ming held no fear regarding these guys wasting the spirit stones on entertainment. Yan Mountain had no such things to begin with. And if there were used for that, who would ever cultivate? Just who would pass the Heavenly Tribtion?After receiving their share of spirit stones from Chen Lingyu, the disciples started talking, ¡°What area has the most rogue cultivators? The first six hundred seniours snatched all the Great Fiends in the Myriad Mountains. We can only go somewhere else and look for rogue cultivators.¡±¡°With Yan Mountain¡¯s reputation, if we shout we¡¯re Yan Mountain disciples, rogue cultivators wille in droves!¡±¡°We can¡¯t just carry a million spirit stones on us anyway. Let¡¯s deposit them in Yan Mountain Bank first. I want to use these funds to raise a Regalia Regiment!¡±Now that he was done with setting the disciples straight, Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain. He wanted to set in the Heaven Spirit Vein carefully. But barely a few days passed before Bifang Crane was flying above Yan Mountain, honkingints, ¡°Little carp, spit out little sunflower¡¯s seeds! Little sunflower, let go of little carp¡¯s tail! You can¡¯t eat that!¡±Ah, so peaceful.In these days, Chen Ming also dered the funds for the expansion order were raised to a million spirit stones, inciting the trend of war to its peak.Outside the Yellow Sea, Zhang Ming stood astride his weary warhorse, with the red-colored Regalia Legion behind him. He went on an expedition against an Archfiend and was just now returning victorious. Along with victory he also carried with him a million spirit stones in spoils of war.Everywhere he looked, Zhang Ming saw Regalia troops rushing in waves. His subordinates were filled with astonishment. So far, they believed Zhang Ming¡¯s status to be quite high, but only now realized that all Yan Mountain disciples received the same treatment. What a terrifying sect! Chapter 212 - Your Friend, Yan Mountain, Is Here Chapter 212: Your Friend, Yan Mountain, Is HereWhen one saw the Yellow Sea¡¯s border, he would see Scarlet Tide camps. Their limits came closed in on each other as each took hold one mountain peak after the next. New Regalia recruits stood in shock at the sheer size of it. They were now aware of the extent of their might,pared to an old Archfiend who had three hundred soldiers.But today, there was Scarlet Tide as far as the eye could see.There were some proud bunch at first, but at this very moment, all Great Fiends had was loyalty to Yan Mountain. They couldn¡¯t even get to feel anything else since, here, they were a mere drop in the ocean.Most camps outside the Yellow Sea were filled with red. These were the armies of the first six hundred disciples. Being the first to enter the sect, they had many resources.The first Yan Mountain Lord who tasted the thrill of pilfering thought, With how many Archfiends are in Myriad Mountains, it won¡¯t be long before they run out. Fellow disciples will wipe them all, and with each new Yan Mountain Lord, the purse swells bulges again and again.So much so that Zhang Ming united with two dozen Lords to put out a Divine Pce stage Archfiend, earning huge profits on top of it.Zhang Ming was riding in front, with another Lord beside him, ¡°Senior brother Zhang Ming, did you hear? Master is back, and he bumped the expansion funds to a million spirit stones!¡±This news startled even Zhang Ming, ¡°With Master raising it to a million, can all fellow disciples receive it?¡±¡°Yes. I came back to raise my Regalia army to Regalia Regiment. Many sisters don¡¯t go to war and us the spirit stones on Tool Refining Workshops. They must have plenty of King ying Sword and spiritual armor in stock!¡±¡°Great! This saves us time, as we can just buy the equipment from them. These war filled times also brings us the best chances. This is thergest war in a thousand if not ten thousand years. There are many fat sheep outside Myriad Mountains waiting for us! With Master raising the war funds limit, I decided to increase my Regalia Regiment to ten thousand soldiers, a Regalia Division. I will then have enough military might to run amok in a Divine Pce stage Archfiend territory! ¡°¡°I don¡¯t have such ambition as a senior brother. I can only have a regiment, then slowly attack and save bit by bit to recruit further!¡±¡°This is the best chance to raise an army. Don¡¯t stint on spirit stones. Remember what Master said, spirit stones are to be spent. They are worthless inside the bank and only spending will reveal their value! The war in Myriad Mountains is over, and we need to find a reason to attack those outside it. But there are Aspect stage there, and I must ask head senior sister do deal with them first!¡±The Yan Mountain Lords carried their battles with great fervor. After all, this was just them going to rob resources, spirit stone, and spiritual herbs.In Zhang Ming¡¯s mind, Now that Master raised the funds, I can sell those Great Fiends captives to my dear juniors? That could earn me a nice amount!Zhang Ming handled his soldiers and entered the Yellow Sea. Yan Mountain went through a sudden changed. The disciples were all flying on clouds, quite fast too. And the clouds even had something written on it: ¡®The sky is vast, the earth is broad, but safetyes first. Soaring wildly through the clouds, Master and disciple will leave streams of tears behind.¡¯A look was enough to see its rxed manner. Master must be the one who wrote it.Only when he reached Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters did he find out all disciples could have a cloud for a mount.Zhang Ming received his cloud then went in search of Silver Wing. He still had respect for the fiend, despite the humiliating behavior of that time. He was still Master¡¯s direct subordinate. Although, head senior sister now has the power to order him too. ¡°Uncle Silver Wing please report to head senior sister that I have a request!¡±Silver Wing rolled his eyes at him. This little fellow has some influence. Who knew he would be a Lord in such a short time. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Head Sect Leader right now!¡±Only toe back a momentter, ¡°Head Sect Leader waits for you on the mountain.¡±Zhang Ming straightened his clothes, his heart in a vice as he climbed the mountain. Head senior sister¡¯s pressure is too great. She wields Obelisk and her strength also reached the peak of Dao Comprehending realm.Head senior sister was as dignified as a mountain.Uh, icy mountain.He chanced upon Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword practice. When she noticed him, she sheathed her sword and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±¡°Myriad Mountains is now at peace. Many of us, disciples, want to march outside its borders but there are many Aspect stage cultivators in the ancient immortal sects¡¯ hintends. We have a hard time handling an Aspect rank so I ask head senior sister¡¯s help in dealing with them.¡±Zhuo Qingyao nked out a bit, ¡°Many Aspect stage cultivators you say. How many exactly?¡±¡°There should be tens of them.¡±Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes soon let out a cold glint, scarring Zhang Ming into bowing his head, ¡°As head senior sister¡¯s heart is focused on cultivation, we will think of a way ourselves to deal with this!¡±¡°This war limits the Sovereigns from entering, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. It¡¯s been too long since myst spar. Assemble the troops!¡±Was this a joke? How could a battle maniac like Zhuo Qingyao let this chance slip by?Zhuo Qingyao whispered under her breath, ¡°Just when Master went out again with Fairy Zi Xia and the others. With Master gone I am in charge of Yan Mountain. I will take eighty thousand troops and attack!¡±Zhuo Qingyao sent her voice at the foot of the mountain, ¡°Silver Wing, send for the three Grand Archfiends to see me!¡±Zhuo Qingyao turned to Zhang Ming, ¡°All of you must stay close, or you won¡¯t manage to gain anything from this. Second junior brother went on the immortal and demonic frontline, and I will wipe out all the hintends of Ghost Immortal¡¯s King ranks. Third junior brother united the demonic sect¡¯s King ranks, and I will effortlessly conquer the ancient immortal sects¡¯ hintends!¡±Losing? That was never in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s mind, and neither was it in Yan Mountain disciples¡¯ heads.They were more than clear of Regalia Legion¡¯s might, where even one versus ten would be an easy win for them. Other Dao Initiation realm cultivators would seldom have spiritual armor, while Regalia soldiers were armed to the teeth, not to mention they cultivated a war manual!Today, Yan Mountain sent its troops outside Myriad Mountains. The cultivators witnessing the endless soldiers storming out of Yan Mountain, saw only a red cloud shrouding the horizon.The recently famous and mysterious sect in the immortal sect, one who¡¯s first rumor spoke of it having tens of thousands of alchemists, with money bursting at the seams, had the Scarlet Tide, an army that blocked one¡¯s vision.The cultivators felt their hearts shudder and tighten as more and more red clouds spread at the horizon, ¡°Is this Yan Mountain?¡±¡°Such power is simr to an ancient immortal sect!¡±¡°Is this the real Yan Mountain?¡±They had no idea that these were the first six hundred Yan Mountain Lords¡¯ armies. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s soldiers, along with the rest three thousand Yan Mountain Lords were now marching to the ancient sect¡¯s hintends, to recruit rogue cultivators and establish their very own Regalia Regiment.Yan Mountain has officially joined the war on Ghost Immortal¡¯s battlefield. Chapter 213 - Yan Mountain Financial Group Will Arrive in 30 Seconds

Chapter 213: Yan Mountain Financial Group Will Arrive in 30 Seconds

The immortal sect¡¯s perception of Yan Mountain dithered around it being an alchemy sect. Making a million pills a month was nothing to scoff at. As for Yan Mountain¡¯s power, the Lord of Yan Mountain was a Sovereign, considered to have a very high cultivation when it came to an alchemy sect. After Medicine King Valley cut off the pill supply, Yan Mountain¡¯s pills came in grand style. As for it joining the war efforts, the other sects never even dwelled on it. If fact, the ancient immortal sects took Yan Mountain out of the war. A sect with its primary upation being alchemy would mainly fight through its connection. Just how Chen Ming refined the Yin Yang Harmony Pill in the Nine Frozen Springs could have all those Kings he helped answer his call. But all those King ranks were on the battlefield, thus making Yan Mountain¡¯s rtions moot. As for Yan Mountain going personally to war, everyone thought of it as a bad joke. Was your head on straight when you let a bunch of alchemists fight in the war? An alchemist should stick to alchemy, not waste time joining the excitement. Then the ancient immortal sects¡¯ scouts reported Yan Mountain setting out. The ancient immortal sects¡¯ King ranks were baffled, No way! Can¡¯t a bunch of alchemists be more serious for a change and stay home backing pills? Are you so free that youe to war for some excitement? But many ancient immortal sects¡¯ King ranks discovered a new side of Yan Mountain. The Lord of Yan Mountain was right now participating in the clearing of forbidden areas. He had no time to mind Yan Mountain, so the one presiding over the sect must be Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao, a mere sixteen years old girl. They must have thought that girl was still young and, without thinking, sent troops to join the bustle. After Yan Mountain had a nice chat with those King ranks in the Ghost Immortal¡¯s camp, they would surely think of returning home. Su Qingyang waited a long time at the ancient immortal sects¡¯ camp in hintends, yet had yet to see any sign of Zhuo Qingyao¡¯sing to the camp and hold a meeting. The report said she should¡¯ve been here yesterday. Why isn¡¯t she then? His mission, this time around, was to clean up the hintends of Ghost Immortal¡¯s factions. As for Liu Mang and Xue Ziyu, they had the task of dealing with Li Suyi. The number one on the Dao Comprehending Board wasn¡¯t something you could look down on. He heard someoneing to report, ¡°There is a battle a hundred li to the South. It should be Yan Mountain!¡± Su Qingyang was getting nervous, ¡°How can they go straight to war? Assemble the troops on the double, and follow me to provide assistance!¡± If another ancient immortal sect went to war, he wouldn¡¯t care. The sects were in apetition, so let them fight. But Yan Mountain was different, an alchemy sect. It was ssified as an associated sect, one that couldn¡¯t be offended, or no more pills came out. When Su Qingyang led his troops to the battlefield, he saw a sea of red in the distance. More than half a million Regalia soldiers were causing havoc everywhere. And by the look of things, it just ended, with them stashing away the spoils of war. Su Qingyang nked out, The hell is this!? Yan Mountain barely had a hundred thousand troops a few months back, so how are they now over five times that? I fought for half a month and have yet to attack a King ranked sect, yet they just showed up and wrapped things up? Zhuo Qingyao walked with Obelisk drawn among the bowing disciples, ¡°Greetings head senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°This sect was poisoned by ghostly energy, devoted to Ghost Immortal and with no hope of recovering. They are the enemy, one that is of a different race. They are the dead, a race that hates the living. We must not leave any of them alive, and cut it all out from the root. We will crush all Ghost Immortal¡¯s forces!¡± The disciples cupped their hands, ¡°We understand! We will not let anyone escape!¡± Only then did Zhuo Qingyao noticed Su Qingyang, ¡°Eh? You also joined the war?¡± Su Qingyang: ... And how am I supposed to answer? What ¡®you also joined the war¡¯!? Where the main force here! Su Qingyang felt helpless, ¡°Yes, we also joined.¡± ¡°Great, then let¡¯s attack together.¡± Zhuo Qingyao jumped on the two-colored cloud. Now she could fly, thanks to this mount, ¡°Listen, Regalia Legion! War hase and we can¡¯t retreat because we have Myriad Mountains at our back, Yan Mountain! Press on, crush them all into oblivion!¡± Freezing killing intent apanied those words, to which the Regalia Legion replied in roars, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Su Qingyang watched bug-eyed, Your Eminence. didn¡¯t you say you have a peace-loving sect? Why are all Yan Mountain disciples emanating icy killing intent!? Furthermore, why the hell are a bunch of alchemists more zealous than us, who vanquish demons!? Su Qingyang was filled with doubt as to how did they win. But a look at Yan Mountain¡¯s troops answered that problem. They were all wearing spiritual armors and trained in the same cultivation method! And this cultivation method allowed them to unite their strengths. Following Zhuo Qingyao, Su Qingyang found why Yan Mountain¡¯s power was so great. Forgetting the fact they had standard spiritual swords and spiritual armor, Yan Mountain¡¯s troops had pills on top. Pills they took at the lightest wound. You¡¯re too wasteful! Su Qingyang was clear about his sect. Recovery pills were something you could only take in moments of crisis, to reverse the situation and only one at that. But he saw with his own eyes how a Regalia soldierined of stomachache and took a recovery pill! You¡¯re way too wasteful! How can you take a pill for any stomachache!? Su Qingyang finally grasped the source of Regalia Legion¡¯s power. It came from a simple saying: ¡®with pills, you can do anything¡¯! As for disciples, they all new immortal arts to some extent. Only geniuses like them could learn such arts in their sects, yet it was free to all Yan Mountain disciples! You didn¡¯te to fight, but to unt! Thus, Yan Mountain¡¯s rich reputation spread like wildfire to every ancient immortal sect. Yan Mountain once again upended their view on them. Zhuo Qingyao stood on a mountain peak, gazing at the rivers and mountains, ¡°Is this killing to affirm one¡¯s Dao? My sword intent is that of first under heaven, and I will behead all kings in thesends to prove it!¡± Chapter 214 - Fighting a Sovereign is a Blessing

Chapter 214: Fighting a Sovereign is a Blessing

Sky Canyon. It was a long stretching abyss. There were two reasons for its name. One, because it was so long it seemed to reach the sky. And two, it was the border between the immortal and demonic domains. Now that the restriction was lifted on King ranks, Human Kings and Demon Kings were wrapped in a bloody battle above the Sky Canyon. Countless Kings entered this carnage, where blood flew like rain and followed shortly by King corpses. Blood and rain soon melded, flowing to the bottom of the abyss, and turning into a bloody river extending into the distance. The mortals over the entire continent only felt fear and desperation. They were immortals in their eyes, fighting day-in day-out across the blue sky in this bloodbath, destroying anything along the way. These fights were a cmity to them, powerless to resist or avoid. But luck had it that these King ranks never attacked mortals. If one did, he would invoke the wrath of Heaven. Among the heavy rain, a Demon King rushed towards a bloody coffin, ¡°Lord Ya Mo, we did our best but we have yet to seize Sky Canyon!¡± The coffin opened slowly, blood overflowed from within, and Li Suyiing out of it as he sized the Demon King with his blood-red eyes. He ignored the Demon King¡¯s shivering legs and nced at the distant Sky Canyon. Li Suyi said tly, ¡°It¡¯s likely it won¡¯t be called Sky Canyon in the future, but Cross Mountains.¡± Li Suyi shouldered the blood coffin and pulled Demonic Blood Saber from it. He hacked at the Sky Canyon, sending a tens of zhang long saber wave, splitting the earth and forming another canyon. It¡¯s new shape resembling a cross. The Human Kings paled, ¡°Crap, it¡¯s Ya Mo!¡± ¡°None of our Dao Comprehending Board geniuses are here yet!¡± ¡°If they don¡¯te, we¡¯ll have to retreat!¡± Before they could react, a saber wave asrge as before, and filled with blood, shined a red color all around and severely wounded a dozen Human Kings. Carrying the blood coffin, Li Suyi stood on a cliff overlooking the other side in silence. Under the heavy rain, demonic energy warped left and right, intimidating everyone with his presence. He, Li Suyi, was the number one on the Dao Comprehending Board, a Kings Ruler. Everywhere he treaded, Kings fell back! The rain turned to snow as Xue Ziyu walked on the opposite cliff. The blue-eyed dark ox stepped forward, with Liu Mang next to it, carrying the Soaring Dragon Spear. Li Suyi didn¡¯t cower. Even if he was up against two on the Dao Comprehending Board, he didn¡¯t feel like retreating. Because he was the first on the Dao Comprehending Board. Li Suyi swiped, Demonic Blood Saber¡¯s blood energy filling the area. Xue Ziyu shouted, ¡°Li Suyi, you were a righteous person, why did you leave for the demonic sect?¡± His answer, a bloody saber wave. Its color turned the world in shades of red, as Li Suyi¡¯s spear released a roaring dragon. Li Suyi perked an eyebrow, not minding it much. He jumped and then split the iing dragon with his saber. He was Chen Ming¡¯s disciple and wouldn¡¯t listen to the King ranks¡¯ exmations. He straight out rushed at Liu Mang. The great saber and spear collided, exchanging a dozen moves in an instant. Li Suyi followed with a sh and propelled Liu Mang into making a new hole in the ground. This exchange shook his insides, wounding him into spitting blood! Xue Ziyu was nervous, with dejection setting in the Human Kings¡¯ hearts around him, ¡°That sh alone gave Liu Mang wounds. Ya Mo has reached such a high level!¡± Xue Ziyu curbed his hesitation, flying at Li Suyi, ¡°Ice Palm!¡± Xue Ziyu waved his hand and a thirty zhang long palm of ice descended from the sky, yet Li Suyi scattered it to pieces with one sh! He continued toward Xue Ziyu, who now wielded a snow-white sword. Li Suyi sheathed his sword and executed the Saber Drawing Art! Demonic Blood Saber exploded before Xue Ziyu, sending him staggering ten feet. Li Suyi took advantage of this and repeated the move! Human Kings and Demon Kings alike watched stunned, ¡°His saber art reached such height!¡± ¡°Only a Sovereign can fully use the Saber Drawing Art!¡± Xue Ziyu retaliated but couldn¡¯t match Li Suyi¡¯s speed. After two dozen exchanges, he was also sent flying into a fresh hole! Demon Kings¡¯ eyes shined, ¡°Ya Mo is matchless, a Demons Ruler!¡± ¡°No King can face Ya Mo¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°Unequal under Sovereign!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t beat!¡± Li Suyi approached the heavy wounded Xue Ziyu, floating among the raindrops. The Human Kings had no faith left, full of fear in the face of Li Suyi¡¯s might. Li Suyi wanted to kill Human Kings. A man took off his bamboo hat, leaving himself open to the rain and eyes of the King ranks. A face Li Suyi could never forget. Ling Xian lifted his head, ¡°Third junior brother, as long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll never fell one from the righteous faction!¡± Li Suyi stared at Ling Xian as he waved his saber, Second senior brother, I always heard talks of your legend in the previous world! You are a proud genius of the immortal sect, while I, the dreg of the demonic sect. You are loved and acimed, while I, alone and miserable. Parents died young and younger sister stranded who knows where, refined into pills by the Medicine King Valley! Who would have thought I would have the chance to have a battle of geniuses with you, in this life. It¡¯s as they say: Fighting a Sovereign is a blessing. Xue Ziyu checked Ling Xian¡¯s cultivation, ¡°Ling Xian, you¡¯re just at the Dao Seed stage. You can¡¯t fight him!¡± Li Suyi found he had twenty percent of spiritual power left. His power came at a price, as each Saber Drawing Art drained it quickly. Liu Mang urged, ¡°Li Suyi is already a demon, and even if you¡¯re his senior brother, he will still kill you!¡± Ling Xian walked with steady steps towards Li Suyi. Li Suyi jumped at him, Demonic Blood Saber waving, bathing all in a sea of blood. The Human Kings closest recoiled ten feet. They could only watch from afar as the Yan Mountain disciples entered a deadly battle. Ling Xian¡¯s sleeve flickered, gathering the spiritual energy in ten li radius into a whirlpool. It focused on his hands, taking the shape of Qiongqi and Flood Dragon! Conquering Immortals Art! Demonic Blood Saber versus Conquering Immortals Art! The ten-zhangrge beasts flew against the iing saber wave. A thunderous explosion roared in the area, cracking stone and rupturing the earth. Li Suyi recognized that move! At that time, you took ten years to learn it. How long did it take this time? Oh, right, Master. With Master beside you, you¡¯ll learn anything faster. Let us see then, which of our arts Master taught us is stronger. Will it be my Demonic Blood Saber Art or your Conquering Immortals Art? The Human Kings and even the Demon Kings gasped in amazement, ¡°Ya Mo learned the Demonic Blood Saber from the Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°Is it the same for Ling Xian¡¯s move he just showed?¡± ¡°Just what kind of freaky existence is this Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°One man produced two disciples of peerless talent. One is the demonic sect¡¯s paragon under Sovereigns, while the other, with his Dao Seed stage, can contend against an Aspect stage!¡± Li Suyi swiped his saber while Ling Xian¡¯s eyes flickered with the light to sever all ties, ¡°Master gave you the Demonic Blood Saber while also giving me the Divine Wood Seal. Let us see who took to mind Master¡¯s teaching!¡± Ling Xian opened his hand, with the Divine Wood Seal within releasing natural Grand Dao energy to gather in his sleeves! Li Suyi¡¯s cape billowed in the wind as he rushed forward. He swung Demonic Blood Saber simply, while Ling Xian sent Qiongqi and the Flood Dragon! The saber strike hacked the beasts and the aftermath of the blow sent Ling Xian into spitting blood. Ling Xian wiped his mouth and rushed at Li Suyi using the Conquering Immortals Art again. Li Suyi¡¯s hit sent him back into a coughing fit. One shed while the other coughed blood. After fifteen long minutes, a bloody Ling Xian staggered to his feet, eyes set on Li Suyi, ¡°Wu Jiang took you under my watch and I will take you back. No matter what, I must take you back!¡± Li Suyi sheathed his saber sensing he only had a tenth of spiritual power left, ¡°Second senior brother, you¡¯re not my match with just a Dao Seed cultivation. Why keep going?¡± Ling Xian called out to him, ¡°Third junior brother,e back!¡± Li Suyi burst inughter, ¡°With the crimes I¡¯ve done, how can I turn back? If I can turn around, where will the sea of bitternessy?¡± Li Suyi looked at Ling Xian, ¡°I am almost out of spiritual power after today¡¯s fight while your cultivation is alsocking. None of us are at our peak. I did not enjoy it fully and I said I won¡¯t speak when killing. Since I opened my mouth, I won¡¯t kill anyone here, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± With those words, Li Suyi left. When he was among the Demon Kings, one asked, ¡°Lord Ya Mo, you could clearly kill Ling Xian. He has such power while still in the Dao Seed stage. Lord Ya Mo, you¡¯re too soft, and softness is very dangerous for a demonic cultivator!¡± Li Suyi took out his saber and sent his head flying. He turned toward the rest, ¡°Does anyone else have a problem?¡± No one dared to make a peep. Chapter 215 - Youre one Damn Smooth Talker

Chapter 215: You¡¯re one Damn Smooth Talker

Outside Forest of Origin. Chen Ming thought long and hard whether or not to give Chen Lingyu Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death, but he still gave them. The items might be strong but thisss, would rise in poprity fast. It was of utmost importance to handle her safety adequately. Chen Lingyu had nothing of the sort like Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Dire Straits Aura, Ling Xian¡¯s Luck Aura, or Li Suyi¡¯s Reckless Aura. With the two immortal equipment safeguarding her, Chen Ming could breathe easier. Chen Yu thought he wanted her to do something when he asked for her, ¡°Master, did you look for me?¡± ¡°I want to give you two immortal equipment. Their power cannot be measured. They have strange effects, so you better be careful when you use them. Understand?¡± Chen Yu smiled, ¡°Master, are you still worried about me? I¡¯m not someone who likes killing!¡± Chen Ming peeked at the sky, Wait, it¡¯s evening. Did thisss change already? Chen Yu had long been yearning for immortal equipment. Head senior sister, second senior brother and third senior brother all have immortal equipment. Is it finally my turn? From Master¡¯s words, these seemed much more powerful than the others! Chen Yu hugged Chen Ming¡¯s hand while swaying and pleading in a soft voice, ¡°Master, Master, where are they? Let me see!¡± Chen Ming caved under her spoiled act. He had no resistance against his two disciples¡¯ tantrums. The King yer Aura was useless! Chen Ming opened his hand, ¡°Here, but remember to be careful. These immortal equipment¡¯s powers can¡¯t be measured and can danger the others on our side!¡± Chen Yu was bouncing with joy as she took them. She loved them the moment sheid eyes on them. She even became their owner in no time at all. Chen Ming¡¯s thought, This lottery ticket is so convenient for my disciples. While no matter how much I need something, I¡¯ll never get it. Sigh, I¡¯m only here to spread fertilizer! With Chen Lingyu having the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death, Chen Ming was free from worry. In these chaotic times, the safer the better. Now that he settled the matters regarding the Forest of Origin, Chen Ming set up a teleportation array in Yan Mountain, since he had 18 twin spacial stones. The pair of the teleportation array, he left it in his storage ring in case he needed to return post-haste. Now, Chen Ming was thinking about how to set the other teleportation arrays. He even thought of drawing a teleportation array on each of the twelve nation weapons. This way, he would have a pseudo-blink ability, but among each them. Such a matter was a cinch for an array master like Chen Ming, though it did took time. This move will help greatly in battle. I can blink! And when a hites, I¡¯ll sh away, bing unbeatable! Well sure, the Sovereigns weren¡¯t fools. They would figure out, in the end, the pattern regarding the movement between the twelve swords. Thought by the time they do, I¡¯ll reign supreme! As a fake cultivator, he wasn¡¯t bound to conventional rules of battle. I need to bring out the most of my professions. To slowly understand each of my three thousand Grand Daos! Closing the door to his room in the camp, he began a vigorous bout of banging to alter the nation weapons. Logic dictated that two weapons only needed one twin special stone, but Chen Ming was one who liked being full of surprises, especially to his enemies. He used seven stone, with two weapons connected to Overflowing Void. By the time one would find the pattern of blinks, thinking that Overflowing Void only had a single array, when he would only have this sword in hand while defending, he would blink to the second. This would surely get his opponent rilled up! He would also needmon spiritual swords besides the nation weapons set up with teleportation arrays while altering their appearance to look like the originals. Just when the enemy felt he overcame the dilemma of the blinking nation weapons, Uhm, my in spiritual swords can also blink. Now that¡¯s a surprise right there! Swinging the hammer and painting the inscriptions, Chen Ming was cooped up for three days in refining his weapons. Inscriptions came one after the other, followed closely by array, everything for each nation weapon of course, and each finished item added another red vein to his bloodshot eyes. He carefully embedded the twin spacial stone into the swords, then even more inscriptions to link them. Twin spacial stone worked on a simple principle, the two could change ces. But the ce varied if it had no teleportation arrays. Chen Ming handled them one by one, working each nation weapon to the perfection that was his standard. He came out three dayster, with a mess of a hair and aughing Chen Lingyu bringing water for him to wash. He toiled for three long days and sat at the table in a daze, ¡°Right, give me something to eat, I¡¯m a bit hungry!¡± Chen Lingyu boiled some vegetables then passed them in front of him. He had a few bites before he recalled the taste thest time he went hungry, Eh? Howest time was delicious? Oh right, Zhuo Qingyao cooked then. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve eaten her noodles, I¡¯m beginning to miss the taste. No wonder I liked Zhuo Qingyao¡¯sst time¡¯s noodles. At least there¡¯s no problem now that her noodles are edible! Yet, if she marries, where will I go to eat? They all say when girls are of age they must be married off. Zhuo Qingyao is sixteen right now, the time for the first stirring of love to blossom. A dangerous time, but thank god I gave them that lesson. There should be no problem now. The sky darkened and Chen Yu came online, a grim look on her face as she watched Chen Ming, ¡°Master, did you went to steal chickens? Why is your hair so sloppy?¡± Chen Ming gave her a look, I wonder why I even bothered having that talk. With these twosses¡¯ tempers, it¡¯d be stranger if they got married! If that times everes, I will write my name backward! Chen Ming rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Since your Master¡¯s hair is in a mess,e help me straighten it out. Can¡¯t you see your Master¡¯s dog-tired?¡± Chen Yu was just as blunt in her answer as she was in character, ¡°Master, don¡¯t say you¡¯re dog-tired when there¡¯s not a dog tired than you!¡± Chen Ming: ... You¡¯re one damn smooth talker. So much so I¡¯m lost for words. Why do I even bother worrying? Chapter 216 - Danger Rating: Cataclysm

Chapter 216: Danger Rating: Cataclysm

Land of the Dragon Hoard. Chen Ming jumped off his cloud on a mountain peak. So did Fairy Zi Xia, Liu Xuancha, Xue Xunmei, and Su Qinggang. When the four jumped off, the world was spinning, their eyes hazy, and a storm brewed in their stomachs. The King ranks, standing a distance outside the Land of the Dragon Hoard in preparation to enter it, nced at the peak, ¡°Look, the Sovereigns arrived!¡± ¡°Are they intending on killing the evil dragon inside?¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s dead, we can go treasure hunting!¡± ¡°Why do some Sovereigns are swaying left and wobbling right? Is it a super-secret mysterious magical art??¡± ¡°Must be, the Sovereigns are releasing secret arts!¡± Liu Xuancha massaged his temples, taking another look at the two lines Chen Ming left on his cloud. ¡®The sky is vast, the earth is broad, but safetyes first. Soaring wildly through the clouds, Master and disciple will leave streams of tears behind.¡¯ Are these lines for real? This f*cking cloud it¡¯s more like flying on thunder! ¡°Chen Ming, If I ever ride your mount again, I¡¯m not human!¡± Fairy Zi Xia held her forehead, face pale, ¡°I think you need to take the lines off. I truly trusted your evil ways and rode your cloud.¡± Chen Ming strutted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine? You¡¯re all talking like wounded people.¡± Fairy Zi Xia had no strength to argue, ¡°Internal wounds!¡± Then said suddenly, ¡°Right, they say that Yan Mountain entered the King ranked battlefield. How pretentious! The Sages allowed your Yan Mountain to not get involved in the war, so don¡¯t go make trouble if you have nothing to do. An alchemist needs to behave and only make pills.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°How should I know what happens there if I¡¯m not on Yan Mountain. It must be thatss¡¯s, Zhuo Qingyao, fancy!¡± Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s face made a sudden shift to a weirder look, ¡°Didn¡¯t you came out in full force thest time you attacked Fiend Sovereign?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°There have been sightings of at least half a million Scarlet Tide army. It has an uncanny speed in besieging camps and it forced the frontline to shift a thousand li in.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Since I don¡¯t, know why worry? Just let Yan Mountain disciples toughen themselves up a round or two. Anyway, what are the theories behind this Land of the Dragon Hoard?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Rumor has it there¡¯s a Dao Dragon-¡± Chen Ming cut her off, ¡°Hold on. I heard of Gold Dragon, Azure Dragon, Fire Dragon and the like, but what the hell is a Dao Dragon?¡± Xue Xunmei exined, ¡°A dragon who¡¯s scales are filled with carved scriptures. The rumor says that all the scriptures on this continente from this Dao Dragon, that he is the first cultivator of thisnd and the first immortal. Immortal Coiling Dragonprehended the Dao on this dragon andunched the path of cultivation.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that this Dao Dragon has many scriptures on his body?¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°Indeed so.¡± Chen Ming asked again, ¡°So why did it turned into a forbidden area? It¡¯s more reasonable for it to be a paradise.¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°After Immortal Coiling Dragon soared, many cultivators coveted the Dao Dragon. Without the Immortal Coiling Dragon¡¯s pressure, they no longer hesitated and wanted to kill the Dao Dragon to take its scriptures. This is why Coiling Dragon flew into a rage, ughtering any cultivators it saw until they were almost extinct.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Since it¡¯s that fierce, can the few of us truly handle it?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°The Dao Dragon has grown old. Even if it¡¯s a dragon, his life is approaching its limit. Not to mention Dao Dragon isn¡¯t considered a dragon. As for what it is, no one knows. An old Dao Dragon isn¡¯t as powerful as in his early years.¡± Chen Ming peeked over the Land of the Dragon Hoard mission. Its reward was unknown, which bode well for him and his curiosity. Each scale¡¯s a scripture. Heaven¡¯s helping me! With the current merits, cultivating a hundred cultivation manuals to Dao Seed is a cinch. My spiritual power will double! That¡¯s the same as saying ti skin it! They walked in the Land of the Dragon Hoard¡¯s depths, with the humid jungle proving no obstacle for them. The reason was simple, they flew. Why would they ever fear a mere jungle? After a flight of a thousand li, Chen Ming spotted a scaled-man for a split second. He flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo and sent ten thousand swords to bar its path. The others finally saw this strange man, ¡°What is he?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°It¡¯s a Dao Dragon¡¯s servant, and also his fanatic.¡± The strange man regarded the five without an ounce of fear, ¡°You people came again? Degenerates that want to take advantage of Master¡¯s weakness?¡± Liu Xuancha didn¡¯t show any embarrassment, ¡°If Dao Dragon is the source of all the continent¡¯s Daos, he wouldn¡¯t have let you take this appearance.¡± The strange man cracked up, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, such nice words. Dao Dragon bestowed the Grand Dao upon you all and this is how you repay it? Born in a faraway dragonnd and finding rest beneath the dragon. This is my honor. Don¡¯t think you passed your journey unnoticed. Dragon Sovereign is on his way and your death shall be the world¡¯s apology to him!¡± Chen Ming only saw insanity in his eyes, ¡°This Dao Dragon doesn¡¯t seem such a nice fellow.¡± Momentster, Chen Ming saw in the jungle a youngster with two jade fishes on his forehead. For him to not detect someone this near, proved the depth of this person¡¯s cultivation. Fairy Zi Xia took out her immortal equipment, noking an arrow. Liu Xuancha reached out for his ck scythe, Su Qinggang pulled his sword, and Xue Xunmei¡¯s robe swelled. Chen Ming regarded this youth. Besides the endless question marks, the only thing visible was his danger rating, cataclysm. Does this mean he has the power to sink this continent? His danger value must be over five thousand. How do we beat him? As the danger value grew the greater the gap between two points became. Someone who had this much danger value would have more than enough power to beat the five of them at three thousand danger value. The strange man showed happiness at the youth¡¯s arrival, ¡°Lord Dragon Sovereign, kill these ungrateful people and protect the Dragon Ancestor!¡± The Dragon Sovereign took a leisure walk to them. They felt their hairs standing on end as a terrifying killing intent shrouded them. Then a whistling dragon w came as he lifted his hand! Chapter 217 - Wait a Sec! Chapter 217: Wait a Sec! The golden dragon w pierced through the servant, yet the ecstatic look on his face never vanished. The five were unclear if he unusual Dragon Sovereign was a friend or foe. Liu Xuancha sent his voice, ¡°He must be an Autarch rank. We must think of a way to escape. An Autarch¡¯s power is not something we can handle.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, If there¡¯s one to fear, that¡¯s an Autarch! Chen Ming also sent his voice, ¡°I will set up a teleportation array to Yan Mountain. Once the fight starts, we can get away!¡± They all gazed at Chen Ming, No way! You can even do that? Teleporting at a whim anytime and anywhere? As expected of a fake immortal cultivator! The Dragon Sovereign¡¯s face was delicate, and not at all bulky, but the five didn¡¯t dare underestimate him. He looked long and hard at the five with his golden pupils, giving them a feeling as if a vicious beast was on the prowl, ¡°Did you came to kill the Dragon Ancestor?¡± Chen Ming gave a split second answer, ¡°No! We came to visit! We heard senior is nearing his end and came bearing gifts!¡± Is this a joke? Think I¡¯ll speak the truth in front of a Dragon Sovereign so powerful? Dao Dragon was blunt, ¡°I heard your discussion with the servant!¡± Chen Ming was almost lost for words, ¡°You knew and still asked. Are you sick or something?¡± The Dragon Sovereign waved carelessly, ¡°I just wanted confirmation. If you came to kill Dragon Ancestor, you must have some preparations made. That old geezer is close to rotting but still has some fight left in him. With you five¡¯s power, you do have a small chance of seeding.¡± Eh? What¡¯s with this Dragon Sovereign? Liu Xuancha put away the scythe, ¡°You¡¯re not a servant? Why do you want us to kill Dao Dragon?¡± ¡°Dao Dragon is the one who made-up the story you all know. That story, for me, isn¡¯t the real truth.¡± Chen Ming scrunched his eyebrows, Is this pushing us to walk the storyline? Dragon Sovereign looked for a stone to sat one, turning a blind eye to the astonished look of the five, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, I entered the Land of the Dragon Hoard and devoted myself to Dao Dragon. I became one of his fanatics, studied Dao Dragon¡¯s cultivation method and magical arts. But I didn¡¯t know he left a strange effect in my cultivation method, making me his puppet. Whatever he said sounded true to me, until three hundred years ago. I somehow broke free of his control and that is when I also learned of the true history.¡± ¡°All who wanted to be immortals needed a star to act as their fate, to support their cultivation. Dao Dragon took a liking to this continent and wanted its Fate Star. He came on thisnd, wiped out all its cultivators and proimed himself Dao, in attempt to change it into his Immortal Domain. But as he was corrupting the people, turning them in servants, Immortal Coiling Dragon ascended.¡± ¡°Immortal Coiling Dragon fought and wounded Dao Dragon gravely, while also receiving injuries himself. Then, the cultivators rebelled and attacked Dao Dragon until he died.¡± ¡°When Dao Dragon¡¯s body died, he became a bone dragon, with his cultivation lowering to the Sovereign rank, but no longer able to conquer the continent. As the people of that time died, he made up the story you¡¯ve all heard, believing he is a reincarnation of righteousness.¡± ¡°A few years ago, I overheard Bone Dragon speaking of getting in touch with a friend, Shi Jiuquan, who attempted to turn the continent into a Ghost Domain, helping Bone Dragon¡¯s body return to being immortal. ¡°But he said that Shi Jiuquan barely won, but then the ancient immortal sects sealed him. Now, Dao Dragon gathers his servants to attack the ancient immortal sects.¡± ¡°I used to think that evil meant killing without reason. Only now I realize that true evil is controlling others, leaving them without awareness, and turning them into walking corpses.¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°You know Dao Dragon is evil and your cultivation is enough to defeat him, so why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. As I¡¯ve said, Dao Dragon can control his servants, bing stronger the closer one gets to him. If I get too close, your only way out is death. At that time, it won¡¯t be me anymore, but a servant!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel like mincing words, ¡°Then what¡¯s his weakness? Since you said we have a chance at killing him, he must have one.¡± Dragon Sovereign nodded, ¡°Correct, there¡¯s a wound left behind by Immortal Coiling Dragon in his chest. If you can make use of this, you will kill him.¡± Liu Xuancha cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you, we will be on our way then!¡± Just when they were about to delve deeper into the Land of the Dragon Hoard, Dragon Sovereign¡¯s voice sounded next to them, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to attack any servants you see. They have no hope of waking up. They all became twisted creatures of evil.¡± In a part of the Land of the Dragon Hoard, a Sovereign gazed in the direction of Chen Ming¡¯s party, ¡°Even Dragon Sovereign failed? This enemy isn¡¯t to be underestimated!¡± Behind him, a hundred-zhang-long bone dragon¡¯s two blue mes for eyes pulsed, ¡°Kill them!¡± The Sovereign bowed, ¡°Yes, Lord Dragon Ancestor. I will kill them and maintain the safety of the Land of the Dragon Hoard!¡± While going about their way, Chen Ming popped a question, ¡°Wait a sec! If the true history is what that Dragon Sovereign said, then they¡¯re no scriptures on the dragon scales. So why are we still going to kill Dao Dragon?¡± All sounds of walking stopped. Liu Xuancha reflected, ¡°Your words seem to hold some grain of reason!¡± Xue Xunmei added, ¡°Since there are no rumored scriptures, why are we still clearing the Land of the Dragon Hoard?¡± Su Qinggang steeled his expression, exuding coldness, ¡°We would¡¯ve been better fighting the demonic sect!¡± The team made a u-turn and walked towards Land of the Dragon Hoard¡¯s exit. Then the servant Sovereign, leading tens of thousands of soldiers, came to the empty battlefield. He asked, ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the enemy? Howe they¡¯re gone?¡± Chen Ming saw Dragon Sovereign drinking wine at the entrance and cupped his hands, ¡°Since Dao Dragon¡¯s scales have no scriptures and we hold no mutual grudges, we will forgo this matter. Goodbye!¡± Chapter 218 - Words Aren’t Needed, Goodbye! Chapter 218: Words Aren¡¯t Needed, Goodbye! The Dragon Sovereign looked stunned, Seriously!? You clearly said you wanted to kill Dao Dragon, so why are you leaving? How will I get my freedom? ¡°Wait! Dao Dragon might not have scripture scales but still hoarded many scriptures from the ughter he did ages ago. Below Dao Dragon¡¯s resting body is the scripture that gave me my cultivation! There are many others and even some exstinct cultivation methods!¡± They exchanged a nce, with a trace of hidden interest, yet Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Words aren¡¯t needed, goodbye!¡± Dragon Sovereign threw the wine bottle, standing with clenched teeth, ¡°How about this. If you kill Dao Dragon, I will give you a lecture on Autarch ranked secrets of Grand Dao along with their fighting skills!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± ¡°You drive a hard bargain. I will throw in ten thousand-year-old Dragon Blood Grass! It¡¯s the best in body strengthening! It even effective on Sovereigns!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± ¡°Still not enough? I will also throw in a Sovereign ranked pill recipe!¡± ¡°Good-, uh, that¡¯s about right. Killing monsters and vanquishing demons is our duty. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline mission, Dragon Sovereign¡¯s Struggle. Dragon Sovereign suffered under Bone Dragon for a long time and wishes for freedom. Please kill Bone Dragon and release him from his pain. Reward: 50,000 spiritual knowledge, 3,000 fame, and Dragon Sovereign¡¯s gift.¡± After swindling a spendthrift, while also getting a mission to boot, Chen Ming and co. once again entered the Land of the Dragon Hoard filled with excitement. Liu Xuancha couldn¡¯t help but show his approval of Chen Ming¡¯s haggling by giving a thumb¡¯s up, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen Ming is an expert at bartering!¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. This is the innate skill of an alchemy sect!¡± Liu Xuancha though hard about something then expressed his doubts, ¡°With fellow Daoist Chen Ming¡¯s mastery in haggling, then won¡¯t we suffer from buying pills from you?¡± Chen Ming flipped on the spot, ¡°You love to buy without buying! Since you have guts, go buy somewhere else. Other sects buy pills from Yan Mountain at ten times the normal value, while you who buys them at the original price still think its high? This deal won¡¯t happen!¡± Liu Xuancha also thought it unreasonable, as Yan Mountain was quite earnest in their prices, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen Ming, you know I am a coarse fellow with no propriety. Don¡¯t take what I say to heart!¡± Fairy Zi Xia was quick to act, ¡°Please calm your anger your Eminence!¡± Chen Ming was in a sour mood as he red at the fearful Sovereigns, That should settle it. It¡¯s great they didn¡¯t catch wind of my booming pill profits, or it would¡¯ve been dreadful! When I¡¯ll get back, I need to tighten the lips of my disciples. It¡¯s not good to let others know of Yan Mountain¡¯s secret. Venturing, again, into the Land of the Dragon Hoard, Fairy Zi Xia unleashed her stealth art and turned into a purple cloud flying overhead while hiding her. Chen Ming took to his crow form and stood on the cloud. He looked around before saying, ¡°C¡¯mon! Have you seen purple clouds before? Can¡¯t your stealth art be normal for a change?¡± Fairy Zi Xia looked around to find only her cloud was purple. She made some gestures and the color changed to ck. Chen Ming was perched on the cloud as it floated in the deepths of this Land of the Dragon Hoard. First and foremost, he had to find out the enemy¡¯s power, along with his troop deployment. Or they might unwittingly fall into a trap. As he infiltrated the Land of the Dragon Hoard, Chen Ming saw countless servants patrolling on the ground. He began to understand their forces, consisting of a hundred thousand servants. Attacking the ancient immortal sects with so few? Is hemitting suicide? Just what is he relying on to attack? Chen Ming guessed, It has to be that Dragon Sovereign! His cultivation was so strong only the four Sages could deal with him. If they waited for when the Sages were tied in the war with the demonic sect, Dragon Sovereign¡¯s sudden appearance would have a surprisinglyrge effect. But Dragon Sovereign was fighting for freedom from under Bone Dragon¡¯s control and wanted Chen Ming to kill Bone Dragon in Dragon Sovereign¡¯s stead. Bone Dragon wasn¡¯t a saint, that¡¯s for sure, and, from Dragon Sovereign¡¯s cultivation, he seemed to hold on to some nice things. There was a huge cave beneath, with all the servants on high alert. This had to be the Bone Dragon¡¯sir, ¡°Wait here while I go scout Bone Dragon¡¯s power.¡± He left a nation weapon with Fairy Zi Xia, then flew into the cave, If there¡¯s any danger, I can just teleport. He flew along the cave, with the servants ignoring him. Somemented, ¡°Hey, a crow came in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here to admire Dragon Ancestor¡¯s mighty bearing!¡± ¡°You stupid or what? How can a crow know of Dragon Ancestor¡¯s greatness?¡± Ignoring those servants with unsound mind, Chen Ming flew for a hundred li before he saw lighting from pearls, jewels, and treasure. In this treasureid a long long sleeping Bone Dragon. Isn¡¯t this an eastern dragon? Howe it likes to sleep on money? But soon came to an understanding. If it were a real dragon, it wouldn¡¯t cultivate to immortality. That Flood Dragon was so fierce, yet it only had a trace of dragon blood. And a fake one at that! If it had a drop of real dragon blood, the Flood Dragon would fly in the sky! As for those with only true dragon blood in their veins, they were truly powerful beings. Chen Ming roamed his eyes over the pile of treasure beneath the dragon, but all he found was mortal treasure. Gold, silver, gems, and the like. Just that their amount is close to that of a mountain. These things are too many, and more like a pile of junk! Chen Ming went to an immense box and ented through a crack. And what dazzled his eyes were scales carved with scriptures! Did Dragon Sovereign lie to me? There¡¯re scripture scales right here! Can¡¯t worry about that for now. Got toprehend them first. The battle has yet to start, and if Dragon Sovereign words prove false, I¡¯ll just leave. Chen Ming dropped on a scale who was filled with sh marks as if made from an ax. No way! Are these what you guys truly want? Look, aren¡¯t there only shes on it? ¡°Comprehend the scriptures on this scale!¡± ¡°Ding! The scripture is too damaged.¡± Fine, it seems like there¡¯s no hope of getting them out of these scales. I can only take those under the Dao Dragon¡¯s body. Chen Ming came out of the box and took a stare at Dao Dragon: ¡®Danger value: 3600 Danger rating: disaster Auras: Dragon Body Aura(fake), Dragon Bones Aura(fake), Clouds and Rain Aura¡¯ Chapter 219 - The Strongest Summon!

Chapter 219: The Strongest Summon!

¡®Dragon Body Aura(fake) Description: birthed like a mountain range, and buried as a dragon nest. Effect: a stronger body than an average hardship cultivator. Dragon Bone Aura(fake) Description: eternal even in death, feeding on nature¡¯s creatures Effect: a chance to be a Bone Dragon after death Clouds and Rain Aura Description: the storm is ever mypanion! Effect: once activated, can summon storm and lightning.¡¯ The effect of the Dragon Bone Aura(fake) already triggered. Who knew dragons have such talents. They appear to be one of the rulers of this world. Dragon Body Aura(fake)¡¯s effect is weird. His body is as strong as a hardship cultivator. This must be the reason behind Bone Dragon¡¯s might. Lead by the trail of gold and jewels, Chen Ming got to a human-sized door. He reckoned this was where he kept the things that held the servants in check. He went inside through the small door window and his eyes reflected loads and loads of scriptures. These must be all died out scriptures of thisnd from ages past. There should be hardly any duplicates with mine, increasing my strength. Chen Ming picked a random book, Asura of ughter, and thought, ¡°Comprehend this manual.¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending Asura of ughter requires a thousand merits. Continue?¡± Since it was only a thousand, it could only take him to the Dao Seed stage, ¡°Directprehension!¡± With that, Chen Ming¡¯s number of Dao Pces was raised by one. Chen Ming didn¡¯t spend any spiritual knowledge to bring it to the Dao Seed stage, as it would invite the Heavenly Tribtion over. How can a Bone Dragon not notice a Heavenly Tribtion? Chen Ming looked for the rare cloud manuals, of which he found three, further adding to his power. As for the others, there were hardly any duplicates he already had, and Dao Pces sprouted in his body one after another, bumping his power a good deal. Chen Ming set to work, gaining enlightenment every time a book passed through his dexterous hands. Let¡¯s see if the scriptures here can soak all my merits. Once he was done with a book, Chen Ming threw it in his ring. I say, with a thousand books here, and most of them died out, this bes a real treasure-trove. He even found magical arts, with three of them at them immortal rank. One was a truly special immortal sword art, the Vanishing Immortal Sword, astonishing him. Finally found an immortal sword art! An Immortal sword art and sword art are two different things. The first was rted to flying swords, unleashing attacks from a distance with spiritual power. Sword art referred to handheld swords, which hardship cultivator attacks using the power of their bodies. The sword never left a hardship cultivator¡¯s hand, this was why their sword arts were also called hegemon sword arts. This is not for Zhuo Qingyao, more befitting of me. When I¡¯ll be sending ten thousand swords on the attack, each releasing an immortal art, the strength will be higher by a few levels! Now that my Dao Pces increased, I might even handle an immortal art¡¯s spiritual power cost. He saw that Vanishing Immortal Sword used up the same amount of merits as Finger From Beyond. He only learned two stages, taking ten thousand merits with them. Once at the second stage, his Unity stage in sword Dao reached the peak! That¡¯s an immortal sword art for you! And this Vanishing Immortal Sword was so damn great it had a range of hundreds of li! Vanishing Immortal Sword should also have the hidden trait, covering its trail. Beyond the Unity stage was the Sword Intent. Everyone had only one inside them, and Chen Ming was no exception. He might have many Dao Pces but Sword Intent was unique. Thus, Chen Ming held no interest in other Sword Intents. He needed one that melded ten thousand sword energies together. This was the way to maximize his power. He reached the doorstep of the Sword Intent stage a long time ago. How could I not, when I have tens of Unity stage sword arts. But when it came to making that final step, Chen Ming had no clue how to even approach it. Most likely I need moreprehension in the sword Dao. Chen Ming resumed stashing andprehending these scriptures. With nomotion from the surface, Chen Ming continued unabashed. Six hourster, his work was done, leaving him with a slight feeling of remorse, since there were no time and space cultivation methods. They must be even rarer than rare. Chen Ming had seen his more than fair share of scriptures, yet never met one with those attributes. Seeing the spotless and empty space before him, and since there was nothing more of interest here, he waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo, sending a nation weapon in his hand and teleported above the clouds! He sheathed the sword here and returned to crow form, scaring Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°How did you pop out all of a sudden? Are you a man or a demon?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen many demons, so tell me. Have you seen a more elegant and refined demon then me?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Then how did you get here?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°I left a teleportation array here.¡± Chen Ming expected Fairy Zi Xia to sigh in amazement with An array master can also do that? But she covered her white chest ring with her guard up, ¡°You¡¯re saying you left a teleportation array on my body and can appear next to me at any time? Just what are you trying to do to me?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of taking advantage of the time I bathe or sleep to suddenly pop next to me, are you? Or is it that you¡¯ve done it already?¡± Chen Ming spread his ck wing, ¡°Stop, stop! I carved a teleportation array on my weapon. Do you think you can carve one on a human?¡± Fairy Zi Xia rolled her eyes, ¡°Chen Ming, how would I know! Maybe you just left one now!¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°Onto more serious matters, your idea seems reasonable. I can leave a spiritual sword with a teleportation array carved on it on my legacy disciples and then get to them when they¡¯re in danger!¡± Yet a sudden picture came to his mind, that of Chen Lingyu raising a sword high while shouting, ¡°Come out my strongest summon, Master!¡± The scene would be so perfect I can¡¯t even look. Get that image out of my head! Chapter 220 - Is this Called Somewhat Close?

Chapter 220: Is this Called Somewhat Close?

Chen Ming nced at the dragon cave, Oh, right. I still have a nation weapon in that scripture storage. Sigh, you just can¡¯t take the teleportation array with you when you teleport. I¡¯ll deal with it after the battle! Wait, maybe I can bring four Sovereigns with me, next to the Bone Dragon. Then use killing tactics! Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shined. Fairy Zi Xia need just one look at him to know this manner implied a whole bag of dirty tricks from him! If I bring the other three with me, the Bone Dragon will detect it in an instance since they don¡¯t have stealth arts. No point in worrying too much. It¡¯ll take too long to deal withckeys. We¡¯ll just jump straight to the boss! Chen Ming opened his ck ws and hopped on the cloud, ¡°Go, go back. I have a n!¡± When the twonded, Liu Xuancha blurted, ¡°How is it? How is his army?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I have a way to go straight to killing the Bone Dragon. It¡¯s up to you if you want toe.¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°How?¡± ¡°Bone Dragon is sleeping in his cave, which has a single entrance. I sneaked inside hisir and left a teleportation array through which we can appear next to the Bone Dragon. You four will deal with killing it and me with the entrance. With my crowd control skill, it won¡¯t pose any problem!¡± Liu Xuancha stood in a daze, ¡°You¡¯re telling me you only went for a bit and yet set up a teleportation array under his bed?¡± Chen Ming snapped back, ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Alright alright, you¡¯re an array master. You¡¯re in charge of arrays! Since it¡¯s like this then let us go try out this Bone Dragon¡¯s power!¡± The others, once again, gasped in amazement of Chen Ming¡¯s mastery of arrays, Sure enough, Master Chen learns all quirky things! Chen Ming stabbed the ground with a nation weapon then turned to the disorganized team, ¡°If you¡¯re sure, you can enter. The ce will be somewhat close to the Bone Dragon.¡± They took out their immortal equipment and got ready, ¡°This should be good. Let¡¯s start!¡± Chen Ming nced at the group, This should be enough. They¡¯re just a few more people, so how bad will it be if the teleportation array will open a bit wider? At the moment, Bone Dragon was studying with skepticism the nation weapon longsword in his w. How did this sword end up beneath myir? And why don¡¯t I see any scriptures? Did this sword eat them? It has to have a secret. This is not just a nation weapon, but immortal equipment! I will research it fully, then subdue this immortal equipment! Yet five people popped in his w. The five seemed to be minding their own business, ¡°Hmm? Is this Bone Dragon¡¯sir?¡± ¡°It¡¯s filled with junk!¡± ¡°What can you do with mortal treasure, sleep on it?¡± ¡°Yeah, but we don¡¯t seem to be sitting on a treasure.¡± The five looked up, right into a pair of blue pulsing ming eyes. The five humans and one Bone Dragon squinted eyes at each other. Awkward... The Bone Dragon woke up with a start, Just what is this? Did these people shrank to an inch then came next to me? The Bone Dragon¡¯s voice came with the cking of bones, ¡°Assassins! Protect your Lord!¡± Liu Xuancha was raining curses as his arms exploded in size. Flesh bulged and he lifted his ck scythe as he charged Bone Dragon, ¡°F*ck you, Chen Ming! Is this what you call somewhat close?¡± The others weren¡¯t far behind in unleashing immortal arts at the Bone Dragon. Chen Ming snapped on a sour tone, ¡°This deviation is normal on a teleportation array!¡± He jumped at their entrance and smiled at the iing servants, ¡°I just powered up, and this is the best time to try it out!¡± A look told him he had a danger value of 2400. I have yet to reach my peak. Without spending spiritual knowledge, my cultivation won¡¯t rise. Chen Ming didn¡¯t bump all his cultivation to the Dao Seed stage. He needed to prepare for the Heavenly Tribtion, to pass it slowly, andprehend the Heavenly Ster Array. Chen Ming¡¯s spoke in his mind, ¡°Upgrade all those random Dao Seed cultivation methods to the peak of Dao Initiation realm!¡± His upgrade of the 92 cultivation methods spent a hundred and fifty thousand of his spiritual knowledge while also bringing him at 2700 danger value. This looks about right. Except for Liu Xuancha, none of the others are my match. The entrance had to be big enough for Bone Dragon to pass through. In the thousand zhang tall and hundreds zhang wide hole, scaled servants having a fanatic look in their eyes charged Chen Ming with reckless abandon! Chen Ming saw the dust beginning to rise, The forceing at me is even higher than a hundred thousand servants. ¡°They alle to me, but none shall pass!¡± Getting a feel of his almost doubled spiritual power, Chen Ming flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo and ten thousand swords flew from it at the iing servants! He closed his eyes, grasping his surrounding¡¯s changes. One by one, he controlled the swords into releasing sword energy without restraint. When a spiritual sword passed, it left behind a mangled corpse. Chen Ming turned the area into a metal storm. Proof a Sovereign was a living disaster! But what was even more horrifying was that this disaster could be controlled! Chen Ming made the spiritual swords unleash spiritual sword arts, with a Vanishing Immortal Sword move thrown in the mix, cutting a straight line of carnage. His spiritual swords never failed in leaving corpses behind. Then zhangs around him, the rain never stopped falling, a rain of blood. He then sensed a Sovereign¡¯s energy, simr to Dragon Sovereign in power, but not as strong. It must be another servant Sovereign! Fairy Zi Xia and Liu Xuancha also sensed his approach, ¡°There¡¯s another Sovereign!¡± ¡°Can Chen Ming take it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to mind such things. We need to kill Bone Dragon fast!¡± ¡°Only if we kill it, we¡¯ll be able to help him!¡± Chapter 221 - Cant Use the Same Move Twice

Chapter 221: Can¡¯t Use the Same Move Twice

Chen Ming saw a servant Sovereign approaching amidst the dust. ¡®Danger value: 2400. Danger rating: disaster Auras: Minor Dragon w Aura Description: with a body affected by Draconic Influence, you can unleash a fraction of a dragon¡¯s might. Give yourself to the dragons, as the dragons are eternal! Effect: once activated, you possess a certain Draconic Influence, your hands can change into dragon ws and have some of their power. Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura¡¯ From danger value alone, he doesn¡¯t seem up to my level. I wonder how much spiritual knowledge will I get once I kill him. As for Minor Dragon w Aura¡¯ effect, it¡¯s description doesn¡¯t make it clear. Just what type of dragon power was better? In the bloody rain, the servant Sovereign fixed his golden pupils on Chen Ming. He swatted an iing spiritual sword, and said in a fierce tone, ¡°Defiler of the Lord, your death shall be a tragic one!¡± He then charged Chen Ming, his hands turning into golden dragon ws. The golden scaled w swatted a flying sword then punched the ground three li away from Chen Ming! Its power sent a ripple, followed by the splitting earth, and a golden dragon burst out towards Chen Ming. Chen Ming reached for a nation weapon, entered Unity, and hacked the golden dragon. Sword wave and golden dragon collided, and although it shattered, it still sent Chen Ming staggering three steps back, ¡°That powerful?¡± He threw the nation weapon casually, letting it return to the spiritual sword river. He flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo and unleashed Obscure Gates Swordy Array! King yer Aura, Killing Intent Aura, and Warmonger Aura activated on the spot! The swords assumed dragon form and was upon the Sovereign in a sh! The servant Sovereign walked in mid-air, ¡°What is this thing? Since it dares act like a dragon, see how I rip it apart!¡± His two ws moved, sending explosive attacks towards the sword dragon as he bellowed, ¡°Soul Devouring w!¡± Three golden w waves collided with the sword dragon. At the moment of collision, a nation weapon drifted closer, to the servant Sovereign¡¯s contempt, ¡°How can a nation weapon hurt me?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s figure shed above the nation weapon. His sleeves swelling as he spoke lightly, ¡°Using the same move, again and again, is not my, Immortal Master Chen, style. Conquering Immortals Art!¡± He tightened his fists, with the Conquering Immortals Art held within. Spiritual power exploded as it was shaped into Qiongqi and the Flood Dragon. He sent his attack right on the Sovereign¡¯s back, leaving an imprint and making him spit a mouth of blood! Chen Ming attacked again, with the two beasts reforming on his hands! He spat another mouthful of blood, but now he dealt with the sword dragon. Yet when he turned, there was no Chen Ming, ¡°What! Where did he go?¡± ¡°Come out!¡± In his front, sword dragon once again appeared, ¡°This move again!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t use the same move twice on a Sovereign! ¡± Servant Sovereign sent a dragon w wave at the sword dragon and turned. Sadly, there was no Chen Ming in sight. Sword dragon canceled the dragon w wave and Chen Ming came out of its body. He unleashed Conquering Immortals Art three times, impacting the Sovereign¡¯s back! Some of his ribs shattered under Chen Ming¡¯s assault! The blows sent him flying three li away, into the cave wall and making another room. Dust filled the air, his body dripping with blood as he came out of it, This enemy¡¯s too strange! Countless spiritual swords and nation weapons danced around him. It never crossed his mind these weapons had teleportation arrays. To him, this was pure fantasy. ¡°Is it a resizing art?¡± Chen Ming shifted one leg over the other as he sat on a nation weapon. He took a swing out of a juice bottle and looked at servant Sovereign, ¡°How is it? Is it effective using the same move twice?¡± The Sovereign¡¯s fury boiled as he raved, ¡°Hardly!¡± This is a battle and he drinks wine sitting on a sword. How more condescending can you get? The Sovereign jumped Chen Ming, but while he moved, his opponent was no longer there. He turned around in an instant but no Chen Ming there. Then another three punches blew up his back! The hits sent him smacking against the floor. He sent a furious fist against the ground, rupturing it. When he came out, he heard Chen Ming¡¯s voice from all directions, ¡°Do take care!¡± A terrifying killing intent swept him, sensing Chen Ming was about to unleash a finisher! But from where? He watched as Chen Ming appeared over the nation weapons, but by the time he attacked, he was gone! Servant Sovereign stood on the ground, his forehead dripping with sweat. He never met a weirder opponent in his life. He couldn¡¯tnd one hit! Then a voice came from behind, ¡°Here I am!¡± He didn¡¯t turn and sent a fist with all his power in front! You think you can distract me again? I won¡¯t let you seed this time! His attack exploded but only sent a nation weapon flying. There was no sign of Chen Ming. What¡¯s going on? An attack from the back didn¡¯te either. The soil shifted below him and Chen Ming holding Overflowing Void jumped out, splitting servant Sovereign down the middle! Chen Ming sheathed his weapon then turned to look at the Sovereign behind him, ¡°The price of a wrong guess is high, even fatal!¡± ¡°Ding! You killed a servant. Reward: 10,000 spiritual knowledge and 1,000 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed a servant. There is no lottery ticket this time. It must be because the servant was too poor.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched, Come on! How can that Bone Dragon be that stingy? He doesn¡¯t give any treasure even to his ves! He then heard Bone Dragon¡¯s roar, ¡°Where is Dragon Sovereign?¡± ¡°How can you betray me, Dragon Sovereign!?¡± Chen Ming turned to see the four Sovereign assaulting Bone Dragon. Liu Xuancha attacked from the front, while the rest unleashed vicious arts. In such a fierce battle, Bone Dragon still had time to mind other matters. Chapter 222 - Come See the Treasure!

Chapter 222: Come See the Treasure!

The cave was a battlefield. Liu Xuancha¡¯s arms had blue veins popping all over, wiggling like snakes. He attacked Bone Dragon with his ck scythe, stirring the earth with each move. Fairy Zi Xia drew her bow into a full moon, releasing arrows one after the other and then falling down like shooting stars! Su Qinggang swept his Dipper Sword, releasing sword waves by the dozens. Xue Xunmei emanated white snow around him, bing a ten zhang thick ice with threatening coldness. They watched in shock how Chen Ming came back so soon. Since he was here, it meant he dealt with the servant Sovereign! But Chen Ming did it too fast! Just how long has it been since hisst power jump? Regarding Chen Ming¡¯s perception, they had no words, only staring at a freak. But what they couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around was why was Chen Ming cultivating so many cultivation methods instead of focusing on a single one. If he poured all his efforts into training just one, his power would have long reached this level, and he might even have a chance at bing immortal. It was sad that Chen Ming turned a deaf ear to their advice. To reach the Sovereign rank, all had their own Dao Heart. Chen Ming¡¯s Dao Heart must be the three thousand Grand Daos. He cherished all of them. Chen Ming observed Bone Dragon. I¡¯ll just trigger the advancement mission first. If I need to kill Sovereigns, I will out lose greatly once he¡¯s dead. ¡°Upgrade Firmament Sword Art to Divine Pce stage.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered an advancement mission. When you have three hundred Dao Seeds, you can upgrade to the Divine Pce stage.¡± Eh!? I don¡¯t need to kill but gather Dao Seeds instead? I haven¡¯t suffered any losses yet. With one eye fixed on Bone Dragon, Chen Ming lifted his right hand and extended his thumb. Bone Dragon caught Chen Ming¡¯s action without meaning to, What is this kid implying? That I¡¯m awesome? He must admire the great me after witnessing my grand and imposing form. I have lost count to how many I¡¯ve seen like him. Chen Ming looked over his thumb, aiming at Bone Dragon¡¯s chest. He spared a nce at the others¡¯ attacks, finding none of them hitting his chest wound. Seems Bone Dragon knows that they know of his weakness. Time to take Bone Dragon off guard and strike at the most opportune time, while also giving him a thrilling surprise. After all, we¡¯re all Sovereign here, and shrewd. The actions of the four were clear a day. Xue Xunmei wanted to seal Bone Dragon¡¯s body. Su Qinggang and Fairy Zi Xia wanted to force him into a corner, where he would receive Liu Xuancha¡¯s fatal strike. Chen Ming waved his hand and the ten thousand swords swept around Bone Dragon. Xue Xunmei saw Liu Xuancha was next to his chest and shouted, ¡°Ice Age!¡± Cold air filled the cave, freezing Bone Dragon¡¯s body and ws stiff. Su Qinggang stepped on his sword, arriving at his head and shed, ¡°Die!¡± His yell made the Bone Dragon lifted his head and defend against Su Qinggang¡¯s attack. In his eyes, Su Qinggang was the one unleashing the killing move. Chen Ming and co. never made an attempt on his chest, so he ignored it. There were no words that needed to be said between Sovereigns, understanding each other¡¯s thinking. Liu Xuancha jumped at Bone Dragon¡¯s back and waved his scythe, ¡°Death God¡¯s Descent!¡± The attack exploded just as Chen Ming appeared on a nation weapon before Bone Dragon¡¯s chest. With a flick of Dao Empyrean Bamboo, ten thousand swords assumed dragon form and crammed into the old chest wound! Bone Dragon felt imminent danger from the two strongest people¡¯s attacks. They were making a pincer strike on his old chest wound! With the fall of the scythe and the ten thousand swords, an explosion racked through Bone Dragon¡¯s wound. What followed were crackling sounds and then Bone Dragon broke in two. The dragon fell on the ground in a cloud of dust, followed by Liu Xuancha¡¯s strike, nting his scythed in Bone Dragon¡¯s skull. Chen Ming found his danger value plummeting towards a thousand. If we don¡¯t end Bone Dragon now, then when? These Sovereigns aren¡¯t pushovers. Calm in normal times, but when they act, they go for the kill! He had Conquering Immortals Art on his hands, and sword dragon behind him whistling over. At the same time, Liu Xuancha continuous strikes left afterimages, as a rain of des fell on Bone Dragon¡¯s head. When the dust settled after the two¡¯s ferocious assault, it revealed them standing before a pile of random bones. The three Sovereigns at the side looked in amazement at the gasping duo. These two are too fierce! ¡°Ding! You killed Bone Dragon. Attack contribution: 30%. Killing blow contribution: 30%. Reward: 50,000 spiritual knowledge and 10,000 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Bone Dragon. You receive a lottery ticket that resulted in dragon marrow.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Bone Dragon. You almostpleted the achievement Dragon yer. You almost received the Dragon yer Aura.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Bone Dragon. Subdue the Land of the Dragon Hoard mission is at 60%pletion.¡± Chen Ming was ecstatic, This way I stole Liu Xuancha¡¯s kill. I¡¯m proud of myself! But then he heard the systemdy¡¯s voice. Seriously? The rest I can ept, but what¡¯s with almost getting an achievement? If I didn¡¯t get it, then don¡¯t mention it, alright? Such a letdown! Chen Ming spoke, ¡°You probably don¡¯t want Bone Dragon¡¯s corpse. In the end, I killed my first dragon and I want to take it back as a trophy. It will give off an imposing air ced in front of Yan Mountain!¡± The four snorted, ¡°Just take it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be irksome and leave!¡± Chen Ming saw they weren¡¯t objecting and stashed the intact part of Bone Dragon in his ring. The others also began to sweep the area. As for the servants, Dragon Sovereign was dead. Did they had the time to mind such trifling matter? They set them aside for the King ranks. They were Sovereign doing Sovereign work, not that of Kings. The Kings had to do their part! The others searched around in earnest while Chen Ming faked it. Fairy Zi Xia walked next to him and send her voice over, ¡°When you came earlier, did you find Bone Dragon¡¯s secret stash?¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°Come with me and I will show you treasure!¡± Chapter 223 - Crab Related

Chapter 223: Crab Rted

Chen Ming went together with Fairy Zi Xia back at the box with dragon scales, ¡°I looked inside this box and found it filled with dragon scales. They all have scriptures on them, possibly extinct!¡± When the box popped open, the number of people peering inside grew by three. The others saw glittering dragon scales. ¡°With so many dragon scales, the ones who found it has it!¡± ¡°You two don¡¯t intend to hog it all to yourself right?¡± ¡°I saw you acting suspiciously a long time ago and knew you¡¯re up to no good.¡± Hence, after a friendly exchange, everyone got their share of dragon scales. Liu Xuancha held up a palm-sized scale, conveying his doubts, ¡°Could they have used these damaged scriptures to get to Sovereign rank?¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°We will give them to the Sages and maybe they can deduce the rest of the scriptures!¡± They didn¡¯t hold any interest in the rest. They reckoned Dragon Sovereign got them. As for Chen Ming¡¯s scriptures, he didn¡¯t feel like sharing. Humph, deducing aplete scripture. What a joke! My systemdy can¡¯t make anything out of them and you want to deduce the whole thing? Keep dreaming! His power got a significant boost this time and has yet to reach his peak. I¡¯ll slowly pass the tribtion when I get back. My merits hit rock-bottom again. I need to think of other ways to spread fertilizer to my chives. To pass the advancement mission, he¡¯d need more than a hundred thousand merits. With his disciples¡¯ cultivations growing ever higher, the merit ie rose to around ten thousand. Even if I wait, I¡¯ll still need a year. Better go start applying fertilizer. After going so long on this expedition, I haven¡¯t seen the growth of my crops. Hardworking farmer, Immortal Master Chen, needs to tend to his farm. They went outside to look for Dragon Sovereign and receive his reward. When he saw the shattered head of Bone Dragon, he couldn¡¯t contain his joy and even gave a book containing all his insight about his cultivation on top of the original promise. The pill recipended in Chen Ming¡¯sp, of course, since none of them cared about such things. This way, they would get the price of the pill recipe in the Dragon Transformation pills, and could also buy themter from Chen Ming. Chen Ming didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s situations, ¡°This thing needs some pricey ingredients. I can¡¯t refine it, for now, so don¡¯t be too hopeful.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Now that these forbidden areas are cleared, we need to return and report to the sects.¡± Chen Ming tossed a spiritual sword with a teleportation array on it, ¡°Take this with you. If you¡¯re in trouble, pour your spiritual power inside and I¡¯ll be there.¡± Fairy Zi Xia received it, ¡°Alright. If Sage wants to see you, I will inform you immediately.¡± Ancient immortal sects¡¯ hintends. This wasn¡¯t this ce¡¯s name, but what others came to call it. Under the ancient immortal sects¡¯ rule were many affiliated sects. Of these sects, most of them were under Ghost Immortal¡¯s control. This was a in rebellion of the ancient immortal sects¡¯ subordinates. And today, this traitorous area came to have a different name in the ancient immortal sects, Chaos Battlefield. The most outstanding in this Chaos Battlefield weren¡¯t the four ancient immortal sects, nor other sects. It was the famous and renown Yan Mountain¡¯s Financial Group! Of course, Yan Mountain never went by that name, calling it the Scarlet Tide. Yet when cultivators witnessed Yan Mountain¡¯s extravagant fighting style, they began calling them that. Yan Mountain didn¡¯t fight with weapons, oh no! It fought with spirit stones and pills! The one to rise the highest in fame in Yan Mountain¡¯s battles was none other than Zhuo Qingyao. Just her name alone would take one¡¯s thought to the cruel extent of the battles. All Yan Mountain armies, with Zhuo Qingyao at the helm, ravaged the battlefield, cutting through it like a hot knife through butter! Rumor had it that in its first month of battle, Yan Mountain Financial Group killed at least a million Dao Initiation realm cultivators and thousands of King ranks. Witnessing Yan Mountain Lords¡¯ powerful disy, many rogue cultivators came to know of Yan Mountain¡¯s renown, while this also lowered the difficulty in recruiting them. When they heard Yan Mountain Lords were recruiting, they came in doves,peting among each other to be the first. More and morend came under Yan Mountain¡¯s control, yet the ancient immortal sects didn¡¯t object. Firstly, they though Myriad Mountains wasn¡¯t adequate for a sect of Yan Mountain¡¯s magnitude. Secondly, these were times of war. With the addition of Yan Mountain armies, there were now fewer variables in y in the final battle. They didn¡¯t want to have an enemy at their backs when fighting against the demonic sect. As the war has yet to end, all talks were valid. When the war ended, we would take our time and discuss it. But in times like these where the main issue was whether they could win against the demonic sect, why would they care about Yan Mountain¡¯s expansion? This war wasn¡¯t a mere quarrel! Plus, Yan Mountain¡¯s territory was nowhere near asrge as the ancient immortal sects. It held no threat to their position. So much so that they were in high spirits about its expansion. Most of the pills came from Yan Mountain, while the few pills here and there from other sects didn¡¯t put a dent in their appetite. The stronger Yan Mountain got, the more pills arrived. The more pills, the bigger the advantage in battle. The ancient immortal sects were willing to let Yan Mountain sweep a million li, to push their border next to Steel Ox Valley¡¯s territory. This way, if the demonic sect attacked Yan Mountain, they coulde to its rescue. After all, Yan Mountain¡¯s position was precarious, at the demonic sect¡¯s doorsteps. And Medicine King Valley¡¯s positionpared to Yan Mountain¡¯s was equally dangerous. It was close to the border between the demonic sect and the immortal sect, but it relied on many Sovereigns under its control to free itself from the ancient immortal sects¡¯ influence. Therefore, the current situation became awkward. In which two alchemy sects were the vanguard on the frontlines. The more the ancient immortal sects and demonic sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader looked at the two sects, the more cumbersome it seemed. This was why they came to a mutual understanding. Neither side was allowed to act against an alchemy sect. Chen Ming also felt the perilous position of Yan Mountain. Moreover, the chances were high for a battle to erupt not far away, at the Jade Void Temple. Trouble after trouble let Chen Ming know how weak he was. He wasn¡¯t strong enough to face such a chaotic situation. But from Li Suyi¡¯s words that time, Chen Ming knew the King ranked war wouldst for a long time. What he didn¡¯t know was whether Li Suyi, Ling Xian and Qingyao¡¯s participating in it would cause a great shift and put a close to this state earlier. The more he pondered the more he feared for Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s safety. Thisss must be rted to crabs. The kind that likes to rush everywhere. One look is enough to bring her disaster. She is an easily angered girl. I¡¯d better go look for her. I¡¯ll only feel at peace when there¡¯s a nation weapon at her side. Chapter 224 - Strategy’s Menace Chapter 224: Strategy¡¯s Menace After trekking for tens of thousands of li, Chen Ming arrived at Chaos Battlefield. He couldn¡¯t show himself on the battlefield since he was a Sovereign. He knew there would be casualties among his disciples but he didn¡¯t have a choice. Yan Mountain was strong, yes, but there would also be casualties. They had to pass this trial by fire, to grow into imposing trees. Chen Ming looked around in confusion, when he heard a familiar voice, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, look, I found a lone ten thousand army!¡± Chen Ming turned to see Zhang Ming leading two thousand troops on a chase. Standing true to Yan Mountain¡¯s style. But Chen Ming found an Aspect stage Human King hiding in the army! This kid ran into trouble. Maybe he was even lured here. The enemy had an Aspect stage in hiding and many more soldiers. With Zhang Ming¡¯s troops, it would be hard to escape alive. Zhang Ming soon discovered the trap, ¡°Retreat! It¡¯s an ambush, retreat!¡± But the enemy Human King wasn¡¯t about to let him go, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, now that you¡¯re in this old man¡¯s grasp, don¡¯t think of leaving!¡± Between the armies, an azure Daoist robed man appeared. The soldiers stopped as they all recognized him. The peak Human King asked, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain, why are you here?¡± Zhang Ming¡¯s eyes shed with glee, I¡¯m saved! Master¡¯s here! Zhang Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Greetings Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded then turned to the peak Human King, ¡°Give me some consideration and pull back!¡± The Human King knew Chen Ming was a Sovereign and his hands were tied in this war, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, you can¡¯t do anything. So what if I don¡¯t?¡± Chen Ming regarded him, Are you stupid perhaps? Since someone under Sovereign rank doesn¡¯t show me, Chen Ming, any respect, is it that he wants an early demise? ¡°I haven¡¯t involved myself yet because I don¡¯t want my disciples to know of my presence and be reckless in battle. I want to temper themselves. You have misunderstood this war¡¯s rules. They refer to the immortal sect and demonic sect¡¯s Sovereigns. You are the rats in our righteous immortal sect garden, mere pests. You don¡¯t fall in the rules.¡± ¡°Since, you don show respect then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. Anyway, since you rely on Ghost Immortal, thus my enemy, I won¡¯t waste words on you!¡± Chen Ming turned and more than a hundred stars bombarded the army. In mere moments, the army wasid to waste, including many King ranks. Chen Ming patted Zhang Ming on the shoulder, ¡°Not bad, you know to retreat when you aren¡¯t his match. But you have to be more careful. Your Master can¡¯t appear every time.¡± Zhang Ming saw his attack, It¡¯s simply miraculous! He ending the enemy without moving an inch. Master¡¯s cultivation is unrivaled, wiping out everything with but a thought! Zhang Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± Since he said he would give the sword to Zhuo Qingyao, Chen Ming was thinking of butting in some more. Yan Mountain¡¯s position is too dangerous, so I¡¯ll just be the strategy¡¯s menace. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Give this sword to your head senior sister, I can feel a hidden danger around. The ancient immortal sects¡¯ hintends have many Sovereigns but they haven¡¯t shown themselves yet. This won¡¯t bode well for her. Tell your head senior sister to pour her energy in the sword if she meets a Sovereign. It will activate the magical art I drew on it.¡± Zhang Ming took the nation weapon at once and bowed, ¡°Yes, Master, I will bring her the sword.¡± Chen Ming took out five more nation weapons and mentioned four more strongest disciples he had besides Zhang Ming, ¡°You take one of these five swords and the rest give them to the ones I mentioned. Any time you face danger you can¡¯t ovee, activate the magical art! After you use it, the others won¡¯t dare to move so quickly against you.¡± Zhang Ming was happy, I never knew he cares so much. ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded and vanished. Zhang Ming said, ¡°Oh, forgot to tell Master of the new Scriptures Pavilion in Yan Mountain! Since Master is returning to Yan Mountain, fourth senior sister will tell him.¡± Zhang Ming regarded the sword, Master left a magical art inside. I need to give them to others quickly andplete Master¡¯s task. What Chen Ming did was to let the demonic sect think highly of his power. He only said he left a magical art on the des but the truth was he would be the one showing up. If a magical art could kill an average Sovereign, how strong did Chen Ming became? Since Yan Mountain was a new up ander, the others weren¡¯t clear on Chen Ming¡¯s strength. If Fairy Zi Xia and the rest let a few words slip out, no incident would ur. This way, the demonic sect would be afraid of Chen Ming and would think twice before acting against Yan Mountain. No choice. As I don¡¯t have enough strength, I can only y some tricks. And while I¡¯m at it, I might as well do it in style. As for what this means, what would be better than having a constant abnormal Heavenly Tribtion? He didn¡¯tck spiritual knowledge, but merits. Chen Ming went to a cultivator city, spent five thousand spiritual knowledge, and upgraded a cultivation method at the Dao Comprehending realm. The sky changed in a blink, with the tribtion cloud making itself notice up above with the sound of thunderps! Lightning fell and cultivators kept flying out of the city. With an ongoing tribtion, how could they not watch such an interesting show? They saw Chen Ming standing below the Heavenly Tribtion, ¡°It can¡¯t be the new sovereign, Dawn Sovereign, standing there, right?¡± ¡°Why is he passing the tribtion?¡± ¡°He wants to be immortal?¡± ¡°Will a new immortal appear?¡± ¡°Hurry and report it to Sect Leader!¡± ¡°This is breaking news! Dawn Sovereign is passing his tribtion!¡± Chapter 225 - Movement From all Sides

Chapter 225: Movement From all Sides

The news of Chen Ming passing his tribtion a second time spread like lightning across the continent. Others could be faked, but not Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s signature. Who could fake a tribtion? The news sent a shockwave even in the immortal sect and the demonic sect, the strongest powers on this continent. They were now setting their sights on Chen Ming, hoping to find more about him, yet what followed was beyond their predictions. The ancient immortal sects knew of Chen Ming¡¯s realm, the Dao Comprehending realm. They thought he wanted to break through to the Transcending realm. Astral Sage said, ¡°Chen Ming is passing the tribtion again. What does this mean exactly?¡± Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°It¡¯s quite likely he is getting ready to enter the Transcending realm. His cultivation method has to be a particr one, just as particr as Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Nine Nines Mysteries Art. She is in the Dao Sense realm and can defeat all King ranks. Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation method must be equally strange!¡± Tie Yi Sage said, ¡°But why is Chen Ming breaking through to the Transcending realm in such a public ce? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°This must be a part of his n. Didn¡¯t Zi Xia give us a spiritual sword? After a while, we will call him and all will be made clear!¡± The Sages nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°Yan Mountain is sweeping the Chaos Battlefield like a hot knife through butter, which is good. But Ghost Immortal¡¯s Sovereigns have yet to show themselves. It¡¯s baffling!¡± On the demonic sect side, Chen Ming¡¯s tribtion meant something else. First of all, they found that Chen Ming was a Sovereign, one that hid deeply. He was from a never heard of hidden sect, one that had tens of thousands of alchemists. But the strangest part was that they never saw those alchemists. Thus, in the eyes of the people, the Yan Mountain in Myriad Mountains was a mere outpost. Yan Mountain must be just like Jade Void Temple, possessing a secret domain where the tens of thousands of alchemists resided. Therefore, the demonic sect was unclear on Yan Mountain¡¯s strength. It even assumed Chen Ming was in charge of the affairs in the outside world, not being the real Lord of Yan Mountain. There was no doubt about Chen Ming¡¯s power was that of a Sovereign. And when a Sovereign passed his tribtion, he ascended to immortality! Did that mean this continent shall see another immortal? Opinions divided. Among cultivators, only the ones closest to immortality knew the path to immortality was sealed. If this got out, who would continue cultivating? What they cultivate was to reach immortality! Even the bearer of this information, Wu Jiang and the four Sages, kept a tight lid on it. It pleased Chen Ming that the cultivators in the city reacted. The Heavenly Tribtion sent a ray of starlight on Chen Ming. He stood thereprehending it with all his focus. How could a mere starlight harm Chen Ming? It¡¯s good that they didn¡¯te all at once as before. It must be that I ¡®m already in the Dao Comprehending realm. The cultivators above the city felt they witnessed a miracle, ¡°Could this be the immortal tribtion?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t look the part. This array is too small, not fitting an Immortal Tribtion¡¯s power!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you saw one!¡± ¡°Who on this continent did?¡± ¡°Oh, right, maybe this is indeed the Immortal Tribtion!¡± Chen Ming saw the tribtion cloud was about to vanish, but at least he finished the array inside the starlight. He turned dignified as an immortal and gazed at the cultivators, ¡°Can¡¯t pass the tribtion here!¡± With those words, Chen Ming¡¯s body shed and the tribtion cloud above him disappeared along with him. Arriving at a deserted mountain, Chen Ming spread his awareness to make sure no one was near. He took a spiritual sword with a teleportation array and opened the pathway, ¡°I wonder why are the ancient immortal sects looking for me?¡± He stabbed the sword in the ground and Chen Ming was already in front of the Sages. They soon found that Chen Ming¡¯s power was more robust, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen Ming, were you just passing your tribtion?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°No, Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion. My cultivation method is a bit special and I still have thousands of Dao Comprehending real Tribtions to pass.¡± The Sages were mystified. At least he was on their side. Since the war between the immortal sect and demonic sect was ongoing, they didn¡¯t have the luxury of minding this matter. They took what Chen Ming said as truth. Astral Sage said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen Ming, what are you intending?¡± ¡°Based on the list of names I¡¯ve given you, the hintends holds many Sovereigns that have yet to surface. My guess is that they will strike against Qingyao. After all, as long Qingyao remains the hintends will end in her hands! Sages, I can teleport thanks to the array on the sword. I want Qingyao to attract the hiding Sovereigns, then go kill them!¡± ¡°To the outside, we can make it look like I failed in bing immortal. I already know the path to immortality is closed and can¡¯t ascend. No one knows I left a teleportation array on the sword in Qingyao¡¯s hands and we can just say it¡¯s a magical art. No Sovereign entered the battlefield so no rule will be broken.¡± ¡°This has two benefits. One, killing all hiding Sovereigns. Two, it will spread fear in the demonic sect in regards to my strength. It will think twice before attacking, thus safeguarding Yan Mountain. After all, it¡¯s position is precarious after all.¡± The Sages pped their hands in praises, ¡°Marvelous! No one imagined you can teleport through swords. We were also worried about Yan Mountain¡¯s safety. This way we won¡¯t need to look after Yan Mountain and move without worry!¡± Astral Sage pped the table, ¡°With this settled, we will help you deal with the rest.¡± Chen Ming got their approval so he teleported back to the deserted mountain. Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°Chen Ming¡¯s act will help us greatly. At least, the demonic sect will be reluctant to move. We need to think this through and help Chen Mingplete his n as perfectly as possible!¡± Astral Sage chuckled, ¡°How about we fake preparing to open the path to immortality?¡± The Sages exchanged a smile, ¡°Perfect!¡± Chapter 226 - Immortal Master Doesnt Walk!

Chapter 226: Immortal Master Doesn¡¯t Walk!

As Dawn Sovereign was passing his tribtion, the ancient immortal sects let a piece of information slip by. The four Sages left for a ce called the Immortal Stairway. Regarding the Immortal Stairway, most cultivators never heard of it. They didn¡¯t know where itid and what secrets it hid. But for Wu Jiang, this came at a shock, ¡°Then Chen Ming¡¯s attempt in bing immortal is real? Immortal Stairway is the entrance to the path to immortality. Are the ancient immortal sects going to open the path to immortality for Chen Ming? ¡°What makes Chen Ming such a saint? He passed Demonic Blood Saber to a Dao Initiation realm disciple, Ling Xian holds the Origin Sect¡¯s most guarded treasure, and his head disciple, Zhuo Qingyao, also uses immortal equipment. Can it be that he is like me, a step away from immortality?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if the ancient immortal sects dare to pry open the path to immortality!¡± Li Suyi came at this time to report, ¡°Third Sect Leader, Fourth Sect Leader, Fifth Sect Leader, and Sixth Sect Leader wish to see you!¡± Wu Jiang sat on arge ck iron throne, in a grand hall filled with demonic statues, ¡°They came because of Chen Ming¡¯s matter. An immortal isn¡¯t someone they can withstand after all. Right, what kind of man is your Master?¡± Li Suyi said directly, ¡°Walking three thousand Grand Daos, not one the same. Master taught me my saber art, Li Suyi¡¯s Conquering Immortals Art, sword art to head senior sister and fourth junior sister¡¯s cultivation method. Master taught us everything.¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s heart shook. Be it Demonic Blood Saber, or the Conquering Immortals Art, and even Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword art, they were all peerless arts in his eyes. Yet all of them came from one man! Does this mean Chen Ming hid his strength? That must be it! When Yan Mountain attacked Myriad Mountains, it only sent a hundred thousand troops. Now Yan Mountain¡¯s troops are in hundred of thousand. Chen Ming must be hiding his power! Did he hide himself since he discovered the sealed path to immortality? Wu Jiang pondered deeply, ¡°Tell them Chen Ming cannot be immortal. I don¡¯t believe the ancient immortal sects will allow an outsider to be immortal. But also tell them to cancel all ns against Yan Mountain! Even if Chen Ming fails, he isn¡¯t someone that can be slighted!¡± Li Suyi left Wu Jiang muttering to himself, ¡°If it¡¯s true, Chen Ming might not be so set against fighting our side. He has the demonic sect¡¯s style when doing things, a deep-rooted cunningness. He is just like me, unable to be immortal because the ancient immortal sects sealed the path to immortality!¡± Chen Ming went to many cultivator gathering areas and, each time, a tribtion cloud hanged over his head. The people were starting to believe he was passing the Immortal Tribtion. Or did you ever see one enduring tribtion for days? ¡°This is definitely the Immortal Tribtion!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 13 days already. Only an Immortal Tribtion canst so long!¡± ¡°Will a new immortal descend on thesends?¡± Chen Ming was pleased with their reaction. The entire continent was now focused on Chen Ming passing his Immortal Tribtion. This was what he wanted. This way, his n regarding Yan Mountain would be one step closer topletion. He might not understand what the Sages were doing but he guessed they considered his n. He was now ying the role of an incredibly powerful figure. Chen Ming looked up at the sky. The abyss in his eyes was endless, yet seemed to hide stars, ¡°The path to immortality is elusive and remote. Today, I am facing the door to the abode of immortals!¡± In the hearts of the cultivators a furious storm was brewing, ¡°He truly wants to ascend?¡± ¡°Dawn Sovereign wants to be immortal!¡± To make his act more ostentatious, Chen Ming lit up the gxy on his back, filling the air with starlight and immortal demeanor! The cultivators were even more astonished, ¡°What is that? Is it a change before ascending?¡± ¡°Immortal! this is an immortal!¡± Chen Ming looked around then vanished among the endless mountains. This disappearing act stirred the fervor of the crowd to its peak, ¡°An immortal arrived!¡± ¡°We want to listen to immortal¡¯s lecture to reach immortality!¡± Chen Ming got to a deste mountain in preparation to pass his Heavenly Tribtion. To be urate, it was more along the lines ofprehending the Heavenly Ster Array in a ray of starlight. Done with understanding the array, Chen Ming did some thinking, The news must have spread by now. I¡¯ll vanish for a while to add to the mystery. He found a rock to sit on, Since I got nothing better to do, I might as well draw some more teleportation arrays on spiritual swords. Zhuo Qingyao revealed her power, walking along the path set by her heart. The number of King ranks she killed so far had to be above a hundred. With each kill, she nurtured the sword intent in her heart one step closer topletion. The so-called sword intent was a notion condensed to its utmost. And she was condensing the sword intent in her mind by killing Kings. On this day, Zhuo Qingyao was resting in her tent when she sensed someone spying on her, ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhuo Qingyao saw a footprint on a tree outside her tent and wanted to chase. She remembered Master¡¯s words and strapped the nation weapon to her back. In the endless night, Zhuo Qingyao rushed after the other¡¯s trail when she shouted, ¡°Damn! He¡¯s luring me out of the camp! These tracks are too obvious!¡± Zhuo Qingyao retreated but a devil w came from the sky and knocked her flying one li. She took the blow on her body yet it didn¡¯t leave a single wound. ¡°You¡¯re toote to realize!¡± A ck-clothed man dashed at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°If we keep ignoring your campaign, there will be nothing left of Lord Ghost Immortal¡¯s King ranks. But because of the war regtions, I can¡¯t act inside the camp. Who would be able to tell I killed you in this wilderness?¡± The man walked towards her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for you toe out unharmed from my w. I cannot allow you to live!¡± Zhuo Qingyao looked at him with bright eyes, not a trace devoid of fear, ¡°You seem like a Sovereign.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never fought a Sovereign before. Show me, in this life or death battle, just how powerful a Sovereign can be!¡± Zhuo Qingyao pulled Obelisk and pointed at him, sword energy bursting from her body. Chapter 227 - Breaking the Law

Chapter 227: Breaking the Law

The ck-clothed man burst inughter, ¡°How can a pebble match the radiance of the moon? If you are looking to die, then I¡¯m obliged to help you!¡± The man lifted his sleeve and a w flew at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Hell¡¯s Demon w!¡± This was an immortal art. The man was confident Zhuo Qingyao wouldn¡¯tst long under his w assault. Zhuo Qingyao struck with her sword, ¡°The result is foreordained by Heaven. And I shall break it with the sword in my hand!¡± Obelisk moved, its heavy strike leaving space ripples. Zhuo Qingyao did not use any sword art. She was on the road ofprehending Sword Intent, and all her blows were at Unity. The w shed with Obelisk, blowing Zhuo Qingyao three steps back! The ck-clothed man smiled at her, ¡°Is this all you know? Didn¡¯t your Master teach you anything else?¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, ¡°Master said that as long as I train in the sword I will one day cut untold Daos!¡± Zhuo Qingyao attacked the man. She cultivated a hegemon sword art, her sword never leaving the hand. It wasn¡¯t like an immortal sword art where one controlled flying swords. The ck-clothed man watched her without a care. Even if you fight up close, what good will it do? But when Zhuo Qingyao drew near, he sensed something amiss. Her sword was beyond tyrannical! Sword energy erupted, with Obelisk sending tens of shes. The man could barely withstand Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s speed and hegemon sword! Obelisk began to hum in her hand as she unleashed a storm of attacks, pushing the man back step by step. He was at a disadvantage! ¡°Scram!¡± Fighting a hardship cultivator in closebat was very difficult. More so with a hardship cultivator like Zhuo Qingyao, where it became a torment. The man let his spiritual power surge and sending her flying, ¡°All are ants below a Sovereign! Twin Art!¡± The man shed and two of him took his ce. Zhuo Qingyao believed the second one was an illusion. She was facing the one in front when the one behind her struck her to the point of spitting blood. Zhuo Qingyao crawled up from the ground, her hair in a mess and eyed the one in front and the second in the back, ¡°If you weren¡¯t a Sovereign, I wouldn¡¯t have to use Master¡¯s sword!¡± The man saw Zhuo Qingyao pulling the second sword from her back and poured her energy into it, ¡°This sword contains Master¡¯s magical art!¡± The man watched with trepidation the nation weapon in Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s hand. Her Master was that Chen Ming who got all the continent buzzing! The rumor said that Chen Ming was now undergoing the Immortal Tribtion! This being was the strongest beneath the skies. He couldn¡¯t afford to take on such a man¡¯s magical art. But did he truly achieve it? Did he leave a move on that sword? The ck-clothed man rushed Zhuo Qingyao. And just when he got in front of her, he saw a man wrapt in starlight standing on the nation weapon. He had an azure Daoist robe and held a blue horsetail whisk. This is Chen Ming¡¯s projection! Chen Ming wore a smiley mask, blocking the ck-clothed man¡¯s view from seeing his true appearance. Chen Ming didn¡¯t look at Zhuo Qingyao or examined her wounds. He wanted to act the part of a powerful projection. Therefore, toplete the scene, he let the starlight shine brighter. Chen Ming released his awareness, making sure Zhuo Qingyao was safe, then turned to look at the two ck-clothed men, Uh, this is just one man. He transformed his shadow with his cultivation into his double. Both of them were real, but after the split, they were weaker than the original. Chen Ming read hundreds of scriptures and saw through the opponent¡¯s move on the spot. The two were now less than a Sovereign in power. This couldn¡¯t be easier to deal with for someone like Chen Ming. The ck-clothed man wanted to act, to dissipate Chen Ming¡¯s projection. Then he saw him flicker Dao Empyrean Bamboo and the man flew. Chen Ming shed behind him and behead with a sword strike. The other body was now in endless pain. Before he could react, Chen Ming blinked to another spiritual sword and shed at the second ck-clothed man. Two strikes ended a Sovereign in an instant. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to believe he could insta-kill a Sovereign. This happened because the two were at peak Human King rank. Uh, maybe a tad stronger than that. If any below a Sovereign tried this trick with me, Chen Ming, he¡¯ll have another thinging! ¡°Ding! You killed a shadow. Reward: 10,000 spiritual knowledge, 1,000 fame.¡± Chen Ming leisurely walked to Zhuo Qingyao who held the nation weapon. She still thought he was just an image, ¡°Master reached such a level in power. The gap between me and Master only widens. ¡± Chen Ming silently touched the nation weapon and teleported back, missing Zhuo Qingyao¡¯sst words, ¡°I wonder if I can pair with Master. What am I thinking!? We are Master and disciple.¡± Zhuo Qingyao sheathed the nation weapon on her back then slowly walked towards the second body and behead it, ¡°Next time, I will definitely have the power to kill a Sovereign!¡± Chen Ming returned to the deste mountain, ¡°It¡¯s good that I can blink between the arrays I left on the spiritual swords or it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. But with my power, I can steamroll an average Sovereign. I wonder if this is considered breaking thew.¡± Oh, it¡¯s time to keep up the act. He stashed the revised spiritual swords and spent spiritual knowledge on a cultivation method to bring it to the Dao Seed stage. The tribtion cloud was gathering above yet he stepped on air as he rushed towards a cultivator city. Just how many Heavenly Ster Array do I have toprehend before I can use it? Obscure Gates Swordy Array was currently Chen Ming¡¯s strongest move. Chen Ming sight drifted on the third stage of the Obscure Gates Swordy Array. In other words, for him to grasp the fourth and final stage, Ten Thousand Swords as One, he needed four hundred and forty thousand merits. And how am I supposed to get them? All I can do is drag the act for a while longer. It could be said that all Yan Mountain disciples were now healthy and growing miniature Yan Mountains. All they needed was time and they would have explosive growth in power. Chapter 228 - Ravenous Ghost Sovereign

Chapter 228: Ravenous Ghost Sovereign

The continent was a buzz, even more so about Chen Ming¡¯s Immortal Tribtion. Recently though, there was another rumor who joined the excitement. Immortal Master Chen¡¯s sealed magical art in a sword killed a Sovereign. This news got everyone shaking in their boots! A Sovereign was the strongest on the continent, yet even this didn¡¯t stop one from getting killed from a single move from Immortal Master Chen. And it wasn¡¯t himself who released it either. Though some said, ¡°Immortal Master Chen hasn¡¯t shown himself for some time. He might be dead!¡± ¡°Yeah, how can it be that easy to be immortal? A Transcending realm cultivator has a lifespan of a thousand years. If one wants to be immortal, he needs to walk the Dao for eight hundred years!¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen seems young but this might not be the case. He is not someone you can understand!¡± The debate went on strong until Chen Ming¡¯s figure showed hundreds of thousand li outside the Chaos Battlefield. And above him was another tribtion cloud. He was showing off inside a city. The people cleared his surroundings as none wanted to get hit even by ident by such a Heavenly Tribtion. It has been more than a month yet Chen Ming was still passing his tribtion. This was shocking news to anyone, and there were many cultivators who could attest to it being true. Those that said Chen Ming was dead, promptly shut their mouths. Even a Sovereign couldn¡¯t travel hundreds of thousands li in a day. The only one who could do that was the one at peak Sovereign rank! Resuming his acting, Chen Ming continued wandering the continent, while also visiting some remnants in search for more cultivation methods to increase the number of his Dao Seeds. There¡¯s no need to think about Ten Thousand Swords as One, for now, it¡¯s just too hard. I¡¯ll first deal with gathering three hundred Dao Seeds to advance to the Divine Pce stage. The ancient immortal sects were overjoyed when he heard he dealt with a Sovereign. The ones hiding in the Hintends were nothing but average Sovereigns. With Chen Ming handling them one at a time, this couldn¡¯t be better. On the other hand, the ancient immortal sects sent their own Sovereigns to work in tandem with him in eliminating the rest. With two sides tackling this problem it would quickly resolve the rebellion in their territories then they could return to deal with the demonic sect faster. On this day, Chen Ming finished his strategy¡¯s menace act, arriving on the bottom of arge river. He sensed how Zhang Ming¡¯s nation weapon opened the teleportation channel. Chen Ming mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? They don¡¯t go for Zhuo Qingyao and switched to Zhang Ming? This guy is only in the Dao Comprehending realm. If it weren¡¯t for Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s power, he would¡¯ve been attacked faster!¡± Stepping into the teleportation array, Chen Ming stood on the ground with brilliant starlight shining around him. He spread his awareness without looking and soon spotted the Sovereign in front. He saw his danger value of a mere 2100. So pitifully weak. Indeed, without the knowledge from the ancient immortal sects, bing a stronger Sovereign just won¡¯t happen. The opponent was wearing a purple Daoist robe. He took one look at Chen Ming and felt his pressure bearing down on him. Then mumbled, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Howe even Chen Ming¡¯s disciples have such a treasure!¡± ¡°Zhuo Qingyao is the obvious choice since she is his legacy disciple. So why does a normal disciple has it?¡± ¡°Oh, these disciples are only in the Dao Initiation realm so this projection must only have a King rank¡¯s power. The pressure muste from our difference in realms!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts, You got one hell of a hole in your logic, mate. Zhang Ming looked at Chen Ming, ¡°It¡¯s true, I can truly summon Master¡¯s projection! You¡¯re dead now, old purple Daoist!¡± He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can act tough with a mere projection! See how I brush it away with one move!¡± But Chen Ming ignored his nonsense. He was a silent projection after all! Straight to attack! Chen Ming fluttered Dao Empyrean Bamboo and ten thousand swords surrounded the purple Daoist in an instant. When he sensed a spiritual sword with a teleportation array on it arrived behind the Daoist, he blinked there, unleashing Conquering Immortals Art! Qiongqi and the Flood Dragon caught him off guard and caused him to spit blood. Chen Ming kept blinking and using the same move on and on, leaving the Daoist with no room to wiggle, only capable of coughing blood. Some dozen breathster, Chen Ming heard a familiar ding and returned to Zhang Ming¡¯s nation weapon sword with a step, then vanishing the next moment. Many disciples started drooling at the nation weapon, ¡°You can summon Master¡¯s projection!¡± ¡°Master¡¯s projection just killed a Sovereign in no time at all!¡± ¡°Master is matchless in miraculous skills!¡± ¡°Not even an Autarch canst in front of Master!¡± ¡°If we can learn half a move like head senior sister, second senior brother and third senior brother, we will also be Kings Rulers!¡± With this short disy, the worship the Yan Mountain¡¯s Lords had for Chen Ming grew another level. A few months blinked by. The demonic sect suffered losses in the King rank war and used this time to recover. Li Suyi led the demonic sect to the Sky Canyon again, to fight the righteous Kings. Major events kept shaking the cultivation world all this time. Chen Ming walked thend with a constant tribtion cloud above, and the rumor spoke of him attempting to be immortal. Then his head disciple swept all obstructions in the Hintends, pushing Yan Mountain¡¯s border a million li until it touched Steel Ox Valley¡¯snds. With Chen Ming and the ancient immortal sects working in tandem, they wiped out all but one Sovereign in the Hintends. They had no information regarding him, only knowing he was the strongest of Ghost Immortal¡¯s Sovereign. Rumor had it that Liu Xuancha shed with him but the oue was undecided as he fled. Finding that Sovereign now was like finding a needle in a haystack. He went by the title Ravenous Ghost Sovereign, holding a Ghost Summoning Banner. He was so strange, it got the Sages worried. They couldn¡¯t catch wind of his position as he wreaked havoc in Yan Mountain¡¯snds, killing more than a dozen Lords so far. Chapter 229 - The Book of Life and Death

Chapter 229: The Book of Life and Death

Chen Ming raged at this news. He blinked next to the four Sages in the Astral Immortal Sect, who felt somewhat guilty, ¡°What is going on with Ravenous Ghost Sovereign?¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°His power isn¡¯t small and even equal to Liu Xuancha. Seeing so many Ghost Immortal¡¯s Sovereignsid to waste, he feels cornered. And in his desperate act, he chose Yan Mountain as his target for revenge!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Since he is Liu Xuancha¡¯s equal, then we will go together. With me sealing him in an array, he won¡¯t have the chance to escape!¡± Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Ravenous Ghost Sovereign is elusive, with no way of knowing where he¡¯ll appear next. We would have killed him by now if it weren¡¯t for this!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°I see.¡± Chen Ming said. ¡°Oh, right, do you have his date of birth?¡± Tie Yi Sage was puzzled, ¡°We conferred his Sovereign title so of course we have it. Why do you ask?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I can use it. If you tell me his date of birth, I will kill him three times over, even five!¡± The Sages didn¡¯t understand Chen Ming¡¯s words, but since his disciples were in danger, they gave him what he wanted. Chen Ming pondered, Ravenous Ghost Sovereign is close to Liu Xuancha in power. With so many cultivation methods advancing at the Dao Seed stage, my power rose to 2800. This makes my chances against Liu Xuancha fifty-fifty, enough to deal with him. Riding the Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s teleportation array, he wore a ck robe and arrived at the Steel Ox Valley. Wearing a smiley mask, a disciple led him straight to Liu Xuancha. He knew Chen Ming¡¯s power and figured he came to see him with regards to Ravenous Ghost Sovereign¡¯s matter, ¡°How is it? Do you have a way of finding him?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I have a way to get him out of hiding.¡± Liu Xuancha felt glee, ¡°Great! I will help you eliminate him. He might not attack me but he will attack my son. It¡¯s time to settle this!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯m going to my fourth disciple for her immortal equipment.¡± Liu Xuancha agreed. This Ravenous Ghost Sovereign caused destruction everywhere and this needed to end! Chen Ming jumped on his cloud but Liu Xuancha waved his hands like no tomorrow, ¡°Forge it, I¡¯ll ride my ox. I don¡¯t dare ride that thing!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re a hardship cultivator yet scared of a little ol¡¯ cloud?¡± He no longer pushed Liu Xuancha since he vehemently refused to ride it. The two took a few days before reaching the Forest of Origin. Chen Lingyu was fascinated by it from all the spiritual herbs inside. It was said that because of her extensive knowledge of herbs, she built a friendship with the ancient trees. At the Forest of Origin, Chen Ming saw many Yan Mountain disciples. Many female disciples went together with Chen Lingyu to harvest spiritual herbs and refine pills. The male disciples, thanks to Chen Ming raising the limit on the war funds, threw themselves wholeheartedly into battles. Seeing Chen Ming arriving, the female disciples halted work and went to Chen Ming. In mere moments, he was surrounded by a throng of girls, calling sweetly at him, ¡°Master, howe you¡¯re free to see us?¡± ¡°Master, I heard you want to be immortal. Is it true?¡± Chen Ming waved for them to settle down, ¡°Where is your fourth senior sister?¡± Then Chen Ming heard creaking behind him and saw saidss perched on an ancient tree¡¯s branch. I used all kinds of tricks to subdue the Forest of Origin, yet thisss did it so easily. A man can¡¯tpare to a dog, because one isn¡¯t even equal to a dog! Chen Ming was blunt with Chen Lingyu when she got in camp, ¡°Are the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death on you?¡± Chen Lingyu nodded, ¡°What is it, Master? But these items are very useful. It deals with all Yan Mountain¡¯s fleeing criminals clean and efficiently.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Let your Master have them for a bit. Many Yan Mountain disciples suffered under Ravenous Ghost Sovereign¡¯s sinister attacks. Since we are unable to find his location, we have to resort to the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death!¡± Chen Lingyu said, ¡°Here, master. I¡¯m not worried since there¡¯s no danger around here.¡± Chen Ming was more than clear on how to use the two immortal equipment. There was only one way for another person to use someone else¡¯s immortal equipment, which was through the owner¡¯s approval. Just like the ancient immortal sects¡¯ disciples. Why did you think Fairy Zi Xia, Liu Mang, and the rest could have their own immortal equipment before attaining the Sovereign rank? Because the sect lent them the rights to use them. Many masters in the sects had immortal equipment who then lent them to their disciples when they were wondering thend. Now that Chen Ming had the items, he didn¡¯t feel appeased, so he left a spiritual sword with Chen Lingyu, ¡°Take this sword. When there¡¯s a danger, pour your spiritual power and my projection will appear.¡± Chen Lingyu took it with extreme caution and gently settled it on her back. Chen Ming and Liu Xuancha left in a rush. In mid-air, Liu Xuancha asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating the effect of these things? You can attack anyone as long as you write their birth date?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Watch. I will now use the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush and the Book of Life and Death, sending a thousand death soldiers on his trail. Let us see how long can he hide while fighting against such power!¡± Chen Ming flipped the Book of Life and Death, held the Underworld Judge¡¯s Brush, and wrote Ravenous Ghost Sovereign¡¯s data. He dropped the brush: Thousand Ghost Kill! Chen Ming then felt his spiritual power drop by a third. Since it used so much of my spiritual power, the might of that brushstroke must be high! A greatmotion sprung behind the two. Chen Ming turned to see a hundred li away a regiment of death soldiers descending! Liu Xuancha was worried, ¡°His target must be none other than your fourth disciple!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes burned with rage, ¡°He wants to die! Let¡¯s rush over. The death soldiers should keep him upied for a while. My disciples only need to keep away from the shockwaves, and should be safe!¡± Chapter 230 - Youre Too Late in Figuring Out!

Chapter 230: You¡¯re Too Late in Figuring Out!

Ravenous Ghost Sovereign was a cautious man. If he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have lived for so long. If he wasn¡¯t, he would have been long dead at the hand of the righteous pursuers. Ravenous Ghost Sovereign was inspecting everyone carefully, to make sure there wasn¡¯t anyone carrying a nation weapon. But then he heard Chen Lingyu, the Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s fourth disciple, didn¡¯t carry a nation weapon. He first wanted to rush into the Forest of Origin, but he refrained from this rash action since he had yet to conduct a thorough investigation of the area. Before, one Sovereign thought no disciple before him had Yan Mountain¡¯s nation weapon and attacked, only to give his life away in the process. He had to confirm first that Chen Lingyu did not carry Yan Mountain¡¯s protection treasure and only then attack. As he was scouting nearby the Forest of Origin, he found that Chen Ming and Liu Xuancha were here. He almost lost his soul from fright! Chen Ming was passing his Immortal Tribtion. This power meant he was a step away from reaching it, no, a half-step being. He was a Sovereign and their sh would have an obvious result. It wasn¡¯t long before Chen Ming and Liu Xuancha left without noticing him. When he once more looked over Chen Lingyu, he found a spiritual sword on her back. Was it possible that a spiritual sword could also have Chen Ming¡¯s magical art? Could a spiritual sword bear the might of Chen Ming¡¯s magical art? Ravenous Ghost Sovereign was a cautious man so he gave up on Chen Lingyu. Killing her would invoke Chen Ming¡¯s wrath. This wasn¡¯t someone he could offend right now. Just as he entered the Forest of Origin, ready to leave this ce, the ground began to swell and death soldiers crawled out one after another. Ravenous Ghost Sovereign was excited at first, ¡°Can it be that Lord Ghost Immortal knows of my plight and send death soldiers to save me?¡± It didn¡¯t take him long to figure it out that they weren¡¯t allies but foes! But where did theye from? Why do theye after me with no remorse? It¡¯s baffling to extreme. Can it be someone put a curse on me? Ravenous Ghost Sovereign didn¡¯t dare linger here for long since Chen Ming and Liu Xuancha weren¡¯t far away. He waved the Ghost Summoning g, ¡°How can mere death soldiers have any effect on me?¡± ¡°Soul Recall!¡± Ghosts began to fly out of the g and charged the death soldiers. But then Ravenous Ghost Sovereign found something unexpected. These ghosts were afraid. What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they all from the race of the dead? Why are my ghosts afraid of these death soldiers? Death soldiers held arge variety of torture tools. They captured the ghosts with them then went back underground, ¡°These are hell¡¯s death soldiers!¡± Of course my ghosts are suppressed. The death soldiers are punishers! The death soldiers spent a third of Chen Ming¡¯s spiritual power. That wasn¡¯t an amount anyone could ignore. Just when Ravenous Ghost Sovereign was about to release magical arts and fight back, Chen Ming and Liu Xuancha saw him waving the Ghost Summoning g surrounded by death soldiers. Liu Xuancha grabbed hold of the scythe on his back and charged Ravenous Ghost Sovereign! Chen Ming rolled his eyes, but he didn¡¯t want this disaster by the name of Ravenous Ghost Sovereign to escape. He flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo releasing the sword torrent and setting up the Obscure Gates Swordy Array, sealing a ten li area. With the suppression from the array, Ravenous Ghost Sovereign felt weaker by a third! Ravenous Ghost Sovereign looked up at Chen Ming in surprize, ¡°The pressure alone took a third of my power. Chen Ming, your power is far above mine, will you pick on the weak?¡± Chen Ming regarded him. This guy still thinks my strength¡¯s on par with Wu Jiang. ¡°When you killed Yan Mountain disciples, did you think about picking on the weak? Killing them without rhyme nor reason should have enlightened you about your doom!¡± Chen Ming found Ravenous Ghost Sovereign with a danger value of 2900. How did he fight Liu Xuancha to a draw? As for auras, he had Devil Body Aura, greatly increasing his body¡¯s strength. It looked like his body was stronger than the average Sovereign and could face Liu Xuancha. Liu Xuancha didn¡¯t think too much about all this and just charged with all his might. He might not be Ravenous Ghost Sovereign¡¯s match, but with Chen Ming¡¯s array victory was assured. The ck ox beneath him grew into a hill, giving the impression Liu Xuancha was a god descending when he struck down, ¡°Vajra¡¯s Descent, die!¡± Glutton Sovereign was weary from fighting the death soldiers and now that Chen Ming added an array, he was no longer a match for Liu Xuancha. The first sh alone left his skinny body looking worse for wear. Ravenous Ghost Sovereign was like a mummy, without blood, and only skin sticking to his bones. Liu Xuancha descended like a golden god, waving his scythe into a tornado! This was a weapon that needed a strong man to wield it, and Liu Xuancha¡¯s arm strength was beyond powerful, bringing out the best in each other¡¯s strong points! Liu Xuancha gained added power in his strikes with the ox below him charging, making pieces of Ravenous Ghost Sovereign falling with each blow. Chen Ming didn¡¯t join, he acted as deterrence while also waiting for the best moment to kill-steal. Your delusional or something? Since when was Immortal Master Chen¡¯s style to let spiritual knowledge pass him by? Ravenous Ghost Sovereign made furious moves. He was uncertain of Chen Ming¡¯s power and could only flee. But when he took this course, he found the entire battlefield, a ten li radius, sealed from the array. ¡°Chen Ming, you¡¯re not at the peak of Sovereign rank. Above Autarch, you can only use arrays to suppress me!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re toote in figuring out!¡± Ravenous Ghost Sovereign wanted to break the array, but Liu Xuancha¡¯s ck scythe seemed to have locked on his soul,ing at him without remorse! Chen Ming wasid back as he enjoyed their battle. Ravenous Ghost Sovereign is worthy of matching Liu Xuancha. This might take a while. Just that they way they¡¯re fighting will result in a bottomless crater. A Sovereign ability for destruction was too terrifying. A bottomless crater is a bottomless crater. At least it¡¯s not me who did it! Chen Ming saw how one attacked while the other fell back with each blow. Ravenous Ghost Sovereign wanted to flee but Liu Xuancha pursued him like a heavenly god without respite! After he took his time enjoying three delectable spiritual fruits, Chen Ming stood up and pped his hands. He saw Ravenous Ghost Sovereign¡¯s danger value drop to 1500, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time for Immortal Master to subdue monsters and vanquish evil!¡± Chapter 231 - All Kings Are for Nurturing my Sword

Chapter 231: All Kings Are for Nurturing my Sword

Chen Ming sent his swords on Ravenous Ghost Sovereign. When a spiritual sword with a teleportation array flew next to him, he grabbed another one and blinked over. The now close Chen Ming, threw two fists, Conquering Immortals Art! Conquering Immortals Art took the shape of Flood Dragon and Qiongqi. Power surged over his hands in a solemn rhythm thennded! Liu Xuancha followed next with his ruthless attack, his scythe leaving afterimages in its wake. The two joined in their attacks and made quick work of Ravenous Ghost Sovereign. But Chen Ming wasn¡¯t pleased since he didn¡¯t manage to kill-steal. The two were looking at the Ghost Summoning g on Ravenous Ghost Sovereign. Liu Xuancha said, ¡°This is immortal equipment, so how do we split it?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t want it, It doesn¡¯t suit me, nor my disciples. If I give it to the normal ones, it¡¯ll be too dangerous. It¡¯s like begging to be robbed. Chen Ming thought about it, ¡°How about your Steel Ox Valley takes it and you let me look over your scriptures?¡± Then after a pause, ¡°Not including the immortal cultivation methods and immortal arts.¡± Liu Xuancha was pleased with this. Immortal ranked scriptures were the livelihood of every ancient immortal sect. It was impossible to show them to other people. Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Your terms are reasonable, and even my Steel Ox Valley gaining in this trade. I ept. Follow me to the sect. I have to say it, fellow Daoist Chen Ming is very generous!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°You have so much power in Steel Ox Valley?¡± Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Tie Yi Sage is my grandfather.¡± Chen Ming took a long and hard look at Liu Xuancha, ¡°You just can¡¯t tell. Your bulky shape says your life must have been hard in reaching so far, but you¡¯re actually the third generation of an immortal! ¡± Chen Ming heard a sudden voice in his mind, ¡°Ding! Ling Xian broke through to the Divine Pce stage. Reward: 5,000 merits.¡± Eh? Wonderful news! This fellow truly breezes through the Dao Comprehending realm! ¡°Ding! Because Ling Xian joined the war prematurely, the wheel of fate is jammed. Demon Subjugation Gathering is dyed.¡± Another piece of wonderful news. Chen Ming needed time more than anything now. His normal disciples were unable to match the style of these fellows, who¡¯s rise in power didn¡¯t followmon sense. The disciples needed to slowly increase their strength. My strength is also not enough to handle this war. This will give me time to improve. Taking the previous world¡¯s events into ount, Ling Xian shouldn¡¯t have reached Dao Comprehending realm at this time, and neither should he had learned the Conquering Immortals Art. I sped up the process and this, in turn, changed the storyline. That¡¯s expected. You only need someone like Ling Xian, with his Main Character aura, to advance a realm and the storyline shifts! I lost count of how many Sovereigns I¡¯ve killed so far yet it didn¡¯t affect the storyline one bit! Gotta speed up my strength increase. I am someone who Ghost Immortal has his mark on after all. Chen Ming did some thinking. Based on strength alone, I surpassed the limit of a great boss in this storyline. I should be a damn great boss. The entire continent was in a continuous change, the war between the righteous and demonic sides never faltering. Yet there was a change in the Dao Comprehending Board. Ling Xian, thest on the board, became the second. The people already knew of Ling Xian¡¯s identity, of him being Chen Ming¡¯s second disciple. They didn¡¯t feel that much amazement from his growth, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a normal increase of an Immortal Master Chen¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Who could have imagined that of Immortal Master Chen¡¯s disciples, one turned out as demonic sect¡¯s Demons Ruler, while another a Kings Ruler!¡± ¡°This pair of Yan Mountain disciples will surely fight!¡± ¡°One is a proud talent of the demonic Dao, while the other a righteous genius. And from the same sect too. I wonder who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker!¡± ¡°They are next to each other on the rankings. If they don¡¯t fight, their strength will be unknown!¡± On the demonic sect¡¯s side of the Sky Canyon, Li Suyi appeared leading the five cmities. On the immortal sect¡¯s side, Human Kings began gathering. A battle between all the King ranks of the continent was about to erupt. Many cultivators were reflecting on the result of this battle, ¡°The victory can go to either side!¡± ¡°This is thergest battle between the factions over thest millennium!¡± ¡°This battle will decide the oue of the King ranked war.¡± Whether it was the demonic sect or the ancient immortal sects, they each sent their most outstanding King ranks to Sky Canyon. Ling Xian was in a cave, looking over at the sun¡¯s rays peeking through it, ¡°I finally made it to the Divine Pce stage. Third junior brother, let us see who will win this time!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s body erupted, blowing up the cave, and flew out on his cloud, ¡°Third junior brother, no matter what, I will take you back to Yan Mountain. This is my promise to Master, and my responsibility!¡± In the Demonic Domain, Li Suyi stood enveloped by cold demonic energy, gaze lost in the distance, Second senior brother, I wonder if you can match my strength. I really want to fight you at your strongest! Thousands of Demonic Kings stood behind, waiting for him to shoulder the blood coffin and shout, ¡°Set out! Also, tell the others that anyte Demon King will be a devoured Demon King!¡± The thousands of ck-clothed Demon Kings followed behind him, yet not one risked stepping one foot closer. Zhuo Qingyao stood before the Steel Ox Valley. She turned to look at the million li campaign she just crossed, The sword intent in my mind is not enough. Not strong enough, not fierce enough! Zhuo Qingyao turned to the waiting Zhang Ming in front, ¡°How is it on your second senior brother¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Second senior brother lost to third senior brotherst time!¡± Zhuo Qingyaoughed coldly, ¡°He became a disciple far earlier than third junior brother, who didn¡¯t know the meaning of cultivation. I heard all the Kings in thisnd are fighting over at Sky Canyon. How convenient, since all Kings are to nurture my sword!¡± Zhang Ming gazed at Zhuo Qingyao. If Ling Xian and Li Suyi were here, he would say: Second senior brother, third senior brother, don¡¯t fight again and run. A monster in the shape of a girl is marching towards you. You can¡¯t win against her! Zhuo Qingyao put Obelisk on her back then jumped on her cloud, destination Sky Canyon. Zhang Ming watched her growing smaller. I¡¯m afraid head senior sister is the only one who would run towards tens of thousands of King ranks. Chapter 232 - The Sky Rumbles, a Light Descends

Chapter 232: The Sky Rumbles, a Light Descends

Sky Canyon. The two sides have fought at the canyon for several months and now was the time for the final battle. Each camp¡¯s Kings stared at Ling Xian and Li Suyi respectively. The fight between the two Yan Mountain disciples would finally reach an oue. ¡°Just what will be the oue of this battle?¡± ¡°They came from the same sect, yet one is a demonic cultivator, while the other an immortal cultivator. Truly strange.¡± ¡°I wonder if the Lord of Yan Mountain still epts disciples. I might be a bit advanced in age, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to be taken in as a normal disciple, right?¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian¡¯s fame nearby Sky Canyon has reached an all-time high, with some Kings even believed them invincible. It could be said that each of the two became a terrifying existence on their own. Li Suyi had a Taotie surrounding him and devouring the spiritual energy into spiritual power. Ling Xian had Dao Bones who¡¯s limit on spiritual power capacity seemed nonexistent! They began at the peak of King rank, yet with the added spiritual power, they reached an inconceivable level. The more the two showcased their imposing powers, the more the people revered Chen Ming. A man who taught such peerless geniuses must have a horrifying high degree in understanding the Dao! Adding to that Chen Ming¡¯s stroll around the secr world, followed by endless Heavenly Tribtion, his power must have grown higher than a mountain. Be it the demonic sect or the ancient immortal sects, none of them had ever imagined the oue of this King ranked war would rest on the shoulders of a pair of Yan Mountain disciples. Li Suyi and Ling Xian sat across, both silent. Theter new the first wouldn¡¯t speak in battle. The two stood like that for a while, then got up in the end. Li Suyi took Demonic Blood Saber from the blood coffin, releasing a stained blood aura. Ling Xian held the Divine Wood Seal, natural Grand Dao energy enveloping him. ¡°Ling Xian and Ya Mo are about to fight!¡± ¡°This battle will be known throughout the ages!¡± ¡°Now that I can witness such a battle between two geniuses in this life, I have no regrets about cultivating!¡± Under the watchful eyes of thousands of people. Li Suyi pierced the sky with his saber then let it fall. Ling Xian had the Divine Wood Seal hanging overhead, his hands unleashing the Conquering Immortals Art! Flood Dragon and Qiongqi danced in the saber energy sea. The two faced each other with their signature move across the Sky Canyon! The people felt Ling Xian was at a disadvantage, but not to the extent of suffering from each blow likest time. The strikes of the two were at a level none of the Kings there could withstand. Li Suyi¡¯s Demonic Blood Saber Art reached perfection, and Ling Xian Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s power joined the heaven and earth. Li Suyi had a thick blood aura around him while Ling Xian had the natural Grand Dao energy spinning with him at its center. The two fought like gods in the sky, rumbling the eardrums of the audience. They were both familiar with each other, not even restraining themselves in using killing blows. Qiongqi roared as it flew in the sky, Flood Dragon coiled on the ground, and the saber energy wave swept dozens of zhangs. The terrain became unrecognizable from the scars the two left behind. Li Suyi put his saber in the blood coffin. It stirred in its sheath, and when he drew it, waves of blood surged, turning the world into a bloody sea. Ling Xian linked with the Divine Wood Seal, gathering spiritual power at a constant pace along with the natural Grand Dao energy. He was akin to a god walking on earth, with his blue aura shining everywhere. The light touched upon the sea of blood and repelled it. They exchanged moves more than ten times, yet they showed no sign of stopping. Conquering Immortals Art filled the sky, rending it, while in contrast, the saber wave ran through the ground blowing up mountains on end. They were relentless, going like this to the point the Kings could see the daylight end. They were as fierce and resolute as when it started, throwing all kinds of magical arts at each other! ¡°Their cultivation methods are beyond strong!¡± ¡°Humph, but of course. Ling Xian cultivates the hardest one on this continent, Dao Canon. Once at Dao Comprehending realm, he will soar!¡± ¡°Lord Ya Mo cultivates what the Lord of Yan Mountain imparted him, Bones of the Taotie. That¡¯s the continent¡¯s most evil cultivation method!¡± Even the night¡¯s darkness couldn¡¯t put a stop to this crazy battle. But the Kings noticed Ling Xian¡¯s disadvantage growing, ¡°Ling Xian is only at the Divine Pce stage. If he were at the Aspect stage and developed his Aspect, Ya Mo would have fallen by now!¡± ¡°Humph, Lord Ya Mo¡¯s Aspect is the Taotie. How can a in Aspect be its rival!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only picking on Ling Xian who doesn¡¯t have an Aspect. What¡¯s so great about that!¡± ¡°Lord Ya Mo is a true Kings Ruler!¡± The mid-air battle continued for two more days. Ling Xian was soaked in blood from head to tow, but he clenched his teeth and wanted to keep fighting. He was behind by one stage, yet this proved he was no match for Li Suyi. The Bones of the Taotie was too evil, the same with its cultivation speed. Next to Li Suyi, the sea of blood spread far and wide. Above him stood a blue gigantic creature, with a bloody maw in its torso. This was the Taotie. Second senior brother, I feel honored in fighting with you for three days and three nights. Li Suyi shed at Ling Xian, who was now crawling his way to his feet. His de had no remorse. The rest of the Kings finally saw the end of this long fight, ¡°Ya Mo won!¡± Demon Kings shouted, ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Ya Mo is the true Kings Ruler!¡± Human Kings couldn¡¯t let Li Suyi kill Ling Xian. They all acted together, ¡°We must save Ling Xian. Without him, none can withstand Ya Mo!¡± ¡°If Ling Xian forms his Aspect, Ya Mo won¡¯t be his match!¡± Human Kings flew in doves towards Ling Xian to protect him. Demon Kings also charged over and blocked them. Tens of thousands of Kings shed, with stray magical arts flying every which way. Among this chaos, Li Suyi took a leisure walk for Ling Xian. No one could stop him, because he was a Kings Ruler. Li Suyi shed without care, ripping apart three cultivators blocking him, only taking a moment to arrive in front of Ling Xian. He gazed for a long time at him, and Ling Xian could see through the blood-red eyes of his, witnessing the change within, ¡°I only wanted to fight with you, second senior brother. I didn¡¯t want to kill you. But the demonic intent grew unchecked and the sea of bitterness is boundless!¡± ¡°I can no longer turn back!¡± Li Suyi lifted the saber, but then, out of impulse, he retreated dozens of steps as he sensed danger. A broadsword fell out of the sky right where he just stood, quaking the entire area. They all could see a red-clothed girl standing on its hilt. She wore a smiley mask and the broadsword at her feet was called Obelisk. The Kings ceased battle in an instant, settling into an eerie silence. Only Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s voice echoed throughout the battlefield, ¡°There¡¯re so many Kings here! Seems I got the right ce!¡± Chapter 233 - As a Fully-Grown Chives

Chapter 233: As a Fully-Grown Chives

Seeing her making her entrance on the battlefield, the Kings recalled that Yan Mountain had another legacy disciple. She was Chen Ming¡¯s head disciple, Zhuo Qingyao. The person who picked the Hintends clean of Kings. And she was still in the Dao Sense realm. They kept a close eye on the first two on the Dao Comprehending Board but forgot about the monster at the top of the Dao Sense Board. Just how powerful was the Head Sect Leader of Yan Mountain? Although the head senior sister of Yan Mountain, she was still a girl, and a Dao Sense realm one at that. Did she have it in her to withstand Li Suyi¡¯s power? Zhuo Qingyao fell from the hilt, picked Obelisk up and pointed at Ling Xian while cursing, ¡°Your meager skill is embarrassing Master!¡± Ling Xian struggled to get up and bow, ¡°Head senior sister is correct in her scolding!¡± Zhuo Qingyao chided Ling Xian then walked straight to Li Suyi. He remembered the fond memories of being pushed around by her and couldn¡¯t help himself reeling three steps back. The Kings witnesses Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s attitude and were swept by a cold wave. This can¡¯t be! Yan Mountain¡¯s head senior sister is so fierce! Li Suyi and Ling Xian are meek asmbs before her! As legacy disciples of Yan Mountain, Li Suyi and Ling Xian had learned a hard and valuable lesson. On Yan Mountain, you could offend Master, because he didn¡¯t care. He thought it was just children ying around. But one must absolutely and with utmost certainty not provoke head senior sister. It would lead to unforeseen consequences. Not one on Yan Mountain, except Master, dared to slight head senior sister. Li Suyi gazed at Zhuo Qingyao, yet showed no intention of greeting her as in the past. Zhuo Qingyao riveted her eyes on Li Suyi, ¡°Oh! You¡¯ve been gone so long from Yan Mountain that you grew wings. Did your Master teach you to show disrespect to your head senior sister?¡± ¡°Did Master sent you to clean this mess up?¡± ¡°If I came to clean this mess, you¡¯d have never gotten the chance to speak.¡± Zhuo Qingyao raised his sword and roared, ¡°On Yan Mountain, those showing no respect to superiors get a p on the wrist. Come here with your arms stretched.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was treating him like a child in front of everyone, ¡°Enough! I¡¯m not the same as before!¡± Li Suyi griped his saber, rushing Zhuo Qingyao, and shed at her waist. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. I canst a hundred rounds against a Sovereign, so what do you amount to? Zhuo Qingyao swept her sword casually. She had no style, no form, just a simple swipe. And yet, it sent Li Suyi flying into a hill. He clutched his bleeding stomach, fear creeping in his eyes. No matter how strong I¡¯ve be, head senior sister still remains head senior sister!¡¯ Li Suyi muttered, ¡°That felt like Sword Intent.¡± The Kings¡¯ eyes trembled from fear, That much of a freak? A sh, just a mere swipe, and Ya Mo received a heavy wound! Zhuo Qingyao resumed walking to Li Suyi, ¡°Put your arms out. Don¡¯t and you¡¯ll get a beating!¡± Li Suyi¡¯s shame turned his face into a tomato. Demon Kings rushed at her, ¡°Safeguard Lord Ya Mo¡¯s retreat!¡± Zhuo Qingyao stared at the iing Demon Kings, ¡°So the number one on the King board only amounts to this. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re too weak, but that I¡¯m too strong. This Sword Intent is enough.¡± Zhuo Qingyao waved her sword, rending the heavens. Here and now, this was the only sword beneath the heavens. A sword fell and heaven and earth lost their splendor. The peerless genius title of the two on the Dao Comprehending Board spread across the Sky Canyon for several months, only to fall on their head senior sister. Zhuo Qingyao held an unparalleled demeanor and power, venturing forth and sweeping all, sending the demonic sect back in defeat. All geniuses on the continent lost their radiance with Yan Mountain¡¯s three legacy disciples standing in front. Ironically, this made the news of Chen Ming bing immortal seem more believable. Yet the man in question was now fighting his way throw the scriptures in the Steel Ox Valley¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion. Chen Ming was beginning to realize he was different from before. He didn¡¯t need toprehend each scripture through merits. Some of them appeared to him as different cultivation methods treading the same path. Is it because Iprehended so many scriptures that I can infer their contents? I now see why Steel Ox Valley is one of the four ancient immortal sects. It has many scriptures, and not only hardship cultivator manuals, but also a good deal of cultivation methods. Chen Ming gazed at the scriptures. To be honest, Chen Ming now had a basic understanding of everything, to the point of even capable of grasping some magical arts in passing. Spending considerable time and merits, Chen Ming pretty much finished going through most scriptures, besides the immortal cultivation methods and immortal magical arts. He sensed how 32 new Dao Seeds formed, leaving him with just 98 before reaching his target of three hundred. To advance from the Dao Seed stage to the Divine Pce stage, one didn¡¯t need toprehend but refine his spiritual power. As long as Chen Ming had the three hundred Dao Seeds, he only needed to spend spiritual knowledge and he would upgrade his strength. This meant this was Chen Ming¡¯s best way to raise his strength and grasp the power of one that was above a great boss. I have a long way to go. At least, Chen Ming now knew the four stages of the Transcending realm: Detached, Emergence, Chakra, and Beneath Immortal. Wu Jiang¡¯s stage was that of Beneath Immortal. This meant he was closest to bing immortal. Forming ones Chakra meant one became an Autarch. But the Sovereign ranked war has yet to start so he didn¡¯t know how many there were. Chen Ming was uncertain if the ancient immortal sects would give him an answer if he asked. Now that I learned so many scriptures, it is time to hold a lecture for those disciples of mine. It has been too long since thest time and they might have forgotten many important things. And while I¡¯m at it, I might as well use Enlighten Aura to see how good it is. When he got to Yan Mountain, Chen Lingyu came to cover his eyes with a cloth, saying she had a surprise in store. This sudden surprise almost caused Chen Ming to barely contain himself, Can it be that my disciples are thoughtful? As fully-grown chives, they not only learned how to fertilize themselves, but they also understood how to cut themselves andy on the table? Chapter 234 - I Can Raise Even a Pig to Be King

Chapter 234: I Can Raise Even a Pig to Be King

As Chen Lingyu tugged his hand, he asked, ¡°What have you prepared for Master? Why are you acting so mysterious about it?¡± Chen Lingyu pulled him along, ¡°Master, you¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡± Once he sensed they were in a room of sorts, Chen Lingyu uncovered his eyes revealing scriptures as far as his eyes could see! Bronzemps were set here and there, basking in light the countless scriptures resting on endless shelves. Chen Ming took one step and found it to be hundreds of zhangsrge. And all were scriptures. This Scriptures Pavilion was even bigger then Steel Ox Valley¡¯s. ¡°How did you all know Master likes all kinds of scriptures?¡± Chen Lingyu covered her softughter, ¡°Master, everyone on Yan Mountain knows that. In the disciples and head senior sister¡¯s campaign, among the spoils of war, they also gather scriptures to build this Scriptures Pavilion for you. ¡± Chen Ming was immensely pleased with this ce. Sure enough, the chives matured, even knowing when to harvest themselves. ¡°I love it. Tell the disciples to do their best in finding all scriptures that are missing from this ce. Now that there¡¯s a Scriptures Pavilion, I will turn it into one that epasses all this world¡¯s scriptures.¡± Chen Lingyu received the order, and spread it to all other disciples, letting them all know what to do. Chen Ming was clear of Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian and Li Suyi being on the immortal-demonic battlefield. With Zhuo Qingyao there, everything will be fine. She knows when to hold back against them. Chen Ming lifted a bronzemp and began his journey through the scriptures-filled corridor. I wonder if this time my body will hold a hundred more scriptures. No, No, at least a thousand. With my body, I can raise even ten thousand. What freaky constitution was this Limitless Dao Body that needed three thousand Dao Seeds for its first stage? Chen Ming reckoned he would be able to kill immortals when he entered it. And this was just the beginning of this path. The immortal road was endless! Chen Ming held the bronzemp as he looked around. Usually, those who defended a Scriptures Pavilion were all old monsters. I wonder if this watcher, if this title, is apanied by an aura. ¡®The sweeper and watcher of the Scriptures Pavilion are definitely experts!¡¯ Who¡¯d have imagined that I¡¯ll one day be such an old monster? The following days were peaceful, with Chen Ming slowlyprehending scriptures. He wasn¡¯t going to spend all his merits on onlyprehending, that would be too wasteful. His method went like this. If one look was enough to understand it, then he spent none. If not, then it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to spend merits and learn it. With his return to Yan Mountain, Chen Ming resumed his old custom, lecturing the disciples. The Dao Initiation realm was like second nature to him. He cultivated it more than two hundred times, including the ones his disciples were now training in. If I haven¡¯t, that would be even better. I¡¯ll just take a peek and add another Dao Seeds to my collection! The number of Yan Mountain immortal arts grew by a few with Chen Ming¡¯s return, with most of theming from the Land of the Dragon Hoard. Chen Ming didn¡¯t think the Dao Initiation realm disciples, in regard to his sect, in regard to all the magical arts, to all the teaching provided by Yan Mountain, that they couldn¡¯t cultivate to the Sovereign rank. How could they not reach King rank like this? With pills, I can even raise a pig to King rank. When he began his lecture, he discovered that more than half of Yan Mountain Lords rushed home. These disciples do care about my teachings. And when he saw these Lords dressed for battle and armed with weapons, he felt a difference. They were changed now that blood and fire washed over their bodies. The Lords were no longer as childish as before. They could sense they were close to death than ever, bringing about this transformation. Although each month brought him a few thousands of merits, it still felt slow to Chen Ming. I need to find a way to trick, pei, advance these disciples¡¯ cultivation. No need to mind the legacy disciples, they are having a st fighting. I changed food with pills before, but what do I use this time? Chen Ming decided to first understand them better, so he went to their mountain peak. But few greeted him as most sat cross-legged and cultivated, ¡°I feel like the spiritual energy around Yan Mountain has increased several times!¡± ¡°It¡¯s even better thanying on spirit stones!¡± ¡°Even the air is filled with spiritual energy!¡± As a Master, I am gratified to know my disciples are fond of cultivating. ¡°Head senior sister and second senior brother have grown famous on the King rank battlefield, while we are bitter from the ancient immortal sects¡¯ disciples always asking us to swap pointers!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. They¡¯re still the ancient immortal sects, and since their geniuses can¡¯t stand above head senior sister and second senior brother, they take it out on us!¡± ¡°Yeah, they are all King ranks yet the pick on us, Dao Initiation realm disciples. They have no dignity, yet they still say head senior sister and second senior brother are amazing, and that all the rest are trash!¡± ¡°Right! They also say that we listen to Master¡¯s lectures on Dao, that we can learn immortal arts, yet still can¡¯tpare to them. It¡¯s unbearable!¡± ¡°They will soon see! I will reach the King rank and show them how amazing Yan Mountain disciples are!¡± Chen Ming was speechless, So they look down on Yan Mountain disciples. But the result is good. At least they work harder on cultivating. I don¡¯t need to trick them for now, just fan the mes. On the Yan Mountain¡¯s notice board a new rule appeared. The disciples on the ranking board, those going through the Tower of Trials, all saw this. ¡®The first disciple at the end of a two month period can climb Yan Mountain and can receive teachings on the Dao before the Mountain Lord seat for a day.¡¯ Anyway, this is a chance to transform ourselves every two months. Who would waste it? We can¡¯t let all the chances squander on the legacy disciples. We also want a share! Chen Ming reckoned, Based on my renown, this will set start to a cultivation rush. Of course, if he wanted to increase his merits ie, he had to work with his legacy disciples too. Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian weren¡¯t here while Li Suyi left. He could only go to Chen Lingyu. Just how is thisss a legacy disciple? The other three are all Kings Rulers while she is still in the Dao Initiation realm. Such an embarrassment. Chen Ming stormed down to Chen Lingyu¡¯s Alchemy House and saw her small face above the pill furnace, peering inside. Her face flushed from the fire. Chen Ming looked at the sky, Oh-oh, it¡¯s evening. Then he saw the soot-covered Chen Yu kicking the furnace, ¡°Pills, pills, pills! Only Heavens knows what¡¯s so damn good about refining pills! Chen Ling¡¯er, I told you, going down this path is hopeless!¡± Chapter 235 - Heart Enlightenment

Chapter 235: Heart Enlightenment

With the emotional Chen Ling¡¯er going offline, Chen Yu took over the job of watching over the pill furnace. Wait, with Chen Yu¡¯s temper, it won¡¯t even cross her mind to watch over the pill furnace. It would be better to hope she won¡¯t wreak it. Chen Yu¡¯s gaze turned to Chen Ming, ¡°Master, Master, talk to Chen Ling¡¯er! This girl only knows how to bake pills with not even one thought about cultivating. I would have been in the Dao Comprehending realm by now if it weren¡¯t for her!¡± Chen Ming stared long, That¡¯s saying Chen Ling¡¯er¡¯s alchemy takes too much time and drags the other¡¯s cultivation behind. Of the Illustrious Casket, Chen Ling¡¯er cultivated half, while Chen Yu the other half. Chen Yu¡¯s cultivation has long outstripped a mere King rank while Chen Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation barely moved an inch. Chen Ming said in earnest, ¡°Rx, I will talk to her tomorrow. Master will give her a long lecture!¡± This gave Chen Yu a nice surprise, ¡°Master, that ain¡¯t right. Don¡¯t you always give me a lecture on cultivation? Why Chen Ling¡¯er all of a sudden?¡± Chen Ming showed difort, ¡°Such low cultivation is too embarrassing. Logically speaking, with you two cultivating an immortal cultivation method, plus the fact the both of you can cultivate day in day out, you can spend twice the time on cultivatingpared to your senior brothers and senior sister, with an even greater talent to.¡± Chen Yu nodded seriously, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Chen Ling¡¯er! If not for her, with senior brothers¡¯ levels, I would have mopped the floor with them by now!¡± Mopping is mopping. At least I won¡¯t be the one disgraced when they lose to their junior sister. ¡°Ding! You triggered the mission Chen Yu¡¯s Anger. Please help Chen Ling¡¯er focus on cultivation, thus causing Chen Lingyu to break through to the Dao Comprehending realm. Reward: that¡¯s right, 10,000 points.¡± Oh, the mission came. I just need to wait for daylight, dupe Chen Ling¡¯er, then done! As he got nothing better to do, Chen Ming taught Chen Yu a few moves. He noticed her perception was outstanding. He only showed them to her a few times and she already learned them. Chen Ling¡¯er and Chen Yu were baffling. One was a killer the other a savior, yet their talent was incredible. On the morrow, the sweaty Chen Yu¡¯s face changed, ¡°Ah! Howe I¡¯m soaked? Right, my pills!¡± ¡°Chen Ling¡¯er!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice came from behind. Chen Ling¡¯er turned, ¡°Eh!? Master, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Chen Ming crossed his hands, speaking words of righteousness, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you can¡¯t even see the problem.¡± Chen Ling¡¯er was puzzled, ¡°What problem?¡± ¡°Look, don¡¯t you find it funny the blockhead Chen Yu is refining pills? Just look at the furnace.¡± Chen Ling¡¯er nodded in earnest, ¡°Right, Chen Yu is a blockhead!¡± Therefore, Chen Ming began urging her with passionate words, ¡°With your skill in alchemy, you need more than a day to sessfully refine a batch. If you still want to refine then there¡¯s only one way!¡± Chen Ling¡¯er blinked at him, ¡°How, Master?¡± Chen Ming flipped on the Enlighten Aura to lead her by the nose, ¡°Look, if you reach the Dao Comprehending realm, won¡¯t it mean you can finish refining a batch in a day? Rather than make Chen Yu look after the pill furnace, something she¡¯ll be unable to do for all her life, it would be better to raise your cultivation to the Dao Comprehending realm!¡± Chen Ling¡¯er sank in deep contemtion, ¡°Master¡¯s words are reasonable. Letting Chen Yu look after the pill furnace is a lost cause. I¡¯m going to cultivate Master. Forgive disciple for leaving earlier!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart was filled with delight as he waved, ¡°En, go!¡± That was one damn good duping! Chen Ling¡¯er didn¡¯tck in the talent department. She just needed to cultivate and soon would enter the Dao Comprehending realm. As seasoned with the cultivation world as Chen Ming was, he had absolute certainty he was no Main Character material. If I had any, I wonder if money would have mattered. Uh, probably not. With Yan Mountain Lords¡¯ financial ability, pill making won¡¯t put a dent on the ie. They no longer needed Yan Mountain¡¯s spirit stones. And he could even levy taxes from them once the order of expansion ended. He spent his time reading scriptures and, after a month, Chen Lingyu, who was at the peak of the Dao Initiation realm, broke through to the Dao Comprehending realm and became a King. Due to Chen Lingyu passing her tribtion at night, she didn¡¯t need Chen Ming¡¯s help, going through the whole trial in a carefree manner. Chen Lingyu¡¯s style evoked emotions in the hearts of the witnessing disciples, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Illustrious Casket can be so amazing!¡± ¡°Fourth senior sister is now in the Dao Comprehending realm, so why aren¡¯t we also?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t work hard enough!¡± Chen Ming smiled, not nning on telling them a hard cold truth. Chen Lingyu was on the rise, knowing the twists and turns in her cultivation, so of course she achieved this progress in just a month. Chen Ming¡¯s thought, That fellow Ling Xian won¡¯t return any time soon, so I¡¯d better use the lottery ticket. ¡°Draw Chen Lingyu¡¯s Dao Comprehending realm lottery ticket!¡± ¡°Ding! You received Heart Enlightenment. Please check your reward.¡± Heart Enlightenment? Did I get trash this time? Why does this toy sound like a counterfeit divine trinket? Chen Ming was wondering where could it be when he heard Silver Wing report, ¡°Jade Void Temple¡¯s Sect Leader requests an audience!¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Jade Void Temple is one of Yan Mountain¡¯s subordinates. Show him in.¡± Chen Ming received him through the backyard. When the Sect Leader saw him, he performed a deep bow, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain, righteous and outstanding in skill, the unifier of the Fiend Domain, achiever of historical aplishments, unrivaled paragon...¡± Chen Ming stopped him, ¡°Alright alright, I know already. So why have youe.¡± ¡°The secret domain is in turmoil. The savage beasts seemed to have gained awareness and are attacking Jade Void Temple. If not for Lord ck Tiger patrolling in the area at the time, the sect would have been destroyed!¡± ¡°Lord ck Tiger sensed this wasn¡¯t the end and sent me to beseech Mountain Lord for help!¡± Chen Ming frowned, So strong that not even ck Tiger with his Regalia Legion could end this matter? This isn¡¯t as simple as it sounds. Also, what¡¯s the deal with the savage beasts gaining awareness? Everyone knows savage beasts had basic instincts. Counting from one to ten was already a genius among genius savage beasts! Fiends and savage beasts weren¡¯t the same, the biggest differenceying in their intellect. The savage beasts relied on their powerful bodies to earn their status. The main use of them was as mounts. Chapter 236 - Flying Pigs

Chapter 236: Flying Pigs

Based on the systemdy¡¯s priors regarding her snarky temper, the reward was rted to the first matter that needed his attention. This Heart Enlightenment must be in Jade Void Temple¡¯s secret. They are a sect who birthed an immortal after all. He said to the Sect Leader as he pulled him on his cloud, ¡°I will see to this matter personally!¡± The Sect Leader¡¯s heart was at peace when he saw the words on the cloud. ¡®The sky is vast, the earth is broad, but safetyes first. Soaring wildly through the clouds, Master and disciple will leave streams of tears behind.¡¯ These words must say Mountain Lord¡¯s flying skill are exquisite! Then he felt how heaven and earth kept changing positions. Two hourster, Chen Ming jumped off followed by Sect Leader wobbling walk and muttering philosophies, ¡°Who am I? Why am I here? Where am I going?¡± ck Tiger nced at Sect Leader, then bowed towards Chen Ming, ¡°Greetings, Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Quickly report the situation! ¡± ¡°I was on a patrol with my Regalia detachment three days ago, protecting the other sects inside Yan Mountain¡¯snds. At that time, I saw thousands of savage beasts rushing out of Jade Void Temple! I saw the dire state it was in and went to finish them off. Then I found the savage beasts had awareness, knowing how to use tactics!¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°Have you looked inside?¡± ¡°Yes. The savage beasts have organized themselves, but I haven¡¯t found any creature that might be the one controlling them. This is very strange.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, It can¡¯t be that Ghost Immortal did something, right? Though Vermilion Bird did say the seal won¡¯tst much longer. If Ghost Immortal did it, then this was a grave matter. Chen Ming waved, ¡°I will go in and check the situation. You must block the beast tide from spreading to other sects!¡± ck Tiger bowed, ¡°Subordinate understands!¡± When he was getting ready to enter, he saw the hesitant ck Tiger, ¡°Is there something else?¡± ck Tiger pointed at the Sect Leader, ¡°Mountain Lord, is he alright?¡± Chen Ming turned for a look. Jade Void Temple¡¯s Sect Leader was sprawled on the ground and foaming at the mouth. ¡°Who am I? Why am I here? Where am I going?¡± Uh, is my driving that reckless? ¡°Give him a couple of refreshing soup bowls!¡± Chen Ming took to his crow form and ventured inside Jade Void Temple¡¯s secret domain. He noticed something was off right off the bat. There¡¯re cultivators inside the secret domain, so why haven¡¯t these savage beasts charged at them instead of rushing out? Can they actually have awareness? He arrived bellow the Elemental Cauldron and, as he descended, saw the cultivators dashing over. Everyone knew of Chen Ming now. They were ancient immortal sects¡¯ Kings after all. Chen Ming went to see Xing Ming who said to him, ¡°Immortal Master Chen is here. Now everything will be alright!¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°What happened here?¡± Xing Ming answered, ¡°The savage beasts seemed to have grown intelligent, behaving like a cohesive army group and started attacking the secret domain¡¯s entrance!¡± ¡°I was referring if you have found anything strange here.¡± Xing Ming took a moment to recall, ¡°There was a wild boar savage beast flew over here for a stroll! Then it went to the floating ind.¡± Chen Ming was in a daze, Can pigs fly? This isn¡¯t a simple matter at all. Chen Ming was more and more certain the savage beasts grew intelligent. But what triggered it? Chen Ming went crow and flew to the Floating Ind. The Floating Ind was a ce in the earthen area of the secret domain, filled with thick earth spiritual energy. On arge floatingndmass, he saw hordes of savage beasts standing in formation. They were groaning and yelling as a wild boar in front seemed to conduct a drill operation. Damn! The savage beasts are smart! Chen Ming looked around, slowly flying to the ind where he picked up a voice. He followed the voice and soon heard the pig giving a speech on a tform, ¡°For food and other savage beasts, we must break out of here, break them from the cultivators¡¯ control as mounts!¡± ¡°Good. We will now begin with the general election. Tell me, what is four plus five?¡± Deafening silence... then a boar squealed and humphed, ¡°Humph, humph, oink, oink.¡± The wild boar high up was filled with pride, ¡°Perfect. Your answer, nine, is correct. Only a genius like you is worthy of bing a general to this savage beast army! Go!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid was having a stroke as he watched the wild boar. Then his eyes found something green on his ear. It can¡¯t be the reward, can it? It¡¯s not a fake divine trinket, but a real one! This toy is a tad evil to make even a pig intelligent! If I give it to my disciples, wouldn¡¯t that give them wings? Chen Ming¡¯s disciples didn¡¯tck resources but perception and talent. If I have enough Heart Enlightenment Fruits, my merits will soar! All of a sudden the wild boar became adorable in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. Chen Ming was engulfed in ck smoke and, when it scattered, a human took its ce on the ground. The wild boar noticed him and was rmed, ¡°You, what¡¯s your job?¡± Chen Ming felt glee inside, ¡°I am a pig butcher!¡± The wild boar nodded in earnest, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a pig butcher... Wait! Aren¡¯t I a pig!? Guards, protect your lord!¡± In an instant, hordes of savage beasts looked at Chen Ming with cold glints as they charged. Chen Ming didn¡¯t n on hanging out with folks that didn¡¯t know how to count to ten. The wild boar up top wasn¡¯t much of a threat to him, having a danger value lower than 2000. But this is normal. If I needed to work hard then that wouldn¡¯t be a reward. A reward is the type that waits peacefully for me to pick it. Chapter 237 - Can I Eat It? Is It Tasty?

Chapter 237: Can I Eat It? Is It Tasty?

Chen Ming flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo, unsheathing ten thousand swords, and scarring the wild boars into peeing themselves. They¡¯ve never seen such an array before. The sword dance rooted the wild boars in ce. Chen Ming waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo as he took a casual walk in front of the wild boar leader standing on the tform, ¡°I heard you want to ride humans.¡± He was scared into prostrating, ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare!¡± Chen Ming patted it, He¡¯s spotless alright?, ¡°Turn around.¡± The leader did as he wished, thinking Chen Ming found him alright and wanted to ride him. He turned, showcasing his mighty hind legs. Chen Ming rubbed his chin while nodding, ¡°En, this thigh ain¡¯t bad. Plump and tender, and even has some spiritual energy. Go wash ande for roasting!¡± The wild boar leader stood in a daze, watching Chen Ming with its eyes, ¡°Are you the devil?¡± Chen Ming recalled something, ¡°Oh, right, if you don¡¯t castrate it, the pig¡¯s taste will be too strong. Go castrate yourself, heal, thene for roasting.¡± The wild boar leader threw itself to his feet, ¡°Spare me oh, Great Immortal!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Right, where did you get that green thing on your ear?¡± It stammered, but still spoke in the end, ¡°Great Immortal, you can¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°I think castrating you will be better.¡± The wild boar leader noded on the threat of emasction, ¡°Great Immortal, I will take you.¡± Assuming crow shape, Chen Ming followed it to a ck river, ¡°Great Immortal, I found it while swimming across. There is an ind there and on it a three that bears these fruits.¡± Chen Ming was pissed, ¡°Well what are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you swimming already?¡± ¡°This is feeble water. If any touch it, they will all drown. Not even feathers float on it.¡± ¡°Then how did you do it before?¡± ¡°Feeble water destroys those with strong-minded souls. The stronger the mind the more you sink. At the time I crossed it I had no intelligence to speak of, unclear on how to even return. Thus I could swim over.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re too smart now so you can¡¯t swim?¡± It nodded with pride, but then came Chen Ming silent kick in his rear, propelling him in the water. The wild boar started flopping its arms, ¡°I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying! Save me, Great Immortal!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes. This guy still floats, so his brain must only be surface level. Then the wild boar found he wasn¡¯t dead. It then floated like nothing happened while shouting in joy, ¡°Thank god I¡¯m still dumb!¡± This was Chen Ming¡¯s first encounter with someone so happy for being stupid. Chen Ming perched on the leader¡¯s head and the wild boar felt a mountain crushing him from above, frantically waving his hooves to stop the inevitable sinking. Now that hended, he couldn¡¯t take flight; he was too heavy. With ws on the wild boar, he finally reached the shore. The miserable boar said, ¡°Great Immortal Master, you¡¯re too smart! I can¡¯t carry you!¡± Chen Ming never found himself in this situation before, I¡¯m so smart I can¡¯t even cross a river? Chen Ming¡¯s gaze gave the wild boar a once over. When one ain¡¯t enough, dozens shall prevail! I, Chen Ming, will get that Heart Enlightenment Tree! But this river is so damn strange. He couldn¡¯t even touch it and had no idea how to make it into a weapon. If I can refine it into a weapon, feeble water will flood the world! It can¡¯t even be touched. Chen Ming wanted to put some in his storage ring, yet it proved useless. Chen Ming thought hard for a bit, ¡°Go bring your whole family!¡± The wild boar leader lost all notions of resisting Chen Ming and his call soon brought a hundred wild boars over. Chen Ming kicked each of them in the water, fastened them together with a bit of rope, and threw a wooden raft over their heads. Anyway, only blockheads could float on feeble water, so the wooden raft should be weightless. Seeing the raft floating, he jumped on it. It wobbled here and there but held steady. A hundred wild boars still have their use! He eyed the wild boar leader and said, ¡°Onwards!¡± Chen Ming was keeping his eyes peeled about, Thank god no one¡¯s here to see me riding a hundred pigs. I¡¯ll lose all my dignity! Sigh, things a Master would do for his broken toys. Chen Ming was now sailing on a pig-driven raft, venturing to the legendary ind. He took a peek in the water and saw eerie humanoid figures floating. They all had long hair and pale faces. They¡¯re ghosts! All kinds of ghosts floated in these waters, filling Chen Ming¡¯s eyes with an endless number of them. Just what ghostly ce is this!? Well, I at least know it¡¯s a ghost-filled river. Chen Ming turned to the wild boars under the raft, Then again, aren¡¯t these pigs afraid of ghosts? Even I feel skittish around them. Then he caught wind of the wild boars¡¯whispers, ¡°Wow, over there! That woman with long hair looks so beautiful!¡± ¡°The one over here is too strange. She has no face! There are so many different kinds of humans!¡± ¡°Look there! Such a long tongue! I wonder what¡¯ll feel like if she licked me.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts on theirment, I say! They don¡¯t even know what ghosts are? They¡¯re still thinking ghosts are another sort of humans. Ignorance is bliss. Chen Ming looked at the wild boars under the raft, ¡°What do you guys know about ghosts?¡± They started whispering, ¡°Ghosts? Can we eat them?¡± ¡°How do we eat it?¡± ¡°Is it tasty?¡± Chen Ming nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Not tasty at all, so swim faster!¡± Once I finish crossing the feeble water, I will make sure the fact that I had pigs for mounts to cross a river doesn¡¯t leak out! This is the dark history of a grand boss! He saw in the distance small redmps floating on the river surface. Damn! There¡¯s something up ahead. This Heart Enlightenment Tree isn¡¯t that easy to get it seems! ¡°All pigs, close your eyes and swim with all you have!¡± A drawn-out singing voice drifted over, ¡°Three lifetimes of bitterness turned into a bowl of soup. The soup although bitter, drinking it shall wash away all worries...¡± Chapter 238 - You Already Paid

Chapter 238: You Already Paid

The melodious voice was apanied by the rushing river. Through the mist, he discerned boats with hangingnterns at their prow. And what was on them were people with empty eyes, staring in the distance. They floated around Chen Ming, giving him an ineffable creepy feeling. Is this the Underworld River? Chen Ming guided the wild boars below the raft. They were savage beasts and buffed in strength. These ghosts didn¡¯t seem to have awareness, only singing in a dazed manner. A whileter, Chen Ming came upon a drifting boat carrying a big-bellied old man covered with jewels and fine clothes, and three coins on a string hanging at his waist. The rich old man noticed Chen Ming and his eyes brightened, ¡°Have youe to browse my wares?¡± The man looked at him. Chen Ming was puzzled, What is going on? Browse wares? Just what is this ce? Who is this rich old man? Chen Ming found the man was just that, an ordinary man, made of flesh and blood. The man saw Chen Ming¡¯s expression deepening and smiled, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s you. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. You already paid, and your items are just up ahead. As of now, the deal has been fulfilled. We are now even.¡± With the final word, the rich man vanished within the fog, leaving Chen Ming at a loss for words. When have I ever made a deal with you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being taken as a lunatic from talking by yourself? Yet Chen Ming didn¡¯t think much of it, going forward on the river. He soon saw green sparkling, akin to stars. The raft stopped when it hit the ind and the wild boar leader climbed on the raft while pointing, ¡°Immortal, it¡¯s the fruit from that tree!¡± Chen Ming walked to a tree that was so thick it needed ten people to surround it. And on this tree hanged sparkling and pure like jade Heart Enlightenment Fruits. Looking at them from afar, they looked like a starry sky. By the looks of it, there should be ten thousand of them, enough for each of my disciples. The Heart Enlightenment Fruit can even make pigs fly so it can most definitely improve my disciples¡¯ perception to genius level! Chen Ming flew on a branch and felt peace settling in his mind. He was free and washed away from all the secr world¡¯s troubles. Chen Ming never felt his mind so clear, his head released of all the weight. ¡°How did this treasure came to be?¡± Following Yan Mountain¡¯s tradition, he wouldn¡¯t leave even the tree behind. To avoid the situation of withering on Yan Mountain¡¯s soil, he jumped on the raft and crammed the whole ind in the immortal¡¯s storage ring. He looked around and saw hundreds of ghosts swimming closer, ¡°Return at once!¡± With the valiant effort of the wild boars, Chen Ming returned to the shore. He looked back at the feeble water, ¡°This was a dangerous trip but luckily nothing bad happened.¡± The wild boar leader said, ¡°Great Immortal, Great Immortal, take me with you!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re lucky you met me. Stop attacking the secret domain entrance to the Jade Void Temple and tell the others not to leave it and I guarantee you will all live worry-free lives!¡± The leader said, ¡°Great Immortal, I want to go with you.¡± Chen Ming thought it for a bit, ¡°Put away that Heart Enlightenment Fruit core on your ear and make sure you forget everything about this matter. If you obey me, I will take you with me.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t want his disciples to find out he traveled with pigs. The wild boar leader put away the fruit core and nodded, ¡°Many thanks, Great Immortal!¡± He took him outside the secret domain and when ck Tiger saw Chen Ming had a wild boar behind him he asked, ¡°Mountain Lord, how¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Chen Ming pointed at the wild boar leader, ¡°This thing is the beast tide¡¯s leader. From now on, they will be Yan Mountain¡¯s mounts. If a savage beast doesn¡¯t listen, talk to this pig.¡± ck Tiger eyed the wild boar with skepticism, yet the leader groaned in his face, ¡°Elder brother from the fiend race, leave it to me! If there¡¯s any who doesn¡¯t obey I will skin him!¡± At this point, ck Tiger was dumbstruck, A talking savage beast! Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain. He went to a hill that could contain the ind, dug it out, then nted the ind in its ce. Right when the Heart Enlightenment Tree fell, Bifang Crane brought little sunflower, little carp, and the rest of the spirits. Bifang Crane pointed at the tree, ¡°Chen Ming, I feel close to this tree. I want to rest in it as it seems that it can help me grow!¡± Chen Ming stared wide-eyed at the Hear Enlightenment Tree, It can do that? If a Heaven Spirit Vein grew up, what Spirit Vein would it be? Bifang Crane followed with, ¡°With this tree, little firebird will soon be born!¡± Chen Ming smiled as he caressed its head. As expected of the leader of Yan Mountain¡¯s spirits. He is looking after all of them! Bifang Crane¡¯s eyes had a sudden spark in them. ¡°Oh, it is about to be born and might get scared. We should go together and appease him.¡± Chen Ming nodded, The effect of this Heart Enlightenment Tree is awesome! He followed Bifang Crane down the mountain and saw it disappear in a mountain range. When it came back, he was holding little firebird. Yet now, it was hanging by the candy apple in Bifang Crane¡¯s w. Bifang Crane said, ¡°Chen Ming, quickly draw the spirit pact!¡± Chen Ming looked with appreciation at Bifang Crane, A caring guy through and through! He quickly drew the spirit pact and so, Yan Mountain had a new Spirit Vein and a new spirit. With the spirit pact, little firebird felt Chen Ming was more familiar and under Bifang Crane¡¯s care, it went to y with the other spirits. Chen Ming felt at peace at the heartwarming scene. He turned to the Heart Enlightenment Fruits, It¡¯s time I refine sigils for Yan Mountain disciples. The disciples found something was different from before. Their thinking was clearer, and the parts they didn¡¯t understand about cultivation became obvious in an instant, ¡°So that was what Master meant about Dao Initiation realm¡¯s bottleneck. As long as I move the spiritual power in a certain, it will change bit by bit!¡± Chapter 239 - Quack? No, Im a Scientist!

Chapter 239: Quack? No, I¡¯m a Scientist!

¡°Ha-ha-ha! I understand now! I finally understand what Master said about the Dao!¡± ¡°I always felt Master¡¯s words were veiled in mystery, profound and undecipherable, and now the Fire Crow Art is like an open book to me. These are the secrets of fire!¡± ¡°I know how to use Finger From Beyond! Who knew it was that easy!¡± On Yan Mountain, each peak cried out in wonder. At night, Chen Ming was looking at the disciple crests, as well as his legacy disciple crests, who were much better. For each of his disciples, he refined 49 Enlightenment Fruits into a crest. The Heart Enlightenment Fruit was neither gold nor iron, yet of umon toughness. He also drew a minor Heavenly Array on the 49 fruits, converging their effect to their peak. He gave the Yan Mountain Fourth Sect Leader crest to Chen Lingyu. She was giddy from happiness, sensing the effect, ¡°Master, can I study it?¡± Chen Ming assumed an all-powerful air, ¡°You dare!?¡± Chen Ling¡¯er stuck her little tongue out, ¡°Oh, how can I! Master¡¯s gifts are all treasures.¡± Sensing Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s direction, Chen Ming picked a nation weapon and blinked next to her. Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian war swapping pointers. With each contact between sword intent and the Conquering Immortals Art, the night turned into day and the air filled with thunderous booms. Seeing Chen Ming phasing in, Yan Mountain¡¯s legacy disciples knew of his style, and greeted him, ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°En, very good and very diligent. Come.¡± Ling Xian stood three feet away, rooted to that spot, Master must be displeased and that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t let me near. Chen Ming threw Zhuo Qingyao the Yan Mountain Head Sect Leader crest, then threw Yan Mountain Second Sect Leader crest to Ling Xian, ¡°This is a crest. If there¡¯s an order, the person lives. If no order, the person is dead! Understand?¡± The two looked at the crests with great care, Rarely does Master speak of such serious matters. But they soon discovered the intricate effect of the crests, ¡°Perfectly, Master!¡± Chen Ming waved and another crest appeared on the table, with the words Yan Mountain Third Sect Leader engraved on it. Chen Ming sucked a deep breath, ¡°How is Suyi?¡± Zhuo Qingyao cupped her hands, ¡°Third junior brother is deep down the demonic path. The demonic sect¡¯s Kings stopped mest time and I couldn¡¯t bring him back.¡± Chen Ming gave a faint nod, ¡°Now that he has demonic intent in his heart, we shall help him cut it out. But if it weren¡¯t for his current demonic state, he wouldn¡¯t have had the ambition to attain such high cultivation. Perhaps, this is his life¡¯s tribtion! Make sure you give this crest to him. Tell him that I, his Master, shall wait for his return on Yan Mountain.¡± Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian cupped their hands, ¡°We shallply, Master!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Your cultivation is drawing ever closer to the Transcending realm. Come and listen to my teachings on the Nine Nines Mysteries Art and Dao Canon. This time, I shall impart everything so pay attention.¡± The lecture finished three dayster and Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain. His order soon spread and all disciples got their crest. After Chen Ming left, Zhuo Qingyao poked fun at Ling Xian, ¡°Second junior brother, isn¡¯t there something you forgot to tell Master?¡± Ling Xian was reserved in speech, ¡°That is... Master left too quickly. I didn¡¯t have the time to tell him... ¡± Zhuo Qingyaoughed, ¡°So you didn¡¯t tell Master about you and that demonic sect¡¯s girl. I even heard she is the demonic sect¡¯s Sacred Maiden.¡± Ling Xian was anxious, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that! Head senior sister, what am I supposed to do?¡± Zhuo Qingyao shrugged, having learned it from Chen Ming, ¡°Since ancient times the immortal and demonic sects were at odds, so just wait for Master¡¯s arrangement. I reckon not many youngsters can resist and will soon go after her. But what¡¯s surprising is that you will also among them!¡± Well of course Chen Ming was oblivious to this explosive news. He was now handing out the Yan Mountain Lords crests. Once he finished he said, ¡°This represents everyone¡¯s identity. If there¡¯s an order, the person lives. If no order, the person is dead! Understand?¡± The Lords viewed the crest with more importance, Master rarely speaks about serious matters. He took advantage of them since they gathered and held a lecture. The scriptures got moreplicated as they advanced in ranks, far more than the Dao Sense realm. He held the lecture for a full week, making sure to touch on everyone¡¯s queries, and now was the time for Chen Ming to wait. I¡¯m quite curious to see how many merits I¡¯ll get a month! I wonder if it¡¯ll be ten times or more! Thinking about it got me riled up! Anyway, your Master takes great care in introducing you to the ins and outs, while your job is to search and verify it. A month slowly drifted into the past, in which stories were told in extravagant teahouses. Stories rted to Yan Mountain¡¯s three sect leaders on the Massacre Board. In the fourth ce, we had the story of Fairy Zi Xia dropping her chopsticks at mealtime. Fairy Zi Xia was baffled about this. Wasn¡¯t this story the hottest topic? Now those three challenged her status. On the Sky Canyon battlefield, King ranked casualties piled up, surpassing two thousand. Tens fell each day on average. With the fires of war igniting the whole continent, the Sky Canyon battlefield turned into ruins. Yan Mountain¡¯s three sect leaders showcased their power in this King ranked war and more and more people started to associate them with the man behind them, the Lord of Yan Mountain Chen Ming. He raised three tigers that now descended the mountain and dominated the King ranks. What was this tiger rearing Master going to do next? It was unknown if he became immortal, but even if he did, he would be the only one on thisnd. Truth be told, the man in question was nowughing his head off, Over a hundred thousand merits in one month! Heart Enlightenment Tree is a merit-making weapon! Who can contend me now that I have this tree? This month alone gave Chen Ming the merits of an entire year. This ie was outrageous, needing a long time to calm down, With enough merits on hand, I can start something big. Chapter 240 - Child, Master Is Very Disappointed in You

Chapter 240: Child, Master Is Very Disappointed in You

Two yearster. In this time, Chen Ming gathered a hefty amount of merits, leaving him standing very close to the three hundred Dao Seeds mark. Over a thousand disciples broke through to the King rank, giving Yan Mountain and explosive increase in strength. Chen Ming didn¡¯t have it too easy either. He wondered Yan Mountain¡¯s domain setting up webcams, uh, Mirror Arrays, yes; to guarantee the safety of all Yan Mountain. He knew of Yan Mountain¡¯s development like the back of his hand, getting together with bear brothers and Old Turtle in times of leisure to y mahjong. Cultivation? Nonexistent. A better choice would be to use this time to enjoy life alongside Fairy Zi Xia. The continent¡¯s situation could be said it was unstable, but a month ago, demonic sect dered their loss in the King ranked war, issuing a full retreat. The ones with the greatest merit in this, Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian, should be returning home about now. But the most baffling of oddities is rted to me, Immortal Master Chen, distinguished in his elegance, resolute and strong like a tree. Why the hell hasn¡¯t adye find me yet? This is very odd! Zhuo Qingyao was climbing the mountain, when a yawn caught her by surprise, ¡°What¡¯s this!? It can¡¯t be that I caught a cold.¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Maybe Master is thinking of you. You know how Master is, carrying about all of us. It¡¯s just sad that I couldn¡¯t bring third junior brother back. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master must be worried sick waiting so long.¡± When they were in front of his courtyard¡¯s door, they heard hisughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, max score! Come, take out the money. Isn¡¯t it just a thousand copper coins? Can¡¯t you pay even this?¡± Ling Xian turned to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Master does know we¡¯reing back, right?¡± Zhuo Qingyao opened the door and witnessed Chen Ming counting up his wealth,ughing in excitement. Chen Ming heard the door and looked, Oh, Ling Xian¡¯s back. He grew into a handsome man. But who is the one next to him? She wore red clothes, bright eyes and perfect teeth, scarlet lips, curved in just the right ces, ck hair like flowing jade, and skin like snow. This beauty could crush cities, put flowers to shame, and even outshine Chen Lingyu if she stood next to her. Chen Ming frowned, ¡°Beauty, who are you? How did you reach Yan Mountain?¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes grew colder, You smiled when we first met, so where are the tears when not seeing me after a long time? Master forgot about me. Hold on, why am I thinking of this? ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming woke up, The saying of a girl changing 18 times is true. She¡¯s been gone for just two years and gotten so beautiful that I didn¡¯t recognize her. Chen Mingughed a bit, ¡°Qingyao, two years no see. You¡¯re so charming I didn¡¯t recognize you. Now that you¡¯re here, make your Master a bowl of noodles.¡± Ling Xian looked at the sky, Since two years ago, head senior sister¡¯s temper grew unchecked by the day. Wonder whatmotion will Master end up mixed in... Impossible! Master is telling head senior sister to cook!? He then saw Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s wide smile, swished her sleeve and leaving for the kitchen. There¡¯s no other freak like Master that can vanquish head senior sister. The bear brothers and Old Turtle saw how the two returned so they took their leave, not before stashing Chen Ming¡¯s copper coins from the table. Ling Xian bowed to Chen Ming, ¡°Master! Disciple still couldn¡¯t bring back third junior brother. The demonic sect is protecting him.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°No worry, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Your third junior brother, wait, did I have a third disciple? Hmmm... Right, Suyi! I remember now. Your Master will figure something out about your third junior brother.¡± Li Suyi is in the demonic sect, and not suffering either. He also lost after misbehaving, so what¡¯s there to think about? Ling Xian couldn¡¯t stop his tears and runny nose, ¡°Master must have been crying his hear out, longing for third junior brother. And to avoid suffering, Master chose to forget him. Disciple will forever engrave Master¡¯s care for third junior brother!¡± Chen Ming dismissed it with a wave, ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Disciple understands. Disciple will never mention third junior brother again. Oh, right, disciple has something to tell you.¡± Chen Ming spoke on a t tone, ¡°Speak.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s heart was in his throat, I¡¯ll die anyway, so I might as well have a hero¡¯s death. ¡°Master, I and the demonic sect¡¯s Sacred Maiden are inseparable. We proimed eternal love to each other in secret, without informing Master. I humbly ask for forgiveness!¡± Ling Xian kneeled and hanged his head, afraid of meeting Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. But after a moment, Chen Ming has yet to move. Ling Xian sneaked a cautious nce, just in time to see him frozen and bulging eyes. In Ling Xian¡¯s eyes, Chen Ming looked about to blow a gasket! But his thoughts went like this, I seem to have read this book before. Isn¡¯t it a plot about a righteous genius falling in love with the demonic sect¡¯s Sacred Maiden? Then the genius and the Sacred Maiden were ostracised by both factions because of their taboo rtionship. It then followed with the righteous genius banishment from the sect and falling down the demonic path. He would then challenge the whole world, and holding hatred against his former sect. But this story isn¡¯t quite right. Third disciple already left home. If it were to go ording to script, then second disciple should have also left. It¡¯s a good thing that I, Immortal Master Chen, never followed the script. Ling Xian was assuming Chen Ming would explode in rage, and cupped his hands, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not your fault. Disciple is the one behind it all!¡± But Ling Xian never dreamed for Chen Ming to ask, ¡°Is she with child? Is it born? How many months does it have?¡± Ling Xian was dumbstruck. Did anger get to Master¡¯s head? ¡°Master, you¡¯re not angry?¡± Chen Ming approved in satisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about. Wu Jiang stole my disciple, and you stole his Sacred Maiden. What a marvelous move!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Right, since you are together, then hold a wedding already. If not a wedding then at least have a baby. But before that, bring her over so that Master can take a look at her. I never thought I will one day be a Master-inw.¡± Ling Xian was stunned at first, then his face grew hotter and redder then redder and hotter, ¡°Master, uhm... we don¡¯t have a baby yet.¡± They barely got to holding hands. How could there be a baby so soon? Chen Ming took a long and deep look at Ling Xian, ¡°Child, Master is so disappointed in you.¡± Afraid of more questions, Ling Xian ran away. Then Zhuo Qingyao came out holding a bowl of noodles. He turned to her and saw her floury face. He reached out for her cheeks and carefully rubbed them, ¡°You¡¯re so big now yet you still got it all over your face. ¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s face was ame, ¡°Ah, master, here are your noodles!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a mission, Fixing Eight Sacred Powers Aura. Zhuo Qingyao sensed her Heavenly Tribtion is on the verge of descending. Please help Zhuo Qingyaoplete the Eight Sacred Powers Aura, help her ovee the Heavenly Tribtion. Reward: a hundred thousand merits.¡± Chapter 241 - Grave Matters

Chapter 241: Grave Matters

Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion ising? Chen Ming recalled how all his legacy disciples were monsters. Ling Xian¡¯s Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion almost wen off course, and Zhuo Qingyao, who¡¯s cultivation was at the ultimate peak of the Dao Sense realm, was gonna stir things up for sure. Only hell knows how over the top would her tribtion me! At least Chen Ming knew that mere Sovereign power wasn¡¯t enough to pass it. A hundred thousand merits were peanuts. In Chen Ming¡¯s situation, they wouldn¡¯t do much good. In these two years, his power only grew: ¡®Name: Chen Ming Fame: 183200 Title: Sects Ruler ()(Due to your endless struggle, you finally shed your high-level cannon fodder fate, bing a glorious random NPC) Realm: Dao Comprehending realm. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art,plete. Dragon Form Art,plete. Nines Mysteries Art,plete. Dao Canon,plete. Golden Annihtion Star,plete. Ten Values Dao,plete. Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art,plete. Jade Water Core Sutra, stageplete. Nirvana Astral Wind,plete. Heavenly ming Star,plete. Illustrious Casket,plete ... (for the other 563plete cultivation methods, press more). Magical Arts: Obscure Gates Swordy Array, Ten Thousand Swords Be One. Conquering Immortals Art, 1st stage. Demonic Blood Saber, Demonic Saber Heart. Eight Extremes Array, first stage. Ten Values Dao. Finger From Beyond, entry-level. Obscure Gates Swordy, Earth stage... (for the other 53 sword arts at the Unity stage, press more). Dao Seeds: Fire Crow, ming Star (from the Heavenly ming Star Art), Dazzling Gold, Ten Values Dao... (for the other 294 Dao Seeds, press more). Legacy disciples: Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian, Li Suyi, Chen Lingyu. Disciples: Zhang Ming, Li Yang, Chen Kuang... (for the other 3408 names, press more). Merits: 1859450. Spiritual knowledge: 306780. Professions: Alchemist Grandmaster, Diviner, Heaven ranked Array Master, Tool Refining Grandmaster. Auras: Killing Intent Aura, King yer Aura, Control Aura lvl2, Warmonger Aura, Enlighten Aura. Danger value: 3500 (Not calcted when it¡¯s controlled) Danger rating: disaster (a Sovereign¡¯s descent spreads disaster). Fate: At the Demon Subjugation Gathering, you will die at the hand of Ya Mo. ( the wheel of fate is again in motion and the future has be blurred)¡¯ He was just a few Dao Seeds away from finishing his title advancement mission in a total rxed manner. At that time, his power would soar. Chen Ming finished Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Nine Nines Mysteries Art and new of its hidden wonders. She had the drop of dragon blood, and all that was left was to find the other seven sacred beast essences so that the blood flowing through her would only be sacred beast blood. But the problem was, There are more than just eight around! Chen Ming found it impossible to collect all sacred beasts essences from all over the continent. And Ghost Immortal was from another continent, who birthed many immortals. There must be another continent, other than this one. But since the path to immortality was sealed, there was no newsing from outside. A sidelong nce told him Zhuo Qingyao had a danger value of 2000, an average Sovereign¡¯s power. And she hasn¡¯t reached her peak yet, truly insidious. Yep, I can¡¯tpare to a genius. He knew what the system was implying. Isn¡¯t it that Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cheat can no longer keep up with her style? No worries, cheat doctor, pei. No no, we must also conduct research. Chen Ming said after finishing the noodles, ¡°Qingyao, Master noticed that your Heavenly Tribtion is approaching. With your peak Dao Sense realm cultivation, it will be beyond cruel. Master will take you on his trip.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was happy, kneading Chen Ming¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I knew Master had a way!¡± Chen Ming jumped on his cloud then pulled Zhuo Qingyao after him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When he gave her the dragon blood, he had to refine a Flood Dragon. He wasn¡¯t about to go search for a refinable sacred beast. He wanted to give Zhuo Qingyao a sacred beast essence that could directly temper her body. Knowing the forbidden areas like the back of his hand, his first stop was a ce crawling with beasts, the Beast Mountain. This was the best ce to search for sacred beasts. On the morrow, Ling Xian climbed the mountain to pay respects, only to find the courtyard empty. With no better choice, he took Chen Ming¡¯s bowl to wash it in the kitchen, ¡°I knew they¡¯d be gone when I returned.¡± Dropping off on Beast Mountain, Chen Ming¡¯s looked on with guilt, afraid thess would be the same as the rest, unable to bear his flying. But he saw Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s bright face and in high spirits as she asked in doubt, ¡°Master, why are you looking at me? They say that your flying is damn fast, while other¡¯s flying is at snail pace!¡± Chen Ming was content, Yep, my disciple understands me best. The rest are not qualified to enjoy my flying skills! Chen Ming released his awareness but, just as he arrived, he had yet to find any strong savage beasts. Then he saw how few savage beasts were different, with blood-shot eyes, raging and stomping in a direction. Why does this look familiar? ¡°Ding! You triggered a storyline mission, Descent of Shi Jiuquan¡¯s Clone. Shi Jiuquan has longed for this continent for far too long. Even sealed, it still didn¡¯t curb his desires. Please prevent his clone¡¯s descent. Reward: 100,000 spiritual knowledge, 5,000 fame.¡± Chen Ming surveyed the area to catch hordes of savage beasts stampeding to one ce. The clone this time is going to be stronger. This is a grave matter. In times like these, one needs a partner. I had Vermilion Birdst time, and doing it alone now will be pointless. Better drop by Astral Immortal Sect and gather a team. Chen Ming said, ¡°Qingyao, wait here for a bit while I go to Astral Immortal Sect. Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone is about to descend here. I will go bring some helpers and destroy it.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, almost knocking into her chest, ¡°Go, Master. I will wait for you here.¡± Chen Ming felt for the spiritual sword, stuck another in the ground, and shed over to the Astral Immortal Sect. Chapter 242 - Dear Son-in-law!

Chapter 242: Dear Son-inw!

Chen Ming shed in the meeting hall in the Astral Immortal Sect. He stood below the starry ceiling, just as the four Sages were having lunch. Snow Mountain Sage was reaching with his chopsticks in his te only to find a foot. While Chen Ming¡¯s other footnded in Tie Yi Sage¡¯s te. The four gave angry stares at Chen Ming, but Tie Yi went first, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen Ming, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you let us old folks eat in peace?¡± Chen Ming was this close to getting a soup bath, and his temper red, ¡°As if! You put the teleportation array on the table, so how is my fault? Better yet, I¡¯m more inclined to believe you¡¯re trying to roast me!¡± Astral Sage pped the table, ¡°Everyone, calm down! This wasn¡¯t on purpose! Fellow Daoist Chen Ming, what happened?¡± Chen Ming jumped off, ¡°Oh, right, back to urgent matters. Shi Jiuquan wants to descend with a clone, so think of a way to deal with it. Oh, I just came from the ce where his clone is descending. If you¡¯re fast enough you can catch it live.¡± Sword King Pavilion Sage muttered, ¡°What¡¯s catching it live?¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone is a serious matter. We cannot allow Shi Jiuquan to further corrupt the continent! Guards, send for Sect Leader and Fairy Zi Xia toe right now!¡± Astral Sage¡¯s words held weight in the Astral Immortal Sect. All matters would fall on the Sect Leader, but in this moment of crisis, the hidden mastermind, Astral Sage, had to take charge. The two arrived in no time at all and knew something was up just from seeing Chen Ming¡¯s face. After all, when there was ever a time something big didn¡¯t happen and Chen Ming was present? The Sect Leader was around forty years old, friendly and honest. Three stars ever-shifted in his eyes. He wore a starry Daoist robe, giving him an immortal and dignified air. Astral Sage said, ¡°Zi Tianzang make haste with fellow Daoist Chen Ming to Beast Mountain. Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone is descending and we must stop him! Stabilize the situation while the other three sects will send their own people over soon. I will trouble fellow Daoist Chen Ming to keep the teleportation array open for three days.¡± Zi Tianzang bowed, ¡°Understood, Master. I will go with Chen Ming.¡± Seriously? Your Master calls me fellow Daoist, so why aren¡¯t you calling me Senior Uncle? He took one look at Chen Ming. His age is younger than my daughter. How can I call him Senior Uncle? ¡°Uh, I will go with the Lord of Yan Mountain to Beast Mountain!¡± Chen Ming fetched the spiritual sword with a stretch of his hand, ¡°It¡¯s of no difficulty letting it open for three days. You only need to set a few thousand spirit stones around it.¡± Chen Ming then teleported away with Fairy Zi Xia and Zi Tianzang. But as theynded, Zi Tianzang was feeling more and more certain calling him Senior Uncle didn¡¯t fit. He patted Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Um, ah, dear son-inw, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Zhuo Qingyao, Chen Ming and Fairy Zi Xia were in sync as they red at him. Fairy Zi Xia stamped her foot in anger and yelled, ¡°Dad, what are you saying!?¡± Zhuo Qingyao roamed her eyes over Chen Ming and then her, I knew it. My greatest love rival is Fairy Zi Xia! Wait, Fairy Zi Xia is the one who¡¯s trying to grab a hold of Master! Hold on, the whole Astral Immortal Sect thinks this way! ¡°Master, what is going on? Why were you gone one moment then came back with this auntie? And who is that half-dead gramps over there?¡± Chen Ming was beyond baffled, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t recall any this and that happening?¡± Zi Tianzangughed hard, ¡°So you guys haven¡¯t yet, I see, I see. Um, then Eminence, let¡¯s go inspect the ce where Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone is about to descend.¡± The hell you see! But at this time, Chen Ming hadn¡¯t got the mood to argue with Zi Tianzang. He only gave him a once over, Damn, question marks all over the ce. He must be at the same level as Dragon Sovereign. This was most likely true and said, ¡°With the immortal sect¡¯s traitors in the Hintends dealt with, the ones who could guide Shi Jiuquan¡¯s descent can only be the demonic sect. I cannot reveal myself at this time, so I can only leave it up to all of you.¡± Chen Ming took to his crow form and pped his wings as he perched on Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s shoulder. Zhuo Qingyao was jumping in joy inside since he chose her shoulder instead of Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s. But she still kept a stone-cold face. They flew and witnessed how all savage beasts stampeded in one direction. Following them, they saw a pit where the savage beasts tore at each other and, as the blood gathered, a vaguely human shape became noticeable. Next to the pit was a man in a ck cloak, with eyes red enough to devour them whole, ¡°Well well, if it isn¡¯t one of the six righteous Autarchs, Zi Tianzang!¡± Zi Tianzang recognized him as well, ¡°Demonic sect¡¯s Fifth Sect Leader, Mo Tu!¡± Zi Tianzang said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this Mo Tu while you figure out how to ruin Shi Jiuquan¡¯s descent!¡± Zi Tianzang flew as stars revolved around him and formed into a chakra. It hanged behind him and struck with a palm below, ¡°Star-shattering Palm!¡± The power could be felt for tens of li, cutting ten feet off soil from the ground! One look was enough to give Chen Ming the chills, Ah, the Autarch rank is a tad fierce! The starry palm descended, but all Mo Tu did was to raise his own palm and hold the sky with it, ¡°Three hundred years, Zi Tianzang, yet you made no progress!¡± Mountains and rivers emerged on Mo Tu¡¯s cloak. They soon rose from it and kept Zi Tianzang¡¯s palm at bay. Zi Tianzang moved fast as he charged Mo Tu, ¡°You¡¯ll know once we fight!¡± The two Autarchs fought among the savage beasts, paying them no heed as they weren¡¯t even a threat! Chen Ming looked at their battle, ¡°Are all Autarchs that blunt, fighting once they saw each other?¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°My dad and Mo Tu have an old grudge.¡± Chapter 243 - Bingo! No Reward Though

Chapter 243: Bingo! No Reward Though

Now he understood. They were a pair of old enemies, one that was enraged at a mere nce from the other. Their fight wrecked everything and, in a short while, dragged the scuffle to another area. Chen Ming saw the starlight and the demonic energy gathering in the sky, ¡°Where are the Autarchs? I can¡¯t see them.¡± He turned to the beast tide, then to the figure in the blood pool, ¡°Ah, what a dad. He just left you. Never mind, now it¡¯s your turn to act!¡± Then Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Something¡¯s off. It¡¯s not just a demonic sect Autarch, but also a Sovereign here!¡± Chen Ming surveyed the areas and four demonic sect Sovereigns got them surrounded. Demonic energy fluctuated wildly, covering the heavens, when one Sovereign spoke, ¡°Fifth Sect Leader naturally dragged Zi Tianzang away, and he left us with two beauties!¡± Fairy Zi Xia got closer to Zhuo Qingyao, whispering, ¡°They are all demonic sect Sovereigns with the one leading them the 60th Sect Leader, Fa Jue. They say his body is so strong that it can negate all magical arts, unable to hurt him!¡± ¡°The one on the left, Iron Hand Sovereign, trains in the immortal art Mountain Shifting Palm. Some say he practiced it to perfection! He once killed a Sovereign in 13 palms.¡± ¡°The one on the right, Gamut Enchantress, trains in a twin secret art, an expert in illusions!¡± ¡°The one behind us is Night Falcon. He is the worst, killing three Sovereigns with his dagger. He is also the most elusive. Amon Sovereign has no chance against him.¡± Gamut Enchantress stared at Zhuo Qingyao with a smile, ¡°Leave this red-clothed miss to me. Lil¡¯ miss, sister will teach you the meaning of happiness.¡± Then she licked her lips with her scarlet tongue as her eyes shed a deep red. Iron Hand Sovereign smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, she¡¯s all yours. We three will take this woman for our amusement! Ah, the most famous genius of the righteous faction. I wonder how she¡¯ll look once she¡¯s under me!¡± Night Falcon said, ¡°The little miss doesn¡¯t seem to be moving. She has Obelisk on her back, so she must be Chen Ming¡¯s head disciple!¡± Gamut Enchantress paused at that, ¡°What? If she¡¯s Chen Ming¡¯s head disciple, then we can¡¯t treat it lightly. Wait! If she was on Yan Mountain, we wouldn¡¯t attack her, but since she¡¯s here, not even Chen Ming can save her!¡± Iron Hand Sovereign said, ¡°Did you forget? Zhuo Qingyao has the Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s immortal art on herself! That¡¯s a Sovereign killing immortal art!¡± Gamut Enchantress cursed, ¡°There¡¯s four of us and you¡¯re still afraid of one move?¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes at them, Come on! Are you fighting or what? Aren¡¯t you going too slow with the storyline? Or is it that you hold dear yourst moments of glory, going all out with roley right before the end? Whatever, yap by yourselves. I¡¯m going to deal with Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. Last time Vermilion Bird had to fight with everything she had against his clone. I wonder how strong will it be now? Chen Ming flew straight at the blood pool while the four Sovereigns were still debating. Night Falcon said, ¡°Do you know why I lived so long? Because I¡¯m cautious. Even Head Sect Leader is cautious of Chen Ming¡¯s power. How can you ever perceive his arts?¡± Fa Jue said, ¡°Right, with power like Head Sect Leader, we can¡¯t fathom his methods. But there¡¯s a chance his immortal art can¡¯t kill all of us!¡± Gamut Enchantress said, ¡°ording to rumor, Chen Ming¡¯s immortal art onlysts for a short while. With all our powersbined, we might be able to withstand it!¡± Iron Hand Sovereignughed hard, ¡°We are demonic cultivators, uniting our powers in sleeping with a woman. But you must be joking if you think we¡¯ll unite to fight off an immortal¡¯s art!¡± Night Falcon spoke, ¡°Even if Chen Ming¡¯s immortal art kills one of us, the other three are enough to capture the two little missus!¡± The four¡¯s gazes met, But one question remains: who will be the one to take on Chen Ming¡¯s immortal art? Chen Mingnded near the blood pool and looked back, En, those four are still debating on who dies first. No need to mind them. His eyes focused on the figure inside the pool: ¡®Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone Danger value: 4000 (max value?????). Danger rating: disaster. Auras: Corrupting Heart Aura, Immortal¡¯s Presence Aura, Undead Body Aura, Corpse Poison Aura.¡¯ Corrupting Heart Aura was some kind of charm aura, useless on Chen Ming. Immortal¡¯s Presence Aura was your standard equipped aura for an immortal; just like Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura. Undead Body Aura referred to being from the undead race. Physical attacks could never take his life. I.e. since he was dead, chopping his head, or cutting him in half wouldn¡¯t work. Corpse Poison Aura would poison anyone who touched him, paralyzing him. By the looks of things, it didn¡¯t get all of Shi Jiuquan¡¯s auras. Following the current storyline, Shi Jiuquan is the great boss behind it all, so he can¡¯t have only these few auras. ¡°Ding! You entered Corrupting Heart Aura¡¯s range. Annalising... you have King yer Aura, immunity to charm. You entered Immortal¡¯s Presence Aura¡¯s range. You have King yer Aura, immunity to suppression.¡± I say, King yer Aura does have its use. This aura is first-ss, a sign of a great boss! Chen Ming took a more in-depth look at the clone and found it¡¯s danger value spiking. It hasn¡¯t finished growing yet. Not done and it has such danger value. Then what will I do when it does finish? Chen Ming¡¯s principle was to always use fists when brains weren¡¯t needed. He became human, flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo, and, as the ten thousand swords danced about, he deployed the Obscure Gates Swordy Array. Since I took two years toprehend Ten Thousand Swords Be One, you¡¯ll be the first to try it! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone stared at the iing Chen Ming, his only eye on the blood-covered face glinting in a vicious light, ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re that damn reptile that killed me when I descended in the Jade Void Temple¡¯s secret domain!¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°Bingo! No reward though. Uh, no, there is actually. Say hello to my new move!¡± Chen Ming shed, blinking behind Shi Jiuquan, and waving Dao Empyrean Bamboo, ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Be One!¡± Each and every sword energy converged on Dao Empyrean Bamboo, Ten Thousand Swords Be One. The blue sword energy pierced Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone, tearing in two the human-shaped monster. But the two parts knitted together like nothing, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, you can¡¯t hurt me with your puny skill! Your moves are useless!¡± Chen Ming cracked his mouth open andughed, ¡°Oh, got it. I need to use soul damaging magical arts. Then how about you try on my next attack?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s body was covered in shes of lightning, turning into a walking lightning god. Chapter 244 - World-shaking Battle(I)

Chapter 244: World-shaking Battle(I)

Lightning magical arts were the undead¡¯s bane, holding tribtion power that was extremely effective against evil. What was even better was the Buddhist sect¡¯s Karmic Fire, a handy weapon whenbating evil. But Chen Ming found it strange that he has never seen a Buddhist monk on this continent. No Buddhist monk meant no Buddhist sect and, in turn, no Buddhist sect rted magical arts. Thus, Chen Ming could only make use of lightning arts! He flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo at the sky, emitting the 298 Dao Pces¡¯ spiritual power. Chen Ming didn¡¯t know any lightning immortal arts but knew the Flickering Sword Art. How effective would it be with 3800 swords unleashing it at the same time? ck clouds appeared one after the other, darkening a hundred li area. And among the clouds, lightning shed! The ten thousand swords darted among the ck clouds, forming a sword dragon. As it flitted in and out, lightning twisted around it. A thousand li away, Mo Tu and Zi Tianzang turned in Chen Ming¡¯s direction. Theter spoke, ¡°So menacing!¡± Mo Tu stared at him with an ill-boding gaze, ¡°You have another Autarch!? Did the lightning art Autarch, Thunderstorm Dipper Bai Wuxia, also came?¡± Zi Tianzang didn¡¯t correct him, ¡°What, can¡¯t Old Baie?¡± Mo Tu yelled, ¡°Damn it! You let me drag you away on purpose!¡± Mo Tu wanted to rush to Chen Ming, but Zi Tianzang only burst inughter, ¡°Mo Tu, are you perhaps looking for Bai Wuxia since you¡¯re ready to take both of us on?¡± Mo Tu paused, Right, if Bai Wuxia is here, then won¡¯t it be a two on one? He said in a ruthless tone, ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate, riches and honor are up to Heaven. I will keep you here!¡± With such arge disy, it affected the debate on Chen Ming¡¯s immortal art if it could kill four Demon Sovereigns or not. They looked back, with Gamut Enchantress staring nkly, ¡°We probably don¡¯t need to discuss it anymore.¡± Iron Hand Demon Sovereign said, ¡°Of course we don¡¯t need to discuss it anymore.¡± Night Falcon said, ¡°There¡¯s truly no need to discuss it anymore. ¡± Fa Jue said. ¡°The f*ck would be the point of discussing it!? A Righteous Lord is here! But it¡¯s normal. Someone like the strongest man under heaven as Chen Ming was bound to know Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone ising!¡± Gamut Enchantress turned to Night Falcon, ¡°Your the best at escaping, so how do you normally proceed in this case?¡± Night Falcon took a moment to consider, ¡°In this normal case, Immortal Chen Ming¡¯s power isid bare. As we all know, the Lord of Yan Mountain isn¡¯t an expert in lightning arts, as he seldom used them. But even this rarely used style of his has the power of a Beneath Immortal!¡± He followed with, ¡°Since he¡¯s a Beneath Immortal, there¡¯s no chance for us to win against him. As for fleeing, how can we escape from a Beneath Immortal? Our best bet is to capture the two women and threaten him. This is our only means of escape!¡± Gamut Enchantress, Iron Hand Sovereign, and Fa Jue nodded, ¡°A rational analysis!¡± The three turned to Zhuo Qingyao and Fairy Zi Xia, with Gamut Enchantress saying, ¡°Grab them! Secure our means of survival!¡± They flocked around them as Zhuo Qingyao drew Obelisk, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since thest time I faced a Sovereign. Now that the chance is here, I will enjoy this fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Fairy Zi Xia took out Cosmic Anger, nocked an arrow and started shooting people. The five were deeply tangled in battle, when Night Falcon muttered, ¡°In normal cases like this, betrayal will arise to save one¡¯s skin. What other use does teamwork has if not for selling it?¡± Night Falcon bowed to the three Demon Sovereigns, ¡°Everyone, I will be leaving, goodbye. My stomach¡¯s killing me and I can¡¯t hold it!¡± He turned into a ck mist and disappeared, fleeing further away. Gamut Enchantress said, ¡°Damn it! Night Falcon yed us!¡± Fa Jue roared, ¡°Night Falcon, you better hope I won¡¯t live! If I live, it will mark the day when your head gets separated from your body!¡± Iron Hand Sovereign struck a palm at the Obelisk waving Zhuo Qingyao, only to stagger three steps back, ¡°Night Falcon, were enemies as of now!¡± Night Falcon¡¯sughter came from far away, ¡°First off, you need to live. If you can get out alive from under Chen Ming¡¯s nose, I will resign to my fate!¡± The three Demon Sovereigns found Zhuo Qingyao rushing them, with Fairy Zi Xia¡¯s cold arrows behind her. They had bitter faces. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s body strength made her a monster. A wave from her can move mountains. When a hardship cultivator reached the peak, it was known he couldst for a long time. They would have a hard timeing! And when Chen Ming dealt with Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone, that would mark the end of their lives! With the battle starting here, on Chen Ming¡¯s side, a hundreds of zhangs long lightning dragon stormed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. The blood pool was scorched ck, turning it into a lightning pool! The ground ruptured and threw savage beast remains all over the ce. The clone at the center of the blood pool was also affected, burned pitch-ck. Its roar reverberated around, ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lightning slowly withdrew, reflecting in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes the clone¡¯s unbudging body in the lightning pool! Not dodging even at a crucial time like that wasn¡¯t rted to the clone having confidence it could take Chen Ming¡¯s attack. From its appearance, the only viable exnation was that he couldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Ha-ha-ha, your actually stuck!¡± The clone raged, ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Immortal art, Bone Emperor¡¯s Palm!¡± The sky darkened in a sh. A bony and eerie palm shot out, surrounded in thick ghostly energy. It even held immortal power! It covered one¡¯s vision as it advanced towards Chen. Chen Ming cracked his mouth open inughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha. Do you think you can hit me whit this speed in releasing magical arts? Keep dreaming!¡± The palmnded while Chen Ming blinked on the opposite side. Heughed at the clone, ¡°Since your stuck, then I¡¯ll present you with something even more exciting!¡± The palm missed but created tens of zhangs deep pit. An immortal art¡¯s powering from an immortal¡¯s clone had an unreal might. If Chen Ming took it, he would suffer. Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone said, ¡°Blinking Art! How did you learn this immortal art?¡± Chapter 245 - World-shaking Battle(II)

Chapter 245

: World-shaking Battle(II)

Then he heard Chen Ming¡¯sst words, More exciting than lightning? What can that be? Shi Jiuquan turned to Chen Ming but then saw how almost three hundred stars formed behind him thening to attack. Inside those stars was tribtion power! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s eyes went wide like saucers as he raved, ¡°This is impossible! No one can control tribtion power!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Since you never saw it, please pay attention!¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s had a crestfallen expression. Yep, he was afraid of lightning¡¯s power, who could restrain him. He feared the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Karmic Fire. But what terrified him the most was tribtion power! Regarding oveing the Heavenly Tribtion, he would always prepare a clone focused on magical arts to repel the tribtion. This was the reason why his clone creating reached perfection. And this time it was precisely a clone to withstand the Heavenly Tribtion! This guy can call upon Heavenly Tribtion to attack? How can I fight this? I have yet to finish forming this body, so I can¡¯t leave the blood pool! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone bellowed, ¡°I refuse to believe this is tribtion power!¡± A star fall, followed by his mad shriek, ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Jiuquan saw the hundreds of stars on Chen Ming¡¯s back, ¡°This can¡¯t go on. My body will die like this!¡± Shi Jiuquan roared as he flew away, cutting off his connection with the blood pool. He was a sitting duck there. Even if he reachedpletion, it wouldn¡¯t be much use since Chen Ming was there to stop him! The clone fled while covered in blood. But Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to let him off so easily, ¡°Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone is evil incarnate. I cannot let such a disaster linger!¡± Chen Ming jumped on a cloud and rushed after him. Fairy Zi Xia saw him, ¡°That move of his reached such a level? The gap between us can¡¯t be measured!¡± Gamut Enchantress said, ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. Even Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone isn¡¯t a match for Chen Ming. He is definitely at the Beneath Immortal stage!¡± Fa Jue spoke, ¡°We need to escape!¡± Iron Hand Sovereign said, ¡°There¡¯s three against two and only one can flee, but who?¡± With those words, their vignce rose to its peak. Only one can escape with his life! Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword fell, wounding Gamut Enchantress¡¯ hand, ¡°Want to leave without permission? Draconic Influence!¡± The dragon blood moved in her veins and an azure dragon jumped from her nape, ring at the three. Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone was using an escape art, but Chen Ming¡¯s cloud was faster, outrunning him. His fury was about to erupt, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you run from me!¡± A star fell on the clone¡¯s back and was now leaving a bloody rain behind. Seeing Chen Ming¡¯s look, he had no n of stopping. He sped in another direction, but Chen Ming soon outran him again, sicking another star on him! The two flitted across the skies, under the amazed gazes of the cultivators below, ¡°What¡¯s that in the sky?¡± ¡°I can sense the Immortal¡¯s Pressure!¡± ¡°That bloody figure has Immortal¡¯s Pressure!¡± ¡°What! Doesn¡¯t that make him an immortal? But this immortal is running!¡± ¡°If the immortal is fleeing then the one behind him must be of tremendous power!¡± ¡°Look! The on behind him is the Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°Azure Daoist robe and a horsetail whisk. Yes, that¡¯s the Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°The Lord of Yan Mountain has such power? So much so that not even an immortal can handle him?¡± Another star struck Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone, sending him barreling into the ground, leaving another scar on the earth. ¡°He crashed an immortal!¡± ¡°You want to tell me that the Lord of Yan Mountain is an immortal!?¡± ¡°If not immortal, at least the strongest on the continent!¡± More and more cultivators witnessed Chen Ming hunt of the clone. The spectators felt they were watching a world-shacking battle! The Lord of Yan Mountain was pursuing an immortal! This explosive news spread in an instant to the whole continent! The cultivators saw immortals streaking the skies and releasing immortal power! Some cultivators said the Lord of Yan Mountain chased an immortal, and he wasn¡¯t going to stop until he killed him! Immortals were always thought of as legends. In thisnd, there hasn¡¯t been an immortal for a thousand years. Then one appeared now, and this immortal had Lord of Yan Mountain chasing him to the end of the world! One cultivator swore, ¡°I saw it! The Lord of Yan Mountain, with a paragon demeanor, chased after that immortal. And his target couldn¡¯t even fight back!¡± If the previous news of Chen Ming passing his tribtion told them he was close to bing immortal, this news revealed his power. Chen Ming was chasing down an immortal! One person said, ¡°It must be an evil immortal. He must have taken the blood essence of countless creatures and devoured their souls to be an evil immortal. The Lord of Yan Mountain is purging the world of this sin!¡± Another said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! That evil immortal sucked all the people of a city dry, not even sparing their souls!¡± A cultivator patronized, ¡°So what if he¡¯s an immortal? No evil can withstand the might of the Immortal Master Chen! He will soon die at his hands!¡± Then a Sovereign added, ¡°I once saw an immortal¡¯s skeleton, and its immortal power was identical to the one I felt today!¡± If even a Sovereign said that, then the cultivators had to believe it. The Sovereign continued, ¡°I feel pressure from that immortal¡¯s power but Immortal Master Chen is unaffected, to the point of chasing unabashed!¡± Then it was a Demonic Sovereign¡¯s turn to speak, ¡°Chen Ming might be stronger but he still can¡¯t kill that immortal. Chen Ming is no immortal!¡± ¡°Look, the immortal is ying with Chen Ming. He will sooner orter die at the immortal¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°All are mortals in front of an immortal. How can he kill one? It¡¯s just a rumor!¡± Chen Ming was riding a cloud hot on Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone¡¯s trail. He had no idea the whole continent was abuzz because of him, again. So much so that some Sovereigns stopped their closed-door cultivation just to see this fight. This battle between Chen Ming and Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone was the hottest topic among cultivators. It was a world-shaking battle that had all eyes focused on it! Chapter 246 - World-shaking Battle(III)

Chapter 246: World-shaking Battle(III)

Sovereigns left seclusion in quick session only to bump into a shocking revtion. There was a new immortal on this continent. There hasn¡¯t been one for a thousand years! If this matter stirred half of the Sovereigns in seclusion toe out, then the next one got them all out! This immortal wasn¡¯t one who was revealing his ambition of first under heaven, but was hunted down instead! And the one doing the hunting was none other than the Lord of Yan Mountain that ignited the whole world into talking about him for quite some time. He was the one rumored to be passing his Immortal Tribtion! The number of Sovereigns watching the world-shaking battle only grew as each of them wanted to perceive more about the two and grasp the situation. Some said that it was an evil immortal, reaching this level after devouring the blood essence and souls of the people. Thus, everyone was hoping that Chen Ming would fell this immortal! Yet they could only hear about these happenings since no one was risking their lives in getting closer. It was an immortal battle, one that could crush the continent. They would be suicidal to go there! How would they dare go look at this rumored evil immortal? It was better to tune in on the news! Astral Immortal Sect. The four Sages were all frowning at the disciple¡¯s report. Snow Mountain Sage began, ¡°Chen Ming¡¯s is too showy this time!¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°If this keeps up, everyone will figure it out!¡± Sword King Pavilion Sage was pissed, ¡°So what if they do? That¡¯s Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone, one possessing Immortal¡¯s Pressure! It is a being that has immortal power, not spiritual power! How can it not be showy when fighting a being emanating Immortal¡¯s Pressure and having immortal power?¡± Tie Yi Sage nodded, ¡°Right, it would have been strange if all were quiet. From the disciple¡¯s report, Chen Ming has the upper hand! This is wonderful news!¡± Astral Sage thought for a moment, ¡°Yes, this is Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. Last time his clone descended, it pulled the entire demonic sect over to his side. Who knows what disaster he cooked up this time!¡± Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°Tell Chen Ming to kill Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone at all cost! The consequences would be unimaginable if he doesn¡¯t!¡± Sword King Pavilion Sage gave an approving nod, ¡°Correct, no matter how much he stirs things up!¡± Chen Ming and the clone were very active participants in this chase. With the first thinking, This thing sure knows how to run! Then Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone turned into a ck mist and disappeared. Chen Ming released his awareness to find his position, ¡°Damn! He¡¯sing over to attack!¡± I was enjoying the chase too much and forget the other can also attack. He is an immortal! The ck mist spread before him, then Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone sprung from it towards Chen with a palm, ¡°Bone Emperor¡¯s Palm!¡± Chen Ming waste to react, not anticipating the other¡¯s counterattack! He could only gather the ten thousand swords¡¯ sword energy, adding to it Obscure Gates Swordy Array¡¯s might, tounch a sword from his two fingers! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s palm blew Chen Ming away and, between those fingers, corpse poison spread! Chen Ming raged, ¡°st it!¡± Corpse poison quickly reached his heart and hampered his spiritual power. He fell from the sky andid in a newly created hole. Chen Ming rushed in operating Illustrious Casket since it cultivated life and death attributes and had to have a restraining effect on the corpse poison! Illustrious Casket¡¯s spiritual power moved and stifled the spread of the corpse poison! But this corpse poison was hard to expel. He would need more time to eliminate it! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone came again to attack as Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You look down on me that much?¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone burst inughter, ¡°You¡¯re infected with my corpse poison. Today you will die!¡± Chen Ming fluttered Dao Empyrean Bamboo since the corpse poison was restrained by the Illustrious Casket. He was ready to release the same move. ck clouds rumbled in a hundred li radius, aiming lightning bolts at Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. The clone was now wailing, since the new wound was more than it could handle! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone looked unbelieving at Chen Ming, ¡°You already stopped the corpse poison?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Now you understand a bit about an Eminent Alchemist?¡± The clone saw how he wasn¡¯t rotting away and felt something was off. It wanted to flee but Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to let this chance go to waste. Chen Ming jumped on his cloud in hot pursuit! The cultivators nearby saw how Chen Ming got blown away into the ground, then how ck clouds echoed deafening rumbling. But they were unclear of the exchanges between the two. And when the clouds scattered, the two were long gone! ¡°Damn! Immortal Master Chen is no match for evil immortal. One palm wounded him greatly!¡± ¡°What! A palm was enough to bring Immortal Master Chen close to death?¡± It soon spread like a disease, infecting the hearts of cultivators with fear and anxiety. They heard how evil immortal was insidious and vile, and that Immortal Master Chen couldn¡¯t take him! ¡°With Immortal Master Chen infected with corpse poison, he is at a disadvantage!¡± Demonic sect¡¯s cultivators were rejoicing. Chen Ming was from the immortal sect, so the other¡¯s bad news was good news for them, ¡°What did I say? The immortal was biding his time. This style is more in tune with the demonic sect!¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I told you that a mortal like Chen Ming can¡¯t stand up to an immortal!¡± But then someone butted in, ¡°I clearly saw how Immortal Master Chen was hot on evil immortal¡¯s tail!¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen chased for thousands of li, he definitely holds the advantage. He was just careless is all!¡± A Demonic Sovereign smiled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, the oue rests on one careless moment?¡± The righteous Sovereigns were alsoing out, ¡°What! Immortal Master Chen got infected by corpse poison? That is the innate ability of undead cultivators. The higher the cultivation, the more dreadful the poison. This evil immortal must have such a horrifying corpse poison that one touch can decay an entire river!¡± These words caused tension to rise in the hears of other righteous cultivators. But then a person said, ¡°Demonic sect¡¯s Fifth Sect Leader, Mo Tu, and Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, one of the eight Autarch Zi Tianzang, are waging battle in the sky!¡± All eyes slowly turned to the neer and one spoke calmly, ¡°Uh, we know already.¡± The man was skeptical, ¡°What is this? Two Autarchs are ducking it out and this is your response? This is an Autarch battle, people!¡± Chapter 247 - World-shaking Battle(IV)

Chapter 247: World-shaking Battle(IV)

¡°And? You¡¯re saying we should have another way of showing it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a mere Autarch battle? That¡¯s old news.¡± ¡°We¡¯re more interested in this great battle, yet we can¡¯t even get near it!¡± Back at the Astral Immortal Sect, the four Sages were also more concerned about Chen Ming¡¯s fight. As for Mo Tu and Zi Tianzang, they each had their old rival fight in their days. It was just a fight, nothing umon about that. Thetest report got Astral Sage¡¯s frown to cast a dark cloud on his eyes, ¡°The circumstances aren¡¯t too promising. Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone has corpse poison and Chen Ming might be infected already!¡± Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Chen Ming is the Lord of Yan Mountain, and also an Eminent Alchemist. Even if he doesn¡¯t have any pills to remove the poison, his Elder will surely have!¡± Tie Yi Sage added, ¡°Right, don¡¯t forget Yan Mountain has tens of thousands of alchemists, though we never saw them. It¡¯s just like us old folks who don¡¯t appear in public. With so many alchemists, an Elder must exist behind him, one that has pills to help!¡± The demonic sect. Wu Jiang has also been hearing of Chen Ming and Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone¡¯s bitter fight. He asked Bones, ¡°Your clone is hunted down and yet don¡¯t you care?¡± Bones chuckled, ¡°This is myst clone, and if I lose it too, then I¡¯m truly foolish.¡± Wu Jiang wanted to grasp the limits of Chen Ming¡¯s power, ¡°Then how strong is your clone?¡± Bones would never reveal that to him. If not for this, how would Wu Jiang keep on handling matters in his stead? Bones cackled, yet his words contained an endless chill, ¡°You are wee to try it!¡± Wu Jiang pondered, ¡°Chen Ming¡¯s power must be at the Beneath Immortal stage!¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s mind was full of schemes, but that wasn¡¯t something for Bones to know. Each had their hidden agenda, yet none was willing to share. The battle never stopped. If Chen Ming lost, the Sovereigns knew evil immortal would be a living disaster unleashed upon this world. Just this fight wrecked many a ce, so they were quite concerned about its oue. The normal cultivators watching this fight felt unsure about the result, ¡°Even if we look, we still won¡¯t find out how the battle ends!¡± ¡°We have no clue where the battle between Immortal Master Chen and evil immortal keeps shifting!¡± ¡°I have an idea. Let¡¯s go to Yan Mountain and ask Immortal Master Chen¡¯s disciples since they should be more than clear on his strength!¡± It was a sound n and so, a crowd of cultivators gathered at the Yellow Sea¡¯s fringe, wanting to interview Yan Mountain disciples. Ling Xian knew full well what transpired thanks to the Mirror Arrays Chen Ming set up. He was also concern about his Master and head senior sister since they were both knee-deep in their fights! He didn¡¯t send for anyone to help Chen Ming, having no way of affecting his battle. The only thing he could do was to stabilize Yan Mountain. Chen Ming has always been Yan Mountain¡¯s shield. Without him, there would have been no one to defend it in moments of crisis. Ling Xian went to receive the cultivators outside the Yellow Sea with many disciples in tow. The mere sight of them got the cultivators shaking. Those were a thousand King ranks! When has there ever been a Master with a thousand King ranks disciples!? The ancient immortal sects could take out this number of Kings, but they would be of different Masters. It was just impossible toe from just one. Who had the time to teach so many? More and more cultivators were starting to have unshakable faith in Chen Ming¡¯s deep and unmeasurable power! Yan Mountain was a strong sect! They faced this outstanding talent, Ling Xian, and asked, ¡°Second Sect Leader, you must know that your Master, the Lord of Yan Mountain, is now fighting with an immortal.¡± Ling Xian nodded, ¡°Naturally, I know. Master has encountered this evil immortal before!¡± Chen Ming had a loose tongue now and then, letting it slip some juicy bits about Shi Jiuquan. Someone asked, ¡°Then what does Second Sect Leader make of their battle?¡± Ling Xian stared off in the distance, eyes filled with determination, ¡°Master will win!¡± The cultivators¡¯ hearts eased at this. For Ling Xian to say this, he must have a basis! But then demonic cultivators pooped out of the Demonic Domain, ¡°What ¡®Master will win¡¯? That¡¯s all a lie!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know Chen Ming got infected by the corpse poison. It won¡¯t be long before he ends up dead!¡± ¡°He¡¯s poisoned yet still talks big?¡± Chen Ming was oblivious to the whole continent tuning in to their fight since wherever they went the ce would soon be cleared of fleeing people. Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone stood before a cave¡¯s mouth,ughing eerily, ¡°I didn¡¯t n oning here but you left me no choice!¡± The clone reached for the cave entrance and traces of ghostly energy rushed to cover his body, ¡°I have been meddling in this continent for millennia. How can I not have some contingenciesid down?¡± The ghostly energy was endless as it converged on the clone. Chen Ming was witnessing how his danger value kept spiking! It had dropped to three thousand over time but it was nowing back stronger than ever! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s cloneughed hard, ¡°This is the Ghosts Cavern. I have raised wraiths here for the past thousand years and now it¡¯s time to let them all go!¡± A ck mass of ghosts rushed out of the cavern, soon covering the whole sky! The darkness spread fast, covering thend in countless ghostly apparitions! The nts were rotting, trees withered, rivers dried, and mountains copsed from the ghost tide! Like an untouchable cmity, it just didn¡¯t seem to end! The cultivators fled for their lives, as everything in hundreds of li in range turned into hell! ¡°What is this thing? Everything it touches changes!¡± ¡°Is this an immortal¡¯s method?¡± ¡°It is horrifying!¡± ¡°Everything is rotting, all is dying!¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s cloneughed in Chen Ming¡¯s face, ¡°Death is life¡¯s gift, and I am only here to deliver it around!¡± Chapter 248 - World-shaking Battle(V)

Chapter 248: World-shaking Battle(V)

These radical changes sent more and more cultivators running. This was an immortal¡¯s powerid bare! This caused upheaval among the rest who heard of this, ¡°Hundreds of li were turned into hell. Is this the power of an immortal!?¡± ¡°I heard that Immortal Master Chen hasn¡¯t fallen back. Does he still want to fight?¡± One Sovereign said, ¡°Not even an Autarch can affect such arge area!¡± Fear crept in the cultivators¡¯ hearts, This a catastrophe! The ones on the demonic sect sideughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you an immortal has many means?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt Chen Ming will die!¡± ¡°This hell is hundreds of li wide yet it¡¯s still spreading!¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone let loose a new attack that not only shocked the masses but also manifested the power of an immortal for all to behold! Astral Immortal Sect. The newest report sent Astral Sage into shock, ¡°Never imagined Shi Jiuquan was so insidious, raising wraiths for a thousand years!¡± Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°A thousand-year-old wraiths can suppress even an Autarch!¡± Tie Yi Sage said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this spell doom for Chen Ming?¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°By the time we caught wind of this, their fight has most likely ended. The time is too short to send help, and even if we do, it would be toote!¡± The three turned to the silent Sword King Pavilion Sage, ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡± Sword King Pavilion Sage spoke, ¡°Did you forget? Chen Ming is an array master. With the power of a heaven ranked array master he might turn the table on the clone!¡± Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°Rumor has it that a heaven ranked array master can grasp heaven and earth, his word can take or give life,mand all creatures. Just from this, a heaven ranked array master is an endless headache!¡± Ghosts Cavern. Chen Ming stood on a mountain. His sight didn¡¯t grasp just the endless wraiths and great mountains. He was a heaven ranked array master, one that set his sights beyond the obvious. He could see multiple treads forming into a painting, that of heaven and earth! Shi Jiuquanughed in Chen Ming¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of escaping. You won¡¯t make it out of here alive. These wraiths were deprived of the taste of the living for so long, turning even you cultivators into a delicacy to them!¡± Chen Ming looked around, ¡°This is the world of the living, a ce where heaven and earth do not suffer the raising of wraiths. For you to raise them without invoking the wrath of heaven into sending its tribtion lightning on your wraiths isn¡¯t it all based on thendscape?¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone burst inughter, ¡°Oh, who¡¯d have guessed you have some knowledge and figured it out. There¡¯s no harm in telling you that this ce is called Nine Coiled Dragons. Nine Dragon Veins converge here, with the power of the nine mountains hiding the ghostly energy within theirnds. These nine mountains contain the nine Dragon Veins¡¯ suppressing power, something that is beyond what even an Autarch is capable of! That¡¯s what makes this the best burial ground for you!¡± Chen Ming still surveyed thend, discovering the nine hidden Dragon Veins, ¡°Perhaps you missed the fact I am an array master.¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± Chen Ming gave a bashful chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m a bit embarrassed really. You¡¯re so smart and had to make me admit it. Yes, my humble self has the poor talent of a heaven ranked array master. To be honest, the same as your skill, but you¡¯re the better genius in choosing such a burial ground for yourself. The Feng Shui here is marvelous, the perfect ce for your gravestone!¡± A profession like a heaven ranked array master called upon the Dragon Veins. Once an array master reached such a rank, heaven and earth became his weapons! Chen Ming began to chant, ¡°Eight Mountain Gods heed my summons. Nine Dragon Veine pay your respects. As a heaven ranked array master, I, Chen Ming, decree for you to rise!¡± Chen Ming fluttered his hands, making all kinds of hand signs, and when hisst gesture ended, the ground shook, with the wind scattering the clouds beyond the horizon. Bellow the ground were movement akin to earth dragons, rending it and exposing the hotva. As the flow ofva spread, ghostly wails echoed without stop! Chen Ming looked bashfully at Shi Jiuquan, ¡°You said the Ghosts Cavern was relying on the nine Dragon Vein to suppress the wraiths inside. Since it can do that, tell me who is stronger, the Dragon Veins or your garbage?¡± Outside the warzone, the countless cultivators weren¡¯t foolish enough to stay and run outside its range! The bitter fight between Immortal Master Chen and Ghost Immortal had exceeded their imagination. If they lingered for even a moment longer, the only thing left of them would be corpses. ¡°What¡¯s Immortal Master Chen¡¯s situation? Is he still fighting evil immortal!¡± ¡°We need to leave this ce. It¡¯s out of our power to even withness this fight.¡± ¡°Run!¡± They felt how the ground was quacking. There wasn¡¯t anything special about this, just that itsted for a long time. They turned to see the figures of Chen Ming and Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone on the battlefield. But nine hundred-li-long dragons burst from the ground, covering the skies with heads made out of rocks! No one has ever seen a hundred-li-long dragon, not to mention nine of them. This was a difficult image to cope with! The dragons shrouded the sky, blocking any light, yet their movements were visible to the cultivators two hundred li away. ¡°Just what is happening?¡± ¡°What kind of magical art is this?¡± ¡°This is not something we can understand. This an immortal¡¯s attack!¡± The nine dragons flew about the ghost tide, ws flitting in and out of sight. With each sighting of the dragon w, the ground rumbled, and a mountain near them copsed! The river flow below broke in two, sending a flood in all directions. The clouds vanished from the might of the dragons as rending winds whistled with each movement. ¡°This is a power that can wipe out the world!¡± ¡°This is a scene described only in legends. Just what magical art is this?¡± ¡°I have no regrets dying, now that I witnessed this battle!¡± ¡°I read too few books in my life and only know one word fitting enough to describe the feelings in my heart. F*ck!¡± Chapter 249 - World-shaking Battle(VI) Chapter 249: World-shaking Battle(VI) Chen Ming stood on the mountain, overlooking Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. One thought was enough to send the nine dragons on him, to unleash their heaven and earth power to subdue and obliterate the clone! The clone swayed under such might. Despite being One With the World, he couldn¡¯t sense the changes around him, turning him into a veritable blind man. A cultivator¡¯s awareness was far above one¡¯s eyes. But in this case, under such force, he lost this advantage. The endless powering from above made him shiver. He looked up at it with his body spread on the ground and blood trickling out of him. The clone forced himself to look at Chen Ming, ¡°You¡¯re actually a heaven ranked array master!¡± Despite both capable of sensing nature and its changes, One With the World¡¯s range was just a few li while a heaven ranked array master was a hundred times that! They were iparable! With such a special power in his clutches, Chen Ming could finish off a Sovereign, but this didn¡¯t add to his danger value since all of this came from a side-job. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I have to say, you made a mighty fine choice for your tombstone¡¯s location!¡± Countless waved and ck clouds rushed over. Endless rumbling sounded and with the fall of lightning, it turned the hundreds of li area into a lightning world! In this constant lightning barrage, it not only struck the clone but the wraiths too. Lightning with the power akin to the Dao Comprehending realm turned the wraiths into ck smoke, wailing their suffering for all to hear. The clone roared, ¡°You can only control normal lightning. It¡¯s not enough to kill me!¡± Since the day passed, the stars on his back finished their cooldown. 298 stars made a veritable meteor shower as they bombarded the clone! The clone raved, ¡°No! How can you use this immortal art so soon?¡± It won¡¯t hurt y this guy again. Chen Ming grinned, ¡°What two times, I can use them even ten times if I want to!¡± The clone¡¯s eyes shed with fury, ¡°You have taken so many things into ount when dealing with me.¡± ¡°This is my loss!¡± ¡°You prevailed this time, but what about the next?¡± ¡°You shall see!¡± The star barrage covered his voice. Chen Ming gazed upon Shi Jiuquan, ¡°The most troublesome is to walk the storyline. This Immortal Master has no time to waist in following the storyline with you!¡± With the suppression from the heaven and earth bearing down on Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone, it cut off his movements. The only thing it could do was wait for Chen Ming¡¯s stars toe crashing down on his head! He couldn¡¯t even open his mouth from the explosive lights! The three days hunt for Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone wounded him, and with this fatal assault of star explosions wrecking his body, he soon turned into a pile of broken bloody pieces. ¡°Ding! You killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. Youpleted a C ranked mission, Descent of Shi Jiuquan¡¯s Clone. Reward: 100,000 spiritual knowledge, 5,000 fame. You received a lottery ticket which resulted in 305 King ranked cultivation methods and 10 Sovereign ranked cultivation methods.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. The B ranked mission Evil Belongs in Hellpletion rate rose by 5%¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone. Battle contributions: 100%. Reward: 50,000 spiritual knowledge, 5,000 fame. You received a lottery ticket which resulted in one drop of Qilin(1) blood essence(fake), a drop of phoenix blood essence(fake), a drop of Diting(2) blood essence(fake), and a drop of Kunpeng(3) blood essence(fake).¡± Finally over, and it even went towards the Evil Belongs in Hell. Not bad at all! But this reward is crazy big! He needed savage beast blood essences for Zhuo Qingyao and the ones before him weren¡¯t few. They must have gone inside the clone from those savage beasts. Chen Ming arrived next to Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone¡¯s remains and indeed found condensed drops of blood. In fact, these drops were more like crystals. After stashing the four drops, Chen Ming went in search of the three hundred scriptures. They might be enough to help himplete the advancement mission and have another explosive increase in power! But where can they be? Chen Ming wracked his brains, Common thinking will take me into believing these wraiths also had cultivated before dying. So they ought to be in the Ghosts Cavern. Chen Ming ventured inside the crumbled cave, where he naturally found those scriptures at rock-bottom. He put them in his storage ring then walked outside for a look. It wasn¡¯t easy finding such a particrndscape in this continent. I have the power of a Sovereign here. If I leave a sword behind, when I meet one, I can just send us here. I will leave Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s nation weapon here then give her another. Chen Ming sensed Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s spiritual sword and teleported there. Just when he blinked behind her, the three Demon Sovereigns were running away. Zhuo Qingyao sensed Chen Ming came back, and turned to him, ¡°Master, did you deal with that monster?¡± Chen Ming nodded, then stared at the three Sovereigns. ¡°I would have permitted you to train with them in a normal case, but we arecking time.¡± She understood what he meant, ¡°Master, end them.¡± Chen Ming waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo and ten thousand swords got the tree surrounded. Gamut Enchantress said, ¡°It¡¯s not your magical art but yourself who came!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no use for the dead to know too much! You should hold dear each phrase you utter because each one will be yourst!¡± Chen Ming shed behind a Demon Sovereign and with a wave, he unleashed Ten Thousand Swords Be One! This strike alone blew him into a million pieces! Chen Ming flicked the horsetail whisk tree times,ting in three dead Demon Sovereigns. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to say theirst words. Chen Ming now had the power to end an average Sovereign! But with the reminder of the threeting spiritual knowledge, he was greatly pleased and went to search them for loot. Tossing and turning a bit, he cast a despising nce, ¡°Ah, so damn poor, to not have even one piece of immortal equipment!¡± (1) Also known as Kylin, Kirin, or the Chinese Unicorn. A divine and auspicious beast, sometimes described as looking like a hybrid of a dragon and a deer or horse. Known for its great wisdom, nobility, benevolence, and magical powers (2) It is the mount of the King of the Land and the Tibetan King Bodhisattva. He has an innate ability to recognize everything in the world by ¡°listening¡±(diting), and is especially good at hearing people¡¯s hearts. He can tell if a person was evil, good, honest or a liar. Also a reference to Journey to the West chapter 58. He was called to differentiate between the true and fake Monkey Kings. He went by the name of Examiner there.) (3) An unfathomably gigantic bird which transforms from a fish. Just by spreading its wings, it can shroud the heavens. And with a single p, it can travel vast distances. Chapter 250 - Is Chen Ming an Autarch? Chapter 250: Is Chen Ming an Autarch? Fairy Zi Xia finally arrived, just in time to witness Chen Ming dealing with the three Demon Sovereigns from afar, ¡°With your power, I can¡¯t even take one of your attacks, can I?¡± Chen Ming thought it through, ¡°You can, but I¡¯m not too sure about tomorrow.¡± Fairy Zi Xia was happy at first, thinking the gap between them wasn¡¯t that big. The time between their breakthroughs to Sovereigns rank wasn¡¯t thatrge, thus they had almost the same power levels. Yet now he was far beyond her! Chen Ming¡¯s increase in strength was akin to a monster, endless even. ¡°What¡¯s tomorrow?¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°Because I will soon breakthrough!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll truly breakthrough to Sovereign rank?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°Sovereign is impossible. I¡¯m just a Dao Seed stage now and will be a Divine Pce stage.¡± Fairy Zi Xia knew a bit about Chen Ming, so she knew about his realm, ¡°You mean to tell me that you can kill a Sovereign at will at the Dao Seed stage?¡± Chen Ming shrugged, ¡°Is that bad? Just look at my Qingyao, can¡¯t she kill a Sovereign at the Dao Sense realm?¡± Hearing her Master saying ¡®my Qingyao¡¯, her heart fluttered, pushing out her chest a bit from pride as her emotions stormed inside. Fairy Zi Xia wasn¡¯t of a mind to go down the road of adding Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation into the discussion. On this continent, there were some ultimate legends. They talked about the rarest of rare people who cultivation a single realm their whole lives. Chen Ming and Zhuo Qingyao reminded her that they might be from that group. Chen Ming called his cloud and Zhuo Qingyao took a light step on it, meekly sitting like a small rabbit behind him. Chen Ming turned to Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Wannae?¡± ¡°Where are you heading to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare my Qingyao a medicinal bath but I need to collect some ingredients first.¡± ¡°Are you suggesting you already dealt with Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone?¡± ¡°What else?¡± She was speechless. Fairy Zi Xia never thought it possible for Chen Ming to kill an immortal¡¯s clone. He¡¯s a monster through and through. Yan Mountain must be boundless in secrets. Regarding his strength, Fairy Zi Xia was more and more curious. Generally speaking, those able to cultivate to the Autarch rank were less than twenty across the whole continent. They were all continent overlords each and of itself. Did this imply Chen Ming had this kind of might? How could he kill Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone otherwise? Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you, Master and disciple. I will first report to Astral Immortal Sect.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Alright. The sword I used to teleport to the one in the Astral Immortal Sect still has an open connection with it. You can go through it.¡± Fairy Zi Xia bowed, ¡°Many thanks. I shall take my leave!¡± She left without saying much else. That ¡®take care¡¯ and the like didn¡¯t fit in Chen Ming¡¯s case. She had a good opinion of him but not to the extent her sect¡¯s Elder wanted it to be. In truth, if she didn¡¯t get a glimpse of his appearance then, she¡¯d be seeing him like a rotten old man, or a middle-aged man at most. But she saw and found he was even younger than her. Yet his strength and understanding of the Dao were beyond her. Does thatss, Zhuo Qingyao, likes Chen Ming? As a woman, her instincts told her that about Zhuo Qingyao. She indulged in flights of fancy on her way to the spiritual sword. Three people were waiting there, the same three Chen Ming went with to clear forbidden areas. Liu Xuancha said, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Everything is settled!¡± They all stared at her, with Liu Xuancha expressing his doubt, ¡°So soon? That¡¯s a Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone! An immortal¡¯s clone is no light matter.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s Chen Ming, the Lord of Yan Mountain, is an Autarch existence.¡± They sucked a cold breath, ¡°Chen Ming, no, Lord of Yan Mountain, already reached such height?¡± ¡°On this continent, there isn¡¯t another paragon, but another Autarch!¡± ¡°An Autarch is a continent overlord, one that can hold an ancient immortal sect behind him!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°He killed Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone, alone. If he isn¡¯t an Autarch, it would be impossible.¡± Xue Xunmei said, ¡°We cannot treat Yan Mountain as we used to. We used to revere Yan Mountain for his tens of thousands of alchemists and now, we should revere the Lord of Yan Mountain.¡± Su Qinggang said, ¡°Our righteous immortal sect has one more Autarch. It¡¯s the best news we had in these times.¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°We need to report it to the Sages.¡± All in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± They all arrived at the Astral Immortal Sect, Fairy Zi Xia finished her report, and the four Sages burst into uncontrobleughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, good good good!¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°With Chen Ming dealing with Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone we can breath easier for once!¡± Tie Yi Sage said, ¡°Chen Ming¡¯s deed is more than that, he destroyed the wraiths. Such power is definitely in the Autarch rank!¡± Snow Mountain Sage frowned, ¡°Autarch. If before we could rope him with the ancient immortal sects¡¯ power, now it won¡¯t be as simple. He has the power of a Sect Leader that can quell an ancient immortal sect. With Chen Ming in the mix, that makes our side a total of nine. His power earned him the right to stand next to us. How do we rope him now?¡± Sword King Pavilion sage said, ¡°We now have to make requests from him!¡± Astral Sage let out a suddenughter, ¡°In one¡¯s life, a man searches for fame and wealth. As he has the power to stand next to the ancient immortal sects, besides us, the rest of Sovereigns believe him to be Beneath Immortal! It would bring no harm to ease up a little and let him be one of the righteous alliance¡¯s leaders!¡± The other three alsoughed at this, ¡°Astral geezer, that¡¯s a great trick!¡± ¡°With the fame he got from killing a Ghost Immortal¡¯s clone, a call for him will rouse crowds of immortal cultivators. There¡¯s no need to even mention about Yan Mountain¡¯s control of our pill supply. Bing a leader of the righteous alliance will strengthen our connections!¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, with a title such as the righteous alliance¡¯s leader, how can he hesitate in giving his all, even his life, for our immortal sect?¡± Chapter 251 - What’s the Best Way to Do this? Chapter 251: What¡¯s the Best Way to Do this? Chen Ming was oblivious as to what the ancient immortal sects had in store for him. He was hunting savage beasts for sacred beast bloodlines around the blood pool, alright? Savage beasts came from sacred beasts, which were peak savage beasts. But now, this continent only had legends of sacred beasts. And only legends, without even an image or description. He was indeed an Autarch in that specialndscape, but in most ces, Uh, almost all ces, I have normal strength. He reckoned that an Autarch had to have around 6000 danger value, yet he didn¡¯t reach even half that. I¡¯m still far away from being an Autarch! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s clone was an archenemy, true, but he was a good guy, in a way. Well, he did get all the savage beasts together. Searching the beast tide this past dayted Chen Ming with four sacred beast bloodlines, White Tiger, Purple Bat, ck Tortoise, and the Sky-Devouring Swallow. But in regards to the systemdy, they weren¡¯t true bloodlines but fakes. The systemdy¡¯s eyes are too wicked, so she doesn¡¯t count. With eight sacred beast blood essences in hand, Chen Ming could finally begin the preparation toplete Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Eight Sacred Powers Aura. It was time to see what was all the hype about it. But first, Chen Ming was going to upgrade his power. This was the only way to make him feel sure of its sess. Taking Zhuo Qingyao into a cave, he said, ¡°Master will read a couple of scriptures then help you refine the sacred beast bloodlines. This is the safest way.¡± Zhuo Qingyao never had any objections of course, ¡°Master must be tired, I will go make some noodles!¡± Chen Ming took out two of the newest King ranked scriptures, and began reading. But then no new Dao Seeds sprung up inside of him. Embarrassed, Chen Ming took out a few more books, squandered some merits, and finally formed his Dao Seeds. They were Hidden Night Dao Seed and Alcohol Immortal Dao Seed. How strange, Alcohol Immortal is also considered a Dao Seed. Two new stars formed on his back andpleting a Star Chart! With three hundred Dao Seeds formed, Chen Ming spoke in his heart, ¡°Upgrade all Divine Pce cultivations to Divine Pce stage!¡± This was no simple upgrade, sensing the Dao Seeds changing. The Dao Pces expanded, spewing out a torrent of spiritual power. Chen Ming felt his spiritual power reserves doubled and his recovery improving multiple times! ¡°Ding! You formed three hundred Dao Seeds and now have three hundred stars on your back. Your Limitless Dao Body¡¯s first stage has begun. You achieved a small sess in Limitless Dao Body fledgling stage.¡± Three hundred stars are only a small sess!? Like this, I¡¯ll need three thousand stars toplete the stage. This constitution is baffling to the point of terrifying. Is that another way of saying that I made my first step on this path? He sensed something changing within. His blood vessels began to link with the stars on his back. As the blood passed through them, it became more refined! This was the result of reaching small sess in Limitless Dao Body fledgling stage! Once the blood was refined, it nourished his body as it flowed through it. He could feel his body getting stronger, brimming with power. It wasn¡¯t spiritual power, but pure body strength! Could this be a type of hardship cultivator constitution? The strength of my body simply exploded! And the stars on my back aren¡¯t random, but forming a Star Chart! Changes swept every part of his body, making him relish in the newfound strength! The transformationsted for two hours, and when he checked his status he found the danger value at 4500! It rose by a thousand! This upgrade was trulyrge! ¡°Ding! Youpleted the achievement Multiple Dao Body, earning you the Dao Blood Aura.¡± Chen Ming began to grasp the new limits of his body, now capable of unleashing a strike in the 4000 danger value range with his body alone! Of course, this had nothing to do with magical arts. It was as if his body reached the 4000 danger value and his immortal cultivation, although not weak, it only seemed to have increased by 500, which wasn¡¯t much. Danger value was more of a ballpark figure, something that took all strengths into ount. Explosive growth was an added advantage for the Demon Subjugation Gathering toe. Enough to stand firm at least. But this was still not good enough. He needed the Autarch rank at the least, to reach the bare minimum in safety. What¡¯s more, Chen Ming¡¯s goal was to be one who walked outside the storyline, to be above it. Chen Ming didn¡¯t know what use his new aura had so he checked its description. ¡®Dao Blood Aura Description: I hold all Daos dear, how can I choose favorites? Effect: has a suppressing effect on other bloodlines.¡¯ Eh!? What does it even mean? It doesn¡¯t make any sense! Is it trying to tell me that this aura I went to such great lengths to get it is a trashy one beside an empty name? And what of Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian, Li Suyi and Chen Lingyu? Just how far below their innate auras is it? He thought of his disciples, then of himself, Forget it, I just know Luck Aura and my fate are opposites. I won¡¯t beg, I¡¯ll just rest all my hopes on being a great boss. He now turned to Zhuo Qingyao. Finishing the noodles, Time to get the sacred beast bloodlines ready andplete the Eight Sacred Powers Aura. Chen Ming waved arge cauldron to appear, scraped some fine powder from the bloodlines to feel their effects, then threw them inside. He only needed seven and discarded the ck Tortoise blood essence without an ounce of remorse. ck Tortoise just doesn¡¯t fit a girl, okay? Chen Ming then started throwing ingredients inside the cauldron and letting them simmer as he attended to other matters. Since there are eight bloodlines, I¡¯ll just go ahead and set up an Eight Extremes Array. Who knows what this Foundation Array might cause to humans? We¡¯ll see when I¡¯ll try it. It can¡¯t be too big anyway. Chen Ming waved for Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Qingyao, be good and get in. I have prepared the sacred beast bloodlines for you. This will make your power soar!¡± Zhuo Qingyao looked at Chen Ming, face red from the scalding medicine bath. It was only one sacred beast bloodlinest time yet enough to evaporate my clothes. With seven of them, the whole cauldron might get wrecked. Won¡¯t Master see my everything like this? What¡¯s the best way to do this? Chapter 252 - The Complete Eight Sacred Powers Aura! Chapter 252: The Complete Eight Sacred Powers Aura! Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s face burned hotter, ¡°Um, Master, could you close your eyes or, uh, put a blindfold?¡± Chen Ming felt puzzled, ¡°Why the odd request? Master still needs to draw arrays.¡± ¡°Ah! Master, when I refine the bloodlines, I can¡¯t control my power. My clothes... will be ruined!¡± Chen Ming finally understood, Oh, there¡¯s also that. Somewhat awkward. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a blindfold? With your Master¡¯s mastery, I can draw arrays without looking!¡± Chen Ming took a ck strip of cloth from the ring and covered his eyes. Zhuo Qingyao took a closer look, finding it nice and tight over his eyes. Chen Ming waved and sealed the cave mouth with arge rock while another wave took out amp. Chen Ming said, ¡°Now that I can¡¯t see, I can only sense your position thanks to my awareness and not your acupoints and their locations. You will need to remind me where I stand.¡± Zhuo Qingyao meekly nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Master.¡± Chen Ming heard a ssh, then her voice, ¡°You cane, Master.¡± Chen Ming walked over and began drawing the array. Ten thousand characters omitted. (A/N: because Zhongheng is an uptight website, I have to omit a description of ten thousand characters. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes are closed anyway. He can¡¯t see, and since he wasn¡¯t careful, he began groping for the right ce. Also getting to feel what he shouldn¡¯t in between, of course. He pretty much got a good feel of everything. So you should all take your time and imagine this scene. Zhongheng is damn uptight.) Will all steps done, Chen Ming threw one leg over the other, waiting patiently at the side. He didn¡¯t say a word to break the awkward mood. Zhuo Qingyao then said, ¡°No! Master, my blood is too chaotic and disorganized. One meridian didn¡¯t get the blood essence!¡± Chen Ming sensed her blood was in turmoil. Of the 81 meridians, 80 had sacred beast blood, but one didn¡¯t, yet it was still brimming with life. After all, they all had different sources. Then Chen Ming recalled the newly acquired Dao Blood Aura having a suppressive effect on all bloodlines. Of the 81 meridians, one remained. He sighed, ¡°I must have owed you in my past life.¡± A nation weapon appeared in Chen Ming¡¯s hand then stabbed his left chest. Blood essence¡¯s location was, of course, at the heart. In such circumstances, he could only use his own blood essence to quell the sacred beast bloodline. The sword split his heart open and he used spiritual power to lock his blood in ce. He took out the sword, scaring Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Master, what are you doing!¡± Chen Ming lifted his left, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Just stay there!¡± Chen Ming put his hand inside his heart and took out his essence. He walked before the cauldron and extended his hand, ¡°Refine this in yourst meridian!¡± Two tear lines flowed down her cheeks, then fell in the medicine bath. Chen Ming smiled bitterly, ¡°Qingyao, this is not the time to be sad. Take it as I still need to heal!¡± With a tear-stained face, Zhuo Qingyao reached for his heart blood and pressed it on her chest to refine. Chen Ming worked his spiritual power into closing his wound. He sat cross-legged, transforming all his reserves into Illustrious Casket¡¯s spiritual power. As it changed, he began healing and also took out a bottle of recovery pills. He down it then resumed his focus on the task at hand. If not for his strong body and vigorous blood, his heart would¡¯ve been cold a long time ago. After a while, a scab formed over his wound and as he faced the sky, he lost consciousness. Qingyao¡¯s energy almost went berserk at this, but hearing his calmed breathing, she rxed. Thanks to Chen Ming¡¯s blood essence¡¯s suppressing effect, Zhuo Qingyao managed to quell thest sacred beast bloodline and stabilize her cultivation. She got out of the cauldron and stepped in front of him, watching his pale cheeks, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you owed me your past life, but I will owe you in this one.¡± Chen Ming was washing his hands outside from touching Zhuo Qingyao in the medicine bath by mistake. As he was washing, his nose picked up a faint fragrance. Can this be the legendary natural body fragrance? He never heard of this in his past life anyway, so he had no clue. He was ready to forgo washing his hands for the next year, but then he recalled she was his disciple. Isn¡¯t it a bit too wicked? So he still did it, as tears flowed freely. Zhuo Qingyao came out two hourster, fully dressed in red. Her hand held Dragon Blood Grass, ¡°Master, you¡¯re still pale, j-just like those sucked dry cultivators.¡± Chen Ming wasn¡¯t in a good mood, ¡°More like you¡¯re the one who sucked me dry!¡± Zhuo Qingyao wasn¡¯t shy and smiled as she gave Chen Ming the Dragon Blood Grass, ¡°Master, here, to help recover your blood.¡± Chen Ming took it, ¡°Now that I think about it, I need to find a way to make this Dragon Blood Grass into a pill.¡± Three dayster, Chen Ming¡¯splexion improved but still felt some weakness, his steps still weary. It¡¯s heart blood after all, and it¡¯s essence at that. It¡¯d be strange not to feel weak. But looking at Zhuo Qingyao he didn¡¯t feel too sad about it. ¡®Eight Sacred Powers Aura Description: what sacred beasts? it¡¯s just my hand. Effect: once activated, the owner possesses the power of eight sacred beasts.¡¯ Savage beasts had a body of unmatched strength, far above a cultivator of equal realm, while sacred beasts were the strongest among them. This aura had the power of eight such beings. It meant that not even a savage beast could match Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s current body strength. Chapter 253 - Without Immortal Master Chen, the Land Will Never Find Peace! Chapter 253: Without Immortal Master Chen, the Land Will Never Find Peace! Is this a Main Character? Did I overdo it? This won¡¯t even give the people a chance to live! Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s danger value almost caught up to Chen Ming. She reached 4000! Just how powerful must this Heavenly Tribtion be to deal with the current her? If thisss breaks through to the Transcending realm, she¡¯ll be an Autarch and wreck the whole cultivation system! But Zhuo Qingyao has yet to finish absorbing all of that power. She needed a much longer time before transcending, ¡°Ding! Youpleted Eight Sacred Powers Aura. Reward: 100,000 merits.¡± A hundred thousand merits, better some than nothing. Now that he had merits, it was time to begin a great undertaking. Upgrading to Divine Pce stage sucked his spiritual knowledge reserves bone dry. He not only needed scriptures but also more spiritual knowledge to form them into Dao Seeds. He took Zhuo Qingyao with him, and after recovering the open Astral Immortal Sect spiritual sword. They returned to Yan Mountain. Many disciples let lose a breath when they saw him unscathed; their eyes burning with pride, ¡°Master killed the evil immortal!¡± ¡°Master is the strongest in thend now!¡± ¡°With such an achievement, he will need a fitting title! Chen Ming only wave, ¡°Quiet. How can Yan Mountain disciple be conceited? We need to stay low, understood?¡± If I had that power, to hell with quiet! But the problem is that I don¡¯t. They nodded as they still needed to listen to their Master¡¯s advice. This period, Chen Mingprehended, on Yan Mountain, the three hundred scriptures he just looted. Many of them were thought to be lost but were snatched by Ghost Immortal instead. These were the best kind of scriptures for Chen Ming¡¯s special case, adding to the number of Dao Seeds he could form. Chen Ming was studying them in peace on Yan Mountain, while a storm swept the continent. News spread unchecked and fast, ¡°Did you hear? Immortal Pill Cauldron from a thousand years ago didn¡¯t die from the Immortal Tribtion but at the hands of the vile Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°This vile Ghost Immortal is said to covet the continent and wants to turn it into his Ghost Domain. Immortal Pill Cauldron was no match but, with a final feat of strength, he sealed Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°That means this continent has a sealed and vile Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all! The immortal the Lord of Yan Mountain hunted down that day was none other than Ghost Immortal¡¯s soul fragment! ¡°What! Even if it was just a soul fragment, it was still from an immortal!¡± ¡°What are we to do if such a vile being craves our home?¡± Another said, ¡°Does Ghost Immortal still exist?¡± Then came the four ancient immortal sects¡¯ announcement, ¡°Ghost Immortal still survived and wants to borrow the demonic sect into breaking him out of his seal. We, the four ancient immortal sects, call upon you, all thend¡¯s righteous immortal sect, to an assembly, to choose an Alliance Leader to lead us in facing against the demonic sect!¡± The four ancient immortal sects had considered themselves for the position first but, whenparing the two factions, Wu Jiang was undoubtedly the strongest, standing above everyone. Yet in the eyes of the demonic sect and cultivators majority, Chen Ming¡¯s also had that power! Only the ancient immortal sects¡¯ main figures knew of Chen Ming¡¯s true strength. Since Ghost Immortal was unable to join the war, then the sh between factions was about to ignite another round of battle. At least, to the eyes of the demonic sect and cultivators, it was a battle waiting to happen! With such news, no cultivators could keep calm, ¡°Ghost Immortal is real!¡± ¡°I see now why the King ranked war was so bitter. The demonic sect wants to let Ghost Immortal loose!¡± ¡°My life is nearing its end. I will join the Alliance!¡± ¡°With the righteous immortal sect of today, who is worthy to take the mantle of Alliance Leader?¡± No less then three days passed before the ancient immortal sects released another announcement, ¡°Chen Ming cannot be immortal since this continent¡¯s path to immortality was sealed because of Ghost Immortal. The tribtion cloud persisted for so long because of the sealed path to immortality, unable to descend.¡± Their point was clear as day. Chen Ming was no immortal, but was half-step away from bing one! It was night and most cultivators returned to their sects, not setting out into the world to temper their skills. What tempering was useful when disaster came knocking? Once the righteous and demonic faction shed, that would be an all-out battle, throwing the entire continent in the fires of war! And yet, this was a fight they had to go to. If not, death followed. Who knew if, after one¡¯s death, the awareness settling in one¡¯s corpse would be one¡¯s own. Most like it wouldn¡¯t be themselves, and the corpse would also be of another. To survive, they had to join the front. No one could shy away from this battle. There was no third choice here, only one side or the other. They would have chosen the demonic sect for survival if it weren¡¯t for Chen Ming. But now that there was, opinions changed! With Chen Ming on their side and with the ancient immortal sects¡¯ details, the battle might not be one of mutual extinction! And they seemed to have the upper hand. In the past, Wu Jiang was the reason for them being at a disadvantage before, but Chen Ming was now the one who could contend him! A Daoist was standing on a mountain, moon gazing. The moon cast a hazy aura, hidden behind ck clouds, ¡°Who would have thought it woulde to this desperate situation. Send my order! All disciples and elders, the entire sect, will join the Righteous Alliance. Rouse all cultivators from seclusion. We cannot hold anything back, or there¡¯ll be no road for us to treadter.¡± He gazed in the distance, heart restless, If the Alliance Leader won¡¯t be a true overlord, won¡¯t hold true power, all of this will go to waste. Who¡¯s the most worthy? The eight Autarches? No, they¡¯re not enough. Ancient immortal sects¡¯ fossils? No, they¡¯re still not enough! The one who killed an immortal¡¯s soul fragment in thisnds and stood on equal footing with Wu Jiang was the only one worthy of taking the Alliance Leader mantle! ¡°If the Alliance Leader choice will be Immortal Master Chen, we will purge the demonic sect. We will sweep the continent and make it belong to our immortal sect!¡± ¡°If Immortal Master Chen doesn¡¯te, how can there be peace?¡± Many sects began to act, getting ready for the Assembly. Cultivators returned to their sects and those in seclusion, be them elders or disciples, they all woke up. In this hour of great peril, a saying was on everyone¡¯s lips. Without Immortal Master Chen, thend will never find peace! Chapter 254 - Assembly Chapter 254: Assembly As the ancient immortal sects¡¯ movements were more noticeable, the Assembly¡¯s location was decided on Astral Immortal Sect. The cultivators on this continent, Sovereigns included, weren¡¯t worried about such matters, but whether or not Yan Mountain will participate. ¡°What¡¯s the point of announcing the meeting point if Yan Mountain won¡¯t show?¡± ¡°It¡¯d be best if it came!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is a perfect example of righteousness. Immortal Master Chen even killed Ghost Immortal¡¯s soul fragment, he¡¯ll definitelye!¡± ¡°Does someone know anyone from Yan Mountain? Is there any news?¡± That someone said, ¡°Yan Mountain has gone silent!¡± They were filled with unrest. If Yan Mountain was a no show, it would be a grave matter. How can we beat the demonic sect without Yan Mountain? But the baffling thing was theck of activity from Yan Mountain. How could Yan Mountain say something? Chen Ming was a little way from reaching the Autarch rank! He formed a hundred Dao Seeds and managed to raise his danger value to 5000. But it was still far from an Autarch. Then he heard the systemdy¡¯s voice in his ear, ¡°Ding! You triggered a C+ ranked mission, Path of a Boss. A genuine boss must have a world-domination ambition to match. The Immortal Assembly is within sight, please participate and be the Alliance Leader. Reward: unknown.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched, Systemdy must think she¡¯s funny. I¡¯ll just ignore her! Someone¡¯s voice reached him, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia is outside the Yellow Sea and requests and audience!¡± Chen Ming reckoned it had to be those Sages who sent her. He decided to go see what they wanted. Outside the Yellow Sea, at the guest hall, Chen Ming met with Fairy Zi Xia. She began, ¡°Chen Ming, you muste to the Immortal Assembly. We will be choosing you to act as the Righteous Alliance Leader!¡± This caused Chen Ming to shift gears, ¡°No way! How did you guyse to this conclusion? You all know my strength. All that Beneath Immortal stuff was to scare the demonic sect, yet you went as far as tricking yourselves. You¡¯re acting is too fierce!¡± She said, ¡°You are an Autarch now, so why can¡¯t you be the Alliance Leader?¡± Chen Ming guessed they must have mistaken his dealing with Ghost Immortal at that time as him having achieved the Autarch rank in power. Fairy Zi Xia continued, ¡°Our Autarch force and demonic sect¡¯s are around the same. The only problem is rted to Wu Jiang. The Sages judged they could keep Wu Jiang tied if they work together. In all honesty, the demonic sect is the same, highly unlikely they won¡¯t fight. Adding to that your act as Beneath Immortal, Wu Jiang will have to think twice before acting. The immortal sect will respond to the call and will be your subordinates. This is our best chance of sess!¡± Chen Ming waved for her to stop, ¡°Give me time to think.¡± Fairy Zi Xia nodded, not interrupting Chen Ming¡¯s inner monologue. This Alliance came down to having a life and death battle and the Alliance Leader represented immense power. He wouldn¡¯t just be their Alliance Leader but also couldmand anyone in battle! This way he might even get the continent¡¯s entire sects¡¯ cultivation methods. How many Dao Seeds would he form this way? By the time the war broke out he might have Wu Jiang¡¯s power. And this wouldn¡¯t even need him to waste too much effort into getting them. It was perfectly justifiable, having only upsides. Only, uh, there¡¯s no only. If we can¡¯t win this war, death awaits. Rather than handing my life over to another, I will take charge of my fate! Chen Ming¡¯s eyes turned to Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°Regarding the Alliance Leader, it is only in times of war?¡± Fairy Zi Xia nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Ming took a deep breath, ¡°I will do it. But the eight Autarches also have the chance of bing Alliance Leader. How do I be one then?¡± ¡°All Autarchs have a vote and the Sages can¡¯t intervene. Rx, the nine of you will cast your vote, and the four Autarchs of the ancient immortal sects will side with you. Adding to them your vote, it will be enough!¡± Chen Ming nodded with a smile, ¡°So you already got everything settled. In that case, I aming to the Assembly!¡± The next day Yan Mountain dered their Mountain Lord would join the Assembly! It just announced and the continent shook. Their promising Alliance Leader was finallying! The eight Autarchs reacted too, with the four from the ancient immortal sects being the first to reveal their participation at the Assembly. Of the other four, Thunderstorm Dipper, Bai Wuxia, also dered his arrival three days ago, ¡°I will join this Assembly!¡± The famous Sect Leader of the Wind Reign Sect, Feng Xuesong, said the next day, ¡°I will participate in this imminent life and death matter of the immortal sect. I wille to the Assembly!¡± The most famous of them all, Zhong Tongzi, announced today, ¡°I wille to the Assembly, and if everyone doesn¡¯t mind, I hope to lead the immortal sect to victory against the demonic sect, as the Alliance Leader!¡± The final Autarch was a hardship cultivator. His body was as hard as diamond, known to all as Unbreakable Vajra Body Jin Buhuan. He said today, ¡°I am in favor of Zhong Tongzi in bing the Alliance Leader. No one is more suited than him for this position!¡± Regarding the choice as on which this title fell, it still came down to the ancient immortal sects¡¯ decision, ¡°All Autarchs are qualified for the Alliance Leader position! The Alliance Leader this time will be nominated from the nine Autarchs!¡± They had nothing toment at this. Autarch was the strongest fighting force, and they had the final say on this continent! The cultivators and Sovereigns had no objection to this decision. Even if they had, it didn¡¯t do much good since they had no way of being heard without an Autarch¡¯s explicit approval. They all had to ept such a decision. Not to mention this was a fair method. Chapter 255 - Are You Guys Ganging up on Me? Chapter 255: Are You Guys Ganging up on Me? Chen Ming felt a bit unwilling in joining this scramble for the title. Though, if he did be the Alliance Leader, he might make it in changing the course of the storyline. He was more than interested in rewriting it. If he could write himself off with the Luck Aura lvl max. Now that would be even better! One monthter. Astral Immortal Sect. Thousands of li around the Astral Immortal Sect were turned into cultivator camps. Chen Ming brought Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian on his cloud. After all, his disciples didn¡¯t get many chances in showing off on clouds. Chen Mingnded at the entrance to the sect, letting everyone see him wearing a smiley mask, ¡°Is he Immortal Master Chen? So mysterious! So profound!¡± With his arrival, a Sovereign from the Astral Immortal Sect rushed to greet him, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain, pleasee this way. We will lead you to the Assembly!¡± Chen Ming got to a hundred li wide expanse, surrounded by cultivators who came to spectate. In the center of this in was a stage with 999 steps. The Sovereign indicated at the stage on top, ¡°That is the location of the Assembly. I will take you to your seat!¡± Chen Ming nodded. He found nine old fashioned chairs on the stage, with all other Autarchs seated. The only empty chair belonged to the Alliance Leader. Chen Ming swaggered without shame to his seat while Zhuo Qingyao and Ling Xian stood behind him. Chen Ming roamed his eyes around, picking on the inquisitive nces of the other Sovereigns. He didn¡¯t seem to mind them since they couldn¡¯t get anything out of him just by looking. Astral Sage acted as the anchor to this show. He began, ¡°I know everyone is weary from their travels,ing all the way here to choose the Alliance Leader. We are all here to listen to our Alliance Leader, joining together in defeating the demonic sect!¡± Astral Sage said, ¡°Good, then we shall have the nine Autarchs choose the Alliance Leader.¡± Zi Tianzang flicked his eyes over to Chen Ming, then stood, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain! His power ces him at the doorsteps of immortality. He will be the Alliance Leader!¡± Zhong Tongzi wore a white robe, with eyes deep as a chasm that seemed to suck your soul right in. He only indicated to Bai Wuxia with a look. Bai Wuxia nodded as he rose, ¡°Power is not equal to battle prowess. Zhong Tongzi is outstanding in the art of war, experiencing a hundred battles in his lifetime. One cannot say he¡¯s unworthy of this status! I am in favor of Zhong Tongzi for the position of Alliance Leader!¡± Chen Ming looked at the two, What¡¯s this? These two must have made a disgusting and shitty deal behind everyone¡¯s back! Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Leader stood, ¡°Zhong Tongzi is indeed a war veteran, fighting in countless battles, but Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s skill in leading battles isn¡¯t any less outstanding. Lord of Yan Mountain never lost! I believe Lord of Yan Mountain is more suited to be the Alliance Leader! ¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s eyes darted to Wind Reign Sect¡¯s Sect Leader. Feng Xuesong stood, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain is too young, not wise enough. I second Zhong Tongzi!¡± The cultivator audience set their eyes on the nine Autarchs. They seldom showed themselves, but there are countless legends about them across thends. They were having an argument and had no right to interfere and could only whisperments. Steel Ox Valley¡¯s Valley Lord stood, ¡°In my opinion, youth isn¡¯t necessarily a detriment. Youth¡¯s ambition can contest the skies, without worry or fear, bing invincible! Lord of Yan Mountain is a true hero. Who can match him?¡± Jin Buhuan erupted, ¡°Zhong Tongzi is a warring sect leader. How can he be less than an alchemy sect¡¯s?¡± The camps were beginning to outline. They each had three votes and, with Sword King Pavilion¡¯s Sect Leader silent, it drew focus on his person. Chen Ming was calmer than ever. Sword King Pavilion is one of us! Chen Ming nced at Zhong Tongzi who was putting on airs as if he already won, drawing his attention from Sword King Pavilion¡¯s Sect Leader, Is something unexpected going to happen? Sword King Pavilion¡¯s Sect Leader reflected, ¡°I believe Zhong Tongzi is better!¡± Then closed his eyes. This fanned the rage in Chen Ming¡¯s heart to three zhangs. Are you ying with me, Sword King Pavilion? Chen Ming cast a scrutinizing look Astral Sage¡¯s way, then saw Sword King Pavilion Sage standing and ring at his Sect Leader, ¡°Wretched disciple!¡± Chen Ming began to realize, I seem to only be able to walk along the storyline. We must not lose in this war. This calls for cooking up some deep seething schemes! Sword King Pavilion¡¯s Sect Leader ignored his Sage¡¯s words since he made a deal with Zhong Tongzi. For me to make aeback and snatch the Alliance Leader position, the storyline must change in some way. Chen Ming was irritated, I¡¯m being yed by some old geezers, and now they want me to ept it? The audience was lively, ¡°What happened? How can you take Zhong Tongzi¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen killed Ghost Immortal¡¯s soul fragment! He is the uncontested choice!¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen is people¡¯s choice, yet how did ite to this?¡± Zhong Tongzi burst inughter, ¡°Dear people, I can¡¯t thank you enough. Since all want me to reveal my strength, then I can only oblige and ...¡± A sudden roar echoed across the skies, ¡°Not so fast!¡± Everyone saw an Azure Dragon whistling through the skies, turning into mist as itnded. From the mist came Dragon Sovereign. Chen Ming¡¯s thought, This bloke came too? Dragon Sovereign looked around and said, ¡°I heard that one needed to be a righteous Autarch to cast his vote. I wonder if I am eligible for such honor!¡± All turend to look at him. They sensed his power at the Chakra stage and knew he was an Autarch. Astral Sage was thinking whether Chen Ming blew his top by now, but then he saw Dragon Sovereign¡¯s descend. He clearly came to Chen Ming¡¯s help. Now that it would be four votes each, it would turn the tables! Astral Sage said, ¡°As sir is from the righteous faction and of Autarch rank, you have such honor!¡± Chapter 256 - Hear, Hear, Is that How a Human Speaks? Chapter 256: Hear, Hear, Is that How a Human Speaks? Dragon Sovereign nced at them and resolved to stand next to Chen Ming, ¡°I favor the Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± It was a tie. How was the Alliance Leader going to be determined now? The audience gossiped, ¡°Just let the two fight. Zhong Tongzi ain¡¯t Immortal Master Chen¡¯s match anyway!¡± ¡°Yeah, let fists do the talking!¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen is a half-step immortal. He¡¯ll deal with Zhong Tongzi in no time!¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s felt cold drops of sweat hanging on his forehead. Chen Ming¡¯s cultivation looked like the Dao Comprehending realm in his eyes. But wasn¡¯t it nonsense? He clearly couldn¡¯t figure it out? Even he believed in Chen Ming being at Beneath Immortal. After all, Chen Ming¡¯s military campaigns and methods were beyond appalling. He carried no confidence in going down this road. If they shed for the Alliance Leader position, Chen Ming might even kill him! This can¡¯t happen! But this title is soo tempting! Zhong Tongzi peeked here and there then said in earnest, ¡°Since we both have the luck of fitting this position, how about we settle this following the old custom. If we are odds we will incur injuries and lose respect. At such crucial times, every Autarch is of great importance, and every injury must be avoided. Why not just have our disciples settle this matter?¡± The crowd burst into cursing, ¡°What a blunder! Zhong Tongzi¡¯s weakest disciple, Xu Yini, is at the Transcending realm, while Yan Mountain¡¯s has none!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this picking on people?¡± ¡°A true man should do it himself!¡± ¡°For the Alliance Leader, even dignity is throwable. But Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader is only 18 years old! ¡± ¡°Speaking of, Zhong Tongzi¡¯s taught his for a hundred years while Lord of Yan Mountain for only six, at most! Where¡¯s thepetition?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes held a dreadful abyss, yet his heart was bouncing in joy. Isn¡¯t it more like you¡¯re throwing in the towel? If our disciples fight, he-he-he. How funny! What Zhuo Qingyao? Even Ling Xian, who is at the peak of the Dao Comprehending realm with Dao Canon, can kill a Sovereign! You don¡¯t even know of how Li Suyi didn¡¯t manage to deal with Ling Xian? It¡¯s like your throwing yourself in front of a gun. Bang and you¡¯re dead! Chen Ming sprung one leg over the other, pointed at Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao then said, ¡°I ept this challenge!¡± Astral Sage said to Chen Ming, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain, please think it through!¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°When teaching disciples there¡¯s no room for remorse. I find it entirely appropriate!¡± Xu Yini stepped from behind Zhong Tongzi for fear of Chen Ming changing his mind. She bowed, ¡°My humble self is Xu Yini, I ask Immortal Master¡¯s disciple for guidance!¡± Chen Ming turned to his two prized pupils, ¡°Of the two of you, who wants to y?¡± Ling Xian bit his lip then said. ¡°Master, ording to Yan Mountain¡¯s tradition, the weakest must go. I will do it.¡± Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°Master, I jumped in power not too long ago and need a foe.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Since both of my disples wish to go, then I will let her choose.¡± Xu Yini¡¯s thoughts, Just how condescending can this Lord of Yan Mountain get? Let me choose!? ¡°I am the weakest of Master¡¯s disciples and can only challenge Immortal Master¡¯s weakest!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Oh my, I didn¡¯t know! Since you¡¯re the weakest then your Master must be good in his teaching. Ling Xian go.¡± The two walked to the stage as the crowd parted way. They bowed to each other, then shed in a blink. Chen Ming roamed his eyes over their danger values and found Ling Xian¡¯s higher by 300. There¡¯s no way Ling Xian can lose. This fellow cultivates Dao Canon, and Conquering Immortals Art doesn¡¯t fear immortal power. How could it fear Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura? Audience¡¯sments, ¡°The battle of the weakest has started. This is a fight for tag-team battle. Thest one standing wins!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too good for Immortal Master Chen. Zhong Tongzi has seven Sovereign disciples! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a rare sight on this continent!¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen only brought two disciples this time and neither at the Transcending realm. How will he win?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t care, With Zhuo Qingyao here, I¡¯m not scared no matter how many you bring. You know nothing of Eight Sacred Powers Aura! Uh, maybe I should show some ounce of teaching ability. This way, it¡¯ll be easier the next time I dupe another disciple in taking me as Master. The ring was set quickly, being only ten li in range. For a Sovereign battle, it was quite small. No choice but to do it like this since there were too many spectators. Ling Xian and Xu Yini already started fighting, while Astral Sage acted as the referee, to avoid any casualties. If Autarchs fought, then no one could guarantee there would be no fatalities. Nothing was certain in such a sh of titans. Xu Yini pulled out her sword and jumped in the sky, ¡°Floating Flower Swordy!¡± Petals drifted among the sword moves, obscuring Ling Xian¡¯s vision. Sword energy flitted every which way, turning into a sword! Astral Sage said, ¡°Xu Yini makes full use of the Floating Flower Swordy, a famous sword art from Zhong Tongzi. From her mastery of the art, we can tell she reached the Unity stage!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s hands shook, his sleeves billowed, and Qiongqi and Flood Dragon jumped from within! With the range restriction, he couldn¡¯t use the Dao Bones Aura and suck the spiritual energy so he had to use a killing move! Ling Xian flew with the Conquering Immortals Art revolving on his arms. The beasts charged at Xu Yini and made her retreat! Xu Yini staggered a few steps, watching Ling Xian full of amazement, ¡°Peak Dao Comprehending realm Dao Cannon is indeed powerful!¡± The two collided again, with Ling Xian surprising the onlookers of not being at any disadvantage! ¡°Immortal Master Chen¡¯s Second Sect Leader is so amazing! He is only at the peak of the Dao Comprehending realm yet he can suppress a Sovereign!¡± ¡°Did you forget? In the King ranked war, Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader killed a thousand Demon Kings!¡± ¡°This number one on the Dao Comprehending Board is truly valiant!¡± ¡°More like Immortal Master Chen¡¯s teaching is the best!¡± ¡°I wonder if Immortal Master Chen still takes disciples. I don¡¯t have hope on a legacy disciple position but maybe I can be a normal disciple?¡± Chapter 257 - Everlasting Valor Aura Chapter 257: Evesting Valor Aura Two hourster, Ling Xian won over Xu Yini, but his spiritual power was bone dry. For a tag-team battle, this result was a tad embarrassing. If Ling Xian wore down the next opponent¡¯s spiritual power, no matter how much, it would have still been better than nothing. Of course, this was the average viewer¡¯s opinion and not Ling Xian¡¯s. Ling Xian knew Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s power. Before, I could hold my own against head senior sister for a few moves, but she and Master turned a new leaf and it went back to me being downed in one hit. What six Sovereigns when even a seasoned one couldn¡¯t win against her? Ling Xian and Xu Yini withdrew, making way for the next fight with Zhong Tongzi¡¯s Sovereign. Zhuo Qingyao bowed to Chen Ming, ¡°Master, I want to fight.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Go easy on them. Make sure not to beat them to death.¡± Zhuo Qingyao took a peek at the Sovereign behind Zhong Tongzi, ¡°They should count their blessings!¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s eyelid twitched, Hear, hear, is that how a human speaks? He knew Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader was arrogant but didn¡¯t think her ego could go this high! Even with Zhuo Qingyao at the ultimate peak of the Dao Sense realm and able to fight against Sovereign, just how many could she beat? Zhuo Qingyao stepped in the ring with Obelisk on her back, and faced the opponent Sovereign, ¡°I¡¯ll only strike once. If you don¡¯t give up after, then I won¡¯t care about turning it into a life and death battle.¡± The Sovereign was pissed, ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me! You¡¯re just a Dao Sense realm cultivator! Even if at the peak, there¡¯s still a limit!¡± Zhuo Qingyao giggled, ¡°I said my piece. Remember it!¡± Zhuo Qingyao took out Obelisk, swung it at the ground and left a deep and long scar behind. It hurled rocks as it spread straight at her opponent. Zhong Tongzi¡¯s saw how his sixth disciple was coughing blood, Is this a Dao Sense realm cultivator? I didn¡¯t have much education so don¡¯t try to fool me! A sh sent a Sovereign into a bloody coughing fit! A deafening silence set in. Her strike shocked them speechless. Only Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s words resounded, ¡°I heard that you have five more Sovereigns. Going one at a time is too slow, I¡¯ll just take them all on!¡± The crowd¡¯s eyes were riveted on Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°This is the power of Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader? This might is unheard of!¡± ¡°A woman doesn¡¯t lose to men!¡± ¡°A Sovereign can¡¯t evenst one round against her!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader¡¯s sword dims all others!¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s body shivered slightly. Zhuo Qingyao was even stronger than an Emergence stage Sovereign. Only an Autarch could beat her. His disciples were unable to score a victory with her as the opponent. Zhong Tongzi said in helplessness, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain, the pinnacle of the immortal sect, has disciples of great renown, a gathering of heroes. I, Zhong Tongzi, am willing to ept Lord of Yan Mountain as our Righteous Alliance Leader!¡± This caused chaos among the audience! ¡°Zhong Tongzi admit defeat!¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen is the Alliance Leader. We will definitely triumph!¡± Chen Ming smiled as he stood, bowing to the Autarchs. ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I can¡¯t thank everyone enough for your faith in me. Since all want me to reveal my strength, then I can only oblige and...¡± Chen Ming smiled at Zhong Tongzi, ¡°What came next in your speech?¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s anger almost made him spat blood. This punk stole my lines! But he had no choice but to suck it up, ¡°Pay back everyone¡¯s trust!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Pay back everyone¡¯s trust!¡± Now that pocking fun at Zhong Tongzi was done with, it was time to move on to some serious matters. Chen Ming stood on the stage, overlooking the cultivators, ¡°The vile Ghost Immortal covets the continent for ages, and the degenerate demonic sect is no better. This disaster that has befallen ournds, regardless of what everyone shall do, I, Chen Ming, am willing to use my flesh and blood to stop it. Maybe I will die, blown to smithereens and left to drift in the sky as nothing more but pieces!¡± ¡°The demonic sect is a gue, the Ghost Immortal is a disaster, and the people are in peril. This concerns all creatures of thend. Even if I were only a bird I would cry myself hoarse: ¡®This storm will strike everywhere. The eternal river will surge with our resentment. The endless winds will blow with our billowing rage. But don¡¯t ask me why that soothing and gentle dawn among the trees shall bring tears to my eyes. Because I hold dear thisnd and love it with all my heart.¡± ¡°In the face of such disaster, we need to gather our forces and unite, to be of one heart and mind. This is the path to safeguard our home. We were born on thisnd, it raised us. And now it is our time to defend it. Be it the strong or the weak, we all need to pick up our weapons and shed our blood for it, down to thest drop!¡± The words should have stirred an emotional scene, Our Immortal Master Chen might be good for nothing but he loves studying! The cultivators never saw this sight of Chen Ming, So this is how Immortal Master Chen is! But why were there tears in their eyes? Because they couldn¡¯t help it! Chen Ming roared, ¡°Everyone, I hope you will join me in battle!¡± The crowd responded in unison, ¡°We shall follow Alliance Leader!¡± The Autarchs held a bit more respect for him. It won¡¯t be so bad to follow such an Alliance Leader¡¯s orders. The nine Autarchs stepped down from the stage and bowed towards Chen Ming. ¡°We greet Alliance Leader!¡± Sovereign after Sovereign followed in quick session, ¡°We greet Alliance Leader!¡± It triggered a wave as cultivators took their example, ¡°We greet Alliance Leader!¡± Chen Ming stared in the distance, as every cultivator in a thousand li bowed their heads. Chen Ming sucked a deep breath, heart swept by a storm, This is the true power of a grand boss. This is fitting for a genuine grand boss. So what if I¡¯m not a Main Character? I¡¯ll just have to only defy my fate! See how I, Chen Ming, move the heaven and earth with my words. Who dares disobey my orders? Chen Ming was just Grand Elder of an insignificant sect just a few years back. Who¡¯d have thought he would now turn out to be the Immortal Faction Alliance Leader! Chen Ming waved and shouted, ¡°At ease!¡± All eyes were on him, his figure standing on the high stage, surrounded by an aura reflected from the sun¡¯s rays. He became their savior. ¡°Ding! Youpleted the mission, the Path of a Boss. Reward: 300,000 fame. Youpleted the achievement Righteous Alliance Leader and earned the Evesting Valor Aura.¡± Chapter 258 - Yan Mountain’s Financial Group Standing By Chapter 258: Yan Mountain¡¯s Financial Group Standing By ¡®Evesting Valor Aura Description: heaven feels and ages, human righteousness changes. Effect: one¡¯s energy has a restraining effect on demons and evil beings.¡¯ This effect pleased Chen Ming, This aura should work well against Ghost Immortal. I might be the Alliance Leader, but there¡¯s a lot of work to be done. As Alliance Leader, I don¡¯t need to do everything. Anyway, Ling Xian¡¯s ring has an immortal ranked grandpa, so I¡¯ll just leave it to him toe up with a strategy. It was peace now and Chen Ming had no intention of stirring up a ho¡¯s nest. After having Ling Xian fake the fact he was sending his order to set up defenses to the Autarchs, Chen Ming sent another order. All righteous sects were to hand over all cultivation method and magical arts below immortal rank, to unify the continent¡¯s cultivation system. Average Sovereign ranked sects epted this, while those bellow had no say in the matter. But that didn¡¯t apply to the eight Autarch ranked sects. Steel Ox Valley was easy since he already read them clean, receiving a carefree approval. But the other seven declined. These scriptures were gathered over thousands of years, and they couldn¡¯t just show them to others. The seven Autarchs sat together with Chen Ming. Since Zhong Tongzi had the highest cultivation he was first, ¡°Alliance Leader, isn¡¯t this slightly unbing?¡± Chen Ming gave the evil eye to all of them, and in his heart, Now it¡¯s all about survival, yet they take time to consider this aspect. No wonder they can¡¯t win. He said, ¡°The situation is dire, which I¡¯m sure we can all agree on. If we don¡¯t seed then would that mean we should take them to our grave?¡± Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°But this willy to ruin all we gathered these past thousands of years.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°You are all worried these cultivation methods will spread and you won¡¯t maintain your positions. If some small sects get these cultivation methods how many resources do they have to raise a Sovereign?¡± Zi Tianzang said, ¡°Even so, this will mean others will have the right to train their own Sovereign!¡± Chen Ming did some heavy thinking. He wasn¡¯t about to be squeezed dry by these selfish Autarchs. These blokes¡¯ greed was like the snake devouring an elephant, a bottomless pit. And even if he got the scriptures, there would be some sects with hidden scripture catches. Chen Ming took out a sword with a wave, ¡°I will go to Yan Mountain, then return shortly to resume negotiations.¡± Blinking on Yan Mountain, he looked for Old Turtle in charge of Alchemy Houses, as well as White Fox in charge of affairs, ¡°What is the value of all stock of pills in spirit stones?¡± White Fox said, ¡°There are 1,8 billion spirit stones worth of pills.¡± Chen Ming pondered, It¡¯s on the low side. He needed to gather all the continent¡¯s scriptures after all. White Fox asked, ¡°What does Sect Leader want to do?¡± ¡°I want to buy scriptures with pills. But 1,8 billion isn¡¯t enough.¡± White Fox was happy at his words, ¡°Sect Leader, have you forgotten? Yan Mountain still has 3600 Lords. Their wealth can¡¯t be lower than a billion.¡± ¡°Taking disciples¡¯ pills isn¡¯t appropriate. Are any Yan Mountain disciples willing?¡± ¡°Mountain Lord, you underestimate the power of the Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s call. They worship you as a teacher, the one who bestowed them with all they have! And aren¡¯t all these scriptures all for their benefit?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°I see. Gather the Lords, I wish to speak with them.¡± With the outside world quiet, the Lords focused on cultivating on Yan Mountain, where it was much better than anywhere else. At Chen Ming¡¯s summon, they descended Yan Mountain in an orderly fashion and calmly sat on the praying mat in front of Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters. Chen Ming felt pleased with their quick response. I didn¡¯t raise these wastrels for nothing. The once young children became youths, grasping weapons and releasing a dominating aura, their power iparable to before. Cultivation Method began, ¡°Your Master has be the Righteous Alliance Leader, but am unable to gather all the continent¡¯s cultivation methods. It now falls unto all of you.¡± Zhang Ming asked, ¡°Master, you need only say it. Whatever these scriptures cost it won¡¯t matter since it¡¯s all for us in the end. We are the ones studying them!¡± Chen Ming nodded in satisfaction, ¡°A billion spirit stones in pills!¡± Zhang Ming pondered, A third of each Lord¡¯s stockpile should cover it. He said, ¡°Master, leave it to us. Master loves scriptures and we will build Master the biggest Scriptures Pavilion. Master always bestowed upon us with everything without asking anything in return. Now it¡¯s our turn to provide for Yan Mountain! What say you juniors?¡± The Yan Mountain Lords echoed him, ¡°It¡¯s just a billion, we will buy them for Master!¡± Chen Ming was overjoyed. After three years, they grew up into outstanding little Yan Mountains, ¡°Master is proud to have such disciples! Master will go arrange it.¡± After several years, Yan Mountain Lords grew beyond his expectations. Once, Yan Mountain could only support half the continent with pills, and now, just what scope would it reach with three thousand small Yan Mountains? Chen Ming finally had his answer. Returning to the Autarch meeting, Chen Ming turned to each of then and said, ¡°Yan Mountain will pay a billion spirit stones in pills for the scriptures. Any scripture not found in Yan Mountain¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion will be bought at market value!¡± The seven Autarchs shook at this. When did Yan Mountain¡¯s wealth reach such height? It was too incredible! What was the point of safekeeping scriptures in this hour? They couldn¡¯t be turned into military assets while pills¡¯ effect was instant. The seven Autarchs understood this. Zhong Tongzi was the first to respond, ¡°Everyone, since Lord of Yan Mountain said it, then I won¡¯t linger and take my leave! Goodbye!¡± Bai Wuxia spouted curses, ¡°Zhong Tongzi, you have no dignity, leaving straight to fetch your books. Don¡¯t let him get the upper hand, Yan Mountain has many cultivation methods already!¡± The Autarchs left the hall in a storm, rushing to collect all those meaningless cultivation methods. Chapter 259 - Power Overwhelming, Strength Unleashed Chapter 259: Power Overwhelming, Strength Unleashed Chen Ming saw the seven Autarchs out, then Dragon Sovereign walked from behind the screen, ¡°Is there even a chance of winning leading these guys?¡± Chen Ming smiled dejectedly, ¡°They wish to fight at least, right? Oh, why did you voted in my favor?¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal is someone Bone Dragon summoned here. I am more clear about what kind of being this Ghost Immortal is. In this battle, you¡¯re the only one who gives his all, paying any price to win. This is where they fail, yet they still want you, Alliance Leader, to be their war chariot in this war.¡± He continued, ¡°If we are to say there¡¯s a winning change, then that rests fully on you. I don¡¯t want to lose. I schemed to get Bone Dragon killed and Ghost Immortal will hate me to the core. I¡¯m not like them, considering a sect¡¯s legacy. I am all alone in the world and have only one thing to consider. That is to win and for that, I will also do it at all cost.¡± Dragon Sovereign tossed a storage ring on the table next to Chen Ming, ¡°Here are the scriptures I gathered. Take them.¡± He was already leaving, going to defend the area assigned to him. Chen Ming picked the ring and found hundreds of scriptures. In fifteen minutes, Chen Mingprehends all of them and added more than fifty Dao Seeds. All that mattered now was toprehend scriptures. He wouldter upgrade their realm. Chen Ming was thinking of finding out what was his next advancement mission, ¡°Upgrade Dao Canon to Aspect stage!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered the advancement mission. Kill three hundred Sovereigns ranks beings. Reward: realm seal release. Completion rate: 36.3%.¡± Huh, this means even Sovereign savage beasts works. So more power, more speed. What if there¡¯s no need for such a rush? This mission isn¡¯t at the top of the list right now. With how many Demonic Sovereigns exits, once the cleaning is done, the mission might end. Going by this ursed trend, breaking through to the Transcending realm on this continent ain¡¯t gonna happen. I can onlyprehend scriptures on Yan Mountain and form Dao Seeds. The demonic sect was fearful of the righteous faction¡¯s movements. Chen Ming¡¯s speech as Alliance Leader weighed heavy on their hearts. Chen Ming was a Beneath Immortal to them. The only one who could fight him off was Wu Jiang! For this to be real, Chen Ming needed time inprehending scriptures, forming Dao Seeds and growing stronger. When news of Yan Mountain exchanging pills for scriptures broke out, sects rushed to give their books. They were afraid of missing the chance of receiving pills if they came toote. What good did scriptures do now? They couldn¡¯t win the fight and were only things strong Autarchs were unwilling to part with. The righteous faction on this continent formed an endless procession of scriptures, with Yan Mountain at its core. The Scriptures Pavilion on Yan Mountain grew by the day. Chen Ming¡¯s merits flew away in this shopping spree. With each added Dao Seed, his power was also soaring ever higher. After a month of this, Chen Ming formed 867 Dao Seeds and reached 5800 in danger value. He was a stone¡¯s throw away from Autarch and, with enough spiritual knowledge, he could reach it in one go. His aura also helped in holding his own against one, at least for a while. In the ckness of the night, Chen Ming was reading scriptures in the Yan Mountain¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion when a Lord brought one more book, ¡°Master, here is a new book disciple gathered. Please look over it, Master.¡± Chen Ming found it a demonic cultivation manual from a nce, ¡°ce it there.¡± The Lord came closer, opening the book, ¡°Master, this scripture is very precious. Disciple thinks it¡¯s great for Master.¡± Chen Ming roamed his eyes over his disciple and found a danger value of 6400. Since when did my Yan Mountain have such an outstanding disciple? Let¡¯s see what you can stir up! I see now why you can sneak on Yan Mountain, you¡¯re an Autarch alright. I wonder if he¡¯s one of those raked Sect Leaders from the demonic sect. When he flipped the scripture, its pages were nk. This stirred Chen Ming¡¯s curiosity, Eh, is this the famed veiled dagger? That¡¯s one good move alright. The disciple stabbed with his saber towards Chen Ming, who just lifted his leg and kicked him. ck mist scattered, revealing the culprit surrounded by thick demonic energy! The face had soft features despite being on a male, with two saber marks on his forehead. Demonic sect¡¯s Fourth Sect Leader. The assassin crowned emperor on this continent, Owl! Chen Ming didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of the other¡¯s saber, but his arm oozed blood. Owl¡¯s hand seemed to hold a saber but, there was no trace of such a weapon. Owl said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for Lord of Yan Mountain¡¯s reaction to be this quick and avoid Elusive¡¯s attack! How did you know? I am confident my disguise was foolproof!¡± Chen Ming now understood. Wu Jiang had a saber called Elusive. It was invisible and deceiving! It¡¯s impossible not to figure you out. With 6400 danger value hanging overhead, who wouldn¡¯t find you? Chen Ming asked, ¡°Have youe to assassinate me?¡± Owl burst inughter, ¡°Assassinate? Are you joking? I am far from able to assassinate a Beneath Immortal. But now I found something much more interesting. You¡¯re no Beneath Immortal, only an Autarch!¡± ¡°Head Sect Leader had long doubted your strength. With Head Sect Leader¡¯s title as the only Beneath Immortal, there¡¯s no way for another to escape his notice. He thus sent me with Elusive to see through your own elusive shroud!¡± ¡°From the beginning, I wanted to assassinate you. And even if I couldn¡¯t, at least wound you. But that is no longer necessary, now with you being just an Autarch!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s brain, the systemdy¡¯s voice resounded, ¡°Ding! You triggered a B ranked storyline mission, All-out War. The demonic sect knows of your true strength. First objective: escape from demonic sect¡¯s pursuit. Reward: 200,000 spiritual knowledge and 10,000 fame.¡± Owl fiddled with Elusive in his hand, a cold smile creeping on his face. A piece of paper shed in his other hand and after writing some words on it, it caught fire, ¡°I came prepared to die, and so long as I could send the information further, I wouldn¡¯t have cared for much else. But since it¡¯s clear your only at the Autarch rank, then you shall die by my hand!¡± Chapter 260 - An Assassination per Day Keeps the Doctor Away Chapter 260: An Assassination per Day Keeps the Doctor Away Chen Ming found Owl¡¯s cultivation method and weapon enigmatic. An Autarch always had a string of auras backing him, and the one in front was no different. ¡®Night Song Aura Description: as I walk through the darkness, I ughter in this murky abyss. Effect: stealthy at night Prepared to Die Aura Description: the difference between an assassin and a killer is that the killer can escape while an assassin is fighting to the death. Either you die, or I die. Effect: immune to pain and fear of death. Assassination King Aura Description: an assassin has no remorse. Without remorse how would one cower under pressure? Effect: ignores a certain level of pressure Elusive Aura Description: death lies among reality and illusion Effect: shifting between real and illusion. Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura.¡¯ Chen Ming rolled his eyes, I know he¡¯s awesome, and he even has a damn aura set! The strongest military asset in thisnd isn¡¯t an empty title! He was an Autarch because he had the skill to live for this long. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to fight on Yan Mountain. With two Autarchs trading blows, Yan Mountain would be left in pieces. Even more so since it didn¡¯t assure winning even if he stayed. The Assassination King Aura was a weaker version of the King yer Aura. Chen Ming waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo and sent a sword torrent Owl¡¯s way! Owl¡¯s eyes roamed around, taking in the sword energy spreading in the vicinity, yet al he did was sneer, ¡°What good will average sword energy do against me?¡± Owl walked among the swords as they passed harmlessly through him. He became elusive! Owl appeared next to Chen Ming in one move and shed as Chen Ming stood still. With his elusive state on, he couldn¡¯t touch nor hurt him. The instant he attacked was the moment he could hurt Owl. Or take him to a more suiting ce! A strand of hair fell from Chen Ming¡¯s forehead as he blinked behind Owl. He grabbed him and teleported both of them at the Ghost Cavern! Chen Ming had the power of two Autarchs here! Owlughed mockingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you brought me here, but I¡¯m sorry to tell you that your guess is wrong. That attack wasn¡¯t from the real Elusive, I was just faking holding a saber. The true saber is in my left. ¡± Chen Ming felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and saw a new wound there. Blooded oozed without stop. Chen Ming stepped towards Owl, yet he became elusive again, sending another derisiveughter Chen Ming¡¯s way, ¡°Are you perhaps delusional in thinking you can escape close-quarterbat with an assassin?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s rage reached his eyes. The stars on his back moved and Owl saw a Star Chart formed above, ¡°What is this? I can feel a bit constrained by it, but don¡¯t think it can stop me!¡± Owl felt his body heavy at how the Star Chart was aiming to obliterate him! Facing this strange attack, he still had time to feel admiration. He stepped back then shed at Chen Ming again from three feet away. Chen Ming made a supreme effort to open his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his Limitless Dao Body being at the small sess of fledgling stage, that blow would have reaped his life! Owl¡¯s figure faded, disappearing in the murky night. Chen Ming¡¯s shouted, ¡°In the ckest night, a star shall banish it!¡± The star representing the sun on his back erupted in dazzling light, and rose in the sky and turned a ten li radius into daylight! Owl¡¯s figure reappeared under the sun¡¯s rays right as he attacked Chen Ming from behind! Chen Ming flickered Dao Empyrean Bamboo so that ten thousand swords danced around him. ¡°Space attributed cultivation method, is it? There¡¯s no cultivation method on thisnd that I, Chen Ming, cannot learn. Since you want to use space to settle the oue, thene. Ten thousand swords rend space!¡± The spiritual swords around Chen Ming united into only casting Overflowing Void Art. Owl¡¯s instincts screamed danger. His elusive form came from a space attribute magical art, but Chen Ming could unleash a space sword art with ten thousand swords! Owl could feel the space around him cracking and shattering! Chen Ming¡¯s attack pulled Owl out of his elusive state as he coughed blood. There were wounds all over him, akin to cracks. He inspected his bleeding body without much care to his state, ¡°An assassin is meant to kill his target, despite the possibility of death at the hands of his enemy. My only thought is to kill you. I may die but I never thought you held some knowledge of space. But it¡¯s just a magical art. You can¡¯t assume an elusive form!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°If you could be truly elusive, then wouldn¡¯t that have made you peerless in battle? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the weakness of this state. As long as the space around you is filled with spiritual energy, your move is sealed! With enough heat, even space bes twisted!¡± Owl was enraged, ¡°Can you even do that? Can you shape an Autarch battlefield in this way?¡± Chen Ming waved, sealing his wound with spiritual power as he spoke, ¡°Eight Mountain Gods gather before me. Nine Dragon Veins heed my call, Lava World!¡± Nine dragons ofva erupted from deep within the earth¡¯s belly, turning hundreds of li into an inferno. Lava flowed in rivers, burning everything and scorching the air! Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Now there¡¯s no dark ce for you to hide in!¡± Owl¡¯s eyes shed with a cruel light, ¡°Then we can only have a straight-up battle. An exposed assassin is a dead assassin!¡± Owl was wrapped in a ck cloth, dressed to kill. He removed it and showed the dark armor beneath. His hair danced wildly as he held his Dragon Halberd. ¡°The most important aspect of an assassin is to kill those who ever saw him. That is a true assassin!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Assassin my ass! I didn¡¯t have much education so don¡¯t try to fool me. That¡¯s a battle god alright? Owl¡¯s body shook and stepped on air as he mmed the Dragon Halberd on ava dragon¡¯s head, the ce where Chen Ming stood. Like a battle god, he charged and yelled, ¡°Take my attack, Total Annihtion!¡± Chapter 261 - A Red Flower!

Chapter 261: A Red Flower!

Chen Ming rolled his eyes at Owl. Since when did an array master need to fight in close range with a remarkable assassin? He didn¡¯t eat enough lemons! Chen Ming controlled the nine dragons to attack Owl. His body shed in mid-air, dodging ava dragon, then stomped on another one¡¯s head, burying it underground. Owl raved as he swished Dragon Halberd around, ¡°What use do these things have? Your array is obsolete before me!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, starting up King yer Aura, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Owl felt Chen Ming¡¯s power spiking with added killing intent, surpassing even his, ¡°You¡¯re an assassin too?¡± A mere Assassination King Aura ying around in front of King yer Aura. Ain¡¯t that the same as a dwarf facing a giant? Swords swooped around Chen Ming, covering the two¡¯s battlefield in an instant. Owl charged Chen Ming without remorse, not getting any sense of danger from the swords! But Chen Ming blinked away at that moment leaving him to search his traces. Chen Ming then emerged behind Owl, unleashing Dao Empyrean Bamboo upon him, ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Be One!¡± It only staggered Owl, giving him a dull ache, yet it didn¡¯t stop him in thrusting his halberd behind, ¡°Regiment Shattering!¡± Chen Ming posed Dao Empyrean Bamboo in between him and the attack, but it sent him flying anyway. He felt his hand shivering, This guy sure is strong! Owlughed at Chen Ming, ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Be One. You must be training in ten thousand swords. The sword Dao is the pinnacle of the killing path. This pinnacle trantes in harnessing all of it into one sword. Then there¡¯s you who trains in countless sword arts. You will never understand the sword Dao for as long as you live. Who on this earth can bear ten thousand swords?¡± ¡°I never dreamed that an Autarch like you, a sword cultivator, didn¡¯t even understand Sword Intent!¡± Sword Intent is the thought, a notion, taken to the extreme. So how can an extreme thought evolve ten thousand swords? Chen Ming has long been stuck at the doorsteps of the Sword Intent, but still didn¡¯t give his Sword Intent a final shape! His Sword Intent had to envelop ten thousand swords. But Owl¡¯s words reminded him of something. The only one who could bear so many swords was Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Chen Ming knew that what he cultivated, the thought he had to form, was not Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Dao Empyrean Bamboo was a treasure born from nature, and a rare one at that. It came to be able to hold ten thousand swords because it was the sheath to an equal amount of swords. Then it hit him, and Chen Ming realized something, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I always cultivated the sword, but I forgot that what I cultivate isn¡¯t the sword at all!¡± Owl saw his power shifting, not sharper like a sword, but steady and heavy without measure. The spiritual swords flew at Chen Ming as if the ten thousand swords returned to their sheaths. On his back wings took shapes, wings of swords. The spiritual swords¡¯ sword energy converged on Chen Ming¡¯s body, at his heart, shaping his Sword Intent! Chen Ming grinned at Owl, ¡°I shall name this sword, Sword Sea!¡± With his body as a sheath, it could hold ten thousand swords! Chen Ming split a thousand spiritual swords, which also held the ones with the teleportation array as well as the nation weapons. He waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo with his sword intent, who became a sword aimed at Owl. Owl faced it with his halberd but Chen Ming blinked behind him and Dao Empyrean Bamboo shredded his armor and back, sshing a rain of blood into the air. Owl stared at Chen Ming, ¡°Blinking Art?¡± ¡°The demeanor and technique are like no one else¡¯s!¡± Owl howled, ¡°Shadow Step!¡± His figure vanished, only to pop before Chen Ming. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed with vignce, yet the next moment, Zi Tianzang voice came out from the Astral Immortal Sect¡¯spass, ¡°Alliance Leader, is something wrong? Someone reported sightings of Autarchs battling at the Ghosts Cavern!¡± Chen Ming was this close in believing Zi Tianzang¡¯s message had to do with Owl. He blinked to another spot and roared, ¡°This Alliance Leader has no time for idle chat. We¡¯ll talk once I crushed Owl!¡± In the sea of swords, the two¡¯s figures changed constantly. Afterimages were left everywhere in the sky, followed shortly after by weapons¡¯ collisions. Halberd images and sword waves weaved together in the sky! Owl released arts without any dy in between while Chen Ming blinked each time. The two yed this game for countless exchanges. Two hourster found them still across from each other, gasping for breath. They were dog-tired with no spiritual power left to spare. Chen Ming shouted at Owl, ¡°I cultivate innumerable cultivation methods, train in all kinds of sword arts. Iprehended a sword art called Farmer God and I shall have you try out its power!¡± Owl stared back, ¡°You can still attack?¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°This Farmer God sword art of mine dims the sun and moon, turning the heaven and earth bleak!¡± Owl tightened his grip on his halberd and raised his guard, Chen Ming is about to unleash his finishing blow! Chen Ming vanished, leaving Owl to look everywhere in fright, Where¡¯d he go? Such a powerful sword art. He must be hiding for the right moment to end him! Owl¡¯s eyes peered his vicinity with extra caution, afraid of missing even a grain of sand! Eachpse in judgment had a high chance of ending his life! While in reality... Chen Ming was back on Yan Mountain for a while now and was in his room downing three pill bottles as he talked, ¡°I can¡¯t take it... I¡¯m dying... Not enough spiritual power... I¡¯m dead tired!¡± ¡°Speaking of, that Farmer God Sword Art clearly has something to do with farming. It helps mee back and get some much-needed pills first!¡± ¡°Returning feels better. I¡¯ll go fight once I¡¯m done taking pills.¡± ¡°Oh, Qingyao! Come help massage your Master¡¯s feet. I¡¯m about to drop dead from exhaustion! Fetch me a bowl of noodles, I¡¯ll be right back to eat it! ¡± Twenty breathster, Chen Ming blinked before Owl, flickering the horsetail whisk! Owl countered with his halberd but the sh sent him staggering! Owl was pissed, ¡°Impossible! We matched blow by blow for two hours yet he¡¯s still in peak condition! And even seems to be bursting with energy!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°My Farmer God Sword Art is unmatched under heaven!¡± This earned Owl¡¯s ire, ¡°This art of yours can bring you back to your peak!¡± Chen Ming chuckled awkwardly, ¡°You guessed it, but no red flower(1) for you!¡± (1) Given to small children as a reward for doing good. A reward and punishment type of thing. Chapter 262 - The Grass Seen from Afar Chapter 262: The Grass Seen from Afar Before returning to the battlefield, Chen Ming emptied some more pill bottles. The 800+ Dao Pces didn¡¯t know the meaning of wear and tear, like stainless steel, Pei, 800 Dao Pces refines the pills bringing power and vigor to fight anew! Owl felt the pressure alright, How the hell am I to fight now? Chen Ming¡¯s spiritual power surged in waves, spewing out endless moves, fighting to end it all! Dao Empyrean Bamboo flickered, sword intent grew and each hit sent Owl retreating! Owl stood strong, now that Prepared to Die Aura was on, ¡°Those weird arts won¡¯t work on me. A true fight is that of life and death!¡± Owl roared with rage, prepared to fight to thest breath! The Dragon Halberd stirred thendscape,va burst from the ground and burned it all, while Chen Ming charged with Sword Sea! The two fought with unwavering cruelty, attacking without fear of consequences! The shes echoed for hundreds of li! Owl¡¯s halberd seemed to cleave the heavens and tore apart countless stars! Chen Ming¡¯s Star Chart shone as he walked among starlight, waving Dao Empyrean Bamboo with sword intent and rupturing thend! The nine dragons flitted by, as Owl¡¯s halberd moved like a storm, each attack leaving afterimages! The fight dragged on, quaking the ground with countless shes in these past four hours. Owl was about to pass out from exhaustion. This brutal battle left him willing but unable to continue. Theyunched finishers one after the other, but after a long fight, Owl¡¯s stomach was rumbling, beginning to show its discontent. Chen Ming eyed Owl as he moved Dao Empyrean Bamboo, ¡°Farmer God Sword Art!¡± Are you all out on dignity? Do you still n on using such a move? Chen Lingyu sicked the nine dragons on Owl as he blinked over to Yan Mountain. Zhuo Qingyao was worried she wasn¡¯t enough to look after him so she called for back up, in the form of Chen Lingyu. Zhuo Qingyao fetched Chen Ming the noodles and went to rub his feet, while Chen Lingyu got to kneading his shoulders. He was living it up with four small hands on his strained muscles and wolfing down good food. He didn¡¯t forget to empty pill bottles all the while, ¡°I¡¯m starving, fighting for so long!¡± Twenty breaths passed and Chen Ming held the unfinished noodles, then went back to the fight. Owl was met with Chen Ming sucking up a noodle, making him almost puke blood, Damn you! Did you came to fight or what? You even eat noodles at this time? Yet it¡¯s still f*cking warm!? It¡¯s clearly made just now! Just where the hell did you fetch that hot and delicious bowl of noodles? Chen Ming ate in a rush, not forgetting to drink the soup. He threw the bowl with heroic air as he stared Owl down, ¡°So cozy! Now let¡¯s fight!¡± Owl¡¯s rage burst from his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m pissed! Bastard, I¡¯ll drag you to hell even if it¡¯s thest thing I¡¯ll ever do!¡± Owl advanced with mighty force but Chen Ming held no fear, countering with Sword Sea! Owl stumbled back tens of feet, mouth spitting blood. He fought for too long! His spiritual power was almost dry, and tired to death on top of it all! With a wave of Dao Empyrean Bamboo, Owl was sent flying. Next came Chen Ming blinking behind him and unleashing Conquering Immortals Art to help Owl in coughing blood. Then came the nine dragons from the sky! They smacked Owl into theva, but he got up as he wiped the blood from his mouth. He charged Chen Ming with his halberd again, who faced him with Conquering Immortals Art, unleashing Qiongqi and Flood Dragon, ¡°Stay down!¡± Owl¡¯s weary body, and with depleted spiritual power, got thrown into the skies. A nation weapon came out of theva, where Chen Ming blinked the next second. He then proceeded to unleash 32 strikes of Dao Empyrean Bamboo at Owl in no more than a blink! With onest helpless cry, Owl fell inva. Nothing more was left of him for drifting ashes. ¡°Ding! You killed Owl. Reward: 100,000 spiritual knowledge, 5,000 fame. You received a lottery ticket which resulted in Dragon Halberd.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Owl. Your advancement mission increased by 20%.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Owl. Evil Belongs in Hell¡¯spletion rate increased.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Owl. All-out War¡¯s first objectivepleted. Reward: 200,000 spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame. All-out War¡¯s second objective: total battle.¡± ¡°Total battle bonus mission: crush the Night Demon Sect. Reward: 50,000 spiritual knowledge, 2,000 fame. ¡± ¡°Total battle bonus mission: crush the Underworld River Sect. Reward: 60,000 spiritual knowledge, 3,000 fame. ¡± ¡°Total battle bonus mission: crush...¡± Chen Ming received the Dragon Halberd and wondered his eyes over the mission tab. There were so many that his hair was standing up! 300,000 spiritual knowledges me 30 cultivation methods to Divine Pce stage. Can this even be called a lot? I got 500+ cultivation methods needing to reach the Divine Pce stage but that would need ten million spiritual knowledge to reach my peak! The demonic sect has begun already while my side barely started deploying. There are even more cultivators without definitive positions. Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain and looked at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°I will leave Yan Mountain in your hands for a few days. Inform all Lords that the true war has begun!¡± ¡°All demonic sect¡¯s affiliations have begun the attack!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is in your hands. I will go handle the war!¡± Zhuo Qingyao bowed, ¡°Master, I will look after the juniors!¡± Chen Ming nodded in mid-blink. On the Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s side, the Sages just found out from Zo Tianzang how Chen Ming was fighting a desperate battle with demonic sect¡¯s Owl. And since no other news came, they were beginning to worry about the oue. On thepass: Zi Tianzang: ¡°Did Wu Jiang came too?¡± Zhong Tongzi: ¡°Alliance Leader is a Beneath Immortal, there no way he can be captured, can there?¡± Zi Tianzang: ¡°What Beneath Immortal? That¡¯s all for tricking the demonic sect. Alliance Leader is only an Autarch!¡± Zhong Tongzi: ¡°What!? If I knew, I would have fought him then! What was the point of sending my disciples?¡± Bai Wuxia: ¡°What? Why is he the Alliance Leader if he¡¯s just an Autarch?¡± Zi Tianzang: ¡°Is it alright for you to talk behind Alliance Leader¡¯s back?¡± Zhong Tongzi: ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Against Owl, Alliance Leader might be a cold corpse already. On his grave, the grass can be seen from afar(1)!¡± Chen Ming: ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Compass: deafening silence. Chen Ming¡¯s sudden appearance was proof enough he was alive and kicking, and that Owl got the worst end. Not even Zhong Tongzi could grasp the full extent of Owl¡¯s power, but there was no way an average Autarch was his match. Now that Owl was down under, it implied he was not in Chen Ming¡¯s league. The sensible choice would be to stop badmouthing him behind his back. Zhong Tongzi: ¡°Alliance Leader! I¡¯ve been at the frontline for a day now, yet many Sovereigns aren¡¯t. Please do something Alliance Leader!¡± Chen Ming: ¡°The demonic sect found out I¡¯m no Beneath Immortal and began moving. All Autarchs are to get in positions and prepare for war.¡± Bai Wuxia: ¡°Alliance Leader, the preparations aren¡¯t done. If the demonic sect catches us off guard, they will win!¡± Chen Ming: ¡°The four Sages will join in blocking Wu Jiang!¡± Astral Sage: ¡°Rx, we old folks don¡¯t have much time left. We will pour what¡¯s left into stopping Wu Jiang!¡± Chen Ming: ¡°The other Autarchs are to be in position. The battle for a righteous future has begun. As far as the time problem goes, I will handle it. I might not be Wu Jiang¡¯s match but he isn¡¯t mine when ites to crowd-control. I will buy you time!¡± Zi Tianzang: ¡°Alliance Leader is prepared to go alone to the demonic sect?¡± Chen Ming: ¡°I set up a secret teleportation array at the demonic sect. I will go and reshape the sect¡¯s wholendscape!¡± (1) Line from poet Tang Yu of Tang Dynasty. It described the beautiful scenery of Chang¡¯an in the early spring through meticulous observation. It portraits the scenery as beautiful, expressing the sensitivity of the vibrant view when springes. Chapter 263 - You’re not Angry?

Chapter 263: You¡¯re not Angry?

In the infinite darkness that was night, deep withing a verdant forest, the earth began to stir. Chen Ming pped as if all was normal, only to find pairs of scarlet eyes bearing down on each of his movements. No less than a hundred Sovereigns stood near him and around him. A thick red cloud floated above, with Sovereigns just finishing polishing their weapons. ¡°Chen Ming, took you long enough.¡± Chen Ming turned to find a man with five sabers on his back standing before a campfire. He was roasting a nice sulent goldenmb. Wu Jiang grabbed a three-foot-long sharp saber from his back to cut amb¡¯s leg. He took a bite, despite just being taken from the fire, mouth filled with the oily delicacy. He popped the cork of a wine bottle, took a sip then cast a nce Chen Ming¡¯s way, ¡°What, not in the mood for a bite arranged for you especially?¡± Chen Ming sat across Wu Jiang, tore anothermb¡¯s leg, and took a couple of bites, ¡°Oh, not a bad vor. You¡¯re quite skilled!¡± Wu Jiangughed, ¡°I was a butcher before all this. This saber has a simple name, Butcher¡¯s Cleaver. I treaded a long road that year, when both factions were hunting me down. None of my weapons remained at the time and I was left with just this Butcher¡¯s Cleaver to rely on. I used it to butcher all those who went after me. Don¡¯t you find this de suitable for your neck?¡± Chen Ming took another bite, ¡°You knew I wasing?¡± Wu Jiang let out an unrepressedughter, ¡°You¡¯re an array master and this teleportation array fell in your hands once. You were bound toe here. You know we¡¯re ready for war, while your righteous faction is not. Your only choice was toe and buy some time. It¡¯s all a mere educated guess.¡± Chen Ming bit twice more, somewhat greasy, then gestured to Wu Jiang, ¡°Pass the wine gourd.¡± Wu Jiang handed it over and Chen Ming took a mouthful. Wu Jiang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t foresee for Owl to die and you to live. You are no Beneath Immortal but still quite strong for an Autarch. I¡¯m not a person to leave any wild cards around, so I came to deal with you myself.¡± Wu Jiang nce at Chen Ming feasting on themb¡¯s leg, ¡°Take your time, since this shall be yourst meal. As a person, it¡¯s the least you deserve before your death.¡± There were many Demon Kings and Demon Sovereigns watching the two experts¡¯ meal. One Demon King burst inughter, ¡°You never saw this daying, did you, Chen Ming?¡± Chen Ming nced at the speaker and waved a flying sword through him, ¡°How noisy, we are talking here and there¡¯s no room for you to but it!¡± Wu Jiang didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at his action. Chen Ming was skeptical, ¡°I just killed one of you¡¯re own yet you¡¯re not mad or even try to block me?¡± Wu Jiang was enjoying the food, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am the demonic sect¡¯s leader, its Head Sect Leader. You are the righteous faction¡¯s leader, Righteous Alliance Leader. When we speak, a small-time punk like him has no right to interfere.¡± None was wiser as that particr spiritual sword flew further and faster into the night. Chen Ming turned to Wu Jiang, ¡°You¡¯re really not angry. In other words, you think I¡¯m already dead and there¡¯s no point in arguing with a corpse.¡± Wu Jiang was doubtful, ¡°As the Righteous Alliance Leader, and a nearly dead one at that, you want to waste time in talking about some Demon King?¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°How¡¯s Li Suyi?¡± Wu Jiangughed, ¡°You believe I¡¯ll ever trust him before your death? With some Demon Kings under him and upheaving the world a bit he thinks I am oblivious to his n. Howughable!¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°Then what about the demonic sect¡¯s Sacred Maiden?¡± Wu Jiang gave a calm smile, ¡°To be honest, I admire your insight. You managed to pick four outstanding talents among the masses, training them into bright suns. As for your second disciple liking demonic sect¡¯s Sacred Maiden, isn¡¯t it just mutual attraction? When you pass away, isn¡¯t it proper for Ling Xian to be one of my demonic sect¡¯s people?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re not angry I killed that Demon King?¡± Wu Jiang threw a whetstone in front of Chen Ming, ¡°As I¡¯ve said, there¡¯s no point in wasting time on such an insignificant Demon King. Oh, right, how sharp do you want this Butcher¡¯s Cleaver to be? Do you like it to be one strike to split you in half then another to finish you, or just one hit to the head?¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Polish it well, I want it at the sharpest.¡± Wu Jiang began honing the Butcher¡¯s Cleaver over the whetstone, ¡°You seem to be quite knowledgable. I have to say that if a de ain¡¯t sharp enough, a strike won¡¯t kill you, letting you feel pain for a while longer. But if it is at the sharpest, a strike won¡¯t let you feel a thing. This kind of death is the quickest, painless.¡± Wu Jiang chatted as he polished the de, with Chen Ming asking, ¡°You¡¯ve sharpened it way too much, you went too far in honing it.¡± Wu Jiang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re the Righteous Alliance Leader, the only one in thesends. When killing you one needs to show consideration. A white de goes in and a red onees out, leaving a clean cut. Then follows with a head tumbling down like a watermelon.¡± Wu Jiang looked at the calm Chen Ming and said, ¡°You are something, to be soposed before your death. I will see you through the end!¡± The Demon Kings and Demon Sovereigns watched the two speaking frankly on the topic of killing Chen Ming. Even on death row, Chen Ming still gave some tips, ¡°When you behead, remember to hold the de tight, to do it cleanly. Oh, right, there are no wild dogs here, but wolves. I was thinking of dying in the wolves¡¯ bellies. That is how a man of my status should pass. With a hero doing it all for the country and for the people, one can only have a tragic end to have them tell stories about you. I might die, but I will live on in the hearts of men.¡± Wu Jiang nodded, ¡°You speak reason. Men, fetch a pack of wolves!¡± The Demon Sovereigns¡¯ eyelids twitched, The Righteous Alliance Leader is too vicious! Does he really want to die like this? They were oblivious to the world of the strong. Chen Ming turned to Wu Jiang, ¡°Your de is more than ready.¡± Wu Jiang touched the sharp edge, ¡°En, at the sharpest. Everything¡¯s set.¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°You¡¯re positively sure you¡¯re not angry I killed that Demon King?¡± Wu Jiang was growing irate, ¡°Again with this! I already said I wasn¡¯t. A Demon King¡¯s death is nothing if it means killing you!¡± Chen Ming said in all honesty, ¡°You might not be now, but just wait for it. Your de is ready but so is mine!¡± Chapter 264 - Ten Thousand Swords Subdue Demons(I)

Chapter 264: Ten Thousand Swords Subdue Demons(I)

Wu Jiang lifted his head, ¡°You¡¯re saying you want to fight?¡± When he nced in Chen Ming¡¯s direction, it was empty. He released his awareness but no Chen Ming for a hundred li! Wu Jiang jumped to his feet, ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Ming?¡± One reported, ¡°Sect Leader, he¡¯s gone!¡± Wu Jiang struck at the speaking Demon Sovereign, ¡°Is this how you answer me?¡± Wu Jiang sent him flying, then saw how a flying sword was slowly moving away from Chen Ming¡¯s spot, darting into the murky night. Wu Jiang shed in front of it and locked it in ce. He gripped the struggling sword and inspected it, ¡°Get someone who can unravel this sword¡¯s secret!¡± Wu Jiang gazed into the night sky, now understanding why Chen Ming kept pestering him about being angry, ¡°Even if you flee, you¡¯re no Beneath Immortal. No one in thesends can contend me! Whate shall pass, be it sooner orter!¡± Near a mountain peak, Chen Ming¡¯s figure shed above a cliff and pulled a sword from the rock, ¡°Thank god I have Vanishing Immortal Sword Art. It goes a thousand li but tricky to use. Since you wanna y, Wu Jiang, then let¡¯s y big!¡± Chen Ming shed back on Yan Mountain and sent the thought to the six nation weapons he left on his disciples to fly to him. When dealing with the demonic sect, spiritual swords didn¡¯t cut it. Even a Sovereign could shatter them. But when ites to nation weapons, Wu Jiang was the only one! Zhuo Qingyao and co. have long gotten ustomed to Chen Ming¡¯s back and forth act, Master likes to blink in and out of here, almost as if he doesn¡¯t show off. But others have no clue he¡¯s just ying his role as an array master. Now that he had Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s nation weapon, he sent a spiritual sword to take its ce, ¡°If you find yourself in an impossible situation, pour your energy inside it.¡± Chen Ming then blinked back to the rock with the twelve nation weapons in tow. He surveyed the area and a wave from Dao Empyrean Bamboo sent six of them to form a circle around him. Then six other nation weapons blinked next to them. Chen Ming grabbed one and jumped high up in the sky as he snickered, ¡°It is high time I show everyone what it means to be a genuine array master!¡± ¡°I will let all of you know that an array master is the sole master of a battlefield!¡± He performed hand gestures while holding the nation weapon in mid-air, ¡°Vanishing Immortal Sword Art!¡± The nation weapon flew deep into the demonic sect. Chen Ming picked another, ¡°Vanishing Immortal Sword Art!¡± This followed the other one¡¯s example and went to another ce in the demonic sect. Six nation weapons flew in six different directions. When he felt a flying sword was losing power, he walked to its pair and teleported on it. He gave it a nudging kick, speeding it up, ¡°Fly further! Vanishing Immortal Sword Art!¡± Chen Ming returned to the cliff, then approached another nation weapon. He kept this up for four hours until he sensed thick demonic energy, ¡°The show is about to start. Too bad there¡¯s no one here to see me.¡± Chen Ming stepped on a nation weapon and blinked on its pair, a hundred thousand li away. He saw the demonic sect below and the demonic cultivators in mid preparations. Chen Ming¡¯s sudden appearance left them in stupefaction, all craning their necks to look at him way up there, ¡°That¡¯s Chen Ming!¡± ¡°How did he get here?¡± ¡°Oh no! Run!¡± ¡°Leave everything, escaping is a priority!¡± Chen Ming roamed his eyes over the demonic cultivators, clueless as to which demonic sect was rted to his bonus objective. He stood up and send ten thousand swords from their sheaths with a flutter of Dao Empyrean Bamboo. After closing his eyes, he controlled each one to wreak havoc of the entire sect, sensing every demonic cultivator around him! Someone shouted, ¡°Activate the guarding array. We can¡¯t hold on like this!¡± With a dull sound, a blue shield shrouded the entire mountain. The demonic cultivators cheered when Chen Ming¡¯s sword storm was repelled, ¡°Activate the sending talisman and notify Head Sect Leader toe and ughter him!¡± ¡°We only have one left. Will it finally get used in crying for help from Head Sect Leader?¡± ¡°We never used it so far since we never needed to. But he is the Righteous Alliance Leader!¡± ¡°Rx, I already send notice to Head Sect Leader!¡± Ten thousand li away, Wu Jiang was listening to a report, ¡°Head Sect Leader, Underworld River Sect sent a notice that Chen Ming is assaulting them. They activated the guarding array so they should hold on for a while!¡± Wu Jiang was enraged, ¡°What? He ran away and still dared to mess around my demonic sect? Since he didn¡¯t take the path of survival, he must be wishing to pass through the gates of hell. If he seeks death then he found it! You are to follow me in hastening to Underworld River Sect!¡± Chen Ming shut his eyes but his awareness wasn¡¯t blocked from sensing the activation of the guarding array. He cracked his eyelids into a slit, leaking eerie glints between the gaps, ¡°A crude array! And even it¡¯s core is outside, in that yellow river.¡± Chen Ming waved a thousand spiritual swords to arge river and blocked its flow. With the swords damming the river, the riverbed came to light, bringing about the end of the guarding array. Ten thousand swords were unleashed into a violent storm upon them, with each swordshing out a sword art. But the true horror came from the sword intent embedded in the arts! The swarm of locust-like swords didn¡¯t leave any stone unturned. A small and insignificant Underworld River Sect was no match for Chen Ming¡¯s full might. One sh sent a hundred souls down under. In just a tea break, what was left of Underworld River Sect was a mountain covered in bloody creeks like veins, pouring into an artery. Chen Ming nodded satisfied. Got the reward and bonus spiritual knowledge from killing people. 80 thousand isn¡¯t a bad harvest. The swords then returned to their sheaths in the Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Chen Ming picked up the nation weapon beneath his foot, ¡°Does this mean the end? Not by a long shot. The show has only just begun. From this moment on, I will make every single demonic cultivator on this continent shaking like a leaf at the mere mention of my, Chen Ming, name!¡± Chapter 265 - Ten Thousand Swords Subdue Demons(II) Chapter 265: Ten Thousand Swords Subdue Demons(II) Chen Ming set the nation weapon on another course, to an even farther destination. He shed back on the cliff and turned to another nation weapon, ¡°Oh, this nation weapon found its target!¡± Chen Ming stepped on it and was already teleported at its pair. The nation weapon dithered in the skies above while a sea of lights wavered below. The range of the lights went as far as ten li, and all were from demonic cultivators! He didn¡¯t see Li Suyi, only people from the demonic sect. Chen Ming flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo to rush at them! With Chen Ming¡¯s sudden appearance, it shocked the Sovereign of the army below. The Demon Sovereign bellowed, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Remember my name, Yan Mountain¡¯s Chen Ming. I came for your lives!¡± The Demon Sovereign shivered into taking three steps back from his name alone, ¡°That can¡¯t be! How can Chen Ming be here?¡± The Demon Sovereign didn¡¯t want to fight Chen Ming. Even if he was was just an Autarch, the Sovereign would still have his hands tied in this fight. Not to mention the news didn¡¯t reach this far regarding Chen Ming¡¯s real cultivation! Not even a hundred thousand soldiers would be of any use against a Beneath Immortal! Demon Sovereign activated his sending talisman to report Chen Ming¡¯s actions to Wu Jiang! Wu Jiang was rushing towards Underworld River Sect when a Demon Sovereign came to report, ¡°Head Sect Leader, Autumn Waters Pce conveyed that Chen Ming is attacking them!¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s red eyes seemed to suck the soul right out of the Demon Sovereign, ¡°Are you messing with me? Underworld River Sect and Autumn Waters Pce have ten thousand li in between. How could he get there in an instant?¡± ¡°Ignore it for now and let¡¯s look at the Underworld River Sect first!¡± Autumn Waters Pce. Chen Ming gave a wide grin to the demonic cultivator crowd below, yet it looked as if the king of hell was bearing down on them instead. Chen Ming closed his eyes, initializing his metal storm disaster as the swords unleashed a tornado, crushing everything it touched and only leaving pieces. A Dao Initiation Realm army didn¡¯t prove much of an obstacle to Chen Ming, while a newly promoted Sovereign would suffer the same fate under his killing swords. The sword spun and circled wider and farther and, after a tea break, Chen Ming opened his eyes, sheathed his swords and turned to the still living Demon Sovereign. He rushed at him but as the Demon Sovereign witnessed his massacre, he had no intention of shing and ran away. Since when could a mere Sovereign outrun Chen Ming? A simple flick of Dao Empyrean Bamboo made sure to send a green wind and turn said Demon Sovereign into a bloody rain. Chen Ming lifted the nation weapon and gestured with his other hand, ¡°Vanishing Immortal Sword Art!¡± Chen Ming overtook his weapon and opened its teleportation array to get back on the cliff, while the nation weapon who was just at the Autumn Waters Pce was now flying off in the night. Wu Jiang was going full tilt to Underworld River Sect, when the Demon Sovereign¡¯s report came again, hardly believing. Wu Jiang was enraged, ¡°What happened? Say it!¡± The Demon Sovereign bowed, ¡°Demon Heart Sect had sent word that Chen Ming was attacking them!¡± Wu Jiang kicked him, ¡°Just what are you trying to pull?¡± When he got to the Underworld River Sect, all he saw was broken bodies, a mountain covered in corpses, and a river of blood at its foot. ¡°Chen Ming was indeed here!¡± ¡°The wounds, the marks, and magical arts are all from Chen Ming¡¯s ten thousand swords!¡± Wu Jiang waved, ¡°Give me a map!¡± The same Demon Sovereign came to hand it over as Wu Jiang continued, ¡°Mark all ces where he¡¯s been to!¡± He fiddled with the map then returned it. Wu Jiang saw that of the entire Demonic Domain, Chen Ming seemed to have emerged in almost every ce. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°This goes beyond a mere Blinking Art. This is World Leap Art! ¡± The Seventh Sect Leader went before Wu Jiang, ¡°Elder brother, Autumn Waters Pce was annihted by Chen Ming. I can tell from the scars that it was a one-sided ughter. There are sword traces everywhere, definite proof of Chen Ming¡¯s style!¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s eyesnded on the map as Seventh Sect Leader asked, ¡°Elder brother, what do we do?¡± ¡°Take this map and figure out his pattern. We must capture him, or else there will be no safe ce behind the frontlines!¡± Wu Jiang saw the map his trusty Demon Sovereign drew circles on. With each one drawn, Chen Ming¡¯s death count rose by tens of thousand demonic cultivators. The Seventh Sect Leader held amp over it so that Wu Jiang could see clearer. They both took a closer look and found, in shock, destroyed sects, one after the other. Everywhere in a hundred thousand li radius, wherever Chen Ming shed like a night specter, the only thing left was a massacre. Seventh Sect Leader said, ¡°Chen Ming¡¯s position as Alliance Leader isn¡¯t unfounded!¡± Wu Jiang was finally at odds with Chen Ming, ¡°He is not my match fighting me head-on, but on the battlefield, he is an abomination. This is a dangerous opponent, while also a worthy rival!¡± Zhong Tongzi finally rushed over to Sky Canyon and, when he checked thepass, he only saw Chen Ming¡¯s line: ¡°I ran into Wu Jiang. Hismb roasting skill is great! I rmend you all try it. I give it five stars!¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s eyelid twitched, Alliance Leader is still taking it easy. He f*cking mmed into Wu Jiang yet eats roastedmb! Zhong Tongzi: ¡°Rest in peace Alliance Leader! That¡¯s our Alliance Leader for you, not afraid even in the face of death. Filled with overwhelming righteousness, one of a kind. If I¡¯m still alive by this time next year, I will toast to you on your grave!¡± Bai Wuxia: ¡°Alliance Leader¡¯s death is a heavy matter. He did not help us by stalling time but gave his life instead. Alliance Leader¡¯s prideful words and his legacy has set a course for the righteous faction¡¯s future. His death is heavier than Mt. Tai!¡± Zi Tianzang: ¡°You should be more careful you two, this is the second time you speak of Alliance Leader¡¯s death.¡± Zhong Tongzi: ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no way Alliance Leader would joke with someone as Wu Jiang. Who can escape when meeting Wu Jiang?¡± Zi Tianzang: ¡°Based on my spy in the demonic sect, Alliance Leader sat with Wu Jiang, enjoyingmb and drinking wine. He wasposed, fearless, then vanished. Alliance Leader wiped out 36 demonic sects separated by ten thousand li. All demonic cultivators are now on the edge, fearful that Alliance Leader would emerge above them at any moment.¡± Chapter 266 - Ten Thousand Swords Subdue Demons(III) Chapter 266: Ten Thousand Swords Subdue Demons(III) Zhong Tongzi: ... Bai Wuxia: ... Wind Reign Sect¡¯s Sect Leader: ... Dragon Sovereign: ¡°Alliance Leader can teleport between swords. He must be jumping from sword to sword and rain destruction upon the demonic sect.¡± Zhong Tongzi: ¡°I heard that Alliance Leader has ten thousand swords.¡± They were shaking in fear, That¡¯s what you call a monster through and through! Since when were teleportation arrays toys? Ten thousand swords darted over the Demonic Domain, extending Alliance Leader¡¯s reach to every demonic sect! Zi Tianzang: ¡°With Alliance Leader keeping the demonic sect busy, we need to speed up our war preparations!¡± On a gloomy night, Zi Tianzang stood on Astral Immortal Sect¡¯s mountain peak. He empowered his roar with spiritual power, ¡°War ising, a war where the oue is unclear. Only if we fight to the death will one side copse and end the war. By Alliance Leader¡¯s order, Astral Immortal Sect is to move out!¡± Stars shined above the sect as flying sword followed one after another in cutting the sky. They carried cultivators eager for battle, tearing apart at a ten thousand li cloud in its path. Steel Ox Valley. A horde of ck oxen shook the earth as they galloped in front of the valley. Countless hardship cultivators held their spears, spurring on their oxen to get to Sky Canyon faster. Steel Ox Valley¡¯s Sect Leader was waving his spear in the lead of these hundred thousand strong soldiers, ¡°By order of Alliance Leader, we march to Sky Canyon to engage in war! We were born in Steel Ox Valley and we shall give our lives on the battlefield!¡± A group of reckless men urged their oxen to go faster, ¡°F*ck that demonic sect up!¡± ¡°True men don¡¯t fear death!¡± ¡°We will ask heaven who in this battle shall be forgotten in the flow of time!¡± The horde of ck oxen charged without rest, leaving the Sect Leader to eat dust, covered in a pile of dirt. The Sect Leader coughed a mouth of dust and cursed at the Steel Ox Valley disciples, ¡°These little bastards almost choke me to death!¡± Yan Mountain. Zhuo Qingyao wore red clothes and had Obelish strapped to her back as she descended the mountain. Three thousand Lords were waiting in silence on the praying mats at the foot of Yan Mountain. They shouted in unison at the sight of her, ¡°Head senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded and walked on the stage where Chen Ming held his lectures, ¡°By Master¡¯s order, all Yan Mountain disciples are under mymand! The demonic sect rains terror, Ghost Immortal causes destruction, in times of imminent crisis such as these, Yan Mountain will leave itsnds to bring peace to the continent. All Yan Mountain disciples, lead your Regalia Regiment and move out!¡± The endless Yellow Sea was soon tinted scarlet from Regalia Legion¡¯s march. The sky, the earth, all gained a red hue as Yan Mountain bared its fangs and ws in this great war. A mortal kingdom. The people looked to the sky to see drifting scarlet clouds, casting their aura over and beyond them. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What is going on with that red cloud?¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯re immortals on the cloud!¡± ¡°Millions of immortals...¡± The people looked in fear and kowtowed in quick session, ¡°Please spare us, immortals!¡± ¡°We were good!¡± But a momentter, the red cloud was gone, unclear of its heading. ¡°What happened in the immortals¡¯ world?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so many immortals in the world!¡± ¡°A great battle must be unfolding!¡± Many kingdoms witnessed this unique scene perhaps the first andst time in their lifetimes. They used to stay hidden, hardlying out in the world, but recently, people whispered sightings of immortals flying int the sky and rushing in a direction. Others saw hordes of ck oxen stampeding out of a gorge! They seldom saw one cultivator for tens of years yet now, like an overgrown river filled with carps, they saw them in droves! A cultivator unable to advance to the Dao Initiation realm said, ¡°The Will of Heaven has arrived and all cultivators are striving for ownership!¡± But mortals¡¯ guesses did not influence the war. The struggles of cultivators were something mortals couldn¡¯t control and the only thing left was to resign themselves to fate. The righteous armies were in a rush to reach the battlefield at Sky Canyon, to y their part in this war. Among the deployment, Chen Ming knew of the importance of Jade Void Temple and stationed the four Sages along with a million cultivators for defense. Ghost Immortal was sealed there. This was a war that affected every corner of the continent. From the Dao Initiation realm and higher, all cultivators joined the war effort. The demonic or righteous faction, having held a grip on this continent for thousands of years would finally have a decisive battle to settle on its sole ruler. The next day, Wu Jiang saw how more and more circles were added to the map, ¡°Chen Ming is no immortal, and can¡¯t keep releasing magical arts. The time wille when he will run out of spiritual power, the perfect chance for us to kill him!¡± Then he asked, ¡°How long has it been since Chen Ming¡¯sst appearance?¡± The reporting Demon Sovereign was so tired he was about to faint but answered after some thinking, ¡°Fifteen minutes!¡± Wu Jiang smiled, ¡°He must be recovering his spiritual power. Hisst location was Night Demon Sect, and there¡¯s a teleportation array near there. We will go there and kill him!¡± A crowd of demonic cultivators followed Wu Jiang to the teleportation array. Chen Ming was dead tired, ¡°I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯m dying. This exhaustion is too much, I¡¯m going back to Yan Mountain.¡± Chen Ming always carried Yan Mountain¡¯s teleportation sword. He blinked on Yan Mountain then walked beneath the Heart Enlightenment Tree and jumped. He hugged Bifang Crane close to his chest, ¡°Little green, don¡¯t move, let me catch my breath!¡± As the spirit of a Heaven Spirit Vein, it was rich in spiritual power. Chen Ming hugged Bifang Crane and used all his remaining strength to take big gulps of air. With 800+ Dao Pces working around the clock, the spiritual energy was transformed into spiritual power. Chen Ming snickered, his mood returning, and stole the dry fish from little carp¡¯s hand and threw it in his mouth. Then, well, little carp was rolling on the ground bawling his eyes out. ¡°I say, you guys¡¯ appetite is stillrge. What, I only ate a single dried fish, so why so upset?¡± Chen Ming took another couple of gulps of air, face content, ¡°How exhrating, one more breath!¡± Bifang Crane was helpless as it turned its head, face crimson. Chen Ming took a curious peek at him, expression weird, ¡°You can¡¯t be a female, can you?¡± Bifang Crane rolled its eyes, ¡°Even a male would feel awkward to how tight you¡¯re hugging!¡± Chen Ming was honest, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, breathing is to some what cat loving was to others. They would see the cat, snatch the cat, pet the cat, sniff the cat. And I sniff you. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chapter 267 - Eating and Singing Chapter 267: Eating and Singing Wu Jiang was leading his people to Chen Ming¡¯sst sighting when Demon Sovereign came to report, ¡°Head Sect Leader, he moved again!¡± Wu Jiang halted, including the people behind him. They saw how his back figure was increasingly frightening. The unrivaled paragon Wu Jiang has been mocked at, not once but countless times, by Chen Ming in a single day. He was the first under heaven, one that shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Wu Jiang snickered, ¡°Since he avoids direct confrontation, I will force him out! There¡¯s a saying in the art of war: ¡®If the enemy is swift, attack what he protects¡¯! Let¡¯s see what happens if I storm Jade Void Temple. Will he show up?¡± On the second day of his ongoing ughter, Chen Ming found the enemy recalled his troops, converging on Wu Jiang under an Autarch¡¯s lead. ¡°Does Wu Jiang n on gathering all forces to counter my attacks? ¡± ¡°Not a bad n.¡± ¡°Since you left the door wide open, myself shall begrudgingly take a stroll about your home, to see if there¡¯s any good stuff inside.¡± Demonic sect¡¯s gate. Chen Ming found no sight of demonic cultivators, with just two words on the gate: Demonic Sect. Only Wu Jiang¡¯s headquarters could have them in this entire Demonic Domain. It would have been far harder for Chen Ming to enter but, now that the ce was empty, it couldn¡¯t have been easier. Chen Ming passed the gate, into the Demonic Sect, but his awareness picked no one. Li Suyi and Sacred Maiden must have been transferred somece else. Cultivation methods and the like should still be here, right? Chen Ming was walking towards the Scriptures Pavilion and, from a rough nce, the Demonic Sect¡¯syout entered his eyes. This Demonic Sect sure is a battle sect. All it has must be from robbing. There¡¯s nothing useful here at all. He didn¡¯t go to vex the spirit here since not even an Autarch could get the Heaven Spirit Vein¡¯s spirit. Even the wind fiend patriarch had no chance of snatching his spirit vein¡¯s spirit. The one here must have Wu Jiang¡¯s spirit pact so taking it wouldn¡¯t work. He¡¯d just had to look for scriptures. Chen Ming roamed his eyes over the books, Good, very good. They¡¯re all here. He took the first one he saw and, in two hours, the ce was empty while his storage ring was fuller. I wonder how many Dao Seeds will I form with this harvest. Wu Jiang¡¯s force was in the course of mobilizing. The righteous faction now has time to deploy. But the more I kill the more help I give them on the battlefield. Chen Ming shed back to the cliff, then blinked through each of the other nation weapons, just in case he might bump into the moving army. Of the 72 demonic sects, not all paid in tens of thousands of spiritual knowledge, but the total did bring him to two million. Things were different now. If he were to bring a never before cultivated Dao Pce to the Divine Pce stage he would, more or less, need twenty thousand spiritual knowledge. The amount he had was enough for a hundred Dao Pces. He was never one to linger on things and squandered every point, all for the sake of progress. With more than a hundred Dao Pces now at the Divine Pce stage, Chen Ming¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion became harmless. A flicker of Dao Empyrean Bamboo was enough to scatter it. But since Chen Ming wanted to understand the Heavenly Ster Array in the Heavenly Tribtion, he took the day to ovee it. The oue was a hundred and more stars popting the Star Chart on his back. With this effort, Chen Ming¡¯s danger value finally worked its way to 6300, a genuine Sovereign¡¯s power! But even so, he still scrapped the idea of skipping stages and challenge against Wu Jiang. It¡¯s pure nonsense. Doesn¡¯t that Autarch have multiyered auras on him? Skipping stages must conform with the basicw of being a youth! Even when duking it out with the assassin, Chen Ming had to use a super special and unique Farmer God Sword Art to win, mind you. While he was passing the Heavenly Tribtion, he thought it would be good to also search for demonic sect¡¯s army. Seven dayster, beneath Jade Void Temple. In the murky night, Wu Jiang motioned for a full stop. He chuckled at the sight, ¡°I was wondering what was their n and it seems those four geezers set up camp here.¡± Seventh Sect Leader, Bi Yuesheng smiled, ¡°Head Sect Leader, we will seize Jade Void Temple in one fell swoop and free Ghost Immortal!¡± Wu Jiang smiled, ¡°They must be thinking we¡¯ll return to Sky Canyon, never crossing their minds we will use such a radical n!¡± By Yuesheng snickered, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many of us seven Sect Leaders, besides fourth, will these geezers manage to block!¡± Wu Jiang said, ¡°This is a rare asion. These four half-dead senile fools are the only ones who can hold me back. If even one dies, thesends shall belong to me! We have to kill these fools for good this time!¡± Wu Jiang drew a five-foot-long and one-inch-thick saber, dark-red in color and keen de. He smiled, ¡°This is called Assemble of Talents, the one I used in killing all those demonic cultivators to climb to my position as Head Sect Leader. Today is a fitting chance for it to kill those four geezers with it! Let¡¯s go!¡± The four Sages were living it up. The battle was going down at Sky Canyon anyway, and they weren¡¯t needed as of yet. They started eating hotpot in Jade Void Temple. Astral Sage dipped a piece of pork in the pot and put it in his mouth, ¡°Oh, the taste is magnificent. Sages, dig in to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Sword King Pavilion Sage tried the mutton, ¡°I recall those times when we were filled with vigor and ambition. Yet eight hundred years passed by without notice, with us growing older with each passing day.¡± Snow Mountain Sage said, ¡°We were called the Four Righteous Princes. What fond memories they were, those days of hunting monsters and banishing demons!¡± Tie Yi Sage said, ¡°Do you recall that one time when a talented girl wrote us a poem?¡± The four exchanged a knowing smile, ¡°Proudly drawing a sword and overlooking thends, who can oust the vicissitudes of time. Wait for day¡¯s beautiful light, and the sword shalle.¡± The four were enjoying food and singing, filled with exuberance. Then the mountain copsed... A shout came from the sky, ¡°If the old don¡¯t die they turn to deceit. Old geezers, Wu Jiang hase in King of Hell¡¯s stead to take your lives!¡± The four jumped in the sky and saw Wu Jiang in the lead of the seven sect leaders, ring at them like tigers! Chapter 268 - Clash of Giants Chapter 268: sh of Giants The Sages were shocked, Why is Wu Jiang here? There had few Sovereigns while the enemy came with eight sect leaders! Wu Jiang was enough to hold them off, but now that there were an extra seven sect leaders, it was the same as getting killed! Astral Sage said, ¡°Notify the Alliance Leader!¡± Thetest news baffled Chen Ming. After a week-long killing spree, he got another hundred Dao Pces at the Divine Pce stage and bumped his danger value to 6800. He found it odd how there was no word of Wu Jiang after all this time. Hispass shook all of a sudden. One look was enough to give him a startle. Grave news! Wu Jiang took demonic sect¡¯s Autarchs andunched a surprise attack on Jade Void Temple! What to do? Chen Ming stashed the nation weapon, There¡¯s no time to think. The bell was tolled! Let¡¯s first see if it¡¯ll reach enough people. He teleported next to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Are there any Autarchs nearby?¡± ¡°Zhong Tongzi is three li that way!¡± Zhuo Qingyao rushed to Sky Canyon and so did Zhong Tongzi. Chen Ming flew to him without any dy on the way, thanks to the Alliance Leader title. He kicked Zhong Tongzi¡¯s tent p just to burst into him and his female disciple scrambling for clothes. What the hell did I just witness? ¡°Are you guys modeling? In the camp?¡± Zhong Tongzi was darting his eyes all over the ce, but nodded at his words, ¡°Alliance Leader is all-seeing. That¡¯s exactly what it looks like! This mix up almost caused Chen Ming to lose track of the matter at hand. He gave himself a face-palm, Why did I even bothering? ¡°Uh, right, Wu Jiang is attacking Jade Void Temple. You are toe with me and provide support!¡± Zhong Tongzi glossed over what happened and eximed, ¡°What!? Wu Jiang is attacking Jade Void Temple? Alliance Leader, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Ming returned to Zhuo Qingyao and opened the teleportation array on the spiritual sword, ¡°Come!¡± Chen Ming jumped in andnded on the cliff. He put away the spiritual sword he just used and activated another teleportation array, ¡°This array leads to Yan Mountain. It¡¯s the quickest way to Jade Void Temple. Hurry!¡± The two sped through the Yellow Sea, straight for Jade Void Temple. Chen Ming found the speed a bit slow for his liking. Without a second thought, he pulled a five-colored cloud and said, ¡°This will speed things up. My cloud is really fast!¡± Zhong Tongzi didn¡¯t hesitate and climbed aboard. Chen Ming gauged the direction and shouted, ¡°Hang tight! Here we go!¡± A thunderous boom was left behind as a beam of light ran straight through a mountain. Zhong Tongzi almost got thrown off, but being an Autarch and all helped. He said, ¡°Alliance Leader, how many men does Wu Jiang have?¡± Zhong Tongzi only now got to ask the crucial question. Chen Ming sat on it for a bit, ¡°Didn¡¯t you check yourpass?¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s face was ame, ¡°Because of this and that, I had no time. I will look now.¡± Just this nced almost poped his heart off in the clouds! No freakin¡¯ way! All of the demonic sect¡¯s Autarchs are there, and so is Wu Jiang! Even if the four Sages block Wu Jiang, there are still those seven Autarchs to deal with! The others won¡¯t make it in time. Are we to fight seven of them with just the two of us? ¡°Alliance Leader, can I jump off?¡± Chen Ming skidded to a halt, then eyed Zhong Tongzi, ¡°Why the sudden request? I never knew you had such a righteous air around you. What a fearless and strong hero!¡± Zhong Tongzi was puzzled, ¡°What do you say that, Alliance Leader?¡± Chen Ming pointed below. Zhong Tongzi nced down on seven demonic sect Autarchs staring back at the two unexpected guests, ¡°Pff!¡± ¡°Alliance Leader, let me puke first!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, No one is better than my Qingyao. Under the symphony of retching noises, Chen Ming turned to the seven Autarchs, who¡¯s eyes spat endless rage! Second Sect Leader¡¯s lone arm shook and a Taiji symbol at him spun around it, ¡°Chen Ming, you¡¯re a pain in the ass to find!¡± Zhong Tongzi straightened his waist, ¡°He is cultivating the Yin Yang Harmony Art. Gathering yin to replenish the yang. The yang energy is enough to burn the heavens and boil the seas!¡± ¡°None of our righteous faction¡¯s eight Autarchs are his match!¡± Chen Ming stared at the red-clothed Second Sect Leader, ¡°Is that guy that strong?¡± In the sky, Wu Jiang led the other six sect leaders into pushing the four Sages in retreating. The four Sages were also Beneath Immortals but had dim auras. Yet those auras were something like Rash Youth Aura, Fine ck Hair Aura, Glorious Prospects Aura. No wonder xuanhuan novels say the old grow weaker. How do you even activate these old auras? At least give them Old me Outchats Youths Aura! How could they beat Wu Jiang without the help of auras? Second Sect Leader eyed the two and smiled, ¡°For you two, I am enough. As for them, once they finish they will soon join us in ying with you!¡± By the time he finished, the Sages had long flown further away. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to waste time on senseless talk, ¡°Attack!¡± Zhong Tongzi had no choice, and he couldn¡¯t even run. This battle is lost, the situation is dire. Ghost Immortal is about toe out and all we can do is meet him head-on! Chen Ming flicked Dao Empyrean Bamboo while tacking stock of his teleportation spiritual swords. Only five were left. If the rest weren¡¯t in Demonic Domain then they were on his disciples. Better than nothing! In a blink, ten thousand swords filled with sword intent roamed the battlefield. A nce over thepass told him the other Autarchs were in a mad dash to his location. I can only attack for now! ¡°Ding! You triggered a mission, ¡®Battle of Giants¡¯. Only a true and powerful expert, who can suppress heroes with his sword, can be called one of the two rulers of this continent. Please draw the attacks of the seven Autarchs! Reward: 500,000 spiritual knowledge, 60,000 fame.¡± Oh, hell! You¡¯re expecting one to beat seven? Chen Ming rose his head, taking in the whole war zone. Wu Jiang¡¯s saber art swiped in the sky crumbling tens of mountains! The shockwave drifted over blowing up the righteous cultivators on the ground. That alone wiped out a hundred thousand of them. In such a battle of Autarchs, not even a Sovereign had value. ¡°All except Zhong Tongzi are to retreat to a safe distance!¡± Chapter 269 - You Must Have Worked Hard for Your Cultivation to Reach thus Far Chapter 269: You Must Have Worked Hard for Your Cultivation to Reach thus Far The cultivators retreated under Chen Ming order, while the Demonic Autachs ignored them. They came here to for the Sages! Chen Ming released his sword swarm and covered the battlefield with a thought. Chen Ming sensed his teleportation swords¡¯ position, wanting to enter the fight, but the Second Sect Leader had other ns. Yang fire roamed around his body, zing towards the skies, and bing a red hot sun in an instant, ¡°Chen Ming, where you go, I¡¯ll be there to fight you!¡± The Second Sect Leader was like a sun, warping his vicinity with his heat. The earth dried as he moved his hand into sending an exploding palm! Chen Ming eyed him and waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo as a sword, cutting the yang fire palm, then blinked over to Wu Jiang¡¯s battle! His style was to always show up at those secondary targets. He blinked behind Seventh Sect Leader, Bi Yuesheng, who was now unfolding his arms and was about to strike Astral Sage with ice spears! Chen Ming struck with Dao Empyrean Bamboo at Bi Yuesheng, who sensed iting and condensed a three-inch-thick Origin Ice behind him. The ice got blown away in chunks, and despite not receiving any wounds, it still sent him into coughing blood. Bi Yuesheng red irritated at Chen Ming, ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Yet Chen Ming was already behind Third Sect Leader. He devoted his life to cultivating a fist art to perfection, the Six Daos Demonic Fist! ¡°Beneath the six Daos, all are dust!¡± Demonic energy surged as Third Sect Leader was about tounch a fist at Sword King Pavilion Sage. But sensing Chen Ming¡¯s arrival, he turned and struck behind him. Chen Ming released the Conquering Immortals Art shing with his attack. In mid struggle, Chen Ming grabbed Third Sect Leader¡¯s hands! Conquering Immortals Art and Six Daos Demonic Fist collided, sending Chen Ming flying for ten li while Third Sect Leader went even further! Third Sect Leader raved, ¡°Chen Ming, you think you are enough to mess with all of us?¡± Third Sect Leader wanted to attack when a second nce told him Chen Ming was back to Wu Jiang and the four Sages¡¯ battle, behind Fifth Sect Leader. Mo Tu sensed hising, and a tremble from him sent the rivers and mountain imprint on his cloak straight at him. Caught off guard, Chen Ming had no choice but to take it head-on. Mo Tu turned andughed, ¡°Chen Ming, you know nothing about me. My back isn¡¯t a weakness!¡± Chen Ming wiped the blood from his mouth and reappeared next to Mo Tuunching Conquering Immortals Art. Qiongqi and Flood Dragon flew, blowing Mo Tu out of the fight. Chen Ming saw how there were still three more Demonic Autarchs in Wu Jiang and Sages¡¯ battle. This couldn¡¯t be allowed. He blinked, this time behind Ninth Sect Leader¡¯s back. He saw the others were taken by surprise so he had his guard up. He sent a ghost w at Chen Ming! Wu Jiang said, ¡°They¡¯re only two. With Chen Ming¡¯s slippery style, if we keep ignoring his constant meddling, you won¡¯t ever help me. Deal with him first and leave these four old fools to me!¡± The seven nodded, with Second Sect Leader saying, ¡°Elder brother, be at ease and leave it to us. We will avenge fourth brother!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart eased a bit as the seven Demonic Autarchs were rushing over. I finally left some room to breathe for the Sages. The question now is, how do I fight seven of them? Chen Ming nced at Zhong Tongzi, who clenched his teeth when he sensed his look, ¡°No choice! Below my eyes, all shall beid bare!¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s pupils flickered as he charged Second Sect Leader. Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched. This fool can only hold one of them. Six is six anyway. As the Demonic Autarchs had him surrounded, Third Sect Leader spoke, ¡°This punk¡¯s style is erratic. Make sure you don¡¯t injure each other!¡± Third Sect Leader was set on punching Chen Ming, who resisted with Conquering Immortals Art. Then Bi Yuesheng came from behind with an ice spear! Chen Ming blinked away and the two pulled back, avoiding friendly fire. He blinked, but four Sect Leaders were waiting for him. Mo Tu¡¯sndscape imprint bore down on Chen Ming, to crush him to pieces! The Star Chart flew up and held thendscape at bay! The Ninth Sect Leader swished his sleeves, sending a ghost w with each arm, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, how will you run, now that I have you trapped?¡± The ws sent sparks in contact with Chen Ming. The Ninth Sect Leader raged, ¡°This punk is also a hardship cultivator!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s body wobbled as Eight Sect Leader¡¯s attack reached. His perfected skill was Endless Water Leg. A thinyer of water covered his leg sending a river with a swipe. Chen Ming stumbled back from the kick, with blood dripping from his mouth. One versus six is no way to live! Don¡¯te to me with others being unparallel geniuses and whatnot, killing a bunch like nothing. I¡¯m still a f*cking Dao Comprehending realm cultivator alright? I¡¯m already skipping realms as is! At least the danger value helps, and isn¡¯t just an empty number! With Chen Ming suffering injury after injury, Zhong Tongzi asked in a panic, ¡°Are you alright, Alliance Leader?¡± Chen Ming wanted to curse, What does it look like? But held back, ¡°Yeah, peachy!¡± Zhong Tongzi took a deep breath. He could only keep one of them upied. His hands were tied. Second Sect Leader alone kept throwing him back with each strike. He could only rely on his eyes to see through his opponent¡¯s moves and stall Second Sect Leader. Third Sect Leader wasughing, ¡°Chen Ming, you won¡¯t escape today¡¯s judgment. I heard from elder brother how you¡¯re close to our demonic sect in style in each of your attacks. Even your third disciple is on our side, while your second disciple likes Sacred Maiden. He¡¯s practically ours too.¡± Chen Ming nced at the six sect leaders, his mouth cracked inughter, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to say this line for so long, but never had the chance.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Tu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to join us!¡± Bi Yueshengughed also, ¡°Surrender is your only choice!¡± Zhong Tongzi and the Sages gazed at Chen Ming. They hoped he wouldn¡¯t turn to the demonic sect. Then came Chen Ming¡¯s response, ¡°You must have worked hard for your cultivation to reach thus far!¡± Chapter 270 - Now Do You Understand the Farmer God Sword Art? Chapter 270: Now Do You Understand the Farmer God Sword Art? There wasn¡¯t one Demonic Autarch who didn¡¯t curse Chen Ming in their hearts. You must have worked hard for your cultivation to reach thus far. This line was, in general, used to urge the other into surrendering. On many such asions would usually be followed by another: Since you reached thus far, is it worth it, giving your life away? Why do you even mention this in your current situation? You wanna urge us to surrender now? Are you high? Third Sect Leader flipped, ¡°Enough wasting time, kill him!¡± The six Demonic Autarchs drew nearer. Chen Ming was relying on the spiritual sword to blink out of their attacks, but they had the numerical advantage. Just as Chen Ming blinked away from Third Sect Leader¡¯s iing heavy fist, a river was rumbling right at him! On other matters, the Sages had Wu Jiang surrounded. They were Beneath Immortals, true, but their power wasn¡¯t up to par. The four¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t have the help of auras, diminishing their attacks. But a Beneath Immortal wasn¡¯t to be taken lightly. Their battle was out of the norm, ranging in thousands of li and wrecking everything along the way. Chen Ming and the six Demonic Autarchs fought in mid-air since the ground was unrecognizable. A Beneath Immortal battle, in theory, could copse a continent and even sink it. Of course, reality proved that no Beneath Immortal would actually release immortal arts at the continent. The river attack threw Chen Ming as it hammered him, and Bi Yuesheng was hot on his tail with an ice spear. But Chen Ming tapped a sword and blinked away. He waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo and sett up Eight Extremes Array. He chose this array in particr because of its mist effect, blocking the others¡¯ vision for a short while. The mist spread for a hundred li and Second Sect Leader only rolled his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Scarlet Sun!¡± He was a veritable sun, bringing light upon the world from the sky, dispersing the mist and letting Chen Ming reappear in everyone¡¯s eyes. The six Demonic Autarchs went after him. He had no intention to get surrounded and fight back in killing an Autarch. That¡¯s just not feasible! To do it one needs skill. The six Demonic Autarchs didn¡¯t release anyrge scale magical art as they assaulted Chen Ming, to avoid friendly fire. They bared their weapons at him at the same time, making him cough blood across the whole sky. Chen Ming held on for a while thanks to his strong body, erratic blinking and a few misgiving on their part. Third Sect Leader said, ¡°He¡¯s a slippery one, but with us six having him surrounded, his death draws near!¡± Bi Yuesheng smiled, ¡°Today marks the end of Chen Ming!¡± Mo Tu eyed the Star Chart hanging overhead, ¡°With him gone, the righteous faction will be without a leader. How can a headless army be a match for the demonic sect?¡± ¡°Who knew this n of killing those four fools would draw a big fish over!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s body was bloody, but his energy never staggered thanks to his Limitless Dao Body reaching small sess in its fledgling stage. He even had time to wonder how powerful his constitution would be when it reached perfection! The battle pressed on. Zi Tianzang and the rest of the Righteous Autarchs were rushing to Jade Void Temple with everything they had. Since they weren¡¯t at their sects when it happened, they couldn¡¯t teleport here. Zi Tianzang took out hispass and asked. Zi Tianzang: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Silence reigned for a full fifteen minutes. Zhong Tongzi: ¡°Alliance Leader has no way of responding. He is facing six Demonic Autarchs!¡± The hearts of the rushing Autarchs tightened. Chen Ming was of the same rank as them. He wouldn¡¯tst long in one versus six. This news made them speed up even more, wanting to reach the battle sooner. Wu Jiang was resolute in his n toe here, bringing Demonic Autarchs on a surprise attack and catching the Righteous Autarchs off guard. Zi Tianzang: ¡°How long can Alliance Leaderst?¡± Bai Wuxia: ¡°It will be a miracle if hests two hours. I think we won¡¯t even recover his corpse by the time we get there!¡± Zi Tianzang: ¡°We still need to go. If we lose this battle, then there will be no hope for winning the war. ¡± Two hourster. Chen Ming¡¯s perception has dulled getting hit for so long. He stood among the six Demonic Autarchs and yelled, ¡°This is on you. You force me to do this and have no choice but to use the same move when I killed Owl. Farmer God Sword Art!¡± ¡°With this sword art, the world will lose color, sun and moon will dim, the sky and earth will change ces, the mountains and rivers shall crumble!¡± They panicked when they heard this move killed Owl. Such a sword art was far from average. Chen Ming even went as far as to call it Farmer God Sword Art. Bearing the word God in its name, it was bound to be ineffable. Mo Tu was anxious, ¡°What happened? Chen Ming¡¯s gone!¡± Bi Yuesheng said, ¡°Fourth brother¡¯s stealth art was unrivaled in thisnd. This stealth art must have gone beyond it. Chen Ming isying in darkness, waiting for a mistake on our part and deal the finishing blow!¡± The six Demonic Autarchs¡¯ nerves were stretched taught. They watched the sword storm, afraid Chen Ming would make a sudden charge from any sword at any moment! Twenty breaths slowly ticked by, wen Mo Tu asked in puzzlement, ¡°What now? Is Chen Ming still waiting for a chance?¡± Third Sect Leader said, ¡°Chen Ming¡¯s cunning knows no bounds. Don¡¯t let him y you!¡± Behind Third Sect Leader, Chen Ming made himself noticed. His arms released a devastating blow in the form of Conquering Immortals Art! Third Sect Leader staggered, with blood leaking from his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re dead, Chen Ming! Daring toe at this time will only result in your end. And we will help you make that a reality!¡± The six swarmed him, but then found something off about him. He didn¡¯t have the manner of a man who coughed blood several times. He was even nimble enough to dodge all of their attacks! When another two hours dragged by, Chen Ming roared again, ¡°You made me do this. This time I will unleash the true Farmer God Sword Art for you to bear witness!¡± Chen Ming let the sword swarm on fly mode, while he vanished back at Yan Mountain, ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t take it! I¡¯m dying! I need to get some much-needed pills before returning! This Farmer God Sword Art, sure is handy, proving its worth with each trial!¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271: Victory or Defeat, Winning or Losing, it¡¯s all Based on Acting Thirty breaths passed and the six Demonic Autarchs looked at each other in dismay. Third Sect Leader spoke, ¡°It can¡¯t be that Chen Ming ran off, can it?¡± Mo Tu said, ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± The six¡¯s eyesnded on Zhong Tongzi, ¡°How about we get rid of Zhong Tongzi since he¡¯s here?¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s back was cold with sweat, from the six¡¯s eyes creeping over him. Then Chen Ming popped back into y with his loudughter, ¡°Humph, a bunch of rats, not willing to take my Farmer God Sword Art!¡± The six turned to Chen Ming, while Zhong Tongzi and Second Sect Leader carried on with their fight. In a one versus six battle, Chen Ming should be on the short end of the stick when it came to spiritual power. Mo Tu said, ¡°Fighting us six for so long, Chen Ming¡¯s spiritual power must be close to empty. Let¡¯s kill him first!¡± Third Sect Leader said, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the Alliance Leader. With him dead, the morale will fall and the army will be in chaos. Kill Chen Ming!¡± Chen Ming looked at the six while calcting something. I wonder how strong will the second stage of Conquering Immortals Art be. Regarding magical arts, the strongest he had was Obscure Gates Swordy. Although the Obscure Gates Swordy embedded with sword intent was a trump card against Sovereigns, when it came to Autarchs, its use was limited since pretty much all knew something about intents. The strongest magical art he could improve on was Conquering Immortals Art. It even needed half a million merits, which tore at Chen Ming¡¯s heart. Laboring for two long years, he scrounged up two million for when he needed to form three thousand Dao Seeds. But now that he had to spend such an amount in one go, it pained him. But as Chen Ming sat and thought about it, On this continent, there¡¯s likely no chance I can form three thousand Dao Seeds. He pretty much got most of the cultivation methods here. Adding all from the demonic sect, the righteous faction, the fiend race, he would end up with a thousand Dao Seeds, give or take. That¡¯s a long way from three thousand. The cultivation methods of fiends on this continent were very few, while there were no Buddhist Sect cultivation methods to speak of. It¡¯s impossible to reach three thousand Dao Seeds here, and can only learn the second stage of Conquering Immortals Art. Moreover, the stockpile of pills can¡¯t keep up with such expense! I have enough tost for a day. But this will be too much of a loss. Chen Ming spoke in his heart, ¡°Comprehend Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s second stage!¡± ¡°Ding! You consumed half a million merits. Youprehended Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s second stage, Sea Gazing!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed as the second stage¡¯s secrets echoed in his mind. He seemed to be standing on a cliff overlooking the ocean, gazing at the waves, at the rise and fall of the tide, at the sun¡¯s dawn and setting of the moon. Every living creature shifted in this sea of life, changing ever so slightly. And he, stood there on the precipice, towering and unflinching. At that moment, he understood the meaning of Sea Gazing. The living was the sea while he gazed at them. Why Sea Gazing? Only standing above the sea, would one catch a glimpse of it! ¡°I see it now!¡± The six Demonic Autarchs looked at Chen Ming, feeling a never before encountered pressure. Or more aptly spoken, they felt a sudden change from Chen Ming¡¯s figure, that he transcended the mortal world! What was even more bizarre, was that they could feel as if this was the very first time they met Chen Ming! What is going on? Chen Ming¡¯s arms shook, the endless spiritual power roaming around his body! In his surroundings, the winds built a storm and the dust flew. The spiritual power rose and fell like a tide, forming a sea on Chen Ming¡¯s body. And from this seas, Flood Dragons darted in and out while Qiongqisid in hiding. If Chen Ming released one pair of Qiongqi and Flood Dragon before, he now unleashed a sea of them! This sudden leap in quantity spread dread all around, enveloping the sect leaders and making them believe they were a mere drop floating aimlessly in an ocean! Chen Ming stepped on a wave, with his hand making gestures. His left hand shook and a tide rushed out, his right hand shook and moonlight shined over ten thousand li! Third Sect Leader was freaking out, ¡°T-this is the great sess stage in an immortal art. Only an immortal can fully use an immortal art at this stage!¡± They all knew immortal arts, but only at small sess and entry stages. Yet Chen Ming¡¯s Conquering Immortals Art was unleashed at the great sess stage! What did this mean? That only an immortal could release such arts! They began falling back, afraid of taking even one step closer to Chen Ming. This kind of immortal art was enough to wipe them all out! This unbelievable power was something that shouldn¡¯t be found on this continent! Yet the sect leaders only watched Chen Ming from afar, still having him surrounded. Chen Ming whined inside, This move is strong, I give it that, but it¡¯s just one attack! With hisrge spiritual power, he could only do it once! But what am I supposed to do afterward? There were two choicesid before Chen Ming. The first was to intimidate the sect leaders into cowering from attacking, stalling for time so that the other Righteous Autarchs woulde to his rescue. The other was tounch it, which might kill or wound heavily one or two of them! This attack is straight to the point, and recovering spiritual power will also take longer! It won¡¯t be like before, needing between 20 to 30 breaths. Just what choice should I make? Sigh, once again the time hase to put my acting skills to the test. It is time to disy my, Immortal Master Chen, Oscar-worthy skills! Chen Ming walked toward the sect leaders. His gait wasposed, as if no one was around him! ¡°I am already unrivaled in thisnd!¡± The sect leaders¡¯ hearts skipped a beat! Is he saying that Wu Jiang is no longer his match? Chen Ming resumed his intimidating y, ¡°Cultivating for ages, times flies and soon 13 years went by. I climbed Yan Mountain, cultivated toprehend the Dao, read thousands of scriptures, trained in hundreds of magical arts, yet only a sigh remains. The naturalw doesn¡¯t change, time is without remorse.¡± The sect leaders calmed down, yet they watched Chen Ming with extreme vignce! Is Chen Ming holding his unparallel speech and reflecting on his life just ¡¯cause he just broke through? Chen Ming continued, ¡°Countless people cultivate in vain, unable to enter the path of immortality! I, who had lived his life by the sword, seeing many sword arts, have only one remark. Every sword art is after my own heart. Yet in the eyes of the mortal world, they are all hollow!¡± The Demonic Autarchs¡¯ hearts stirred. Mo Tu made an incredible effort to gather up his courage and said, ¡°Chen Ming, don¡¯t try to scare us!¡± Chapter 272 - Skill Shouting! Chapter 272: Skill Shouting! Chen Ming ran his eyes over Mo Tu as if he was looking at a dead man, ¡°What if I am and what if I¡¯m not? I have nothing to say to bugs. How can meremoners contend with me, a dazzling moon?¡± Chen Ming waved, making Dao Seeds appear behind him one by one, ¡°Three thousand Daos, Iprehended the mortal world¡¯s three thousand Daos. To me who has three thousand Daos, ten thousand are a mere trifle!¡± Dao Seeds appeared on Chen Ming¡¯s back shocking the Demonic Autarchs. They had never seen anyone with so many Dao Seeds. Even Zhong Tongzi and Second Sect Leader stopped fighting and watched Chen Ming. Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°You mean to tell me that Alliance Leader reached the unparallel stage?¡± Second Sect Leader felt a heavy pressure, one that came from Chen Ming, ¡°The danger I sense from him is even stronger than elder brother¡¯s!¡± Countless stars roamed in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a solemn and dignified manner, ¡°I am without equal in thesends!¡± Chen Ming moved, while his mind went a mile a minute, Now who would be the best choice to start with? Second Sect Leader has 7000 in danger value, no way I can insta-kill him. He¡¯s out. Being too weak, they won¡¯t buy it. Gotta go for the average. Mo Tu took a step forward, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t listen to his lies! He was an Autarch just now. Even if he broke through, he would only be a much stronger Autarch, simr in power with second brother!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart tlined, Damn Mo Tu, you¡¯re messing up my act. This draws the line! Chen Ming eyed Mo Tu as he yelled, ¡°As thou wished, my first step as unparalleled will be to walk over your corpse!¡± Chen Ming performed some hand gestures, unleashing a tide. The ck surface of the sea grew into a sky-high wave, flowing into his fist. Mo Tu held thendscape imprint but it proved paper-thin in the face of Chen Ming¡¯s attack. Chen Ming flew and struck Mo Tu right in the chest! Mo Tu¡¯s body cracked open like a watermelon, leaving only pieces behind! ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Tu. Reward: 100,000 spiritual knowledge, 5,000 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Tu. The advancement mission rate increased by 10%.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Tu. Evil Belongs in Hell mission rate increased by 3%.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Mo Tu. You received a lottery ticket which resulted in a page from Boundless Demonic Dao Catalog.¡± All Demonic Autarchs sucked a cold breath, This kid is dreadful beyondpare! He killed an Autarch in one punch. Chen Ming had to be a Beneath Immortal, if not higher! When on the mountain, you¡¯ve no worry of firewood. The most important thing right now is to ensure my survival! Second Sect Leader howled, ¡°Brothers, run! None of us is a match for Chen Ming!¡± The remaining six Demonic Autarchs were pale as paper, fear taking root in their hearts. With but a step, they were far away in the distance! Zhong Tongzi shouted, ¡°Ha-ha-ha-ha, Alliance Leader is unrivaled in thesends. You will all die!¡± Chen Ming raved, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? See how I flip my hand and end your miserable bug lives!¡± Zhong Tongzi felt endless worship and respect. With Alliance Leader at such stage, there¡¯s nothing to fear! Did you see how he wiped Mo Tu? In one punch! Zhong Tongzi watched the Demonic Autarchs running for their lives. He couldn¡¯t help in chasing after them. But just as he was about to jump into it, Chen Mingid his hand on his shoulder, ¡°Stop stop, don¡¯t chase. My spiritual power is almost gone. This attack is strong enough but it takes a dreadful amount of spiritual power. It left me bone dry!¡± Zhong Tongzi whispered, ¡°Alliance Leader, aren¡¯t you unparalleled?¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, ¡°Since when being unparalleled was that easy!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Keep shouting you¡¯re chasing them from here, while I¡¯ll be using Farmer God Sword Art to return to Yan Mountain and recover my spiritual power!¡± Chen Ming felt his Dao Pces empty, not enough for even one teleport. He operated Dao Canon, sucking the spiritual energy in ten li range and turned it into spiritual power. Only then he could return to Yan Mountain. Zhong Tongzi saw the six Demonic Autarchs on the horizon. If he had stage fright now when he left it would turn into dread! He wasn¡¯t Chen Ming! He couldn¡¯t fight six on his own! ¡°Thou shall stop! I, Zhong Tongzi, will follow Alliance Leader order and crush you!¡± The six turned a deaf ear to Zhong Tongzi¡¯s ravings, not even looking back as they flew as further away as their speed allowed it. ¡°Let him try, while we leave post-haste. Only elder brother might be Chen Ming¡¯s match!¡± ¡°We need to look for Ghost Immortal when we get back. We have to think of another n!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll stay here!¡± The six were hating themself for having only one pair of legs, not able to run faster! Zhong Tongzi was getting bolder from their actions, ¡°A bunch of trash are afraid of taking even one of Zhong Tongzi¡¯s attacks?¡± ¡°You cowards! Isn¡¯t there anyone brave enough to fight me?¡± When they flew for two hours, the six Demonic Autarchsnded on a mountain range, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Ming chasing?¡± Bi Yuesheng looked back, taking a breather, ¡°How fortunate. We must have thrown him off!¡± Second Sect Leader said, ¡°I never would have guessed Chen Ming would reach Beneath Immortal and stand next to elder brother!¡± Bi Yuesheng said, ¡°Chen Ming isn¡¯t like those four Sages. He is a Beneath Immortal in the prime of his youth, boundless in might!¡± Third Sect Leader said, ¡°Hold on! If Chen Ming is a Beneath Immortal, adding to it his weird movements, howe he couldn¡¯t catch us?¡± The six Demonic Autarchs exchanged nces, finding the matter more intricate than it seemed, ¡°Damn Chen Ming! He yed us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this trick before. He either burned his lifespan or his blood essence. Chen Ming must be half-dead!¡± ¡°Damn you, Chen Ming! You went as far as fooling us! If this gets out, our dignity will be worthless!¡± They were imagining what tomorrow would bring when this would spread to the whole continent. The six Demonic Autarchs were scared of Chen Ming and ran away. The feeling was hard to bear, ¡°We can¡¯t let our reputation we built our whole lives get ruined in one day!¡± Second Sect Leader said, ¡°Chen Ming must be hanging by a thread. We need to return at once!¡± They all nodded and flew back to Jade Void Temple! They flew at top speed, but still slower than before, taking three hours to return. Zhong Tongzi and Chen Ming were talking about what to do next when he felt a shiver run down his spine. Then he heard Second Sect Leader, ¡°It was you who cursed us for being rats, right?¡± Zhong Tongzi turned his head and waved, ¡°Humph, you¡¯re far from enough to take even one of Alliance Leader¡¯s attacks!¡± Second Sect Leader burst inughter, ¡°Chen Ming, we saw right through your trick! Kneel and admit your wrongs and I shall burn incense on Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°If not, humph, I will leave it barren!¡± Chapter 273 - Preparation for the Decisive Fight Chapter 273: Preparation for the Decisive Fight Just when Chen Ming recovered his spiritual power and was thinking of going with Zhong Tongzi to Wu Jiang and the Sages¡¯ battle, the six Demonic Autarchs came back to kill him! Chen Ming looked a bit baffled at Second Sect Leader, Does this guy have a screw loose? He even brought his brothers to die together! He couldn¡¯t kill all of them at once, but one was still doable. If all were dead, then this war would turn to their side! There will be twice the Righteous Autarchs than demonic sect¡¯s! Chen Ming nced at Second Sect Leader, This guy is too strong, and Sea Gazing won¡¯t kill him since my spiritual power isn¡¯t enough. If I had a danger value of 8000, one attack would end him for sure. Chen Ming peeked left and nced right, then released three thousand swords with a wave of Dao Empyrean Bamboo. They covered everyone in its shroud, despite Second Sect Leader¡¯sughter, ¡°Chen Ming, don¡¯t expect you can make fools out of us so easily. You¡¯re hanging by a thread as we speak. You¡¯re just a paper tiger!¡± Chen Ming had a teleportation sword travel behind Third Sect Leader. He blinked above it, in a step, and unleashed a sea tide with his fist! The immense sea focused on his fist and the boundless might it contain was enough to crush the heavens! Third Sect Leader waste in reacting, only hearing his bones cracking one by one while coughing blood! Third Sect Leader strained in turning his body, words hanging on his lips, but thest trace of life drained from him, robbing him of his final words. His eyes widened andid on the ground dead. The other five Demonic Autarchs shivered, feeling as if a bucket of ice-cold water was poured down on them. Before the Second Sect Leader even ordered, the five were already running towards Demonic Domain! Second Sect Leader said, ¡°Chen Ming is cunning beyond words. He doesn¡¯t chase because he wants us to believe he isn¡¯t unparalleled, to make us return!¡± The Demonic Autarchs retreated in mass to the Demonic Domain, not wanting to linger any longer. The sounds of reward echoed in Chen Ming¡¯s head. ¡°Ding! You killed Chi Ying. Reward: 100,000 spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Chi Ying. Total Battle objective rate increased by 5%.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Chi Ying. You received a lottery ticket which resulted in the demonic sect¡¯s battle map.¡± Chen Ming looked around. The other five were long gone, so he crouched next to Chi Ying and searched him,ing out with the battle map in his fingers. Chen Ming was overjoyed the moment heid eyes on it, With this, we have the upper hand! Chen Ming said to Zhong Tongzi, ¡°Find out where Wu Jiang and the Sages are fighting. After I¡¯ll return from Yan Mountain, we will go help them!¡± Zhong Tongzi nodded, ¡°Alright, please recover your spiritual power, Alliance Leader!¡± When Chen Ming got to Yan Mountain he went to recover his spiritual power while also checking what Mo Tu left behind. The paper was the source of Mo Tu¡¯s strength as that page alone needed a hundred thousand merits toprehend. He ventured that the whole Boundless Demonic Dao Catalog had to be of incredible might. By the time Li Suyi returned, he would have it all and pass it on to him. Wonder what he¡¯s doing at the moment. From Wu Jiang¡¯s words, Li Suyi has yet to fallpletely for the demonic sect. What could Li Suyi be thinking? Just what did Li Suyi see in his past life? When Chen Ming returned to Zhong Tongzi, theter¡¯s eyes were red with rage. Chen Ming asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°Wu Jiang killed the four Sages but, in exchange, they managed to leave a heavy wound on him.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s gait paused. That means no one in thesends can block Wu Jiang! This has to change. He took a deep breath and spoke, ¡°All Autarchs are to march to Sky Canyon. Disregard Jade Void Temple, I can return to Yan Mountain at any time and protect it. All righteous cultivators must advance to Sky Canyon. Our only choice now is to do battle!¡± Zhong Tongzi nodded, ¡°Yes, I will obey the Alliance Leader¡¯s order!¡± Soon everyone knew how Wu Jiang killed the four ancient immortal sects¡¯ Sages by himself. It was said that their fight turned a mountain range into ake. The Sages fell and Wu Jiang was injured gravely. While Righteous Alliance Leader, the Lord of Yan Mountain, fought seven Autarchs, alone, and killed two of them. With this battle as proof, the righteous faction hadplete faith in Chen Ming¡¯s strength. With the fall of the Sages, the title of strongest, in the righteous faction,nded on Chen Ming¡¯s head. Chen Ming¡¯s order soon swept the four corners. All cultivators above the Dao Initiation realm were thus marching towards Sky Canyon. They were sensing the final battle drawing ever nearer. This battle shall make the winner clear between the two sects. The conflicts between the righteous and demonic faction had been going on for ages. But this was the very first time it reached the point where everything was thrown in this desperate fight. Everywhere one looked, he would see fire, smoke, and blood on the continent. The war became ever desperate, yet none faltered. Once it started, only the total destruction of the enemy would end this war. As Chen Ming convened the righteous armies, people began calling it Demon Subjugation Gathering. Gossip drifted left and right among cultivators, ¡°Alliance Leader must be calling us for the final battle.¡± ¡°Why do you say that, fellow Daoist?¡± ¡°Wu Jiang killed the Sages and our side no longer has anyone who can hinder him. If we don¡¯t use this chance while he¡¯s hurt, inflicting heavy casualties to the demonic sect, we will never get the opportunity!¡± ¡°For the visionary and wise Alliance Leader, this was in to see.¡± ¡°Prepare for the final battle!¡± All were clear on Chen Ming¡¯s intention when he called for assembly all the righteous forces. The feeling of imminent battle was set in every cultivator¡¯s heart, stifling the continent. On the first of September, at Sky Canyon, all Righteous Autarchs gathered. They were in attendance toe up with a strategy for this battle. As they were talking among themselves, the main topic was always about how to attack the demonic sect. None of them wanted to wait for Wu Jiang to recover. Chapter 274 - Decisive Battle(I) Chapter 274: Decisive Battle(I) Chen Ming entered themanding tent and saw the nine Autarchs in a heated discussion of a n of attack, Good. They rose at Chen Ming¡¯s appearance, ¡°Alliance Leader!¡± Chen Ming waved for them to sit, going to his Alliance Leader chair, ¡°I just heard everyone discussing attacking. Good, I see that everyone is of this opinion. This battle couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Each side has around the same number of Dao Initiation realm cultivators, ten million. In the case of King ranks, we once won a great victory, giving us an advantage in this aspect of the battle. And regarding our Autarch force, our number is double that of the demonic sect! This battle is on the course for victory. We only need to watch out for spreading our forces too thin, in case we need to unite and withstand Wu Jiang.¡± Chen Ming let the demonic sect¡¯s battle map fall, ¡°This map is something I found on Chi Ying, please look.¡± The Autarchs surrounded it, with Zi Tianzang being the first toment, ¡°Alliance Leader, we¡¯ve had this map of the battle n for some time now and the demonic sect might have caught wind of it. It should be changing tactics by now.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Zi Tianzang is correct, therefore we must move swiftly and catch them in mid-deployment. Such an operation isn¡¯t finished so quickly. We will take this chance and turn the tide of warpletely on our side!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I hope none of you will refrain in drawing the full power of your dear sects, leaving a gap in ranks and not achieve the desired result in this war. We are at the end of our ropes. If you have misgivings, they will only harm us. I will be the first to say that Yan Mountain¡¯s army will be in the thick of things, as the vanguard, marching towards the heart of the battlefield.¡± The Autarchs sucked in a cold breath and nodded, ¡°We obey!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Each of you willmand a million troops and willmence the attack ording to n. Dragon Sovereign!¡± Dragon Sovereign stepped forward, ¡°Present!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Dragon Sovereign, you don¡¯t have an army. As Yan Mountain having no less than three million soldiers and since I am the Alliance Leader, tasked with overseeing the war, you shall take my ce asmander!¡± Dragon Sovereign bowed, ¡°Understood!¡± Chen Ming turned to the rest, ¡°Now everyone has their tasks. This is the first battle and the most crucial one. We need to tear an opening in the demonic sect at the Sky Canyon so we can charge into the Demonic Domain. Dismissed!¡± Soon, all send their strict orders down the ranks. On this night, the righteous cultivators left their loved ones, bid farewell to their masters, and marched to the unknown battlefront, to fight for the future of the righteous faction in thesends. On the morrow. Banners fluttered like boats on a sea, a sea filled with men that stretched for a thousand li. One side exuded thick and righteous energy while the one across, vtile and demonic. A defensive wall ran along the Sky Canyon far into the horizon, broad, hardened, and a hundred zhang tall. That was the dividing line between the factions. The demonic sect that had the leading advantage at the beginning of the King ranked war, built this wall in the off chance that the righteous faction invaded their domain. Some might say, What good will a wall do in a cultivator war? But this was no ordinary war, with all kinds of arrays engraved on its surface. Its second use was to block hardship cultivators, those that had no mounts and were bound to earth. With few flying mounts, the army had no means to fit it all with such units. The hardship cultivators were thus forced to surmount this wall before they could attack. Banners of all colors were hoisted on the battlements, with the cultivators watching them feeling their hearts hammering in their chests. At the front of this endless army stood Yan Mountain¡¯s Scarlet Tide. Chen Ming gave the hardest and most arduous task of all to Yan Mountain¡¯s army, that of breaching Sky Canyon. He wasn¡¯t one to let his disciples man the rear thanks to his position as Alliance Leader. They were cultivators, people who defied heaven for their lives and fates. Only by journeying through fire and steel would they harden their Dao Heart, paving their way further on the path of cultivation. Chen Ming heard a tale once, that of two men who nted trees. The first man nted his sapling then left it alone, while the second took care of it like the apple of his eye, protecting it for many hardships. He smiled to himself, thinking the first didn¡¯t understand trees. But after a terrible storm, the second found his sapling blown away, while the first¡¯s was standing tall and full of life. The second asked him why. The first said, ¡°You watched over it and watered it every day. The roots of your sapling grew only on the surface because of this, while mine burrowed deep into the earth. You have to let its roots run deep, to hold against the harshest winds.¡± Teaching disciples had the same principle. He gave them the best he had to offer, but they now needed to walk through fire, to mature and grow into the best version of themselves! Chen Ming gazed at the far off winding wall then walked before the Yan Mountain Lords, ¡°You must be hating your Master, right? He sent you in this battle.¡± The disciples replied, ¡°We never med Master. We are cultivators. We wrest fate from the hands of heaven so why would we fear the earth!¡± ¡°Why would a Yan Mountain disciple fear the earth!¡± ¡°Three thousand Scarlet Tides shall swallow the sun and moon!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Good. Show your Master how well you followed your Master¡¯s teachings these past years!¡± Chen Ming turned to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Begin.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded forcefully and said to Ling Xian, ¡°Second junior brother, bang the drums!¡± Ling Xian arrived behind the army and bowed, ¡°By head senior sister¡¯s order, bang the drums!¡± Thunderous rumbling echoed across the battlefront, earning the curious gazes of others. Yan Mountain was ready to charge! The demonic cultivators were keyed up in the face of the enemy¡¯sst call before battle. And the vanguard was the most mysterious force of them all, Yan Mountain. It was thest sect to appear, but fastest to grow in fame. It crushed and shattered most of Ghost Immortal¡¯s allies. Zhuo Qingyao soared high on her cloud as she drew Obelisk, ¡°First corps, attack the left nk. Fourth corps, cover them. Second corps, take flight and attack the front. Third corps, focus your attacks on the right nk. Fifth corps, protect them. Hardship corps, charge the front from the ground! Crush this wall to dust!¡± The army of millions of soldiers shifted under Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s orders, covering the sky in a scarlet hue. The hardship cultivators sprung on their savage beast mounts, charging the wall! Chapter 275 - Decisive Battle(II) Chapter 275: Decisive Battle(II) The wall lit up for a hundred li, as array after array activated to fend of Yan Mountain¡¯s assault. Spiritual swordsunched from the wall dropped like a rainstorm. The hardship cultivators from Yan Mountain only spared a nced above, since that side belonged to those immortal cultivators, while their battlefield was on the ground! Earth began to shake, dust rose, and the stampeding mounts of the Yan Mountain¡¯s hardship corps rushed at the wall! Up above, Ling Xian was leading the attack, ¡°Scarlet Tide, activate blood aura and release the King ying Swords!¡± The blood aura shed over the corps, blocking the iing flying sword rain, then countered with their own! Countless spirituals sword shed midway with a crisp sound, flinging sparks! Zhuo Qingyao was on her cloud, leading the charge of the hardship corps on the wall when the hundred thousand water attribute demonic cultivators on the wall started their chant, ¡°Wind swirls together and the rain falls, Heaven Flood!¡± Out of nowhere, a ten li wide river fell from above the wall, rushing straight for Yan Mountain! Zhuo Qingyao looked at it in annoyance, ¡°A mere river dares block my way? This sword shall cleave it!¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword left arge hole in the river, through which she guided her soldiers to the wall! In the sky, King ying Swords fell on the enemy, shing like hail on the arrays. The wall suffered a ripple but held. From inside the arrays, flying swords once again targeted the Scarlet Tide. The swordsnded on the blood aura, but it felt hard like iron, turning the attack harmless. Even a Sovereign or an Autarch would have a hard time breaking the blood aura. Since the flood had no effect, those demonic cultivators made way for others, ¡°Mother earth heed my call, Lava World!¡± The torrent of spiritual power burrowed into the earth, igniting the whole wall in a crimson color. The front of the wall began melting intova, with mes rising one after the other and turning into firewall! The firewall bared Zhuo Qingyao path. Chen Ming saw how the blood aura was great for both offensive and defensive purposes. But now found its shoring. If the enemy changed thendscape, the hardship cultivators would have no way to go forward. I¡¯ll need to rectify Yan Mountain¡¯s army systemter. Zhuo Qingyao saw theva but didn¡¯t give any sign of stopping, ¡°Where are the Yan Mountain disciples? Clear a path!¡± Three thousand clouds flew, with Zhang Ming in the lead. They flew straight towards theva and when he touched it, spiritual power exploded, ¡°Boundless Ice!¡± Theva hardened into stone the instant the ice fell, helping the hardship corps behind Zhuo Qingyao resume their assault. Almost all Yan Mountain disciples were at the King rank. Earth wall, chasm, torrent, ice spears, all kinds of magical arts were released all around them, paving Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s charge at the wall! The highest level on the wall held the demonic cultivators tasked with blocking Yan Mountain¡¯s Regalia Legion with magical arts. On the second level, there were a hundred thousand demonic hardship cultivators strewn on the battlement with bows at the ready. In a blink, a rain of arrows began to fall over Zhuo Qingyao and her corps! Zhuo Qingyao waved, ¡°Discard your helmets and charge!¡± Yan Mountain¡¯s hardship cultivators couldn¡¯t cultivate Blood Regalia and Warding Sword Art, but they had something much stronger to defend them. Armor, full-body armor with two slits for eyes. The troops armored to the teeth threw their helmets, revealing pairs of icy eyes as the savage beasts beneath them rushed ever closer to the wall. Zhuo Qingyao was the first to approach the gates. One swing was enough to crack them like an egg! The gates fell on the ground, revealing the endless ck-clothed men behind, stretching far into the horizon. The cultivators were beyond shocked, ¡°They¡¯re Wu Jiang¡¯s subordinates, ck Guards. They are the most elite army of the demonic sect!¡± ¡°Even with the ck Guards, defeat isn¡¯t certain!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the strongest hardship corps of the demonic sect. It is said their bodies are as strong as ck iron!¡± The demonic cultivators cleared a path for nine Sovereign, who waved their sabers as they rushed headlong, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Kill all righteous cultivators!¡± When the two armies met, crackling and shattering echoed in all directions. Zhuo Qingyao trailed Obelisk behind her as she moved forward. Donned in crimson armor, ck hair flowing in the wind, and with awe-inspiring valor, she jumped at a Sovereign and performed a hegemon sword sh! The Sovereign used his heavy saber. Yet the heavy saber proved no defense, as it was crushed to pieces and the Sovereign turned into a pile of meat. Zhuo Qingyao pressed on as if nothing stood in her way, shing left and right, releasing sword intent over the entire gate along with solemn killing intent! Two Sovereigns astride savage beasts, each wielding a long saber, charged at Zhuo Qingyao with their weapon crossed! Zhuo Qingyao jumped, flipping over the sabers. In mid-jump, she kicked the two¡¯s back, throwing them off their mounts and into a cloud of dust. Zhuo Qingyao didn¡¯t linger as she skipped to the closest Sovereign and behead him. She held the power of eight sacred beasts, hacking her way throw the throng of soldiers, not sparing one. Led by her example, the hardship corps was right behind her in the assault through the gates. It was their dream to run them through, clearing this checkpoint and reach behind enemy lines! Zhuo Qingyao stood in the center of the gates, watching the iing ck Guards from all around her. Her left moved across the de, sending an endless storm of sword energy, a hurricane to engulf her enemies! Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword blew the closest to her tens of li away. She stood there, beyond the gate, baring anyone who dared set foot near her! Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrow twitched from her killing spree, ¡°Her violent tendencies have reached another peak!¡± The cultivators watched with shrinking hearts how this marvelous girl unleashed brutal attacks. It was beyond dreadful! Chapter 276 - Decisive Battle (III) Chapter 276: Decisive Battle (III) The gates area sank into a melee. Ling Xian wasn¡¯t far behind, leading the Scarlet Tide, enveloped in blood aura, to rain flying swords on the wall¡¯s arrays. Chen Ming flew on themanding terrace, surveying the battle. The main force of the enemy was entangled with Yan Mountain. Other areas should be weak enough to let the rest of his generals surmount. As for why he didn¡¯t send them to add pressure on the gates, it was simple. The battlefield was vast and Yan Mountain¡¯s army extended for tens of li. If he pilled others over, they would only stand by and watch. I have eight Autarchs on the ready here, while Dragon Sovereign is with Yan Mountain¡¯s army, bringing in the rear. Chen Ming said, ¡°Zi Tianzang, Zhong Tongzi, and Bai Wuxia, take your forces and strike the enemy in a thousand li radius. You don¡¯t need to pursue breaching the wall, but must show enough might to draw their numbers.¡± The three cupped their hands, ¡°We willmence at once.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Steel Ox Valley¡¯s Sect Leader and Sword King Pavilion¡¯s Sect Leader, gather your men. I have something special in mind for you! The rest are too keep busy as many of their forces as possible!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s gaze traveled far into the distance, disappearing the next moment and standing before a nation weapon in the Demonic Domain, ¡°This is the closest ce to the battle. It shouldn¡¯t take long to reach the back lines, right?¡± He grabbed the sword and, through the Vanishing Immortal Sword Art, he flew on it behind the enemy lines. Keeping this up for half a day, the sword soon reached the furthest back lines of the enemy. Chen Ming nced around as he flew lower, then created arge cave leading ten li underground. When he came back on the frontlines, the two sect leaders were standing beside him, armies at the ready. Countless bodies fell from the sky. While many belonged to the enemy, there was some falling from their side. The red blood spread on the ground, leaving no spot untainted, while the ground itself was unrecognizable. Most enemy forces are entangled. It is time to finish them off. Chen Ming said, ¡°Follow me!¡± He led them to a hidden mountain valley, and stabbed a nation weapon in the ground, ¡°I will open a teleportation array, and you are to enter after me. We will strike them from behind and deal them a devastating blow!¡± Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader said, ¡°The enemy must be oblivious to Alliance Leader¡¯s skill in taking so many troops through a teleportation array and striking from behind! The sword cultivators from the Sword King Pavilion and the hardship cultivators from Steel Ox Valley are the best at killing, giving an even better result!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader will be thest to go through, to cover the back. Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader wille with me and set up the troop formation!¡± ¡°Understood, Alliance Leader!¡± He went through the array and Steel Ox Valley Sect Lord arrived next to him with a smile soon after, ¡°Alliance Leader is of unmatched intelligence. The demonic sect has no way of detecting us ten li underground. They wouldn¡¯t even consider us being right under their noses!¡± Chen Ming waved for thousands of spirit stones to fall, with the nation weapon at their center. He used his spiritual power to erge the array on the sword to a hundred meters, with its twin array on the other side doing the same. It was enough to carry a thousand cultivators! Sword King Pavilion Sect leader smiled, ¡°The array is open. Men, kill them all! The time hase for us to ughter monsters and vanquish demons. Charge!¡± They went through the array one at a time, with Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader designating them to the side to let the rest follow through. In six hours two million soldiers made their presence known. This endeavor left Chen Ming¡¯s spiritual power reserves at thirty percent. When he saw Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader, he knew that all were here. He said, ¡°Wait here and open up a tunnel to the surface while I hammer in the final details!¡± ¡°We shallply.¡± Chen Ming returned to the battlefield, on themanding terrace. The Autarchs were waiting for his orders. They¡¯ve been fighting for almost a day now and their spiritual power was close to depleting. It should be the moment to sound retreat, no? Chen Ming empowered his voice with spiritual power, ¡°Press on, keep fighting! Any who retreats will be a traitor!¡± Thanks to the added oomph, even the demonic sect heard him loud and clear. While the Autarchs wereining how hard it was to keep this up for this long. With how matters stood, there was no point in fighting to the bitter end right now! His prowess as an Autarch yer, one that fought seven by himself, finally showed itself. As the strongest righteous cultivator, no one dared to disobey his direct order! And with the added prestige from his name, they didn¡¯t doubt hismands. Zi Tianzang sighed and shouted, ¡°Astral Immortal Sect, press harder!¡± The Demonic Autarchs on the wall saw this, with Bi Yuesheng being the first toment, ¡°Chen Ming wants to end this, to fight tillst!¡± Second Sect Leader said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t take advantage of elder brother¡¯s wound, they will never get the chance. Chen Ming is growing impatient!¡± Bi Yuesheng grinned, ¡°This way, wining couldn¡¯t be harder for them! Our side might be loosing on the offensive part, but we have a defensive position. In a siege, the attacking force will suffer more than us!¡± Second Sect Leader said, ¡°All men, to the wall! We need to defend no matter what. We can¡¯t let them through! If we persevere through this, they will need a long time to recover for the next round!¡± Chen Ming saw how the demonic sect sent its troops en mass, to block the holes in the wall. They wanted to send the righteous army back dead! On the other side, the attackers managed to breach the wall in some ces. In these tight ces, the battle was even fiercer, each side pushing at the other with all it had. And in these gaps, bodies began piling up, soon turning into a veritable wall in and of itself. Across the battlefield, all kinds of magical arts flew about, shining every corner of it, and the ces where the battle was at its most fervent. Chapter 277 - Decisive Battle (IV) Chapter 277: Decisive Battle (IV) Chen Ming stood for a full hour on themand terrace, making sure the two sides were wound together tighter than the bark on a tree. Of the thousand li range, that this battle covered, Yan Mountain¡¯s army held half in tow with its awe-inspiring force! Zhuo Qingyao was a hardship cultivator, an expert in wars of attrition. She was in full spirits and showing her mettle, wanting to press on and keep going. The difference between hardship cultivators and normal cultivators was clear to see at this point. The first could fight tirelessly for a long time, while thetter were useless once they ran out of spiritual power. Spirit stones were used up en mass, along with pills, to recover their empty reserves. Each side spared nothing in this violent war. Chen Ming watched the hardship cultivators¡¯ fierce melee on the ground and every kind of spiritual sword dancing in the air. The fallout always ended with a pile of bodies, reaching the heights of hills. Chen Ming nodded, The time is ripe. With the state of their involvement with each other, if I go behind and attack the demonic sect, they would panic and lose all morale! Chen Ming returned to the mountain valley and activated the array, sending him next to the two sect leaders. He saw the tunnel leading outside ready, and perched himself on the highest location, ¡°This attack on the enemy¡¯s rear will allow us to live through it only if we win. If we enter their forces, they are sure to block us in returning to the array. This battle must be won! Or we will all die!¡± Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader shouted, ¡°On the path to immortality fighting is endless. We won¡¯t return until we break the demonic sect!¡± The cultivators shouted with him, ¡°On the path to immortality fighting is endless. We won¡¯t return until we break the demonic sect!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Good, follow me in killing them until not even their armor is left!¡± Chen Ming jumped on his cloud, with Dao Empyrean Bamboo in hand, taking the lead in charging at the demonic sect¡¯s rear! Two million cultivators followed him out and killing all in their path. Most demonic cultivators stood no chance to the sudden onught. How could they, when they were the reserves in this war? Chen Ming led his force like a hot knife through butter, straight to the wall, giving a taste of their power to the demonic sect! Second Sect Leader was looking at a man who just came to report, ¡°Chen Ming ising from the rear, leading two million soldiers on a path of killing. Our forces are in chaos!¡± Second Sect Leader¡¯s eyes shed in shock and rage, ¡°What?¡± The scout repeated, ¡°Chen Ming ising from the rear, leading two million soldiers on a path of killing!¡± Bi Yuesheng¡¯s eyed exuded destion, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over... Our main force is now in a stalemate with the righteous armies. With Chen Ming leading the raid behind us, there¡¯s nothing we can do!¡± Second Sect Leader said, ¡°No! We haven¡¯t lost yet. You must know what losing means in this war. This will decide the oue of the continent! Our glorious demonic sect of thousands of years cannot fall under our watch. We won¡¯t have any dignity left to face our Immortal Master or theter heroic generations of the demonic sect!¡± Bi Yuesheng said, ¡°But what can we do at this point?¡± Second Sect Leader pped him, ¡°Aren¡¯t we here? Send my order. Fight to the death!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s assault through the enemy was apanied by a metal tornado, fashioned from his ten thousand swords, a meat grinder wreaking havoc to all demonic cultivators. Second Sect Leader appeared in front, with Bi Yuesheng standing next to him, staring at Chen Ming. Second Sect Leader began, ¡°I should have known. You¡¯re not able to unleash aplete immortal art, and only use teleportation arrays, something a heaven ranked array master can do with ease. ¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s too bad you came to realize at thiste hour. This war is my win!¡± Second Sect Leader said, ¡°I¡¯ve followed elder brother for three hundred years. I saw with my own eyes how he ruled the demonic sect, how he walked to the highest position on this continent, overlooking thend. This will never perish under my watch. The curtain will not fall as simple as this on the demonic sect¡¯s glorious history!¡± Chen Ming eyed him, Is this fool stalling? Is he done yet? You might be taking it easy, but I¡¯m on the clock here. My side doesn¡¯t have the advantage on the frontlines. I need to send the two million soldiers and save the day. Second Sect Leader continued, ¡°Thends were in neverending chaos. I and elder brother fought demonic cultivators and righteous Sovereigns until the demonic sect became the great faction it is today. I will never lose. Elder brother must win this war. Only winning will we have the chance to open the path to immortality, helping elder brother be immortal...¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, then waved, ¡°You two, keep these two annoying blokes busy. The rest will follow me to the frontlines.¡± Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader and Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader exchanged a nce. They wanted to enjoy the feeling of victory for a moment longer, but they felt ashamed when they heard their leader¡¯s order. They cut off Second Sect Leader¡¯s speech and went on the offensive. Chen Ming turned a blind eye to the four¡¯s battle, If not for this Immortal Master running low on spiritual power, you think I would listen to you bber on and on? He saw how the situation was dire on the wall as he waited for the two million soldiers to arrive near him. Chen Ming waved, ¡°Steel Ox Valley hardship cultivators, charge!¡± The earth quaked with the assault of ten thousand oxen. They roared, and trampled in their rush, turning each kill into a bloody rain. Noticing the attacking enemy behind them, the demonic sect was in disorder. They toiled for a full day. With spiritual power almost empty, with weary bodies, adding to this the raid of the righteous army, they could barely put a token of resistance. Chen Ming led the charge and it only took him a moment to ran through the enemy army! Chen Ming walked among magical arts as if he was on a midnight strolls. A Demon Sovereign was still giving orders somewhere ahead, ¡°Gather the Sovereigns! We must stop the Lord of Yan Mountain! If we let him kill his way over here, the consequences will be disastrous!¡± Chen Ming tilted his head, dodging an arrow. He walked behind the said Demon Sovereign and patted his shoulder. Yet the Demon Sovereign ignored Chen Ming. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯m busy! The Lord of Yan Mountain is aplete freak. Just how did he be a cultivator? Or is it that his teaching is better?¡± Chen Ming gave an offhanded reply, ¡°I favor theter.¡± Chapter 278 - Decisive Battle(V)

Chapter 278: Decisive Battle(V)

The Demon Sovereign found the voice somewhat familiar. He turned to see Chen Ming¡¯s left on his shoulder and his right holding a nation weapon stabbed in his abdomen, ¡°Chen... Ming...¡± Chen Ming pushed him from his sword, letting him bled out on the ground. When he saw Zhuo Qingyao at the gates area, she was covered in blood, but most of it from her enemy¡¯s, fortunately. Zhuo Qingyao noticed his gaze and turned to look at him from afar. He only smiled as he unsheathed his ten thousand swords at the walls. A nce was enough to unravel all the intricacies in the arrays and destroy their cores with the spiritual swords. In moments, sections of the wall crumbled one after the other, as everything, in five li around Chen Ming, was leveled. With such arge breach, many righteous cultivators charged through, assaulting the demonic sect! Zhuo Qingyao jumped on her cloud and bowed before Chen Ming, ¡°Master.¡± Chen Ming put his arms on her shoulders, taking a closer look at her, ¡°You¡¯re not hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, only bruises.¡± ¡°With your cultivation, there should be no scars left. You¡¯ll be as beautiful as before, but you still need to be careful. Carry on.¡± ¡°Master, why are you so concerned about scaring my beauty all of a sudden?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not, the other will think I mistreat you, damaging my reputation!¡± She rolled her eyes, Why was I expecting something else? then resumed throwing herself at the enemies. Ling Xian bounced in glee towards Chen Ming at this time. He stood ten feet away, observing Master¡¯s cherishing look for head senior sister, thinking, Maybe if Master cherishes me the same, he¡¯ll impart more of the Conquering Immortals Art. Ling Xianined, ¡°Master, my arm feels broken!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, saying without remorse, ¡°What is a flesh wound in the face of a true man? Run along and attack the enemy for your Master. If I remember this right, your cultivation realm in Dao Canon should give you an endless supply of spiritual power!¡± Ling Xian: This is theplete opposite of head senior sister¡¯s treatment! Chen Ming continued, ¡°Hurry it up now, and get to work!¡± Howe you took your time in checking head senior sister¡¯s wounds? This is sexism I tell you! Chen Ming closed his eyes, guiding his swords on the path of ughter. He wanted to create a veritable hole through the enemy! The swords danced above, armed with sword intent and releasing sword arts, killing a King rank with each passing! In Chen Ming¡¯s surroundings, demonic cultivators started to fall one by one like a wave. In a tea break, no demonic cultivator was anywhere near him, alive that is. In the wake of Sword King Pavilion and Steel Ox Valley¡¯s raid, the war took a sudden turn. The Autarchs assaulting the walls were now aware of Chen Ming¡¯s n. The enemy resistance was only growing weaker by the minute, ¡°Attack, stay strong! We will end it all on this day!¡± The wall caved again and again. Despited the defensive position of the demonic sect, the righteous army¡¯s nking attack left them at an impasse! But the superiors¡¯ orders were to fight to the death, with no better choice but to keep going. With the fall of more and more demonic cultivators and the spreading copse of the wall, the righteous cultivators had more space to charge in their camp, to attack without restraint! The demonic sect¡¯s banners fell slowly on the murky earth drenched in blood. Despite covered in blood, they were set ame and soon were zing. Even the ck night couldn¡¯t mask the mes of war across the battlefield. Chen Ming took to the skies, overseeing the hundreds-of-li-wide battle. He could only sigh, Why should I bother with fate? I, Chen Ming, am now writing the storyline! What is fate? All these beacons of fire in the night are fate. Fate means the winner is king while the looser a bandit! The world of cultivators was always enveloped in this cruelty. When walking different Daos, only life and death could set right from wrong! Chen Ming of now could finally say, Thesends are almost all mine! The battle continued. The righteous faction¡¯s morale was at an all-time high, while the demonic sect fell back again and again. The righteous faction pushed through and crushed the opposition, leaving the demonic sect barely surviving. Bodies piled in mountains, be it of Kings, Dao Initiation realm cultivators, or Sovereigns. This was a night filled with countless losses. Bi Yuesheng saw the battlefield and knew the demonic sect lost. They were demonic cultivators, but it didn¡¯t make them fearless. The morale has hit rock-bottom, and further fighting would only result in pointlessly throwing one¡¯s life away. ¡°Second brother, we need to stop fighting. We won¡¯t have any chance for another battle if we don¡¯t! The demonic sect has lost, with an untold number of casualties, while the righteous cultivators were sweeping through them like nothing! Second Sect Leader knew that for each second he dyed, a hundred thousand demonic cultivators could die. If he didn¡¯t stop, then the defeat would be devastating. Second Sect Leader lowered his head in helplessness, ¡°Retreat! We will have our chance when elder brother recovers!¡± Bi Yuesheng¡¯s spirits were lifted, ¡°Retreat! Second brother ordered a retreat!¡± The demonic sect heard the order and each bitter wall defender began falling back. But the righteous cultivators weren¡¯t about to let it end like this, hunting down as many as they could. On this night, with the loss of the demonic sect, they used thest of their strength to run toward their main camp, while abandoning the corpses. Chen Ming ordered for a three-day-long chase, killing more than a million. Only then did he stop the hunt. With the overwhelming advantage on their side, there was no reason to send lone teams deep in enemy territory and suffer an ambush. In this great battle between the righteous and demonic factions, the firstnded an overwhelming victory. The leader in this campaign, Chen Ming, had his fame reach the sun, so much so he was ever nearer to hold the position as the leader of the entire righteous faction. In amanding tent before the demonic sect, Chen Ming and the Autarchs gathered here to tally the results. Chen Ming asked Zi Tianzang, the one in charge of battle statistics, ¡°How many enemies have we killed in this battle?¡± Zi Tianzang replied with a fervor, ¡°In this grand battle, we swept the enemy like they were never there. Their losses are no less than seven million! Of the crushed demonic armies, only three million returned alive. The demonic sect suffered a great blow to their might!¡± Chen Ming nodded, then asked, ¡°Then what of us?¡± ¡°Even in such a great victory, the losses tally to two million and a hundred thousand cultivators. Many cultivators have injuries, and their equipment is damaged. They all need time to recover!¡± Chen Ming nodded. He then saw how his B ranked mission, Evil Belongs in Hell, reached 73%pletion, while Total Battle was at 58%. Chapter 279 - Suyi’s Assassination

Chapter 279: Suyi¡¯s Assassination

The demonic sect. With Wu Jiang¡¯s return, the demonic sect¡¯s recovered their morale. The demonic cultivators gathered once again, with Li Suyi and the Sacred Maiden not missing from the crowd. The Sacred Maiden¡¯s name was Xiao Mao¡¯er(1), of delicate figure and nimble like a kitten, hence the name. She, like Li Suyi, couldn¡¯t leave the demonic sect. Lately, Li Suyi looked as if he was nning something. Even if she wasn¡¯t aware of it, now she couldn¡¯t even see through him. But why am I trying to see head senior brother¡¯s heart? Speaking of, if she was to be married off to Ling Xian, and became Daopanions, what would be the point of calling him head senior brother? Isn¡¯t it more like third junior brother? Li Suyi was settling things in his room. He was looking after Wu Jiang. This had been going on for more than a dozen days, with today marking the fifteenth day. Li Suyi took the usual walk behind Wu Jiang¡¯s courtyard. Wu Jiang was watering a pot of autumn chrysanthemum, ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wu Jiang said without looking, ¡°Ah, Suyi. Since when did you be a Sovereign?¡± There was no trace of movement on Li Suyi¡¯s face, ¡°About a month ago.¡± Wu Jiang nodded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report to me?¡± Li Suyi drew near, drawing Demonic Blood Saber. Li Suyi spoke with each step, ¡°My advancement can¡¯t change the current situation.¡± He was just three steps away. A sh from him would reach Wu Jiang. And that was what he did. If it was any other day, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to assassinate Wu Jiang. He was too strong, but in his wounded state, Li Suyi might actually seed! The saber halted on Wu Jiang¡¯s neck, blocked by his spiritual power. Wu Jiang said without turning, ¡°I shall give you another chance. Tell me, you wanting to kill me is a challenge to take my position as the demonic sect Head Sect Leader?¡± Li Suyi¡¯s mouth leaked a trace of blood, ¡°Will you even believe if I said it?¡± Wu Jiang was angry, ¡°I can choose to. A great saber like you must not rust away.¡± Wu Jiang looked back at Li Suyi, who didn¡¯t go and say what he wanted to hear, ¡°Do you have a death wish? Why did you enter the demonic sect in the first ce?¡± ¡°I wanted to live, and so I joined the demonic sect.¡± Wu Jiang asked again, ¡°Yet after you came, you had many clear chances to return to Yan Mountain. Why didn¡¯t you? ¡± Li Suyi chuckled, ¡°Yan Mountain of then had no chance of beating you. You are Wu Jiang, the invincible Wu Jiang! If I returned then, Yan Mountain would have suffered from your attack. I could only choose to stay!¡± Wu Jiang showed a disappointed smile, ¡°I see. Then why, pray tell, you chose Chen Ming and not I?¡± Li Suyi said a simple phrase, ¡°I call him Master.¡± Wu Jiang nodded, ¡°Oh, right, your Demonic Blood Saber Art is something he taught you. He gave you the saber and guided you through your cultivation method. He gave you everything while I, never bestowed you with anything.¡± Wu Jiang waved, ¡°Guards, take Li Suyi away. Inform the continent that he attempted to assassinate this Sect Leader. Such great disrespect earned him a public execution seven dayster. A great saber shally buried but will have ten thousand swords to keep himpany!¡± Li Suyi looked at Wu Jiang, ¡°You were never wounded!¡± Wu Jiangughed, ¡°Even if I was, you have sorely underestimated me. I am a step away from bing immortal, not just a mere Beneath Immortal. Even hurt, I am still the strongest on this continent!¡± The demonic sect lost at the Sky Canyon battle, while the righteous faction took a turn for the best. Chen Ming¡¯s fame exploded, aspiring to the position of ruler of allnds. The cultivators had total faith in the battles that were toe. But then news began to spread of demonic sect¡¯s head disciple attempting to assassinate Wu Jiang. He offended his elders and shall be executed seven dayster as an example! The righteous cultivators were making wild guesses, not understanding what this meant, ¡°Ya Mo assassinate Wu Jiang?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Ya Mo the demonic sect¡¯s head disciple? Why would he do this?¡± ¡°Everyone must have forgotten, Ya Mo was Alliance Leader¡¯s third disciple first and foremost. One that waster captured by the demonic sect!¡± ¡°By the looks of things, Ya Mo must have bottled his emotions, bidding his time!¡± ¡°I see now why his hands are clean of righteous cultivators blood. It was all because Ya Mo was waiting patiently for his chance!¡± Ling Xian pointed out: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I kept him busy each time, taking away his chances of bloodying his hands?¡± When Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao caught wind of it, they rushed to Chen Ming. Ling Xian burst through the door, ¡°Master, third junior brother is going to be executed by the demonic sect!¡± Chen Ming stood nkly. He felt a bit guilty at this, I do have a third disciple that now suffers in the demonic sect! He was weak before, fearful of Wu Jiang, but now he was strong. It was time to see how powerful Wu Jiang was. Chen Ming said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic, he is your Master¡¯s disciple. As long as I am here, none of you shall suffer!¡± Dragon Sovereign came in with a storm, ¡°Alliance Leader, you can¡¯t go! This is the demonic sect¡¯s ploy. Li Suyi already belongs to the demonic sect and whether the fact he assassinated Wu Jiang or not is unclear. Not to mention our army is recuperating. If we attack now, even if we march without stop, it will take more than seven days. Only you can reach the demonic sect in time! But they will be prepared to kill you!¡± Chen Ming looked at him, ¡°I know the demonic sect is luring me in, but I must go either way!¡± Dragon Sovereign kowtowed, ¡°Since your heart is set, nothing I say can dissuade you.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I will go and scout the demonic sect for a bit. I will return shortly.¡± Chen Ming took to his crow form and in a p of his wings, he was already deep in the demonic sect territory. He left five nation weapons here. Chen Ming flew towards the Demonic Sect to discern the truth. If he could take Li Suyi away at the same time, it would be the best. Who knew, maybe he could even snatch the Sacred Maiden while he was at it. Chen Ming looked left and right in the Demonic Sect, flew on peeks and scoured the foot of the mountains but couldn¡¯t find where they held Li Suyi. He didn¡¯t catch one trace of him. Chen Ming then heard a demonic sect disciple calling, ¡°Greetings Sacred Maiden!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes thataway, This kitten-like girl is Ling Xian¡¯s Daopanion? Doesn¡¯t it make her one of us? Chen Ming perched on Xiao Mao¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I am the Lord of Yan Mountain. If you think about it, you might go as far as calling me Master. Let¡¯s go to a more convenient ce to talk.¡± (1) lit. little kitten Chapter 280 - From the Moment I Saw You Chapter 280: From the Moment I Saw You Xiao Mao¡¯er¡¯s heart jumped, Master came? Xiao Mao¡¯er¡¯s peeked with utmost caution at the crow on her shoulder, Does that implies Master is this crow? Then a ck puppy licked her shoe, drawing her attention, and making her look as it gazed back. Xiao Mao¡¯er turned to the crow on her shoulder, but it was gone. Xiao Mao¡¯er came to a natural, and rational, conclusion, Master is sure to be this cute and adorable little puppy. Xiao Mao¡¯er lifted it and ran to her room. Chen Ming fell something was off watching her snatch and grab the puppy to her room, Eh? The hell she took the dog for? She closed the door behind, ced the little puppy carefully on the table, then curtsied, ¡°Master, this ce is safe, you can change back!¡± Chen Ming who stood by the window felt as if an arrow struck his knee, hitting the ground with a thud. When he got back to the window, he saw Xiao Mao¡¯er still talking with the utmost respect to the puppy, ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you changing?¡± The puppy answered by stretching its paws, faced Xiao Mao¡¯er and a stream fell from the heavens above like the ¡®milky¡¯ way, taking great pleasure in the simple joys of life. Xiao Mao¡¯er rushed to cover her eyes, ¡°I never knew Master was like this! You¡¯re such a scoundrel!¡± Chen Ming: ... ¡°Cough, cough, cough. I am here.¡± Xiao Mao¡¯er made a u-turn on the spot, to find the crow at her window, Oh, so Master was the crow... Chen Ming feigned ignorance as he asked, ¡°What are you doing grabbing a dog for?¡± At the perp¡¯s mention, Xiao Mao¡¯er threw it out, ¡°Uh, Master, that¡¯s, I wanted to take a look. Yes, just for a look...¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel like pursuing this dog damned topic, ¡°Where is Li Suyi held prisoner?¡± ¡°Master, you can¡¯t be thinking of stealing head senior brother, uh, third junior brother, right?¡± ¡°Why not? Oh, right, make yourself ready. You¡¯reing with!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, Master. Head Sect Leader knows you can escape through teleportation arrays. The entire Demonic Sect¡¯s space is sealed from Wu Jiang¡¯s array! And regarding third junior brother, I do not know where he is.¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°It seems Wu Jiang isn¡¯t a fool. I can only save Li Suyi seven dayster, at the execution. Right, don¡¯t stray too far from him at that time. If Ie, I will take you both out of here. If not, Li Suyi will threaten with suicide, throwing tantrums to high heaven!¡± Xiao Mao¡¯er covered her delicate mouth, asking in amazement, ¡°Ling Xian never said that to me. He said that on Yan Mountain, he alone stands above everyone else! Yet the only one he fears is his Master. That everyone holds him in high regard!¡± ¡°That kid is tooting his horn! En, I will have a nice chat with his head senior sister and fourth junior sister, to rid Ling Xian of his senseless bragging!¡± Chen Ming then flew to a tree outside. He needed to know Wu Jiang¡¯s power to n ordingly. In any case, I¡¯m the Alliance Leader. Got enough fame and adequate wealth. I just don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with a bunch of people. Hovering above the Demonic Sect for a while longer, he soon found Wu Jiang. He was giving orders, ¡°From here you will spring an ambush, old second, from behind the mountain. If Chen Minges, we must keep him here!¡± Second Sect Leader bowed, ¡°Yes, elder brother!¡± ¡°Old sixth, you willmand thirty Sovereigns to set an ambush near the entrance, and block Chen Ming¡¯s retreat!¡± Sixth Sect Leader bowed, ¡°Understood, edler brother. Leave it to me!¡± Chen Ming inspected Wu Jiang among the crowd: ¡®Danger value: 8100 (9999) Danger rating: cataclysm Auras: Saber Dancer Aura Description: I am dancing among the saber waves, where not even a leaf can reach. Death is like the wind ¨C always by my side! Effect: for cultivators of the quick-draw art, it allows them to possess a keen perception regarding the 18 types of de weapons. Demon King Aura lv 2 Description: all demonic cultivators shall bow Effect: control over the demonic faction. Saber Heart Aura lv 3 Description: the world is everchanging, the river flows to the east, and my saber shall cleave it all! Effect: increase perception in the saber Dao. Saber arts have a certain increase in power. Seven Sabers Aura Description: he has seven sabers, each with a story to tell. Effect: with each saber drawn, power rises by a tenth. World¡¯s Crown Aura Description: first under heaven. Effect: has a certain psychological intimidating power against all cultivators. Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura Description: thend is in the palm of my hands. Effect: greatly increase morale of troops in times of war. Sovereign¡¯s Dominion Aura¡¯ ... From theseyers of aura alone, Chen Ming¡¯s mind raced a mile a minute. Aren¡¯t the Saber Dancer Aura and Seven Sabers Aura a bit overkill? Besides King yer Aura, all my auras are dirt in byparison! With a danger value of 8100, and even in a wounded state at that, I now see how this guy killed the Sages. A peak Wu Jiang must be a super boss. While I am just a grand boss, palling inparison! Sigh, such a pity that I need to figure out a way to kill you. With such a danger value there¡¯s no need to even try it head-on. I am one who has the Farmer God Sword Art after all. As an array master, alchemist, tool refiner, I need to use my strong points! From the moment I saw you, I can¡¯t help but want to kill you! Chen Ming was getting ready to fly when he picked on Wu Jiang¡¯s words, ¡°You must keep in mind that Chen Ming¡¯s cunning knows no bounds. He can turn into a small animal, posing no danger at first nce. If youe upon such a harmless and inoffensive creature, you might actually stumble upon Chen Ming!¡± Second Sect Leader¡¯s eyes turned at the small puppy at Wu Jiang¡¯s foot and yelled, ¡°Watch out, elder brother!¡± Second Sect Leader¡¯s palm struck, turning the puppy into mush. He took a deep breath, ¡°How fortunate it was just an ordinary dog!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart jumped, It can¡¯t be that my cover is blown, right? Chen Ming moved around the treetop with careful steps, when a disciple said, ¡°Senior brother, look! Can that crow be Chen Ming?¡± Another disciple nced at Chen Ming and, after a long and hard look, pped the first disciple, ¡°Are you an idiot? Sect Leader said Chen Ming takes the form of small harmless animals. And what is that? A crow, and a damn ugly one at that. How can it be the illustrious and famed Righteous Alliance Leader?¡± Chapter 281 - A New Beneath Immortal Chapter 281: A New Beneath Immortal ¡°Ding! You triggered a mission, Rescue Li Suyi. Reward: 300,000 merits.¡± Look, even the mission came. Chen Ming hat to admit, he came out alive out of this one all thanks to taking this hideous crow form. Wu Jiang was a Beneath Immortal, despite wounded. Adding to that his deviant auras, if he didn¡¯t do something to gain another power boost, Wu Jiang would wipe the floor with him, or his corpse. He had a danger value of 7000 and, now after that great battle, a stockpile of two million spiritual knowledge points. It wasn¡¯t enough to advance all Dao Pces to Divine Pce stage and, as the advancement mission was nearingpletion, the demand for spiritual knowledge would only grow higher. The only way to improve was through a constant stream of spiritual knowledge. But how in the hell am I supposed to get all that spiritual knowledge in just seven days? Chen Ming took stock of his Dao Seeds and reckoned the hefty stash of cultivation methods from the demonic sect would raise that number to 1080. Chen Ming had never cultivated any demonic cultivation methods so far, so he would gain a substantial amount this time around. He had 430 Dao Seeds on him and to form the rest 600 he would need ten million spiritual knowledge. How was he going to get them in seven days? Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain, pondering on a quick spiritual knowledge earning scheme. The best choices were the B ranked missions, but he only got two up till now, while still ongoing. Since when were they so easy toplete anyway? Just based on those two B ranked missions,pleting them would take years. Hold on! Chen Ming checked his mission tab: Evil Belongs in Hell¡¯spletion rate, 74.2%. Chen Ming recalled how he could turn it in after a mission reached 60%, but since it was far from the perfect rating, the reward would be cut down. I really owe it to that bunch of little bastards! The first B ranked mission was at 74.2% and should a fine reward. Compared to the All-out War, Evil Belong in Hell was faster in gainingpletion. The main reason came from needing to handle Ghost Immortal¡¯s forces. The rest of the unfinished mission should be rted to those he hadn¡¯t found out yet, along with the demonic sect¡¯s remaining demonic cultivators. Clenching his jaw, Chen Ming¡¯s felt his heart bleed, but nothing was more important than his disciples, ¡°I want to turn in Evil Belong in Hell.¡± ¡°Ding! Warning, Evil Belong in Hell¡¯spletion rate is 74.2%, with a good rating. 60% is normal, 70% is good, 80% is excellent, 90% is outstanding and 100% is perfect.¡± ¡°I chose to turn it in.¡± ¡°Ding! Calcting reward. Due to it having only a good rating, you lost a lottery ticket, items, and fame. Since it surpassed 70% the surplus is converted in a small amount of spiritual knowledge.¡± The first B ranked mission, the highest mission he ever received was turned in just like that. The mission Chen Ming has struggled on for five years has now ended. He got nothing else besides spiritual knowledge, more than eleven million of it. He guessed that if he received items, they would be immortal equipment, with a high chance of one of them being a piece of top immortal equipment. But it no longer mattered. There¡¯s no point in thinking about it now that it¡¯s over. It was time to boost his power. He didn¡¯t get the short end of the stick however since the spiritual knowledge was high enough to break the heavens. Chen Ming went to the center of the Yellow Sea, preparing to advance a hundred Dao Pces to the Dao Seed stage. He could pass the resulting tribtion on a whim, not even capable of even bother him whileprehending the Heavenly Ster Array. The tribtion cloud gathered above, with Chen Ming at its center. In the raging sandstorm, rays of starlight began descending on him. He turned a blind eye to these theatrics, relying on his Limitless Dao Body to fight it off. Chen Ming stepped into a ray of starlight and began focusing on the intricacies of the Dao. Days passed, with Chen Ming passing one starlight for another, all the whileprehending the Heavenly Ster Array. Along with this, his merits were shrinking fast, bringing him one step closer to understanding the array in its entirety. After three days, Chen Mingprehended a thousand starlights. A seed of truth budded in his heart, ¡°So this is Dao, this is the secret to how the Heaven operates.¡± A star cluster made itself noticed before Chen Ming¡¯s eyes, with three thousand stars shining within. Chen Ming walked underneath, raising his head to gaze upon it. Three thousand stars, each representing a Dao, each moving in an inscrutable pattern as they formed a Star Chart, linking the Daos together, into this Heaven and Earth. No, this wasn¡¯t about the continent but about this Star Chart. The star cluster floated within a river of stars. Next to them were more stars, with each forming their own in the end. Zi Tianzang had a foreboding feeling. The Sages left the key to the path to immortality to him when they decided to face Wu Jiang in battle. But what he felt now was it being under attack! The other Autarchs from the ancient immortal sects felt it too. Zi Tianzang called an urgent meeting in their enormous camp at the Sky Canyon. When he saw the nervous looks on them, they knew something of great importance was happening. Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°Just what in the hell is going on? Why the sudden meeting?¡± Zi Tianzang took a deep breath, ¡°Someone is assaulting the path to immortality. The gate leading to it almost burst open!¡± This news shocked them to the core. They were Autarchs, ones than new the deepest secrets in thesends. As this continent didn¡¯t have an immortal, the four ancient immortal sects gathered their forces into sealing the path to immortality, preventing any outside immortal¡¯s greed to reach thesends. This also served in severing its ties with the stars. Thest time the path to immortality was under attack was when Wu Jiang broke through to Beneath Immortal. Then who was it this time? With a new and sudden arrival of a Beneath Immortal, no one could figure it out if this was a blessing or a disaster. But they were certain on one thing, none of the ones present here was the one advancing. Who could it be? Bai Wuxia sucked a deep breath, ¡°A new Beneath Immortal emerged.¡± Zi Tianzang said, ¡°And this person is in the prime of his youth. Such a Beneath Immortal has the power to change the state of the continent. Might it be the demonic sect¡¯s Second Sect Leader?¡± Sword King Pavilion Sect leader said, ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s the Alliance Leader?¡± Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°Unlikely. Alliance Leader killed an Autarch because he unleashed a magical art of devastating proportions. One strike needs his entire spiritual power reserve. Have you ever seen a peak Autarch kill another without much effort?¡± Chapter 282 - Going to the Demonic Sect, Aiming for the World! Chapter 282: Going to the Demonic Sect, Aiming for the World! This left everyone guessing, with no clue as to whether this sudden change was for better or worse. A new Beneath Immortal, and in his prime too, was a terrifying being for the entire continent. Haven¡¯t they all seen the battle of Wu Jiang and Sages reshaping thendscape into a sea? Chen Ming was still far off from reaching such height. He rattled the door to the path to immortality because he slipped through its cracks, glimpsing at the stars beyond. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes reflected the stars, and the stars seemed to roam within them. They formed a Star Chart, while the one thousand lights on his back glittered. ¡°Ding! Youprehended the Heavenly Ster Array(iplete).¡± With thest 80 Dao Seeds taking shape, Chen Ming felt his power changing, surging in his body; the power to reshape thend. Chen Ming saw how his danger value rose to 8400. This boost was huge, rising by 1400! But that wasn¡¯t the most important part. He finally surpassed the limit and had a Beneath Immortal¡¯s power. He was above 8000, tranting in each of his attacks unleashing a Beneath Immortal¡¯s might! I see now why it¡¯s B ranked. It was enough to help me reach Beneath Immortal! First, I need to get used to my strength. Chen Ming shouted in the Yellow Sea, ¡°Wind fiend! Show yourself!¡± The sandstorm whistled as it were, without a change. Wind fiend disdained to even blow sand his way. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t angry, and smiled instead, punching the sand. It rained destruction over hundreds of li and revealed wind fiend¡¯s figure! The fist blew wind fiend out of his hiding, without harming him since he was sand. The sand shifted in his image as it flew to Chen Ming and cursed all the while, ¡°Lord of Yan Mountain, we had a deal. With our deal concluded, we have no need to bother each other.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°How can one have a sound sleep with one next to their bed? The times have changed.¡± Wind fiend smiled, ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± The Star Chart behind Chen Ming enveloped thends. Wind fiend looked up to see it extend for ten li. It bore down on him until he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger! Wind fiend got the full brunt of Chen Ming¡¯s power and blurted in shock, ¡°You became a Beneath Immortal in just a few years!¡± Wind fiend had no clue as to his sect¡¯s secrets, only a spectator to Chen Ming¡¯s growth. His speed left everyone in the dust! Wind fiend only felt this power from Wu Jiang, and now Chen Ming gave off the same feeling. The times did change, no longer was it Wu Jiang¡¯s era. The continent had itself a new Beneath Immortal, one in its prime. With Chen Ming a Beneath Immortal, he no longer tolerated wind fiend¡¯s close proximity to Yan Mountain, despite being harmless to it. He wanted wind fiend¡¯s obedience. As his body was, in fact, the entire Yellow Sea, he had no way to leave. Wind fiend hanged his head, ¡°I, Rushing Wind, am willing to swear allegiance to sir, in hope that I can fight for the honorable Mountain Lord.¡± Chen Ming took another look at him, a yful one. At this time, this wind fiend obeys me just like that? With wind fiend acknowledging him, he must mean he would obey as long as Chen Ming lived. Once he was gone, or dead, would he no longer listen? The Star Chart pressed down again, scattering wind fiend¡¯s sandy body. Wind fiend was panicking, ¡°I, Rushing Wind, am willing to obey Yan Mountain. It will never perish, I will fight for it without rest and with my life!¡± The Star Chart vanished, returning to Chen Ming¡¯s back. Chen Ming approved, ¡°Remember your words.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was with the other nine Autarchs when Chen Ming blinked next to her. She was practicing her sword with Ling Xian pleasantly cultivating at the side. A nce at him got Chen Ming worked up, ¡°Ah, Qingyao, my second disciple, when outside and, regardless to whom, always talks how he is a person standing above all on Yan Mountain, fearless in face of everyone but his Master.¡± Ling Xian froze. How does Master know what I talked with Xiao Mao¡¯er? Second disciple... Master, can you be any clearer? What will I do if head senior sister figures it out? Ling Xian got up, with light and swift steps carrying him towards a safer haven. But then Obelisk cut him off, ¡°Second junior brother, saying it like that must mean you were looking for a spar, no?¡± Ling Xian waved his hands, ¡°Head senior sister, it¡¯s a joke, nothing but a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°As Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader, you have yet to break through to the Transcending realm, to be a Sovereign. It seems I need to give you a thorough teaching!¡± Seeing his two disciples enjoying themselves, he didn¡¯t mind it as he spoke, ¡°I will be gone for a while. You need to be more serious in cultivation, and not disturb the war preparations.¡± Zhuo Qingyao bowed, ¡°Yes, Master. Oh, right, are you going to rescue third junior brother?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Speaking as such is the same as saying that your Master wants to be the first under heaven!¡± Chen Ming fluttered his sleeve and was gone. Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao watched his figure drifting further away. Ling Xian said, ¡°Master wants to fight Wu Jiang.¡± Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal? He is our Master! ¡°Yeah, he will win because he¡¯s our Master!¡± Chen Ming walked inside the main camp, in the Autarchs meeting hall. But noticing them all here, he felt a tad awkward. Zi Tianzang noticed him, ¡°Alliance Leader, there¡¯s a high chance someone became a Beneath Immortal.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Is there something wrong about it?¡± Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°Alliance Leader, how confident can you be? That¡¯s another Beneath Immortal! It is enough to change the direction this war is heading.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I am that Beneath Immortal.¡± All stared at Chen Ming, shocked, No wonder Chen Ming didn¡¯t bat an eye. He is the new Beneath Immortal! Chen Ming said, ¡°I am going to the demonic sect. Since Wu Jiang wants to fight, I will oblige him! Going to the demonic sect, aiming for the world!¡± Chapter 283 - Let the Sword Fly a While Longer Chapter 283: Let the Sword Fly a While Longer Chen Ming smiled at the Autarchs, ¡°I wonder if everyone is interested in following me in this battle.¡± The Autarchs felt their hearts brimming with valor. Wu Jiang left them feeling inferior, standing alone at the peak of power, until now. Their side had a brand new, and prime, Beneath Immortal! If Chen Ming would pull a victory in this righteous-demonic war, thergest the continent had ever seen in ages, it would secure their ruling over thesends. This glorious war shall be known throughout the ages, bing legendary. They weren¡¯t looking to be the leading role in this war. But participating and witnessing it would bring boundless awe in the myths to pass. And their bravery in battle shall be engraved in the minds of future generations. Zhong Tongzi was the first to dere, ¡°I will go!¡± The rest soon followed Zhong Tongzi¡¯s example, ¡°We are willing to follow Alliance Leader in battle!¡± Chen Ming chuckled. He still had some lures to try if they were reluctant, but by the looks of things, it was superfluous. This saves me some coin. I feel at ease! Money saved, money earned! Not buying a gift for your girlfriend, well that¡¯s saving! ¡°Good, tomorrow we shall attack the demonic sect!¡± Chen Ming poured himself some wine and toasted, ¡°For victory!¡± The others mimicked him, ¡°For victory!¡± The demonic sect¡¯s prison. Deep in a mausoleum, Li Suyi was chained tight on top of a stone coffin. There were eight other coffins here, where the previous Head Sect Leaders of the demonic sectid to rest. The previous generations were all heroic chiefs of outstanding might, all capable of fighting off the righteous faction. The stone coffin behind Li Suyi seemed to have shuddered. Li Suyi looked over but found nothing of notice. How can a coffin move? I am too nervous and must have sensed wrong. Bi Yuesheng opened the mausoleum to see the bloody and chained Li Suyi, ¡°Won¡¯t it be better if you side with the demonic sect? But these words lost all meaning in thiste hour. Just look at your Master, whether he wants to or not, he will stille to save you.¡± Li Suyi red at Bi Yuesheng. Even he wasn¡¯t sure if Master woulde for him. He betrayed Yan Mountain and even helped the demonic sect once. Master won¡¯te for me. I am sure of it as I broke his heart. The Sovereign brought by Bi Yuesheng fastened the chain on Li Suyi¡¯s neck. He was wondering, Who will save me? He began recalling his Master, head senior sister, second senior brother, and fourth junior sister. They were the only four people he had on his mind at such a time. From what he remembered, only they would ignore everything, even death, in their pursuit to save him. This was also the reason why he chose to strike Wu Jiang. Fourth junior sister won¡¯te. She has no fighting ability during the day. Chen Ming would never let Chen Lingyu know of Li Suyi¡¯s execution. She would insist oning if she knew, giving not a small headache to Chen Ming. Thus he didn¡¯t tell her. I wonder if head senior sister and second senior brother wille. Li Suyi chuckled. What¡¯s the point even if they do show up. The only one who can save me is Master. The best would be to thoroughly crush Master¡¯s heart, so Wu Jiang would have no chance to hurt him if he didn¡¯te. He made a silent apology to his Master down. Bi Yuesheng pushed Li Suyi towards the gallows at the entrance to the Demonic Sect. Yet they failed to notice how five of those coffins were moving. Blood spread to the sarcophagus, seeping inside. Someone walked through the blood, a skeleton draped in ck robes, Shi Jiuquan¡¯s soul fragment. He traced his hand over the coffins, ¡°Don¡¯t worry my darlings, soon you will be born.¡± Li Suyi was brought on the scaffold, where someone kicked his knee to kneel, only to stubbornly refuse to bend. Wu Jiang rolled his eyes and said in deadpan, ¡°Break his legs!¡± The two Sovereigns behind Li Suyi kicked his knees. Li Suyi gnashed his teeth, not uttering a single word as his broken legs forced him toy his head on the block. Arge ax was before him, as big as a door, with its de glinting coldly; the ax to his execution. When the ax fell, his head followed with it. Three thousand li from here, Chen Ming and the nine Autarchs faced the Demonic Sect. Chen Ming had theplete map of the area in his mind as he flickered Dao Empyrean Bamboo to make a nation weaponnd in his hand. Chen Ming activated Vanishing Immortal Sword on this sword and threw it towards the outside of the Demonic Sect, where they could teleport. Dragon Sovereign checked the sun and said to Chen Ming, ¡°Noon is almost upon us, Alliance Leader. Did the sword hit the mark?¡± Chen Ming controlled the nation weapon¡¯s flying while speaking, ¡°Let the sword fly a while longer.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°When we act, you are to take Li Suyi and Sacred Maiden to a safe location thene back.¡± Dragon Sovereign bowed, ¡°It shall be done. Leave it to me.¡± In truth, if it weren¡¯t for the Demonic Sect having an intricate ambush in ce, Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t have wanted to walk ording to the storyline. It was that where the supervisor shouted, ¡°Noon is here, the time for the public execution!¡± and when the time came for the ax to drop, to say ¡°Hold the execution!¡±. Chen Ming just couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it, Come on! Who the hell would shout that line that would actually make the headsman stop? Couldn¡¯t they just get there you a tad earlier? If the headsman slips and the head rolls before its time, what then? But there was no choice, not since the Demonic Sectid thorough contingencies. He could only wait until Li Suyi was at the gallows. And if he didn¡¯t reach the gallows, Xiao Mao¡¯er whereabouts would also be unknown. Wu Jiang saw the sun, surmising noon was just around the corner. Heughed, ¡°It seems your Master doesn¡¯t consider you a legacy disciple. He didn¡¯te to save you. I wonder if you regret striking me.¡± Li Suyi reflected, If Master were here, he would say with his carefree attitude, ¡®Li Suyi, smile.¡¯ He lifted his head and gazed upon the huge execution ax with a smile, ¡°I can take ten strikes from this huge ax, crying only at the first blow. That¡¯s how unyielding I am!¡± Xiao Mao¡¯er¡¯s eyelids twitched, That¡¯s a true man of Yan Mountain for you. He¡¯ll shout at the first hit, and after he¡¯ll be dead. So of course you can¡¯t speak for the next nine. Wu Jiang was furious, ¡°Noon...¡± Wu Jiang wanted to say that noon was almost here, when Xiao Mao¡¯er yelled from the crowd, ¡°Stop the execution!¡± Sect Leaders and disciples fixed their eyes on her, No way! You¡¯re a demonic cultivator, so why are you yelling stop? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Chen Ming who yelled it? The eyes on her made Xiao Mao¡¯er¡¯s hairs stand on end as she spoke, ¡°Maybe Chen Ming is on his way here. We want to kill him, and killing Li Suyi won¡¯t change a thing! Chen Ming iste since he doesn¡¯t know the space is locked.¡± Wu Jiang scrutinized her, ¡°If nothing else, your words do hold some truth. We will wait for a while longer.¡± Chapter 284 - As Luck Had It, So Am I Chapter 284: As Luck Had It, So Am I Chen Ming was outside the Demonic Sect even before noon. With the Demonic Sect wound up as tight as bark on a tree, there was barely anyone keeping guard. Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°It seems like Wu Jiang is anxious in his wait for me. Let¡¯s go.¡± The rest soared behind him as they trekked through the demonic sect unchecked. Wu Jiang saw the sun and figured noon was almost here. It was only now that he spotted Chen Ming and the nine Righteous Autarchs darting through clouds andnding before the gallows. Li Suyi saw how all demonic cultivators had different expressions. He watched Chen Ming take a slow walk towards him. Li Suyi had so many things to say and didn¡¯t know where to begin, ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming cast an assuring nce his way then crossed eyes with Wu Jiang. Wu Jiang cracked a ruthless smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actuallye here!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ve been through this demonic sect many times before, so why can¡¯t I? Oh, silly me, you don¡¯t know that!¡± Wu Jiang red, ¡°I used to think there is no one who can contend me, but you, Chen Ming, forced the demonic sect at every turn. I have to admit that you are strong, but...¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the point in saying all this. As long as I live, I am the first under heaven. No one can resist my will!¡± Wu Jiang got up and drew a light-blue saber from his back and tossed it at Li Suyi, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s a Beneath Immortal? Someone who can¡¯t be stopped. If I want to kill, no one can resist. Since you came, I will let you bear witness to your precious third disciple¡¯s death!¡± The demonic cultivators roared, ¡°Head Sect Leader is the sole ruler!¡± ¡°No one can defy Head Sect Leader¡¯s will!¡± Chen Ming flew in front of Li Suyi and released spiritual power from his left-hand¡¯s fingers, stopping the saber in mid-air. Chen Ming¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile, ¡°I hear you¡¯re a Beneath Immortal. As luck would have it, so am I!¡± Wu Jiang watched him stunned, ¡°That¡¯s not possible! You were just an Autarch before, how could you advance so quickly?¡± The Righteous Autarchs were now in full belief of Chen Ming¡¯s power, of being a true Beneath Immortal! Even the five demonic sect sect leaders were stunned. A Beneath Immortal was the strongest person on this continent. Didn¡¯t that mean Wu Jiang was no longer the sole Beneath Immortal? Chen Ming said without turning, ¡°Take him and leave!¡± Dragon Sovereign turned into a golden dragon in mid-flight, taking Li Suyi and Xiao Mao¡¯er in his ws. Wu Jiang wasn¡¯t about to sit still, ¡°Kill them!¡± The five Demonic Autarchs sprung the ambush as they flew at Dragon Sovereign, but how could the other eight Righteous Autarchs let that happen? They intercepted them and, thanks to the numerical advantage, Dragon Sovereign had it easy in getting away. But there were plenty of Sovereign and Demon Kings around ready to block him, despite not having the power to do so. It was only a matter of time before Dragon Sovereign killed his way out. The Autarchs and the demonic sect¡¯s army shed, while Chen Ming, like a beacon in the darkness, watched Wu Jiang. Their eyes met and each could see each other¡¯s killing intent. Wu Jiang waved the light blue saber back to his hand, shing with boundless lightning, ¡°I can only have a life and death battle to decide the oue. I will fight with all I have, the greatest respect I can show you.¡± Chen Ming swirled Dao Empyrean Bamboo with both hands, unleashing a blue wind. From this wind, spiritual swords came pouring out. Wu Jiang said, ¡°Do you know the name of this saber? It¡¯s Winter Lightning.¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s opened his left hand, where a ck wooden sword appeared with a green bud on it, ¡°A thousand years ago, Flying Sword Sect was the strongest on the continent, their saying reaching every corner. ¡®Sabers have winter and summer, while swords are separated into spring and autumn.¡¯ You should have Autumn Snow, paired with this Spring Soil of mine. The two swordsbined form the immortal weapon Spring and Autumn. Sword cultivators are doing everything with feeling, following heaven¡¯s will. While we, saber cultivators, love to defy it, hacking the fate we deny. Thus, my two sabers are called Winter Lightning and Summer Snow.¡± ¡°An this here is Spring Soil. For a battle among the strongest two on the continent such as this, I think it won¡¯t lose to that battle of a thousand years ago between my Master and Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader.¡± Wu Jiang threw Spring Soil in front of Chen Ming. Holding Spring Soil, he refined it in an instant, as if it returned home after countless ages. He pressed it together with Autumn Snow, transforming into a new weapon. The new sword lost the characters for soil and snow, with only the ones for spring and autumn remaining. Chen Ming regarded Wu Jiang, He is truly driven. He didn¡¯t give me Spring Soil out of foolishness. It would have been impossible to be Head Sect Leader otherwise. He was first under heaven for hundreds of years, the crown of an era. This was his pride and what he did was even more prideful, even more arrogant. Only the most domineering saber cultivator could perform the perfect saber strike and making the saber intent in his chest move with greater force. This would also strike a blow to Chen Ming¡¯s Dao Heart. Chen Ming was the challenger, and the title of first under heaven still belonged to Wu Jiang. Wu Jiang¡¯s act told Chen Ming, You¡¯re not worthy of my attention, you¡¯re beneath me. A nce at Chen Ming¡¯s sword told him it worked. His saber intent deepened while Chen Ming¡¯s sword intent dulled. But what he didn¡¯t expect was Chen Ming¡¯s chuckle, ¡°This trick is useless on me. I came for one reason only. To fulfill this purpose, I will ignore everything else.¡± ¡°You should know that only your death will give me peace!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that many tricks and ploys. My only focus right now is to kill you.¡± ¡°As long as my killing intent is strong enough, pure enough, the rest is nothing. Only alive can one witness the vicissitudes, can one see who has the moon, the sun and the stars in his palm!¡± Chapter 285 - You Gave me the Sword Spring and Autumn Chapter 285: You Gave me the Sword Spring and Autumn King yer Aura, Killing Intent Aura, and Warmonger Aura were all activated. Why would a king yer care about the world when he was on the path of killing rulers? Wu Jiang ran down the mountain with his saber drawn, while Chen Ming held the sword with his left as he rushed upward. The two met halfway, one unleashing thunderous lightning while the other dyed the surroundings in his sword intent. A pinnacle killing force birthed at contact. They struck in an instant yet they didn¡¯t separate, still unleashing attacks. The sword intent tore the lightning while the lightning came from all directions. They exchanged tens of moves in a blink, with sword images and saber waves blended to form an intricate, while they themselves only left afterimages. Another earth rumbling echo spread. At first, one would think it was from a single strike, but it was made from eight! The Autarchs watched the two¡¯s struggle with incredulous eyes. Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°It¡¯s only just begun yet it¡¯s this intense?¡± Bai Wuxia said, ¡°Can Alliance Leader win?¡± They had no certainty, not when it came to the longsting titleholder of first under heaven, Wu Jiang. Forgetting the fact he also killed the four Sages. Alliance Leader was just a brand new Beneath Immortal, and his only advantage in this battle was that Wu Jiang was seriously hurt. Bi Yuesheng smiled, ¡°A green Beneath Immortal thinks he can challenge elder brother? It won¡¯t be long before he shall fall dead at elder brother¡¯s hands.¡± Second Sect Leader smiled, ¡°Elder brother has been using a single saber so far!¡± Zi Tianzang wasn¡¯t too pleased by this, ¡°Alliance Leader is an array master. How is a saber cultivator fighting an array master in melee to a draw an achievement?¡± The Demonic Autarchs were lost for words. Chen Ming¡¯s main cultivation was down the path of arrays. Wu Jiang then pulled his second saber, ¡°As matters stand, I will need to use two des to kill you.¡± Wu Jiang¡¯s left hand drew Summer Snow from his back. It had a pitch-ck de with snowkes iy. Wu Jiang held Winter Lightning in his left and Summer Snow in his right as he charged. Chen Ming tried to block but soon found that Wu Jiang¡¯s saber art was twice as fast. Strong to such extent? Chen Ming jumped back, taking his sword to his back where he charged the Sword Sea attack. The ten thousand swords gathered into Spring and Autumn, adding weight to the sword as heavy as a mountain. Yet for him, it couldn¡¯t be any easier to wield it. His body made up for it in spare. How could the thousand stars on his back not support a sword? The Sword Sea was, in fact, ten thousand swords as a whole. Chen Ming then rushed to attack. Where Wu Jiang was fast, he was heavy. Where Wu Jiang was like lightning, he was like Mt. Tai! Chen Ming struck without deceit, and straight! Wu Jiang crossed his des while sliding three steps back, yet he wasn¡¯t afraid. Chen Ming¡¯s sword was heavy and strong, something his saber intent couldn¡¯tpare. But he was Wu Jiang. Was there anyone better than him with des? Wu Jiang nted his foot, giving of saber afterimages as he struck. Chen Ming, with as sword intent reaching the heavens, hacked at the saber, making Wu Jiang retreat another three steps. But he saw that Wu Jiang came out unharmed. Chen Ming never thought his star attack would be rendered useless against him. Wu Jiang¡¯s steps kept shifting as the two fought in close quarters. Despite Chen Ming pushed him back again and again, he didn¡¯t aplish much else. If Wu Jiang wanted to take it on, then he would lose, but he made use of his quick saber to fend it off. Wu Jiang¡¯s afterimages had Chen Ming in their center, yet he stood among this rain of saber waves motionless and steady as a mountain. The two fought bitterly for fifteen minutes, until Chen Ming saw how blood seeped out of his Daoist robe. He was wounded despite his impregnable robe. This Saber Dancer Aura is out of this world! If it weren¡¯t for his peak understanding of sword arts, Chen Ming would have lost by now. He pushed Wu Jiang back with a strike while downing a pill bottle, ¡°It¡¯s time to get serious. You¡¯ve hadnded your fair share of hits and now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Chen Ming tried it, to teleport out that is, but was impossible. Yet it seemed fine as long as he kept it between his nation weapons inside the Demonic Sect. The sealed space of the Demonic Sect was to cut it off from the continent, but to seal the entire demonic sect was impossible. Chen Ming waved Spring and Autumn as he called upon the other eleven nation weapons. He had no intention of relying on spiritual weapons when a blow from Wu Jiang would render them as useful as pieces of metal. Wu Jiang stood among the eleven weapons, steady and motionless, waiting for Chen Ming¡¯s next attack. Chen Ming appeared in a blink behind him. Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes shed, Found you! He struck with Winter Lightning behind him, blocking Spring and Autumn. Wu Jiang slid three steps back and Chen Ming blinked on his left. Wu Jiang blocked with Summer Snow. Chen Ming shifted among the eleven swords while Wu Jiang responded each time with one of his own sabers in an explosion of sparks. Wu Jiang was having some trouble at first, but now he was all instinct when defending. He knew the weapons had teleportation arrays on them and once he found the pattern, he would know Chen Ming¡¯s destination. In just fifteen minutes, Wu Jiang had it all figured it out, despite the slight difficulty it imposed on him. When Chen Ming blinked again, he onlyughed, ¡°Got you! You¡¯re dead!¡± Wu Jiang looked to his left and hacked with his saber! Chen Ming appeared surprised to find him having it all figured it out. He waved Dao Empyrean Bamboo in his right to block the attack, then blinked away. Wu Jiang stood among the revolving eleven swords, ¡°It won¡¯t work, I¡¯ve seen through your small trick. In the face of a true Blinking Art, or World Leap Art, even I would feel fear, but now, you no longer have any ce to hide!¡± Chapter 286 - I’ll Return You this Saber Called Grass Cutter Chapter 286: I¡¯ll Return You this Saber Called Grass Cutter Chen Ming vanished into thin air, with Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes staring at thest nation weapon he was on, ¡°This time you die!¡± Chen Ming blocked one strike, but what about two strikes? One saber rose while the other fell, right at Chen Ming¡¯s presumed destination. Wu Jiang felt something was off since Chen Ming appeared behind him instead. He watched Spring and Autumn¡¯s deing out of his chest, spreading fresh blood. Chen Ming spoke from behind, ¡°When I reforged them, I hid a little surprise. This Overflowing Void has a connection with two swords. In these four years, no one has ever found it out, except you!¡± Wu Jiang boiled with rage, sending Spring and Autumn flying with his spiritual power, while also taking some of his blood with it. The five sect leaders were in a panic, Wu Jiang is hurt! Wu Jiang was actually hurt! ¡°Elder brother!¡± ¡°Elder brother, are you alright?¡± This caused no little shock to the eight Righteous Autarchs. Wu Jiang struck Chen Ming many times, and now his retaliation pierced Wu Jiang¡¯s chest. Not enough to kill him, but this wound piled on his injured body. ¡°Alliance Leader is amazing!¡± ¡°Alliance Leader will win!¡± Wu Jiang half-knelt among the eleven nation weapon, demonic energy surging around, ¡°It¡¯s just a hit. Our fight has only just begun!¡± Wu Jiang tore at his robe, exposing his bandages. He pulled a heavy saber as the blood dyed the cloth red, ¡°This is called Tyrant, the weapon I forged when I took the position of Head Sect Leader. That was also when I dered myself the hegemon of thesends. A hegemon walks the path of might.¡± Wu Jiang shed at Overflowing Void while holding the heavy saber with both hands. The saber¡¯s force spread to the whole mountain range, cleaving the sky and exposing the stary sky. Overflowing Void fell on the ground, broken. Chen Ming sensed it so. Is this Wu Jiang? Everyone knew that a Sovereign¡¯s weapon was a nation weapon. A nation weapon was supposed to be something that held, but Wu Jiang severed one in one strike. The power of his saber was enough to copse the sky! The Autarchs now understood the meaning of Beneath Immortal. With no immortals, no one else could contest them! Only immortal equipment was unaffected by their attacks. Everything else was crushed into nothing. A Beneath Immortal had the power to change thendscape and split the heavens! The scar in the sky has yet to heal, showing Wu Jiang¡¯s ability in punching a hole in the heavens. Chen Ming sensed Wu Jiang¡¯s power was on the rise with the drawing of his third saber. He recalled the Seven Sabers Aura, a dreadful one. He had to get ready and release more powerful strikes. The Star Chart appeared on Chen Ming¡¯s back, but something was different than before. It was the Alleaven Ster Array(iplete)! A gxy appeared above, and this time he could release its power with an array. All living things on this earth felt arge pressure, the pressure from the Allheaven! What was Allheaven? It was all living things in the world! Under therge sky, Allheavenid! As the pressure fell, Wu Jiang felt as if mountains rested on his back! Stars flickered in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. He stood among the crowd like the son of stars descended on this earth! The entire demonic sect was forced to one knee, even the sect leaders. The only exception being Wu Jiang, still holding his stance. While the rest demonic cultivators, even the Sovereigns, were unable to lift a finger under Allheaven Ster Array(iplete)¡¯s power! One by one, the Demonic Sovereigns were pressed harder into the ground, and blood began to flow from their mouths as the weight was too much to bear! The Demon Kings felt their entire skeletons creaking, turning to pieces. Each bone in their body began fracturing in session. And as for Dao Initiation realm cultivators, they fell t on the ground, dead. The mor of war died out in a blink, leaving the Demonic Sect in a deafening silence. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to wail before dying. The Demonic Autarchs felt an ineffable fear gnawing at their hearts when they saw Chen Ming, ¡°Is this ¡®all are equal under an array¡¯?¡± ¡°This has a simple meaning, that all will die! Under an array, all life will perish!¡± Even the Righteous Autarchs felt fear in their bones, ¡°A heaven ranked array master spreads such dread?¡± Zi Tianzang said, ¡°If Alliance Leader ever wants to wipe out our sects, he only needs to unleash this array and all will fall lifeless!¡± A heaven ranked array master had the power to resist an Autarch. But a Beneath Immortal with this profession told them just how much of a devastating existence one was. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Since you like stars so much, I¡¯ll give you a full sky of them!¡± Wu Jiang said, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Oh, yeah, your Grass Cutter is still with me. You are missing a saber and perhaps it will help you if you have it.¡± Chen Ming threw Grass Cutter before Wu Jiang. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce towards it. Was this any different from when he gave Spring Soil to Chen Ming? Chen Ming also wanted to strike a blow at his Dao Heart! If he took Grass Cutter, he would admit six saberscked innding a killing blow on Chen Ming. This thought would already take root in his heart, losing the battle before it even started. This was the same as cing his hope of defeating Chen Ming on hisst saber. But he had the third saber drawn. If he picked Grass Cutter, then it meant forsaking his third saber. He wasn¡¯t Chen Ming, he didn¡¯t have King yer Aura to ignore these, and not affect his Dao Heart. If he lifted Grass Cutter, the notion in his heart of being unequal would die. His power would never reach its peak. Saber cultivators were very mindful of the path of the hegemon. They had the notion of being a paragon in their hearts! Wu Jiang held the five-foot-long Tyrant as he stared at Chen Ming, ¡°Six sabers are enough to kill you!¡± Chapter 287 - Battle for the Crown Chapter 287: Battle for the Crown Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t have dared fight this Seven Sabers Aura possessing Wu Jiang if it weren¡¯t for the Allheaven Ster Array. Since you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t me me. Dragon Sovereign teleported Li Suyi and Xiao Mao¡¯er to safety thanks to Chen Ming¡¯s teleportation array he left behind. With the three¡¯s return, the righteous cultivators felt something amiss. The average cultivator had no way of knowing what happened, but the Sovereigns did. They circled around them with only one thought on their mind, how was Chen Ming and Wu Jiang¡¯s battle for the crown. ¡°Sir Dragon Sovereign, how is the battle with the demonic sect?¡± He said, ¡°No one can say for sure who will win or lose between them. Only the two of them know, or perhaps not even them. I don¡¯t have time to talk, where is Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader?¡± Dragon Sovereign wasn¡¯t about to hand the two over to any other but Zhuo Qingyao. Under the guidance of the Sovereigns, Dragon Sovereign reached Zhuo Qingyao where he spread his ws, releasing Li Suyi and Xiao Mao¡¯er, ¡°I have brought them and now I shall return to the battle.¡± He left with the final word. Li Suyi looked at Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao, and the others did the same. Li Suyi wanted to leave but Ling Xian stopped him, ¡°Third junior brother, where are you going?¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°How can a sinner like me return to Yan Mountain?¡± Zhuo Qingyao walked over with a light step, ¡°Only your Master says if you can return or not!¡± Li Suyi smiled, ¡°Now that I¡¯m a Sovereign, can you two stop me?¡± Zhuo Qingyao karate chopped Li Suyi and he hit the ground like a ton of bricks. Zhuo Qingyao nced at him with some guilt, ¡°I think I¡¯m too strong. Was I perhaps too heavy-handed?¡± The demonic sect. The eight Autarchs had the five Demonic Autarchs surrounded. With the suppression from Chen Ming¡¯s array and the numerical disadvantage, they suffered setback after setback. Second Sect Leader said, ¡°Activate the guarding array!¡± Just when the guarding array was activated, they heard a boom. The starry sky crushed the guarding array to splinters. A heaven ranked array master was too strong! Their guarding array was set by a mere earth ranked array master. On this continent, heaven ranked array masters were the rarest of the rare, no matter the time period. Wu Jiang noticed the five Demonic Autarchs were at a disadvantage and flew at the stary sky while brandishing Tyrant, to cleave it. He left a hole in the array but, in mere moments, it recovered without any side effect. An array had a core, but Wu Jiang never saw Chen Ming cing any such thing and yet the Allheaven Ster Array was set up. That meant only one thing, ¡°You¡¯re the array core!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°What if I am? What if I¡¯m not?¡± Wu Jiang said, ¡°Only if you act as the array core could you then be a heaven ranked array master. You do not need to enter the Dao because you are the array. It seems only by killing you will this headache go away.¡± Wu Jiang jumped with his saber at Chen Ming, who weed him with a sh from Spring and Autumn, sending him into a mountain. Chen Ming felt the power behind Allheaven Ster Array. It not only suppressed the opponent but strengthened the user, with all its power focused on his body. Chen Ming charged over where Wu Jiang made a new cave mouth in the mountain. He shed the mountain open while Wu Jiang lifted his saber to block the attack. Wu Jiang knew he was weaker than Chen Ming in this state. Wu Jiang reached for Elusive on his back, drawing it. Chen Ming didn¡¯t manage to find it after he killed Owl. How could he if he didn¡¯t even see it? Wu Jiang shouted, ¡°Reality and illusion engender one another. Between them, the Dao shally bare!¡± He stood in the air as he hacked at Chen Ming, rupturing space. Chen Ming sensed how more and more scars appear in space! Wu Jiang¡¯s power has reached such a degree? Chen Ming returned Spring and Autumn in the Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Pitting his sword arts against Wu Jiang¡¯s saber arts was a death warrant. He couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate the Saber Dancer Aura. Chen Ming stuck Dao Empyrean Bamboo in his robes at his nape. His eyes shed and a sea roared as he unleashed a tsunami. The ck sea spread for tens of li, enveloping the two. With the support of the array andrge reserves of spiritual power, he could finally unleash it to its full potential. Chen Ming reckoned he could only use it once. Chen Ming¡¯s thinking was as simple as it got, Either I kill you with the Conquering Immortals Art, or I return to Yan Mountain to recover thene kill you with the second strike, or I go recover ande kill you with the third strike! To sum it up, I¡¯ll just beat you to death! Wu Jiang flew closer. Elusive¡¯s attack pattern was different from other sabers. Its main advantageid in its invisibility, and fighting the opponent up close would put the opponent in a difficult situation. Chen Ming¡¯s hands began moving. His left hand cut across the boundless sky, while his right traversed the eight directions. He was akin to a living and breathing star emperor walking on earth. He punched and the sea roared with a humongous wave, rumbling towards Wu Jiang. He tried to hack his way out but it only sent him reeling, leaving his hand numb. Such a boundless power didn¡¯te from an average immortal art. Wu Jiang turned to Chen Ming, ¡°Your Conquering Immortals Art actually reached the level of an immortal!¡± This Conquering Immortals Art could be used from the Dao Comprehending realm. When Dao Canon cultivators transcended, they could battle immortals based solely on the second stage of the Conquering Immortals Art! Chen Ming punched, drawing his spiritual power. The punch¡¯s power shook the heavens! Wu Jiang threw away Elusive then grabbed the fifth saber. But he didn¡¯t pursue to attack Chen Ming with it, and instead stabbed it before him. He then pulled his sixth saber, thest one. Its name was Butcher¡¯s Cleaver. He carried this saber with him the longest. It was also the one he was most familiar with, and also the one who pulled him out of dangerous situations. This was his final and strongest saber. Before Butcher¡¯s Cleaver, all living things were pigs while he, a butcher. Chapter 288 - In a Time Without Heroes…

Chapter 288: In a Time Without Heroes...

Killing intent reached its peak as Butcher¡¯s Cleaver was made only to kill. This was his strongest saber, as a good butcher was he who ughtered in one strike. Dragon Sovereign arrived just in time to see Wu Jiang pulling out hisst saber. The name was on the crude side, but none dared deride it. There was no saber beyond this one. It¡¯s either you die, or I die. Wu Jiang took this gamble a thousand times before but always came out on top. And he wanted to do it again. Chen Ming sensed the thick killing intent, He wants to fight with his life on the line? He was already in the strongest stance, with no other paths to take. This was where the oue was to be settled! The sea wave came at Wu Jiang. He had no way out because he only had one final saber. He gazed upon the huge wave, at its throat. His saber thrust, water sshed and he treaded on the wave on his way to Chen Ming! Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shed in shock, Wu Jiang saw through Conquering Immortals Art with one look. He is worthy of being called the world¡¯s crown. Yet fear never reached his heart. Chen Ming punched,unching another tide, reaching the sky as it rushed forward. It turned into a ck Flood Dragon as it attacked Wu Jiang! The Flood Dragon roamed withing the waters, ready toe out and take flight! Wu Jiang struck with Butcher¡¯s Cleaver right at the Flood Dragon¡¯s throat, turning it back into water as it fell into the sea. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes were anxious, Somethings is wrong about this saber! Is it possible that the Dao within this saber is that of beheading? Just like how Dao Empyrean Bamboo¡¯s Dao was that of stilling the Heavens if this saber had the Dao of beheading, it would bring trouble! Chen Ming reflected on this for a bit, then stood on the sea surface as he punched. This punch left many Autarchs speechless. The resulted Flood Dragon had no head, nor neck, just a body! Wu Jiang¡¯s eyelids twitched, How do I behead it now!? Wu Jiang didn¡¯t stop, hacking at the Flood Dragon¡¯s body. Despite the half-assed fist art, Wu Jiang was the one to recoil. Blood seeped from all over his body, with even one of his ribs snapping. His chest wound also opened and blood poured out like rain. Wu Jiang¡¯s face was exceedingly pale. It was a first for him to meet such an iplete magical art. Chen Ming¡¯s was jumping in joy within his heart. He stood on the sea, punching three more times! It was his first time he unleashed the full power of Conquering Immortals Art at this stage. His mind was filled with boldness and his fist, with overflowing power! Conquering Immortals Art took the path of fury. It bolstered the power of his body and turned his punch unrivaled! The sky-high wave was fast approaching Wu Jiang, filled with Chen Ming¡¯s punches, filled with unstoppable power! The three punches left Wu Jiang coughing blood each time. The Righteous Autarchs wen wild with glee, Chen Ming has the upper hand! ¡°Alliance Leader¡¯s Conquering Immortals Art has reached perfection!¡± ¡°The power of his Conquering Immortals Art appears to be enough to handle two moves from an immortal!¡± ¡°Wu Jiang will lose!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the rest Demonic Autarchs quickly!¡± They swarmed the five Demonic Autarchs, now that they had the added help from Dragon Sovereign, holding the upper hand as they made them retreat again and again. Wu Jiang¡¯s blood dripped from his mouth. His eyes conveyed helplessness as he gazed at Chen Ming, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this wound of mine when I killed the four Sages, how can a kid like you hurt me?¡± Chen Ming knew his meaning. His win didn¡¯t have much merit, ¡°This is war. In war, there¡¯s only life and death. In apetition, I would never be your match. Pity that this is no contest!¡± Chen Ming punched at the iing Wu Jiang, sending another tide his way. Wu Jiang hacked it but it proved meaningless. Three punchesnded, wrecking his body and dying it red. Chen Ming attacked again, seeing him powerless, knowing the time came to kill him. Chen Ming punched, unleashing the full might of Conquering Immortals Art, letting it reach its peak! Wu Jiang flew high in the sky, from where blood kept raining down. ¡°In a time without heroes, anyone can be famous! (1)¡± Chen Ming stared at Wu Jiang, ¡°Ever since I came into this world I knew, knew that I was no hero.¡± A hero was the genius who had the right to wield a Main Character aura. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t that lucky, nor did he had the chance. He was the Lord of Yan Mountain, the strongest on Yan Mountain. He had no one to rely on but his fist in fighting off the world. Chen Ming dropped next to Wu Jiang out of the blue, his fist filled with power as he punched his heart. Wu Jiang¡¯s eyes held regret, and helplessness, which all froze at this moment as his boy fell from the sky. It crashnded, stirring up the dust. When the dust settled, Chen Ming received the notifications. ¡°Ding! You killed Wu Jiang. Calcting contributions... 50% from wounding him and 30% from killing. Reward: 400,000 spiritual knowledge, 100,000 fame and Wu Jiang¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Wu Jiang. All-out Warpletion rate increased by 30%.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Wu Jiang. Reward: World¡¯s Crown Aura.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Wu Jiang. Reward: Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Wu Jiang. Reward: King yer Aura advanced to lvl2.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Wu Jiang. The progress towards your advancement mission increased by 50%. Youpleted the advancement mission, realm seal unlocked for Aspect stage.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered an advancement mission. Of the three thousand Daos, I cherish all of them. Please form three thousand Dao Seeds to release the seal.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart was endlessly happy for all these rewards. The use of World¡¯s Crown Aura and Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura wasn¡¯t that outstanding, but what was astonishing was the upgrade of the King yer Aura to lvl2. The previous effect of King yer Aura was unyielding in the face of kings. I wonder what effect does it have now! This was Chen Ming¡¯s strongest aura, with none of the othersing close to it. Chen Ming opened his status in a rush to see its effect. ¡®King yer Aura lvl2 Description: Instead of meeting kings, you confront them! Then lift the sword of a king yer, look down on a king¡¯s ambition! Effect: you won¡¯t kneel before a king. You meet a king, you break the king. The effect¡¯s description was beyond vague. I don¡¯t know it¡¯s proper use, but I do know it¡¯s forbat. King yer isn¡¯t pleasant to hear, giving off an evil vibe, but all of this doesn¡¯t matter whenpared to the usefulness of this thing! (1) The sentencees from the Three Kingdoms period¡¯s thinker, Wei Ruan. Refers to the ipetent who became famous by chance. Chapter 289 - Ruler’s Presence

Chapter 289: Ruler¡¯s Presence

Chen Ming sighed, ¡°It seems that on my path of a grand boss all are dust. I can no longer look back, not with King yer Aura reaching lvl2!¡± A grand boss is a grand boss. As long as I can surpass the storyline, anything goes. Chen Ming surveyed the battlefield, finding only Second Sect Leader putting up resistance, despite heavily injured. Chen Ming was a thorough adept of kill-stealing. He couldn¡¯t just let easy spiritual knowledge pass him by. Since he had some spiritual power left, he flew over, waved his hands and released a punch powered with the Conquering Immortals Art! It didn¡¯t take long for the injured Second Sect Leader to bite the dust. With the systemdy¡¯s reward in the bag, this amount was like picking trash whenpared to his fight with Wu Jiang. Chen Ming didn¡¯t pursue the thought of wiping the entire demonic sect. They were harmless now, without an Autarch, unable to affect the great scheme of things. How convenient! Since Li Suyi came here once, then I¡¯ll just put him in charge of the demonic sect. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t an advocate of ughter, but peace. Zi Tianzang came before him, ¡°Alliance Leader, the Demonic Autarchs are all dead. Under the wise and upright leadership of Alliance Leader, we have won against the demonic sect, bringing a brighter dawn for the days toe!¡± With the killing of Wu Jiang, Chen Ming¡¯s influence grew unchecked. The Autarchs always regarded him with some fear each time they met him, all thanks to World¡¯s Crown Aura and Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura. Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°Alliance Leader, how are we to handle the remainder of the evil demonic sect?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I am a person who does not like war. I don¡¯t massacre people, I am a peace-loving man. As a man of my character, I will stop the continuous fall of the de. ¡± The Autarchs¡¯ eyelids twitched, Peace-loving my ass! Most enemy kills were done by you guys from Yan Mountain! But in a time like this, no one refuted Chen Ming, ¡°Alliance Leader cares about thend, searching for peace. But why not end the demonic sect, now that it no longer has any hope of recovering?¡± Chen Ming got the gist of their intentions. They were from the righteous faction and wanted the whole continent as their backyard. But how could Chen Ming agree? His power came from his disciples. He wanted to upy the continent so that he would have thend to grow his disciples, while also protecting them. He would, at the same time, turn this continent into a forward base camp to march on the Gxy. I am now the first on the continent, while the Limitless Dao Body has yet to reach the fledgling stage. I can surmise that the greatest trouble on the continent, at this moment, is regarding Ghost Immortal, who is watching from the sidelines. I need to enter the Gxy. I have no chance of bing immortal in less than a dozen years. The best chance is for my four disciples to break through into the Immortal realm and turn this continent into an Immortal Domain. He might not know the truth behind why an immortal would feel such a strong attachment to an Immortal Domain, but looking at Ghost Immortal one would see the importance of it since he schemed for this continent for a long long time. Chen Ming said, ¡°Cast your sights further. Before we open the path to immortality, our continent must have an immortal. If there¡¯s an immortal than there won¡¯t be ack of Beneath Immortals either. Yet the strongest thisnd has is me, who just became a Beneath Immortal. Since the demonic sect exists, then it must be so for a reason. The things they need have no use to you, the righteous faction. We can¡¯t just waste them. I will severe my third disciple¡¯s demonic intent and ce him as the leader of the demonic sect.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s n was in to see. He wanted to swallow the demonic sect¡¯s territory. Chen Ming didn¡¯t think he was going overboard. He earned the greatest merit in this war, not to mention his current status. He stood above all! No one was his match, he was just as Wu Jiang was when he could wander thend by himself. It was now an age brought about with the help of the four Sages. It was Chen Ming¡¯s age! He could just kill from a simple unappealing whisper or just one wrong look. And there was nothing they could do to stop him. Rather than throwing the demonic sect to the righteous faction to fight over it like wolves, thus more turmoil, it would be better to take it on himself. He would use it to raise disciples, for the chance of opening the gates to the path to immortality, to further increase his strength. The nine Autarchs crossed eyes, hearts unappeased, but resigned. As for starting a war with Yan Mountain, didn¡¯t they all saw what that Allheaven Ster Array do? What Yan Mountain army, when they couldn¡¯t even handle him all by his lonesome! The most basic principle of the cultivating world was absolute power. It was the reason why every single one of them coveted for higher and stronger power. But Chen Ming was clear on one thing, One needs to show proper manners when eating. He did some mental math regarding Yan Mountain¡¯s pill output and said, ¡°I can give each of your sects, per year, a million pills for ten years. When the time expires, you will have to buy them. And the price will forever stay the same.¡± To their ears, this bread had a threat mixt inside. If they agreed, they would take the pills. If not, then sorry, the continent was out of pills for you. As for stealing them, he-he-he, Immortal Master Chen always wee you all to try. The Autarchs weighted it for a bit. The number of pills was for war times, while in time of peace, one would use even less than a tenth. With ten years of free supplies, their sect would prosper and thrive. They nodded in the end, ¡°Alliance Leader¡¯s term couldn¡¯t be better.¡± Zi Tianzang said, ¡°Our continent never had a name. What does everyone think about naming it the Scarlet Tide Continent?¡± They Autarchs nced his way, Since when did a punk like you love to suck up? Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier? They were regretful. The times changed, no longer was there a thousands of years old righteous-demonic conflict, but all unified under Yan Mountain. Bai Wuxia said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a great name.¡± They agreed and prepared to announce it. Chen Mingughed, ¡°I find it alright. Zi Tianzang, you¡¯ve got quite the talent. Maybe one day you¡¯ll be a Beneath Immortal.¡± For the thoughtful, he would give a small benefit. Zi Tianzang felt exulted, ¡°Many thanks, Alliance Leader!¡± They then went to divide the spoils. Chen Ming got thend, but there was still the matter of riches. As Chen Ming nced around he noticed Wu Jiang¡¯s body missing, ¡°Where could it have gone to?¡± Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°We¡¯ve been so caught up into negotiating that a Demonic Sovereign must have taken it.¡± Chapter 290 - Vanquishing Demons

Chapter 290: Vanquishing Demons

Before the split, they were a family. After, well, no one was so sure. The loot wasn¡¯t divided too fast, quite slow in fact. As everyone was drinking and bickering, the wine soon ran empty. Chen Ming hadn¡¯t the time to drink, and since close to half of the loot got divided, he was ready to return to Yan Mountain. He wanted to see how was Li Suyi doing. Once Li Suyi¡¯s demonic intent was dealt with, he would subdue the remaining demonic sect. With that done, his mission would, just like that, climb all the way to 90%. This was Chen Ming¡¯s second B ranked mission, and he couldn¡¯t afford to turn it in just for spiritual knowledge. Chen Ming nced at the Autarchs and saw Dragon Sovereign lost in thought. Chen Ming could rte to him. He was all alone, fighting in this war as a means for survival and revenge. Chen Ming walked next to him, ¡°What will you do now?¡± Dragon Ancestor was silent for a moment. He had an ineffable reverence towards Chen Ming. The reason was obviously his freakish speed in gaining strength. It was just too sudden! He walked along Dragon Ancestor, an immortal, and caught a few legends here and there. Chen Ming¡¯s situation was strikingly simr to a legendary reincarnated immortal. But Dragon Sovereign wasn¡¯t quick to voice it. Chen Ming might not believe it and might not admit it either. A reincarnated immortal never knew he was one and had no shred of doubt about not being one. He said, ¡°I was wondering if Yan Mountain has a ce for me.¡± Chen Ming scrutinized him, This fellow¡¯s aura ain¡¯t bad at all, that Dragon Ascending Aura in particr. Its effect revolves around gathering dragon power in certain locations after a time. Despite not knowing what this thing dragon power is, it should still have some use. Chen Ming clinked ssed with Dragon Sovereign, ¡°Let¡¯s go. From this moment forth, you are from Yan Mountain.¡± He took Dragon Sovereign to Yan Mountain, then went to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Your power should be enough to pass the Heavenly Tribtion without a hitch. Worry not, when the timees to pass it, you only need to listen to my voice.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°I shallply, Master.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°How¡¯s Suyi?¡± Zhuo Qingyao pointed at his courtyard, ¡°Third junior brother is sleeping.¡± Chen Ming was baffled, Sleeping? This punk has the time to nap? Riddled with doubt, he began his trek towards him, while Zhuo Qingyao vanished from his side at some point, whistling about. He came upon Chen Lingyu watching over Li Suyi, ¡°Still napping?¡± Chen Lingyu didn¡¯t follow, ¡°What napping? Head senior sister knocked him out cold. Third senior brother is like this ever since.¡± Chen Ming looked back, but Zhuo Qingyao seemed to have vanished into thin air... Chen Ming nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve watched over him all this time, and should go rest now that I¡¯m here.¡± Chen Lingyu yawned, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll leave him in your care.¡± Chen Ming turned to Li Suyi on the bed, This kid ventured deep on the demonic path. I need to figure out a way to remove his demonic intent. Chen Ming roamed his eyes over his fate. The demonic sect was almost destroyed, and the Demon Subjugation Gathering should be over. What would it be now? ¡®Fate: the times are blurring as the gears of fate begin to spin. You have be the first under heaven on this continent, but more disastersy further in the Gxy. As one in the possession of the King yer Aura lvl2, the growing ambition bolsters your power, the same for the master in the shadows. You shall die from the uncrowned one.¡¯ What the hell is the uncrowned one? Disasters in the distance? The master in the shadows? Something is off here! The immortal world seems different from what I¡¯ve imagined. Whatever, what point worrying about it now since there¡¯s no information on it. Chen Ming turned to Li Suyi, eyeing his index finger. He found it twitching, Un, good. He should be asking for water next. Chen Ming brought a cup, waiting for Li Suyi¡¯s call. I wonder where did thise from? Why is it that when one wakes up, his index moves? Can¡¯t it be his toe instead? Sure enough, Li Suyi called in a daze, ¡°Water... water...¡± Chen Ming brought the cup to his mouth. The embarrassing part was that Chen Ming wasn¡¯t good at looking after another, going as far as dumping the water on Li Suyi¡¯s head. Li Suyi opened his eyes. His first sight was of Chen Ming bringing the cup to pour water down his nose. ¡°Master!¡± Li Suyi cried in fear, while Chen Ming stared, ¡°You still know to call me Master?¡± Li Suyi didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes, ¡°Master, I will leave Yan Mountain at once.¡± Chen Ming settled down Li Suyi from rushing out, ¡°Where will you go?¡± ¡°Disciple descended into the demonic sect, shunned by the righteous faction on thend under heaven.¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°It seems you are not to clear on what that implies. Let me ask you, what is thend under heaven?¡± ¡°The living creatures under the heavens.¡± Chen Ming was irritated, ¡°When did I teach such a disciple? He doesn¡¯t even know the most fundamental rule of the Dark Forest.(1)¡± ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that thend under heaven?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Not now at least. As of now, thend under heaven is me! You can live if I allow it! If I say you turned over a new leaf, who is there to say otherwise?¡± Li Suyi asked in shock, ¡°Master, you killed Wu Jiang?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Three days ago.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve be demonic, Master, devouring many people.¡± ¡°They were all just demonic cultivators. The demonic sect was always about eating whenever one wanted, to cultivate through whatever means possible. But you¡¯ve fallen deep in Taotie¡¯s lure. You must severe the demon in your hear. ¡± ¡°How can I vanquish it so easily?¡± ¡°This is your life¡¯s tribtion. If you can vanquish it, then it shows you are far stronger than a demon.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a mission, Vanquishing Demons. Li Suyi has veered far off the righteous far, into the demonic way, wounding his heart. Please assist Li Suyi in severing his demonic intent. Reward: 300,000 merits.¡± This is gonna be troublesome. Vanquishing demons is a battle of will and one¡¯s Dao Heart. How can I help him? I¡¯ve got it! Aren¡¯t monks experts in this? Ah, but I don¡¯t have any Buddhist cultivation method to recite and ovee the demonic intent in his heart. But a sudden thought struck him. Just that this way was may be a bit harsh. (1) The Dark Forest is a 2008 science fiction novel by the Chinese writer Liu Cixin. It is the sequel to the Hugo Award-winning novel The Three-Body Problem in the trilogy titled Remembrance of Earth¡¯s Past, but Chinese readers generally refer to the series by the title of the first novel. The English version, tranted by Joel Martinsen, was published in 2015. The rule he is referring to is ¡®existing is the first requirement of a civilization¡¯. Chapter 291 - Pff!

Chapter 291: Pff!

I must have owed you bastards even my shirt in my past life! Zhuo Qingyao took my heart blood and now you want my flesh! Vanquishing demons requires a thought in one¡¯s heart to harden and strengthen one¡¯s Dao Heart! Chen Ming brought Li Suyi to a remote and deste area, a ce where they were the only ones around, living that is. Chen Ming began, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re vegetarian. I will pass on to you a page of the Evesting Demonic Dao. Henceforth, you shall cast away the Bones of the Taotie.¡± With the falling of the page in Li Suyi¡¯s hand and a hundred thousand drops in merits, Chen Mingprehended it in an instant. This price was dreadfully expensive, but Chen Ming was overjoyed when he finished. This Evesting Demonic Dao spoke of the process of one bing demonic and looking to severe his demons. Demons were strong, and removing them from one¡¯s heart would mean one¡¯s Dao Heart was far stronger. Going in and out of the demonic state was one way of getting stronger. Ergo the ¡®Evesting¡¯ part. Chen Ming guided Li Suyi through the page¡¯s contents for three days. Once he understood the path he needed to take, he began cultivating. Cultivation was hard enough, so what more needed to be said about vanquishing demons? A month flited by, in which Li Suyi seemed to have lost his mind. Chen Ming saw how he reached a critical moment. To remove the demon in his heart, he needed to harness his willpower. Li Suyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, a madman. Chen Ming waved, setting up five spiritual power chains, locking him tightly. Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, I wanna devour. I will die if I don¡¯t.¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes. You¡¯re at a crucial part. Why would I let you enter the demonic path again? Spring and Autumn shed in his hand. He then proceeded to peel a jin of flesh of his arm. He had to admit, That hurt! But he had to act as a Master before Li Suyi, not showing any hesitation nor pain. Chen Ming then wrapped the flesh in a lotus leaf. ¡°In a deste ce like this, if you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to peel it off your Master.¡± Li Suyi grabbed the leaf, yet he was incapable of bringing it to his lips. This is Master¡¯s flesh. His eyes shed clearer, then bloodshot, then mad, then clear again. Two hourster found Li Suyi kneeling, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve returned.¡± ¡°Ding! Vanquishing Demonsplete. Reward: 300,000 merits.¡± Li Suyi changed again to the cruel Li Suyi he was before, but the difference was in his eyes, calmer, steadier. Chen Ming set his jaw from pain, setting the Illustrious Casket to work on recovering his arm. He began, ¡°Once you return to Yan Mountain, I will ask your head senior sister to lead Yan Mountain disciples into unifying the demonic sect. Soon, the demonic sect shall be Yan Mountain¡¯s three sect leaders¡¯ subordinate. Do you understand?¡± Li Suyi cupped his hands, ¡°Disciple obeys!¡± Demonic cultivation and entering the demonic path were too different concepts. The first was regarded as bing stronger while the second referred to letting your thoughts be controlled by a demon. As Li Suyi vanquished his demons, he should no longer have any problems. And as for the wholend obeying Li Suyi, Ha-ha, if any dares say it thene tell it to my, Immortal Master Chen, face. Back on Yan Mountain, Chen Ming recouped in peace, then sank into researching King ranked pills. He had a newfound interest in the Forest of Origin. With his power, he would subdue it with ease. I¡¯ll just make those bunch of trees nt medicinal nts for me since their skill in gardening reached perfection. Li Suyi tagged along under Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s leadership in annexing the demonic sect. Who could contest her if no Autarch was there to fight her? With the Demonic Autarchs dead, she had it in her to sweep across the demonic sect, by herself. And having Yan Mountain disciples along was even easier. With everything handed over to Yan Mountain, therge sects disbanded, returning to their homes. And so, the curtain fell over this continent-wide disaster, with the righteous faction¡¯s victory. Chen Ming was idly strolling the streets of Overflowing Fiend City, listening to the tales and ys regarding his glorious battle with Wu Jiang. This city was built by the Great Fiends he conquered before. Yan Mountain did not allow any Yellow Sea¡¯s secrets leaking. Since these fiends enjoyed the peaceful life on Yan Mountain, they also kept its secret tight. But to conduct business with the outside, they erected the Overflowing Fiend City just outside the Yellow Sea. This was currently the most packed and flourishing cultivator city on the continent, with close to all pills on thending from this very city. Medicine King Valley was still fighting back, despite nearing its end. Chen Ming didn¡¯t care since such trifling matters needn¡¯t his involvement. A startling voice came out of the blue, ¡°To everyone gathered here, I will now recount the marvelous and timeless legend of the battle between the Righteous Alliance Leader and the demonic sect Head Sect Leader, the tale of the Saber and the Sword!¡± ¡°I heart that the sun and moon darkened while the wind whistled, and the sky was painted in endless stars. The demonic sect Head Sect Leader stood on a mountain peak, looking at the moon, ¡®No one can contend me in thisnd, the only thing it has is a saber!¡¯ ¡°Then, from thirty thousand li, an immortal flew on his sword. The Righteous Alliance Leader stood on Spring and Autumn watching Wu Jiang from afar as he shouted, ¡®I am the Lord of Yan Mountain and came to ask how unrivaled the demonic sect is!¡¯ ¡°Wu Jiang smiled, ¡®I am the moon of thisnd. People are like stars, with you, a mere glimmer among them. Yet you dare to contest against the moon¡¯s brilliance? Only the sun and moon stand above thend!¡¯ ¡°Alliance Leader gave a silent smile. Then, at the ce where mountains and the sky merged, a ray of sunlight basked thend, ¡®If you are the moon, then I am the sun!¡¯ ¡°Wu Jiang was enraged, he drew Winter Lightning and Summer Snow, star-cleaving des. The Righteous Alliance Leader smirked, ushering forth endless tides from his fists! ¡°Dear listeners, in anticipation of what is about to happen, please hear...¡± ¡°S-stop, stop hitting! This humble old man shall resume the tale.¡± ¡°Wu Jiang flew in a fit of anger at Alliance Leader, who, without the slightest fear, punched brazenly, and killed Wu Jiang in three hits!¡± ¡°Pff!¡± And there went Chen Ming¡¯s tea. I know understand how those legends came to be. Three punches... what joke is this!? A Yan Mountain disciple watched Chen Ming with nerves stretched taught, then eased his heart. The fiends around rose and kneeled before him, ¡°We greet Yan Mountain Lord!¡± The Yan Mountain disciples of now were worlds apart from before. Chapter 292 - You’ve Got a Star! Chapter 292: You¡¯ve Got a Star! The status of master-disciple was highly seen in the cultivation world. When the master died, the disciple would usually inherit the school. In the current situation where we have Chen Ming as the Lord Beneath the Heaven, well, Yan Mountain disciples were imperial princes and princesses. A disciple came before Chen Ming and bowed, ¡°Master, something strange is going on on Yan Mountain! Corpses are moving, with bodiesparable to Autarchs. There¡¯s even one such corpse that belongs to Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader, fighting with Dragon Sovereign as we speak.¡± Chen Ming was in a panic, ¡°What!¡± Chen Ming thought it through, Is it Shi Jiuquan¡¯s doing? How can these corpses move? Chen Ming recalled how each time a Shi Jiuquan soul fragment appeared, it always relied on sacrifices. And the righteous-demonic war cut the number of living cultivators on the continent in half. Shi Jiuquan didn¡¯t wish for the demonic sect¡¯s victory, but the bodies of all those cultivators. And all our war did was help him with the sacrifices! ¡°Ding! You triggered a B+ ranked mission, Shi Jiuquan¡¯s Ploy. He incited the righteous-demonic war all so he could have enough bodies to sacrifice the whole continent. Please remove this undead cmity, kill Shi Jiuquan. Reward: unknown.¡± Chen Ming jumped to his feet, ¡°Return to Yan Mountain with haste!¡± Chen Ming jumped on his cloud and was already speeding his way towards Yan Mountain. He wasn¡¯t too far from his destination and could barely control the five-colored cloud as it dashed just when he touched it. The people in the tavern stood in a daze at the Yan Mountain Lord. Did he just call that man Master? That meant the one drinking tea and listening to the story was the Righteous Alliance Leader, the Lord of Yan Mountain Chen Ming! The Great Fiends¡¯ hearts were touched, ¡°Did we just caught a glimpse of Alliance Leader?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Alliance Leader? He sure has an air of immortal, dignified and poised as well as righteous.¡± ¡°Alliance Leader must have been analyzing our tale. Such an Alliance Leader is a blessing to usmon folk!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s anxiety only grew, If even Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader rose, then what about on the ancient immortal sects¡¯ side? If immortalse back from the dead, the situation will take a turn for the worst! And the most to suffer will be the mortal kingdoms. With another cmity descending, Chen Ming¡¯s killing intent towards Shi Jiuquan only grew. This damn punk always likes to stir up the biggest of troubles! This thinking is too dangerous. Not to mention it stirred grand boss Chen Ming¡¯s killing intent. But Shi Jiuquan¡¯s timing couldn¡¯t have been more perfect. The Righteous Alliance disbanded, and each sect now had corpses rising to bring disaster. Chen Ming checked hispass: Zhong Tongzi: ¡°Corpses are moving around my sect, but it¡¯s fortunate that we did not have many strong people.¡± Bai Wuxia: ¡°From my observation, these corpses are a stage lower than when they were alive.¡± Fairy Zi Xia: ¡°My dad, Zi Tianzang, has fallen in battle fighting our sect¡¯s immortal skeleton.¡± Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader: ¡°The situation is dire. Our sect is one of hardship cultivators, with matchless body strength. Our Ancestor¡¯s body didn¡¯t decline at all! ¡± ... In this cmity, the ancient immortal sects had it the worst. They were armed with deep knowledge and produced many strong generations. They even had immortal skeletons! As for the Steel Ox Valley, they were through! The undead in those corpses weren¡¯t strong, but the bodies made up for it. But when it came to Steel Ox Valley¡¯s Ancestor... Chen Ming recalled that if immortals rose, then wouldn¡¯t it mean Immortal Pill Cauldron woulde back too? If he took away the Elemental Cauldron then all hell would break loose! Chen Ming sped through the Yellow Sea, discovering Dragon Sovereign and wind fiend battling Flying Sword Sect Sect Leader. The Sect Leader had a rotting body, wrapped in thick undead energy, with pieces of himself missing. Right then, he released Spring and Autumn sword art at Dragon Sovereign and wind fiend, but Chen Ming discovered that the Sect Leader was no match for the other two. Chen Ming flew inside the battle zone. ¡°Go handle the disaster on Yan Mountain! Once you cleaned the areas, wind fiend will defend Yan Mountain while Dragon Sovereign will go to Steel Ox Valley for support and help them flee! I must go to the most crucial location, Jade Void Temple. If something happens to it, no one can escape alive!¡± The two shouted, ¡°We obey, Mountain Lord!¡± On thepass: Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader, ¡°We¡¯re taking heavy losses of disciples and elders. I beseech Alliance Leader for help!¡± Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader: ¡°The Nine Frozen Springs erupted and our Ancestor rose, killing left and right. I beg Alliance Leader for assistance!¡± Chen Ming: ¡°Zhong Tongzi, Bai Wuxia, Wind Reign Sect, Jin Buhuan, settle the matters with your sects and rush to the ancient immortal sects¡¯ help. The battle is far from over. The loss of the demonic sect in the war has only just begun. I already sent Dragon Sovereign to Steel Ox Valley, while I¡¯ll be going to Jade Void Temple. My hands are tied.¡± ... Chen Ming took care of some matters, though he didn¡¯t pay them too much attention in his flight to Jade Void Temple. Chen Ming stood above the sect in time to see a figure in mid-air. It had Daoist robes, and blue mes for eyes, the mes of death. The corpse held a mountain in his hand as it attacked the Jade Void Temple, turning it to ruins. The cultivators on the ground were each running every which way for their lives. This had to be Immortal Pill Cauldron. Some cultivators didn¡¯t even realize what just happened, kowtowing, ¡°Disciple failed in reviving Jade Void Temple. This is disciple¡¯s wrongdoing. I beg Ancestor¡¯s leniency!¡± ¡°Please calm down Ancestor, disciple admits his wrong!¡± Chen Ming was now drifting his eyes over the other B ranked mission: All-out War,pletion 96%. It seems like Li Suyi, Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao unified the demonic sect, bringing the mission close topletion. 96% should be enough for this mission. Chen Ming then eyed Immortal Pill Cauldron¡¯s danger value, 8000. It wasn¡¯t high, but his aura was horrifying. Zombie Aura alone gave him immunity to pain and fear of death. But Chen Ming didn¡¯t have the time to waste on useless thoughts, Against one who is able to rain death from above, why the hell must I get beaten to an inch of my life before breaking through? Chen Ming spoke in his heart, ¡°Turn in All-out War!¡± I wonder what a 96% B rank mission has in store for me! ¡°Ding! Mission assessment... Completion rate:96%. Mission evaluation: outstanding. Reward: 15 million spiritual knowledge, 300,000 fame; you got a star.¡± Chen Ming checked his reward, I¡¯m not seeing things, I really did get a star! Can it be the Scarlet Tide Continent? No way! Mission rewards are something gotten out of the blue, with little to no effort. How much trouble will it cause if I were to attack with the Scarlet Tide Continent? So then, what in the hell is this star? Based on the rich spiritual knowledge reward, this start can¡¯t be the same as the ones on my back. It must be a real, genuine star. But where can it be? Anywho, let¡¯s raise our power first and st this Immortal Pill Cauldron to kingdome! Chapter 293 - Pill Cauldron: I-I-I Can’t Speak Chapter 293: Pill Cauldron: I-I-I Can¡¯t Speak Chen Ming thought, ¡°Use all spiritual knowledge to upgrade the Dao Pces!¡± Fifteen million were gone like the wind and, with them, another five hundred Dao Pces reached the Divine Pce stage. I am alwayscking spiritual knowledge at this point. The realm lock got lifted but now I have a thousand Divine Pces. Forget about reaching the Aspect stage, when I don¡¯t even have enough to bring them all to the Divine Pce stage! With basic math, three thousand Dao Pces will require a hundred million spiritual knowledge to reach the Divine Pce stage. As for getting to Aspect stage, ha-ha, what¡¯s the point in wondering? He then checked his danger value. 9800! I almost breached the ten thousand mark. This means I¡¯m not far from an immortal¡¯s power. Mountains upon mountains crumble and shatter on the ground, while the frantic cultivators ran for their lives. Most of them were Jade Void Temple disciples. They were overjoyed Chen Ming rushed here as he was the greatest being on the continent, ¡°Alliance Leader, I do not understand why Ancestor revived and started ughtering everyone. I beg Alliance Leader for help!¡± ¡°We also ask for Alliance Leader¡¯s help in urging Ancestor to stop!¡± ¡°Our Ancestor doesn¡¯t recognize us, wanting to kill us ever since he came back!¡± ¡°Please, Alliance Leader!¡± Chen Ming sensed the bursting spiritual power within. With this amount let alone one Conquering Immortals Art, he could release seven of them! He could even fight the peak Wu Jiang, to a tie! Chen Ming saw the immortal power around Immortal Pill Cauldron, as well as undead energy. His Conquering Immortals Art countered the immortal¡¯s pressure and Evesting Valor Aura countered undead energy. He had the advantage on all grounds! He would obliterate Immortal Pill Cauldron in a battle! Disregarding other magical arts, Chen Ming went straight to release the Star Chart, shrouding Immortal Pill Cauldron, holding him tight while also working to suppress him. Chen Ming towered among the stars, dishing out fists in a shy way. Pill Cauldron held a floating green pearl in his hand then threw it at Chen Ming. The pearl ignited the air around it in a greenish me, shocking the Jade Void Temple disciples, ¡°That¡¯s the Jade Fire Pill! It has inexhaustable mes. Founder has always relied on it to refine pills!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart burned when gazing at the Jade Fire Pill, If I can get my hands on that pearl, refining pills couldn¡¯t be easier! Immortal Pill Cauldron relied on the vary same pearl to refine his way to immortality. His alchemy skill wasn¡¯tcking in the least. Though he didck in writing, leading to the devastating decline of the Jade Void Temple. Endless mes swept the ground as they engulfed Chen Ming. But with the help of the starlight and spiritual power, he kept them at bay. They couldn¡¯t even get near him. Chen Ming, immersed in starlight, charged Pill Cauldron. His hands danced, giving birth to a ck sea behind him. His arm was ready, ready to punch Pill Cauldron. The might of the punch shocked the people and scared the wildlife! One punch was enough to bury Pill Cauldron deep deep underground! He¡¯s not my match at all! But Pill Cauldron ignored Chen Ming, rushing towards the secret domain! You think I¡¯ll let you? With Ghost Immortal controlling Pill Cauldron¡¯s every move, he must be thinking of having him take the Elemental Cauldron and release Ghost Immortal. Chen Ming¡¯s 9800 danger value held little value when even 1500 and 200 were two different concepts. He reckoned that an immortal would have at least 12000. Ghost Immortal¡¯s current condition alone was enough to handle Chen Ming, not to mention the time when he got out and met him face to face. For now, at least, it wasn¡¯t the right time to mess with Ghost Immortal. Chen Ming stepped on his five-colored cloud and the next second he was before Immortal Pill Cauldron unleashing another fist to his chest. Immortal Pill Cauldron¡¯s bones snapped in two, getting blown away. Chen Ming then gestured with his hands and unleash raging waves. He flew towards Immortal Pill Cauldron wanting to end him! Immortal Pill Cauldron towered in the air, immortal¡¯s pressure growing colder. Heaven and earth converged its spiritual energy on Chen Ming then sealed him in a cauldron, ready to refine him into a pill! In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, I see now how Immortal Pill Cauldron beat Ghost Immortal. He relied on alchemy to be immortal, with little battle capabilities. When it came to alchemy, Chen Ming was the best. But not all alchemists had Chen Ming¡¯s battle skills. With the help of his Star Chart, Chen Ming blew the cauldron wide open, You must be kiddin¡¯ if you think the Allheaven Ster Array, on which I spent a million merits, is for nothing. Chen Ming plunged from the sky, pierced the heavens and punched Immortal Pill Cauldron. With the fall of the mighty fist, Immortal Pill Cauldron¡¯s head fell, crushed to dust! Then, a golden light scattered, and the golden bone fragments flew in all directions. Chen Ming showed astonishment as he watched Immortal Pill Cauldron, ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± He didn¡¯t get systemdy¡¯s notice, nor the kill reward. This is gonna be annoying! Chen Ming found him operating Jade Fire Pill as he went on the offensive. Chen Ming hadn¡¯t the time to think, responding with a fist and blowing Jade Fire Pill away. Chen Ming flew in front of him, punched thrice, and finally crushed Immortal Pill Cauldron to bits, This should end it, right? ¡°Ding! You put an end to zombie Immortal Pill Cauldron. Reward: 200,000 spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame.¡± His mission progress got bumped, not by much but each zombie immortal seemed to increase it by 5%. Seems like this undead disaster will need me to kill many living corpses! Chen Ming checked thepass, to get thetest update on the other¡¯s situation since Zi Tianzang already died in battle. Bai Wuxia: ¡°The living corpses in our sects are almost destroyed.¡± Zhong Tongzi: ¡°The corpses in our sects are mostly crushed. We wille to assist.¡± Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader: ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Ancestor is rushing towards Yan Mountain.¡± Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader: ¡°Our Ancestor is doing the same. But it¡¯s not Yan Mountain but Jade Void Temple!¡± Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader: ¡°That¡¯s a disaster!¡± Chapter 294 - The Path to Immortality Chapter 294: The Path to Immortality Ghost Immortal gave the order for the immortals to rush over at Jade Void Temple. Do they want to surround and kill me? From what he felt from Immortal Pill Cauldron¡¯s strength, he wasn¡¯t strong, not his match at all. Recently revived corpses have little undead energy. Even if they want a fight, they should at least wait for a while and recover; thene to me looking for a fight! Chen Ming mulled it over, There¡¯s no way Ghost Immortal sent all immortals over. They just came out of a battle, with little spiritual power left to spare. Ghost Immortal is ying the feint card. Its purpose is to make me defend Jade Void Temple, ignoring those other lively corpses acting around the continent. Chen Ming now unraveled the mystery of the disappearance of Wu Jiang¡¯s body. It couldn¡¯t be a fresher body, and Ghost Immortal must have had wonderful uses for it. This can¡¯t go on! O need to go to Ghost Immortal¡¯s seal area, inspect it and figure it out what traps him there! Chen Ming collected Jade Fire Pill, entered the secret domain through many pools. When he broke the surface of the sea, he shed his eyes open and scrutinized the heaven and earth for clues. This was all an array, in and of itself. As a heaven ranked array master, he could naturally see through them! The entire secret domain revealed its original appearance in front of Chen Ming. This is an array! It wasn¡¯t thatplex either, just an earth ranked one. Compared to Allheaven Ster Array, it was trash, but the ingredients were excellent, four dissimting Heaven Spirit Veins. This kind of veins, under the owner¡¯s instructions, possessed fighting skills. These veins would never have the chance to improve, nor produce spiritual stones. The spiritual energy they gave birth to was chaotic and violent, incapable of being used in cultivation. The same principle wind fiend had as a basis. And this process could not be undone. Chen Ming saw Vermilion Bird in the distance and, with the help of the five-colored cloud, he was next to her in moments. She was standing on a volcano, in theva. Chen Mingnded on a scalding rock to the amazed look of Vermilion Bird, ¡°You¡¯ve be so strong in such short years!?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°My strength goes beyond your imagination!¡± ¡°Your war was foolish, handing over sacrifices to Ghost Immortal on a silver tter. Half the cultivators died in this war, a never before seen disaster in thesends. This only helped Ghost Immortal in rasing the immortal corpses.¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Stop!¡± Vermilion Bird red, ¡°What, you won¡¯t dare admit it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s done is done. What good will it do to mention it? And my strength doesn¡¯t make me fear Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°I am not your match, true, but you look down on immortals too much!¡± Chen Ming found her danger value at 8000. Even if he only punched a few times while the four spirits united against him in the form of an array, they still couldn¡¯t suppress him. If they can¡¯t handle me, then they can¡¯t handle Ghost Immortal. ¡°None of you can contain me, so how can you suppress Ghost Immortal? Can it be that if Ghost Immortal isn¡¯t wounded or any other reason, you four simply can¡¯t hold him down?¡± Vermilion Bird burst in mockingughter, ¡°You think the four of us are enough to hold Ghost Immortal?¡± ¡°Then how exactly?¡± ¡°Your current realm must have given you an inkling as to the purpose of the Immortal Domain.¡± Chen Ming understood. The four were powerless to hold Ghost Immortal but the only ce that could was thisnd. ¡°You mean to say that Immortal Pill Cauldron turned thesends into his Immortal Domain, to gather the continent¡¯s power into keeping Ghost Immortal sealed?¡± ¡°Was there any other way besides this?¡± ¡°Then were is Shi Jiuquan sealed exactly?¡± ¡°In those days, as Immortal Pill Cauldron hasn¡¯t been in the Immortal realm for long, he couldn¡¯t grasp the whole continent. Otherwise, Ghost Immortal would have stood no chance.¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal couldn¡¯t defeat an immortal alchemist?¡± said Chen Ming in shock. ¡°Why else do you think those immortals want to turn a continent into their Immortal Domain? In their Immortal Domain, their power doubles! This is why the immortals in the Gxy are spread to the four corners of it. Before one has absolute power, no one can attack another immortal. Therefore, immortal battles are quite rare in the Gxy, as no one is finding victory a foregone conclusion.¡± ¡°Leaving the Gxy aside, as long as we¡¯re on our star, our power doubles?¡± ¡°The path to immortality wasn¡¯t sealed before Immortal Pill Cauldron became immortal. It could lead to the Gxy. Every star has a border, and the closer an immortal gets to it the lesser the power he receives. That is why each star is precious in the Gxy. And the strongest of them all are on the Constetion Board. But none of this matters, not while the path to immortality is closed off.¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal is held on the path to immortality. The gate leading to it is in the Jade Void Temple. Ghost Immortal wanted to invade the continent. He reached with one hand and we hold him down, but only his hand.¡± ¡°Could you take me there?¡± ¡°With your power, only you can handle it. I will take you and show you what this being called immortal is.¡± Vermilion Bird took flight, with Chen Ming taking a seat on her, unabashed in his uncouth demeanor. But she didn¡¯t seem to mind as she plunged intova, down in the bowels of the earth. After ten li, Chen Ming arrived in a wide underground pce. It was deste beyond description, where ineffable silence ruled, without so much as a man¡¯s shadow. It stretched for hundreds of li, made of ck iron. And as he flew on Vermilion Bird, at one point he saw a ten li gargantuan gate. Is this the entrance to the path to immortality? Three-li-wide and ten-li-tall, a truly spectacr sight! Chapter 295 - Just Hand that Damn Punk Over! Chapter 295: Just Hand that Damn Punk Over! Five statuesid before the immense bronze gate. Four belong to the ancient immortal sects¡¯ immortals and thest to Immortal Pill Cauldron. The ten-li-tall immortal statues stood outside the gate like guards. Chen Ming looked here and there, including the piles of weapons on the ground, but they were all ruined. The ce did have its fair share of skeletons but Chen Ming focused on a teleportation array, ¡°Why on earth is a teleportation array here?¡± Vermilion Bird said, ¡°It leads to another star, but Ghost Immortal already wiped out all trace of life there. It¡¯s just an empty and deste star.¡± ¡°Why does he want to destroy all life on this star?¡± An eerie crackling came from the slit in the gate, ¡°He-he-he-he... Just a bunch of monks, what this old man hates the most are preaching baldies. Finding a star filled with them, how I just couldn¡¯t help myself inying it to waste.¡± ¡°But what caught me by surprise was the star neighboring theirs, a fertile and flourishing continent. It left me drooling!¡± Chen Ming saw a bony arm, like firewood,ing out of the slit in the gate. He asked, ¡°You can¡¯te in, can you?¡± Vermilion Bird rolled her eyes, ¡°If he could, you think you¡¯d be standing around talking?¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Ghost Immortal peeked through the slit at Chen Ming. He was the one who always thwarted his descent on this continent. But he didn¡¯t look too upset about it. What point was there in wasting energy on a dead man? ¡°Oh, you have a question. It¡¯s been a thousand years since anyone talked to me, so I can chat with you for a bit.¡± ¡°What¡¯s an immortal¡¯s lifespan?¡± Ghost Immortal disdained a chuckle, ¡°This couldn¡¯t be easier. All immortals know this secret, that one can live up to three thousand years!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that mean you wasted a thousand years in confinement on Scarlet Tide Continent? Just look, I¡¯m even having a nice chat with an inmate like you. Go find another star and I will let you go. I will even open the path to immortality. What do you say?¡± Ghost Immortal burst inughter, ¡°Not a bad proposition. I agree, but will you believe it?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°he feeling is mutual. None of us is capable of trusting the other. Talk without a basis has no meaning. And we both hate each other too much for that to happen, even dreaming of killing the other. Why speak such falsehoods?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been coveting this continent for millennia, always preparing, so what¡¯s a few more years? But I have to thank you. If not for the righteous-demonic war, I wouldn¡¯t have had enough sacrifices to raise this undead tide.¡± Through the slit in the gate, all Chen Ming could see was Ghost Immortal¡¯s arm. Chen Ming peered at his status: ¡®Shi Jiuquan: Danger value: 10,800 (peak: 15,000) Danger rating: god. Auras: Emergence Aura Description: I¡¯ve gone beyond the mortal coil, beyond the world of mortals. Effect: surpassed the mortal flesh, unaffected by mortal sufferings. Undead Ruler Aura Description: between life and death lies the undead. Effect: control over undead. Corpse Poison Aura Description: we toiled in breaking free from hell, to rise again, bringing with us hatred for the living. Effect: poisonous effect on living beings. Undead Body Aura Description: the dead can¡¯t die again. Effect: immune to pain. Frigid Aura lvl3 Description: after being frozen for countless years why would anyone fear the cold? Effect: inseparable connection with the Dao of ice. Dauntless Aura lvl2 Description: even if a gate crushes me for a thousand years, it matters not! Effect: unbending will! Has a certain immunity to charm effects. Soul Fragmentation Aura lvl2 Description: this is derived from and undead cultivation magical art to ovee the Heavenly Tribtion. Even after, undead cultivators found this art to have a vicious use, further improving upon it. Effect: soul fragments have a certain amount of power.¡¯ To be perfectly honest, Ghost Immortal¡¯s auras were a bitckluster, even nd when up against Wu Jiang¡¯s. Moreover, Wu Jiang¡¯s auras were cooler, though nothing special. But they could at least increase that dude¡¯s power again and again! Even held down a thousand years, he still possessed a ten thousand danger value. Ghost Immortal was no pushover. Chen Mingcked the enthusiasm in going for a round against him, now that he had confirmation he wasn¡¯t his match. He walked to the teleportation array. This must be the star reward. Chen Ming stashed it in an orderly fashion then turned to Ghost Immortal¡¯s arm, Hold on, there might be a way still! This damn punk only has a power of ten thousand, and even the gate is squeezing him. (Truth be told, for Ghost Immortal to infiltrate the continent, to block the Scarlet Tide Continent from preventing his influence, he ran his hand through the gate and released his soul fragments upon thend.) He only got a thousand points over me. If I can make him leave his arm behind and adding the Four Elements Array, maybe it¡¯ll spell his doom, no? This damn punk has always got a knack for stirring up trouble, messing with the peace of the continent, spreading corpses left and right. Gonna deal with this punk here and now! Chen Ming had no clue his King yer Aura lvl2 of his began to y tricks with his mind. Chen Ming regarded the bony arm, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been stuck in this gate for so long, let me led you a hand!¡± Ghost Immortal gave an offhand reply, ¡°A mere mortal challenging an immortal is only looking to die!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s gaze changed, ¡°Well know it after I try!¡± Allheaven Ster Array emerged from Chen Ming¡¯s back as he turned to Vermilion Bird, ¡°Our fight won¡¯t open the gate, right?¡± ¡°If it were that easy, the power of this star would be so weak not even Shi Jiuquan would covet it for this long!¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°Marvelous! I got just the thing for him, perfect for trying out my power on the likes of him!¡± Chen Ming stood before the gate and scrutinized it, To fight is a must, but what¡¯s the best way? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to have to fight this punk¡¯s arm! Chen Ming was in deep thought over his next course of action. Maybe the gap in the gate isrge enough for a flying sword to pass. Chapter 296 - Showtime! Chapter 296: Showtime! Chen Ming looked at Ghost Immortal and, after careful pondering, came up with a fresh new idea. As an array master, he had to showcase his profession¡¯s strong suit. As the saying goes, each array master setting them up in advance is a scoundrel. And as for scoundrel work, for us, array masters, it is a breeze. But the crux of it is to ensure that Ghost Immortal doesn¡¯t have all the keys. Chen Ming checked hispass: Chen Ming: ¡°How many keys from the path to immortality do you guys got hold of?¡± Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader: ¡°Ancestor stole mine.¡± Fairy Zi Xia: ¡°It also took my father¡¯s key.¡± Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader: ¡°Mine also got stolen.¡± Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader: ¡°How could you not defend your keys? They are what keep Ghost Immortal sealed. My key is still... uhm... Nevermind, it also got stolen.¡± Just what use is there for you fools !? Chen Ming gazed in the distance, ¡°In other words, I have no chance of leaving here, do I?¡± Rampantughter burst from beyond the gate, ¡°You¡¯ve lost, my boy!¡± Chen Ming turned to Dao Empyrean Bamboo, As an array master, one always carries his life-saving array with him. I am the array! Chen Ming¡¯s face took a turn for the worse, ¡°Ah!¡± Ghost Immortal¡¯s voice boomed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my boy? Do you feel it, yes? That¡¯s your death drawing near!¡± ¡°When a man saves the world, shouldn¡¯t there be a woman next to him, one that kisses him, opening up a brand new universe for him? Why the hell am I stuck with an ugly thing like you?¡± Ghost Immortal: ... Chen Ming turned to Vermilion Bird, ¡°Get ready to handle the iing corpses.¡± ¡°But just Ghost Immortal¡¯s arm...¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Ghost Immortal chuckled, ¡°Take your time. I will send all the undead over to kill you.¡± Chen Ming was fearless, ¡°What good will numbers do? Aren¡¯t they all equal beneath an array?¡± Ghost Immortal said, ¡°At the least, it will wear you down. I only need an instant to crack the gates open.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes had a wicked glint, ¡°I must say, your words make a lot of sense. Opening the gates takes no time at all, and there¡¯s no oneing here to help me. I¡¯m all by my lonesome. ¡± Ghost Immortal said, ¡°You¡¯ve grasped your mortality? The only thing left before death is despair!¡± Chen Ming waved, unsheathing Chaotic Ground, and again for Spring and Autumn. He put Dao Empyrean Bamboo behind him grasping the first sword in his left and the second in his right. ¡°I am a person who doesn¡¯t look fondly on despair!¡± Ghost Immortal¡¯s voice held some curiosity, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes glinted with madness, ¡°Light, ready. Stage, set. Actors, on positions. It¡¯s showtime!¡± ¡°Killing you couldn¡¯t be easier!¡± Chen Ming threw Chaotic Ground inside the gate¡¯s gap as he activated King yer Aura. He used Spring and Autumn to hack at Ghost Immortal¡¯s left hand! Ghost Immortal¡¯s arm fell limp, with Chen Ming speaking heartfelt words to Vermilion Bird, ¡°If I don¡¯te back, tell my disciples I love them!¡± Chen Ming used a nation weapon to blink on Chaotic Ground. Ghost Immortal¡¯s rage peaked as he looked in glee, ¡°Did an array master left an array on your sword?¡± ¡°Then this sword is connected with the continent?¡± Ghost Immortal¡¯s heart throbbed. He only needed that sword and he would reach his goal. Chen Ming snapped his fingers, ¡°Before you finish, yes, you¡¯re correct.¡± He linked with the teleportation array on Chaotic Ground and destroyed it, ¡°But not anymore, terribly sorry.¡± Ghost Immortal charged Chen Ming from the darkness, revealing his face. He was like a dried-up old man, only skin and bones, his eyes pulsing with a ghastly me. ¡°You, a mortal, want to challenge and immortal?¡± Chen Ming saw Ghost Immortal¡¯s danger value at 9900. He is a worthy opponent. Ghost Immortal nced at the broken sword on the ground, ¡°Your sword is done for. Tell me, is it because you don¡¯t think you¡¯re my match that you want to give time for your disciples to escape before the keys open the gate? You¡¯ve lost the fight before it even began. You don¡¯t have any hope of winning in your heart, so how will you ever prevail?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°No, your words are wrong. Precisely because there¡¯s no way back, I have a way forward. You die and I¡¯ll live.¡± Ghost Immortal smiled, ¡°But this goes both ways. If you die, I¡¯ll live.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t entertain that possibility.¡± The one-armed Ghost Immortal was stone-faced, ¡°I¡¯ve worked for a thousand years on this. You killed two of my soul fragments and now it¡¯s time to collect the interest.¡± The stars on Chen Ming slowly rose, activating the Allheaven Ster Array. Ghost Immortal looked above, bing acutely aware of the Dao power hidden within. And that tribtion energy, for the undead race, no, for everyone, gave off the most terrifying feeling. ¡°I¡¯m truly curious. You stole a part of Heavenly Dao¡¯s authority yet how are you still alive and well?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Must be because I cherish all three thousand Daos. Carrying for all living things is precisely the Heavenly Dao.¡± Ghost Immortalughed, ¡°With death around the corner, you still run your mouth. Once you die, I will know the true secret behind it.¡± A jade-white bone staff appeared in Ghost Immortal¡¯s hand, formed of vertebrates and a skull at the top. With the added ck cloak, his whole person gave off a sinister and malevolent feeling. Ghost Immortal stuck the bone staff into the ground and ice began to spread in a sh on the surface, rushing ever closer to Chen Ming. Chen Ming didn¡¯t seem to mind, looking behind to find a path a hundred li away and beyond the path a vague ce. While a hundred li in front of him was a huge tform. It seemed the path behind led to other continents while the tform was the blocked ess to the Scarlet Tide Continent. Chapter 297 - Besieged by Eight Corpses Chapter 297: Besieged by Eight Corpses Chen Ming unleashed Ten Thousand Swords Be One with Spring and Autumn. The sword wave crushed the ice and left a scar behind. But the astonishing fact was how shallow it was. Ghost Immortal smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be that amazed. As a path connecting another continent, this ce sees the most battles. Of course it¡¯s strong enough to handle them.¡± ¡°This ice won¡¯t hold me.¡± Ghost Immortal waved, his immortal¡¯s pressure chilling to the bone, ¡°Oh no, no, no, this is just the start.¡± Figures began rising from the ice around Chen Ming. They were undead and all had an immortal¡¯s pressure! Sure enough, Ghost Immortal has no ethics, bringing other undead to the fight. Chen Ming found golden bones in all of these undead. Things have gotten a bit troublesome! But thankfully, I, Immortal Master Chen, is best in crowd control. Ghost Immortalughed, despite being under the Allheaven Ster Array¡¯s suppression, ¡°Eight immortal corpses should chip away quite a good chunk of your energy.¡± Ghost Immortal knew the eight corpses couldn¡¯t deal with Chen Ming. But wasn¡¯t he also here? Chen Ming shed with Ten Thousand Swords Be One on the corpse in front. It crashnded and tore it in two from that hit alone. Chen Ming felt how his spiritual power empowered him with the ability to split apart the opponent¡¯s power. My spiritual power is extra sharp! Meeting a king, breaking the king! The property of my spiritual power increased, bing incredibly strong! Shi Jiuquan cast a look over, not minding it in the least. If it was like this, then what about the Allheaven Ster Array? Controlling the array to increase the burden on the seven corpses, their movement turned sluggish. He used this chance to cut three more down, each in a single sh. But then the other four charged Chen Ming, wanting to tear him limb from limb! Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to fight with his body! These were immortal corpses, even if undead, and shing with them would still leave a bad aftertaste. He unsheathed the ten thousand swords from his Dao Empyrean Bamboo, with the ten remaining nation weapon converged around Spring and Autumn. Shi Jiuquan was surprised, ¡°Even these ten swords allow teleportation between them.¡± With ten nation weapons revolving around him, he blinked away from an iing corpse attack then shed at another one. It bisected the corpse, while the other three were fast approaching. Chen Ming wanted to blink away but found the targeted sword crushed in Ghost Immortal¡¯s hand. ¡°Wu Jiang couldn¡¯t destroy these, but I can. I am an immortal. Nation weapons are trash before me!¡± Chen Ming blocked one corpse with Spring and Autumn but the other two¡¯s fistsnded heavy on his body. Chen Ming felt pain in his nk,unched several steps behind. Blood trickled from his mouth, bringing an odd taste to his lips. But the predicament lessened, now that five corpses were gone and only three were left. Chen Ming regarded the iing corpses, and he just kicked the one in front into staggering a few steps back. He borrowed its power to sped towards the ones nearing from his back, beheading the two with his swords. Two swordsnded and four pieces touched the ground. Chen Ming shed towards thest corpse. It had power butcked the speed. With a simple sweep, it also fell in two. ¡°Just eight corpses, I wonder what other tricks you have... ugh...¡± A heavy strikended on his back, bringing Chen Ming to his knees and spitting blood. Chen Ming rolled to avoid the other strikes, then looked, More corpses? Chen Ming saw the corpse fully healed, standing there and getting ready to punch him. This thing can¡¯t be crushed? Does that mean it can¡¯t be killed? Ghost Immortalughed, ¡°Your sword is pointless. They¡¯re dead, so why would they mind such pain? And such injuries can¡¯t kill them.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°True, the dead are dead. Ash is their only home!¡± Chen Ming stuck Spring and Autumn in front, posed his hands for a move and a tide rose from his soles. The ck sea extended from his feet as he unleashed a fist on the corpse. The fist crushed its upper part to dust while the legs kept running at him. Chen Ming, leaned aside then released his savage power, turning the rest of it to powder. If youe back from this, not even the ancestor¡¯s coffin board will hold him down! (1) At the time when your ancestor stood in contemtion for seven days beneath the apple tree, he understood an irrefutable truth: all men shall die! As such, the ancestor extrapted it to a major truth: all beings shall die! That¡¯s a famous quote, mind you. Chen Ming turned to the other seven, punching left and right as he charged them! Ghost Immortal was still unmoving. He knew through Chen Ming¡¯s usage of this magical art that he could handle releasing an immortal art. Through the understanding of Chen Ming¡¯s current magical art, he would be presented with the chance to have all of Chen Ming¡¯s secretsid bare. But one look was enough to leave him speechless. This magical art seems to be that one from before, the Conquering Immortals Art! I never imagined this continent still has the Conquering Immortals Art. It must have many more secrets! His curiosity towards this continent grew and grew. But he held no interest in the Conquering Immortals Art. Although it was exceedingly strong among immortal arts, only geniuses in Dao Canon could unleash it. (1) a saying referring to how outrageous the oue would be, how it goes against allmon sense. Chapter 298 - Those who Wavered Are Already Dead Chapter 298: Those who Wavered Are Already Dead Even if I grasp the Conquering Immortals Art, I won¡¯t be able to use it. But this doesn¡¯t diminish my expectations for this continent. Since his power lowered in sending those soul fragments, they finallypleted their mission in stirring up war all over the continent. It gave him enough sacrifices to summon the dead and fight for him. If not for Chen Ming, no one on the continent could meddle in his affairs. With his death, the gate barring the path to immortality would open without effort. No one would stand in his way! Shi Jiuquan¡¯s eyes focused on Chen Ming. Gaining immortality wasn¡¯t based on genius or whatnot. He already lost count to how many of his geniuses died. One became immortal on the path of battle. Only when thest breath came was one presented with the chance to rise as an immortal. And now, he wanted to kill that chance, kill Chen Ming. Chen Ming was upon the corpses with his fists bearing left and right, turning one to dust and then another with his unstoppable might. Chen Ming took a walk among them,ying to waste a corpse with every punch. Shi Jiuquan sensed the difference between other immortals and Chen Ming. There was also a legend in the world of immortals. That of a ruler of a continent, one proimed first under heaven, who was far more amazing than those in the same realm. This pointed at their chests, where they nurtured an unparalleled will. When they fought, their confidence was matchless, echoing through the overbearing power in their fists. In times like these, he needed to remain calm above all else. Only with calm would he annalize everything. The opponent might have impressive power, but he lived for thousands of years. Based on the battle experience he gained over all this time it didn¡¯t make him any less stronger than his opponent. A lion must use all his power even when fighting a rabbit. He saw many who had different cultivation levels than his die at his hand all because of thoughtlessness. Being careless was the easiest and shortest way down. Shi Jiuquan¡¯s dour looknded on Chen Ming. He needed to examine him, but that didn¡¯t mean he should let him have an easy time destroying his undead. Shi Jiuquan shed behind Chen Ming, who punched backward just as he arrived. Chen Ming had no way of judging the other¡¯s attack so he used the trick in trading blow for blow. Even if he didn¡¯te on top in this exchange, he wouldn¡¯t have lost either. They would both suffer! Shi Jiuquans¡¯s eyes shed in amazement. He didn¡¯t expect such a decisive action from Chen Ming. The fist struck his chest while his bone staffnded on Chen Ming¡¯s back, letting pain explode from his waist. Chen Ming felt he just received a light internal injury. There was still some immortal power left around him and the release of Conquering Immortals Art over himself dispelled it. But then came another pain from his nk, Damn it! There¡¯s still that corpse poison! A Dao Pce worked on Illustrious Casket, while the rest¡¯s urged the spiritual power to pass through the Illustrious Casket¡¯s Dao Pce, dispelling the poison. Shi Jiuquanughed, ¡°I never took you for such a decisive person.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Those who waver are already dead.¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s icy power gathered in his staff, giving the illusion it froze space itself. Chen Ming felt icy energy permeated the area around him, numbing his body from the cold. What strange attack is this? ¡°Icy energy?¡± His opponent was well versed in the Dao if ice. And this was his strongest move. Chen Ming felt the icy energy burrowing in his body. ming Star, Fire Crow, Firestorm and other fire attributed Dao Pces were on the move. The air on his body shimmered as the icy energy was kept at bay! Shi Jiuquan felt Chen Ming¡¯s spiritual power on his body, ¡°You can use every attribute. Such a baffling cultivation method.¡± ¡°It seems you still have some use. It won¡¯t be bad if you live as my ve. But you aplished in making me feel threatened. I will just have to make do with your corpse.¡± Shi Jiuquan chanted while moving his bone staff around as if drawing in the air. Chen Ming felt his frantic spiritual power, how he was about to unleash a magical art of unspeakable power! ¡°I know you have many pills, making a drawn-out battle pointless. I decided to end you in one move!¡± Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to sit still and give him the chance. He charged Shi Jiuquan in the hope of putting him in danger if he released it. But three corpses had him surrounded. Chen Ming punched and crushed them one by one. But then the remaining corpses reached him, ¡°Damn it!¡± Chen Ming urged his flying swords over to Shi Jiuquan. Shi Jiuquan smiled, ¡°I already said your nation weapons have no use!¡± With a simple wave from him, each nation weapon fell lifeless to the ground, broken. This was a first for Chen Ming to find so many of his weapons destroyed. Other then immortal equipment all are nothing in an immortal battle! But he still had one immortal weapon, Spring and Autumn! Chen Ming sted the top of the iing corpse from his left with a well ced right, then threw Spring and Autumn at Shi Jiuquan. Shi Jiuquan¡¯s eyes narrowed, his bone staff never stopped moving. An ice half-dragon came to be before the staff, fierce and powerful, surging with icy energy. Chen Ming punched the leftover corpse into retreating, while the Spring and Autumn was still flying towards Shi Jiuquan. Shi Jiuquan pointed with his left finger at the sky, ¡°Finger From Beyond!¡± It was the same move as his! Chen Ming turned to the flying Spring and Autumn, and used his immortal flying sword art on it, unsure if it could take the Finger From Beyond. A huge sky-blue finger flew at Spring and Autumn and, after a loud boom, Spring and Autumn was blown away. Chen Ming disregarded anything else as he appeared above Spring and Autumn, who¡¯s position was far outside the corpses¡¯ attack range. Chen Ming rushed and punched Shi Jiuquan. Qiongqi and Flood Dragons were roaming inside the ck sea. They broke the surface and darted at Shi Jiuquan. Shi Jiuquan was far from finishing his magical art but he had no time to ponder such matters. With a halfplete art, he formed an ice half-dragon, aiming it at Chen Ming¡¯s iing punch! Chen Ming saw the Flood Dragons and Qiongqis freezing on the water surface along with the sea itself, while the ice half-dragon made its way ever closer to him! Chapter 299 - The Tree of Martyrs Chapter 299: The Tree of Martyrs The ice dragon carried endless icy energy, swamping Chen Ming with it. Shi Jiuquan spread his awareness and knew this wasn¡¯t enough to end him. At the core of this violent and ruthless icy energy, Chen Ming threw one punch after another, using Conquering Immortals Art at every chance, so that the Flood Dragons and Qiongqi repelled the icy energy around him. Standing on ice crystals, Chen Ming turned his sight to the cold-eyed Shi Jiuquan. Shi Jiuquan moved his bone staff, releasing even more energy. In the resulted snowstorm, fine ice crystals took shape and, like razor des, flew at Chen Ming. Chen Ming spread his arms punching in every direction, wanting to shake mountains with each strike. The might of his hits bogged down the ice storm, taking this chance to rush Shi Jiuquan. While Chen Ming was busy fending off the ice storm, Shi Jiuquan was unleashing another ice dragon! Chen Ming noticed Shi Jiuquan¡¯s best move was that ice dragon. It opened its maw, releasing its icy energy breath. Chen Ming¡¯s mind drifted to Spring and Autumn on the ground but found his control over it slipping. Chen Ming then unsheathed his ten thousand swords, dithering from his back, and formed a sword around him. As the swords were flying in ce, he also pushed Spring and Autumn to go further underground. Shi Jiuquan eyed the flying swords, ¡°You should know by now these swords don¡¯t work on me.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°So long as one reaches you, it will let me get close to you.¡± Things took a humorous tone as Chen Ming, an array master, wanted to rely on closebat to win over his enemy. But there was no alternative, not with the iplete Allheaven Ster Array. He had no way through which he could unleash the full power of the stars. As Chen Ming drew closer, Shi Jiuquan didn¡¯t manage to form aplete ice dragon but had no choice in the matter as he released it. Chen Ming was blown away again, thirty feet back, his fist shattering the ice dragon to pieces. Shi Jiuquan was getting irate. This was his first encounter with such a powerful array master. He always believed lightning attributed cultivators were his archenemies but in the face of Chen Ming, his magical arts were almost all rendered useless. And wanting to distract an array master with numbers while he cast at the side was wishful thinking! The two shed many many times on the hundred li wide tform, each sustaining some injuries. Shi Jiuquan had no choice but to release four more corpses, hisst. As Chen Ming was entangled with them, Shi Jiuquan showed a trace of delight. When the ice dragon was about to be released, Chen Ming already dealt with the corpses. Despite iplete, Shi Jiuquanunched the ice dragon towards him. But the instant it was about to swallow Chen Ming, Shi Jiuquan noticed he vanished. Beneath his feet, a sudden rumbling came, Damn! How did this brat get here? Chen Ming broke the ground punching Shi Jiuquan with all his might and cracking one of his bones! Fueled by his sess, Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to let this chance slip away! Hended three more hits, sending Shi Jiuquan into a bloody coughing fit. Chen Ming¡¯s power was unforgiving. His left grabbed Shi Jiuquan while his right punched with Conquering Immortals Art like lightning. His every hit was a storm as it struck Shi Jiuquan¡¯s body! Chen Ming eyed his enemy, thinking of ending him then and there, yet Shi Jiuquan had something to say, ¡°Stop! I spent a thousand years on this star, don¡¯t you want to know why?¡± Chen Ming stayed his hand, wanting to hear Shi Jiuquan¡¯s piece, only after finding he only had three thousand danger value. He was curious to see what tricks he¡¯d pull now. Shi Jiuquan scraped the blood of his mouth, ¡°A certain river lies on this continent, one that holds endless souls adrift. And somewhere around these souls, a tree, the Tree of Martyrs!¡± Chen Ming was skeptical, ¡°Tree of Martyrs? The hell is that?¡± ¡°There are many kinds of Tree of Martyrs. Like the Sacred Peach Tree of Immortal King overseeing the Jade Lake. Each peach can extend one¡¯s lifespan. Or the one in the Heavenly Court, the Immortal Fortune Tree. Eating one of its fruit will improve your cultivation by one realm! And there are many others out there. The tree here is precisely a sapling of the Tree of Martyrs!¡¯ ¡± Chen Ming was stunned, ¡°How is this possible? These are all heaven-defying trees! Lifespan is the greatest barrier to a cultivator while eating a fruit can improve a realm? Just what joke is this? Improving one¡¯s realm rtes to hisprehension. It¡¯s not like the Dao Sense realm, where you only need to strengthen your body!¡± Shi Jiuquan smiled, ¡°I knew it¡¯d surprise you. But you need to keep in mind as to what helps these trees grow.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Souls! Only souls can grow such a tree to maturity!¡± Chen Ming recalled the Heart Enlightenment Tree on Yan Mountain. Its fruits could increase the perception of people, bolstering his merits ie by more than ten times! Isn¡¯t having this tree like stealing heaven¡¯s fortune? Moreover, there are innumerable souls drifting around the Heart Enlightenment Tree. Or maybe not drifting, but drawn by it! Shi Jiuquan resumed, ¡°With that tree, you can aspire for the whole world, wresting for the entire Gxy, establish your own Heavenly Court. You will have the power to move the immortals, to be the sole ruler of heaven and earth! If you let me go, I will serve you, and teach you how to get that tree, especially how to use it!¡± ¡°Then ording to your words, won¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no afterlife?¡± Shi Jiuquanughed, ¡°Are you an idiot? If the number of souls grows and grows, where would they go? And if you control the tree, you can, to a certain degree, take out the souls you need, like those from your enemies. From here the Tree of Martyrs¡¯ name came to be. Martyrs never die! Once it matures, one can shape a Martyr¡¯s Body and let those martyrse back to life!¡± Shi Jiuquan¡¯s enticing words echoed on and on, ¡°As long as you have that tree, you can live forever!¡± Chen Ming snapped Shi Jiuquan¡¯s neck, having only his head in hand. Shi Jiuquan didn¡¯t die, being an immortal and all, and red at Chen Ming, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to obtain that Tree of Martyrs?¡± Chapter 300 - Strife Chapter 300: Strife Chen Mingughed in Shi Jiuquan¡¯s face, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve long since gotten hold of it. Did you perhaps think, ever since I killed your first soul fragment, I couldn¡¯t get my hands on it?¡± Shi Jiuquan was crestfallen, ¡°You¡¯ve had that tree all along!¡± Chen Ming tossed his head around like a ball, and turned to the sealed path to immortality, ¡°I gotta admit, I never believed I can win against you so I cut off my way back. How do I retunr now? Are your men still working on opening the gate like you told them to?¡± ¡°My eye!¡± Chen Ming hastily pulled his finger from Shi Jiuquan¡¯s eye socket, ¡°Oops... sorry, I wasn¡¯t looking.¡± Shi Jiuquan said, ¡°If you let me live, I will make the corpses return to their graves. The poption won¡¯t decrease and you will have a certain amount of souls each year. If not, the number will drop sharply!¡± Chen Ming crushed his head into the pavement, ¡°I don¡¯t negotiate with enemies. Your sins are weighing heavily on you, and your death will make some amends. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have so many of my Yan Mountain disciples losing their lives!¡± ¡°Any Yan Mountain offender shall be put down regardless of distance, shall be fought regardless of strength!¡± Then came systemdy¡¯s sudden notice in Chen Ming¡¯s mind, ¡°Your legacy disciple, Zhuo Qingyao, broke through to the Transcending realm. Reward: one million merits!¡± ¡°Wow, thisss finally transcended. Is she as strong as an Autarch now?¡± Chen Ming leaned down on the path to immortality¡¯s gate, eyes surveying the lifeless road ahead, ¡°If I knew it¡¯d be like this, I would have kept Shi Jiuquan alive. Now it¡¯s so boring! ¡± A month ago, all corpses fell to the ground lifeless, shocking the ancient immortal sects and the Autarch ranked sects. They also took their keys back. They weren¡¯t sure as to what caused it but it still left them speechless. The Autarchs, united with Yan Mountain¡¯s four sect leaders, marched on Jade Void Temple to inspect the situation. They wanted to get to the bottom of it. A monthter, after putting everything in order, the Autarch with Yan Mountain¡¯s sect leaders arrived before the path to immortality¡¯s gate. Vermilion Bird soon had them all aware of Chen Ming¡¯s feat of entering the path and fighting with his life on the line against Ghost Immortal. Vermilion Bird then turned to the four sect leaders, ¡°Your Master¡¯s final words to you were to tell you he loved you!¡± Zhuo Qingyao mock-smiled, ¡°This old bastard always told us not to get emotional, yet he goes and stirs us all up in the end!¡± Ling Xian turned to the four key holders, ¡°Since the corpses are no longer moving, it proves Ghost Immortal is dead. Can you open the path to immortality so Master can return?¡± Fairy Zi Xia, the Astral Immortal Sect Sect Leader, had climbed to her position thanks to her close connection with Yan Mountain. She began, ¡°Right, with the corpses gone, Immortal Master Chen must have won. Why aren¡¯t you opening the path to immortality and letting Immortal Master Chen return?¡± Fairy Zi Xia went before Zhuo Qingyao and haded her key. Zhuo Qingyao spared it a nce, without taking it, then turned to the other four ancient immortal sects¡¯ sect leaders. Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader said, ¡°We have no clue as to the oue of Alliance Leader and Ghost Immortal¡¯s battle. What if Ghost Immortal won, and this is all a ruse for us to believe Alliance Leader is the winner?¡± Sword King Pavilion Sect Leader said, ¡°Right! If Ghost Immortal won and the path to immortality ispletely sealed, he has no way to pass through. He can only let these corpses fall lifeless so that we would then believe this scheme of his and open the gate. If Ghost Immortal descends, there will be no one to stop him this time around!¡± Li Suyi¡¯s eyes began to reddened as he roared, ¡°Ridiculous! If he won, he could still have controlled the corpses with the keys. An immortal corpse has the power of a Beneath Immortal. When could we defend against such power?¡± Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader said, ¡°Humph! What if the sealing of the gate means cutting off Ghost Immortal¡¯s connection with the continent? How can he control the corpses in this case? They are unmoving because of this!¡± Chen Ling¡¯er could no longer sit still, ¡°You just don¡¯t want Master to return!¡± The four Autarchs saw the situation quickly deteriorating so Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°We, without keys, won¡¯t intervene in this. We¡¯ll let you handle this among yourselves.¡± Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader smiled, ¡°Of course we want your Master to return. With you four¡¯s outstanding talents, once you reach the Immortal realm, you will have no trouble opening the path to immortality. Be it Alliance Leader¡¯s victory, or Ghost Immortal¡¯s, it doesn¡¯t matter. It will only take you a few hundred years!¡± Ling Xian grew furious, ¡°How do we reach the Immortal realm if the path to immortality is sealed? And Master¡¯s just a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator, he only has three hundred years to live!¡± Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader said, ¡°Then at least wait until there are enough Beneath Immortals, enough to fight off an immortal. If not, and Ghost Immortal is still alive, the consequences would be dreadful!¡± Zhuo Qingyao looked in silence at the dispute. Li Suyi, Ling Xian and Chen Ling¡¯er continued reasoning with them when she waved dismissively, ¡°Enough! Their words hold wisdom. We will return to Yan Mountain.¡± If head senior sister didn¡¯t speak, they wouldn¡¯t have let it go so easily. Zhuo Qingyao walked away, with the other three legacy disciple on her tail. Fairy Zi Xia threw an angry look at the sect leaders and chased after her. When Fairy Zi Xia and Yan Mountain¡¯s four sect leaders left, Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader said, ¡°I just can¡¯t tell if Alliance Leader is the one who won or was it Ghost Immortal instead.¡± Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader smiled, ¡°Does it matter? If Chen Ming won, then that brings him to an equal standing as an immortal, making us bow down to his authority. If Ghost Immortal won, the entire continent became a Ghost Domain. No matter who lives, it makes no difference. This is the best oue we could have hoped for, us in control over half the continent!¡± Sword King Pavilion Sect leader said, ¡°If not for Yan Mountain¡¯s glorious name, I would have attacked them by now!¡± Chapter 301 - The Reaper Has Come to Reap! Chapter 301: The Reaper Has Come to Reap! Steel Ox Valley Sect Leader said, ¡°The fame of saving the world will change in some specific cases. Time will change everything. Who knows what inappropriate things Yan Mountain would do? Like Li Suyi, who is a demonic cultivator!¡± Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leaderughed hard, ¡°A demonic cultivator has the most likeliness in getting into an incident!¡± Outside the Yellow Sea, Fairy Zi Xia saw Zhuo Qingyao waiting for her. She asked, ¡°Yan Mountain Head Sect Leader, do you believe their nonsense?¡± ¡°Where there¡¯s three Autarch, I am not their match. If I died there, then all hope for saving Master would be lost. I am clear about their mindset. They have always controlled the entirend under heaven, and if Master lives, such power is lost.¡± ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Zhuo Qingyao gazed into the distance, eyes filled with unspeakable rage, ¡°Since they want war, then this young miss will give them one! Any that dares to even point at Master will have his whole sect in ruins! The Yan Mountain of today does not fear such rulers!¡± ¡°But Yan Mountain only has Dragon Sovereign as Autarch while my father fell in battle.¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°I now understand head senior sister¡¯s thinking. We were rash. Yan Mountain isn¡¯t limited to one Autarch. Dragon Sovereign is no match for head senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao said bluntly, ¡°With Master gone, elder sister shall act the mother, and third junior brother shall obey me!¡± Li Suyi bowed, ¡°Please speak, head senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s killing intent struck a cord, ¡°All Yan Mountain disciples are to return to Yan Mountain with their Scarlet Tide armies!¡± ¡°Junior brother is setting out!¡± Fairy Zi Xia said, ¡°Head Sect Leader, what about me?¡± Zhuo Qingyao chuckled, ¡°With your strength, you won¡¯t have a stable footing as Astral Immortal Sect Sect Leader. Go ask Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader for help in securing your position. ¡± Fairy Zi Xia bowed, ¡°A trifling matter. Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader would be most willing.¡± ¡°Second junior brother, send word to Yan Mountain headquarters to prepare for war! Fourth junior sister, assure we have enough pills!¡± Ling Xian and Chen Lingyu bowed and left on their clouds. ¡°Fairy Zi Xia I will be troubling you. Please arrange it then send me word of notice.¡± ¡°Worry not!¡± Three dayster, all Yan Mountain disciples heard a piece of infuriating news. Chen Ming was cut off on the path to immortality by the ancient immortal sects after killing Ghost Immortal! The wrath in their hearts only grew. Master gave his everything for this continent, only to be driven out for eternity! Such a reward they would never ept. They charged back, filled with anger, uniting before Yan Mountain. Zhuo Qingyao felt gratified to know all were present. She descended the mountain and stood on the stage. She nced at Chen Ming¡¯s chair he used in teaching, while a disciple below began shouting, ¡°Head senior sister, just say it and I will crush any who dares keep Master away!¡± ¡°Head senior sister, we fear nothing! Not the ancient immortal sects, not the Autarchs!¡± ¡°Head senior sister, obliterate the ancient immortal sects, unite the continent!¡± ¡°I will not live alongside those vile, disgusting and petty people!¡± Zhuo Qingyao waved for silence, ¡°I feel your burning hearts. On the aspect of military, we do not fear such rulers, our Yan Mountain fears nothing. But, they have three Autarchs. Therefore, I and Dragon Sovereign will go to Astral Immortal Sect and kill Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader. Then we will have our chance to prevail over the three ancient immortal sects!¡± ¡°Stoke the fires of rage and get ready to set out at any time. Once news of our deed gets out, fourth senior sister will lead a thousand disciples to assault Snow Mountain Sect. Second junior brother, you will lead another thousand towards Steel Ox Valley. We will strike with speed and precision. Third junior brother, your task is the most crucial. You must lead the demonic sect¡¯s power alongside a thousand Yan Mountain disciples and make a joint attack on Sword King Pavilion. Hold them down while we take the Steel Ox Valley down!¡± Li Suyi smiled, ¡°Head senior sister, be at ease and leave it to junior brother. None shall walk out of Sword King Pavilion!¡± At night, Dragon Sovereign and wind fiend paid a visit to Zhuo Qingyao. Only now did the two found out of the Heart Enlightenment Tree¡¯s existence. They felt an even stronger attachment towards Yan Mountain. Here, the speed ofprehending scriptures, the speed of cultivation, was faster than anywhere else. The two notified Silver Wing, who soon came down again to convey they were allowed to climb. On this mountain, all could climb it only if they received approval. Dragon Sovereign was no exception. Arriving beneath the Heart Enlightenment Tree on the mountain peak, Zhuo Qingyao rose from her meditation and spoke, ¡°Wind fiend, you must remember your oath. I know that spirits always keep their promises. In this war, you will remain here on Yan Mountain, to protect it from any sneak attack!¡± Wind fiend cupped his hands, ¡°Understood, Head Sect Leader!¡± Zhuo Qingyao turned to Dragon Sovereign, presenting him with a ck robe, ¡°Sir Dragon Sovereign, this time, you and I will go to Astral Immortal Sect and kill Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader.¡± ¡°Subordinate obeys! I will do everything for Alliance Leader. Without him, I would have never been free. If not for him I wouldn¡¯t be alive.¡± Zhuo Qingyao chuckled, ¡°Wonderful!¡± A monthter. The three ancient immortal sects released a piece of information saying Alliance Leader Chen Ming and Ghost Immortal fought, but it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. The cultivators across the wholend lost some light in their eyes. Chen Ming was their greatest protector. And with such sacrifice, everyone proposed for Yan Mountain to be called an ancient immortal sect. The three ancient immortal sects were silent on this motion. Astral Immortal Sect Sect Leader, Fairy Zi Xia, invited Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader for a feast. Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader agreed without dy, having already received prior notice from her through a letter. It stated she needed help in quelling the Astral Immortal Sect and the price would be her marrying into the Snow Mountain Sect. Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leaderughed, ¡°Fairy Zi Xia is quite perceptive. Without an Autarch, such a position can¡¯t be hold on for long. One of my disciples is perfect as a groom. From now on, Astral Immortal Sect will bow its head before the Snow Mountain Sect!¡± Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader was prompt in his arrival. He came without caring for an escort. Who in thesends could kill an Autarch without a hassle? Astral Immortal Sect was out of the question! When he emerged in the Main Hall, there was no feast to wee him, just two persons dressed in ck. Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader thought they were rebels against Fairy Zi Xia, shouting, ¡°What have you done with Fairy Zi Xia? Is the Astral Immortal Sect rebelling?¡± Zhuo Qingyao and Dragon Sovereign took off their hoods. She gave a faint smile, ¡°No need to panic, the reaper hase to reap!¡± Chapter 302 - The Origin of the Hall of Martyrs Chapter 302: The Origin of the Hall of Martyrs Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leaderughed, ¡°A meress wants to kill me?¡± Zhuo Qingyao drew her sword, flicked it around and a fierce gale and rumbling swept the ce. After two hours, a bloody rain fell on Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s hair. As she sheathed her sword, Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader fell powerless to the ground, ncing at the gasping Dragon Sovereign, ¡°Send my order to break out of Snow Mountain Sect. Don¡¯t lose the key, kill with extreme prejudice!¡± Yan Mountain Head Sect Leader cut down Snow Mountain Sect Sect Leader, shuddering the masses. Sword King Pavilion and Steel Ox Valley were frightened. But the shock only increased as Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader led a million troops to assault Steel Ox Valley. Steel Ox Valley hoped Sword King Pavilion woulde to assist, but Yan Mountain Third Sect Leader, Endless Night Demon Sovereign Li Suyi, took four million troops into sieging Sword King Pavilion¡¯s city. The three ancient immortal sects sent a desperate call for help toward the other four Autarchs, but they were hesitant in giving aid. Not only that, the four even joined forces into attacking them. In the war between the ancient immortal sects and Yan Mountain, be it win or lose, it wouldn¡¯t hurt them one bit to fake participating. The people understood an even more terrifying fact, even without Chen Ming, Yan Mountain was capable as ever to massacre the whole continent. After another month, the war ended. The ancient immortal sects lost, their power diminished. The four Autarchs were rushing in Zhuo Qingyao and the other sect leaders¡¯ footsteps, wanting to see them opening the path to immortality. Unlike the ancient immortal sects¡¯ Autarchs, they leaned more on the chance of Chen Ming surviving this ordeal. And they also hoped for his return, since if they didn¡¯t let Chen Ming out, the path to immortality would never open. Following and immortal, albeit fake, their snail-paced cultivation would soon pick up speed. Zhuo Qingyao inserted the four keys into the gargantuan gate. It creaked open at a slow pace, rousing Chen Ming from his sleep. He saw the travel-worn Zhuo Qingyao and how there were three fewer Autarchs. Understanding dawned on him. Zhuo Qingyao approached, ¡°Master, the three ancient immortal sects attempted to lock you on the path to immortality for all eternity. Disciple killed them to thest one!¡± Chen Ming patted the dust away and threw a nce around. The four Autarchs hanged their heads, as Zhuo Qingyao began notifying him of the events prior to his return. ¡°Ding! You triggered the fame mission, Ruler of All. Only absolute control over the continent would allow you to rest easy and march into the Gxy without a worry. Reward: a million fame, Control Aura lvl3.¡± Chen Ming nodded, choosing his words as he spoke on a slow and heavy tone, ¡°It seems I was too kind. In truth, I also do not understand why frail moths act like this. In such cases, they can¡¯t me my decisiveness. Spread my word to the entire continent. Those that kneel before this Immortal Master shall keep their lives. Henceforth, only one sect shall stand in the world, Yan Mountain.¡± As Chen Ming went deeper into his speech, the imposing air around him turned heavy. Under the effect of the Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura and World¡¯s Crown Aura, it drove his demeanor to the heavens. Under the heavy pressure form Chen Ming bearing down again and again on them, the Autarchs understood his meaning. He was now on par with an immortal. Those that dared to act behind his back left Chen Ming in a sour mood. The Autarchs kneeled and crawled on the ground, ¡°We are willing to surrender to Yan Mountain!¡± Chen Ming turned to Fairy Zi Xia, ¡°You are excused.¡± Fairy Zi Xia cupped her hands, ¡°Many thanks, Immortal Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s high time we tidy up this continent for a bit.¡± Chen Ming stretched his hand and the keys fell in his palm. He gazed upon the still kneeling and immovable four, ¡°Zhong Tongzi, I appoint you as the Head of Yan Mountain¡¯s Afiliates. You have one year to have the entire continent filled with Yan Mountain¡¯s fluttering banners. Astral Immortal Sect is exempt from this. If you find it impossible, I am more then certain Bai Wuxia will be more willing.¡± Zhong Tongzi bowed, ¡°Please rest easy, Mountain Lord, subordinate will fulfill this mission!¡± Chen Ming waved and the five-colored cloud appeared under him. He reached for his four legacy disciples and brought them on his cloud, shing in the distance. Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain and, after a short while of preparation, he showed his face to his disciples to resume teaching them. All Yan Mountain disciples were in the Dao Comprehending realm, and since he cultivated more than a thousand times to Dao Comprehending realm, he would have an easy time guiding their path. With this preaching, a month passed by in a wink. Chen Ming¡¯s return had the whole continent in high spirits. After millennia, another immortal graced the Scarlet Tide Continent! This meant the chance for the path to immortality being open was high, and that they had a way tomunicate with other continents in the Gxy. It allowed trading and obtaining cultivation materials. Just that Chen Ming had no intention of opening it for now. The cultivators didn¡¯t dare speak of it. Immortal Master had his own considerations. With the continent locked away for millennia, there was no telling what was out there. Maybe the first encounter would be with an enemy. Cultivators began to be fervent in their discussion about the Gxy, referring to this era as the Age of Stars. After teaching his disciples, Chen Ming climbed Yan Mountain and stood underneath the bodhi tree. He wanted to know more about this Tree of Martyrs through the systemdy. But the systemdy turned her back on him. It seems the systemdy is no portable encyclopedia. It could be said that he knew the way to make it grow, through the use of souls. With the recent wars, the number of souls in that river had to be substantial, and it might even hold his disciples and Zi Tianzang¡¯s souls. Based on Shi Jiuquan¡¯s words, when the Tree of Martyrs matures, it had power over life and death. It could provide one with an endless lifespan. Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel any disgust in using mortal and cultivator souls to feed the Tree of Martyrs since he didn¡¯t go to ughter for the explicit purpose of gathering them. He would never meddle in the secr world¡¯s affairs. Life, death, old age and sickness was in their nature, how could he rule these? Just that such a secret could never be spread among them. Let them make their own wild guesses about it. As for how he should go about pulling souls out of that feeble water river, Chen Ming recalled the Book of Life and Death. He thus went in search of Chen Lingyu, who was caught refining pills, ¡°In your understanding of the Book of Life and Death, do you think it can hold souls?¡± ¡°Of course it can.¡± With a definitive answer, Chen Ming took her to survey the said river. Chen Ming found a substantial amount of souls drifting in its waters, but they all seemed to have lost their sense of self, only wandering aimlessly. Chapter 303 - Grabbed a Baldy, I Mean a Monk Chapter 303: Grabbed a Baldy, I Mean a Monk These souls no longer had the awareness of the living. It was the same as being in a profound sleep and only the Tree of Martyrs could give them a body through which they could regain their sense of self. This world didn¡¯t have hell nor reincarnation, only the Tree of Martyrs. A genuine and heaven-copsing power would, most often than not, have such tree. Like the Jade Lake Shi Jiuquan mentioned, or the Heavenly Court. Such a faction most definitely had the authority to hold arge expanse of the star river. If others would discover the Heart Enlightenment Tree¡¯s existence, then all hell would break loose. His power was not nearly enough to protect it. Chen Ming¡¯s thinking went along sealing shut the Scarlet Tide Continent, and it would be even better to destroy the path to immortality and severe its connection with the Gxy. As for keeping in touch with the Gxy, that couldn¡¯t be easier. Didn¡¯t the system reward him with a star? Setting up the teleportation array here, the one leading to that deste star, courtesy of Shi Jiuquan, he would then have a path to the stars. As for the Scarlet Tide Continent, it would be his hiddenir. The best scenario would be to snatch a few stars and make those Buddhist Domain stars into fortresses filled with Yan Mountain¡¯s troops. He would then turn any new star into a Yan Mountain¡¯s branch. While Chen Lingyu was picking up the souls here, he said, ¡°Once you¡¯re done taking the souls, return beneath the bodhi tree on Yan Mountain and release them. I will set up an array there.¡± Chen Lingyu nodded cutely, having no clue what so ever as to what these souls were good for. Chen Ming went on, ¡°Oh, and if you see any Yan Mountain disciple souls, keep them for now.¡± Chen Lingyu was shocked and awed, ¡°Master, you can revive them?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°No, for now.¡± Chen Lingyu nodded, while her heart was in chaos, Not now means that there is a chanceter. Just who is Master? Chen Ming said, ¡°From today, you are to establish Yan Mountain¡¯s Martyrs Hall, in charge of bringing these souls back to Yan Mountain. Remember, everything you do cannot be leaked. You are to report only to me.¡± Chen Lingyu nodded, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Chen Ming left. This had serious implications. He couldn¡¯t allow one soul to know of the identity of the Heart Enlightenment Tree. The ones that do know weren¡¯t many, just Yan Mountain¡¯s core people. Back on Yan Mountain, Chen Ming set up an array under the Bodhi tree to hold the souls and send them to its roots. After three days¡¯ work, he finally finished the job. Chen Ming now had the time to check on that new star of his, see its current state. Deploying the teleportation array in the Yellow Sea, he used it, bing the vanguard for exploring newnds. When he appeared, there were only ruins around him. He felt the moss under his feet and seeing all the muddy array, Chen Ming waved to remove all the dirt from it; then stashed the array. Chen Ming turned to his surroundings. Lush and overflowing with life, yet not a trace of humans, giving off the impression he entered a virgin wildlife. Chen Ming took the cloud for a spin, surveying the area from above. He got a general idea that despite being called a star, it was far from round. It was more of an ind drifting in the void. And the so-called path to immortality was an open passage in the sky. As for the reason why one needed to break open the path to immortality and be immortal, it was because one needed to connect it to the Gxy and let theplete Heavenly Tribtion descend. Only through the baptism of a full Immortal Tribtion would one¡¯s spiritual power transform into immortal power and be immortal himself. While the power source of the star allowed for it to float. After flying around for a day, he more or less grasped the situation. This stretch ofnd had been left barren of any signs of cultivators. In their ce ruled savage beasts, with seven golden lions at their helm. Chen Ming discovered that these golden lions were all Beneath Immortals! The strongest was even close to bing an immortal beast. If luck would have it, it would one day be one. Touring the ind once again, Chen Ming also found it was only half the expanse of the Scarlet Tide Continent. But after a thousand years, the spiritual herbs here were very much flourishing, in far greater quantities than back home. Why don¡¯t I let Yan Mountain disciplese over and establish a branch on this ind? But this wasn¡¯t Chen Ming¡¯s main concern. His worry was rted to the location of this star¡¯s path to immortality. With not a shadow of humans on this ind, the path to immortality ought to be closed shut. He then sensed a Sovereign flying from afar. Chen Ming focused his eyes toe upon a man dressed in kasaya(1). He was a monk! He lives so long on the Scarlet Tide Continent but never found any Buddhist sect. And because of this reason, he scoured thend for all cultivation methods, reading most of them, and forming a thousand Dao Seeds. If he could get his hands on Buddhist scriptures, his Dao Seeds would increase again. Yuan Ji descended on a mountain as he muttered, ¡°This ind has no human vestige. Is it possible for Ghost Immortal to have died on another continent at that time?¡± Yuan Ji felt a hand patting his shoulder, scaring the life out of him. He turned to see Chen Ming, ¡°Benefactor, may I ask your name?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from this star?¡± Yuan Ji put his hands in prayer, ¡°A Mi Tuo Fo(2), this monkes from the Obsidian Temple for the purpose of scouting this area.¡± Chen Ming was skeptical, ¡°What are you doing here, on this star?¡± ¡°Every hundred years, a beast tide befalls our Obsidian Star, harming the innocents. Little monk knows this ind leads to a mysterious continent. Little monk came to ask for help. Could sir be from that mysterious continent?¡± Chen Ming asked him, ¡°What is the strongest realm on your star?¡± Yuan Ji said, ¡°The Abode of Immortals from our Obsidian Temple has an immortal.¡± (1) Buddhist monk garbs (2) Lit. ¡®praise Budda!¡¯ Chapter 304 - Headless Assembly Chapter 304: Headless Assembly Chen Ming had a general understanding, the strongest in these stars were all in the Immortal realm. But hecked knowledge on the division of power and the factions in the Gxy. Or at least make it clear as to what backwater ce is this star located. He said, ¡°As a sect with an immortal, didn¡¯t you report this to the higher-ups?¡± Yuan Ji was under constant pressure from Chen Ming¡¯s aura, guessing this man wasn¡¯t of small background. He replied, ¡°Our Venerable¡¯s paramount immortality is somewhat special. He cannot mind such small matters.¡± Chen Ming was taken aback, Small my ass! Chen Ming asked, ¡°I just left my home star and am unclear as to the workings of the Gxy. I would like to ask, who is the one this part of the Gxy belongs to?¡± The monk¡¯s reply was instant, ¡°The Headless Assembly.¡± Chen Ming asked in doubt, ¡°Headless Assembly? What is that?¡± ¡°Just as it sounds. The Headless Assembly is a strange faction. Theyck a Tree of Martyrs, but they control three great constetions among the twenty-eight in the Azure Dragon star sector. The Headless Assembly relyed on brute force when it took over its territory, then began using souls to trade for Tree of Martyrs fruits. As such, it is called the Headless Assembly. They may not have a Tree of Martyrs but their brute force made them an uncrowned king!¡± There was something Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help but notice, ¡°If theyck a tree, then how did they defeated the other factions with a tree? I heard that the Tree of Martyrs has undying martyrs, something that won¡¯t die no matter how many times you defeat!¡± ¡°From hearsay, Headless Assembly¡¯s members are all reincarnated immortals. But this is too much of a shock for anyone to believe.¡± Reincarnated immortals all of them! How exaggerate can you get? But Chen Ming got the basis about reincarnated immortal from Ling Xian¡¯s ring grandpa. A reincarnated immortal was more powerful than an Immortal King. For a whole faction to be made of only reincarnated immortals, that would be too horrifying! Can that master in the shadows be this Headless Assembly? Yuan Ji took out a map for Chen Ming, ¡°This is the map of our constetion. Please take it.¡± Chen Ming received it and roamed his eyes slowly over the stars. Yuan Ji pointed to one particr star at the fringe, ¡°This is the star we¡¯re currently residing.¡± Chen Ming now had his bearings straight. This star was at the edge of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. It had a huge path to immortality stretching even further away. These paths to immortality were just like branches, and the stars the leaves. As for the Scarlet Tide Continent, hell if he knew where it was. But that held no importance whatsoever since Chen Ming wanted to seal it offpletely from the path. With Yuan Ji giving him so many things, he finally reached the topic that concerned him the most, ¡°Benefactor, I wonder if you could help Obsidian Temple ovee this disaster.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered the B+ ranked mission, Obsidian Temple¡¯s Misfortune. Please assist the Obsidian Temple in pushing back the beast tide. Reward: 10 million spiritual knowledge, 300,000 fame, and Obsidian Temple¡¯s gift.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, I dock cultivation methods anyway, as opposed to spiritual knowledge. I might as well have a chat with Obsidian Temple. ¡°What¡¯s the general level of this beast tide?¡± Yuan Ji felt hope, ¡°There¡¯s no immortal rank, but at least ten Beneath Immortals, with more than ten thousand Sovereign ranked savage beasts! As for the rest, they are even more!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts on this, With how many they are, there¡¯s no way for me to handle on my own. ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t have my help, just that I am not one to act without reason.¡± Yuan Ji¡¯s eyes shed with glee. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Ming asking his fee, but afraid he¡¯d shy away, ¡°Abode of Immortals said, if sir is willing to lead the subordinates and help, we will give you a hundred Spirit Veins and two Heaven Spirit Veins!¡± This reward almost made his mask slip, Such profit? How is this monk so rich? Laughter blossomed in Chen Ming¡¯s heart, but his face was forever pure. After all, he just unified the continent and he only got four Heaven Spirit Veins along the way, ¡°I am also a man with an interest in cultivation methods. If you would add cultivation methods below immortal rank, your Obsidian Temple¡¯s Buddhist scriptures, I will agree in helping you.¡± Yuan Ji was overjoyed. So long as immortal ranked cultivation methods were out of the question, he could do whatever with the rest. As a star ruling sect, in possession of an immortal, what worth would those books below the immortal rank hold? Yuan Ji pped his hands in prayer, ¡°Many thanks, benefactor. This humble monk reckons the Abode of Immortals will agree. This humble monk will now report to the Abode of Immortals. How will we keep in touch?¡± ¡°I will dispatch disciples here to transform this ce into a branch of our sect. When you return to this star, just look for a newly formed cultivator city.¡± Yuan Ji held his hand in prayer, ¡°Many thanks benefactor for his help! This humble monk will not tarry any longer and shall return to report to the Abode of Immortals.¡± Chen Ming held Yuan Ji back, ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten to tell me the time?¡± ¡°Oh, if benefactor hadn¡¯t reminded me, it would have slipped my mind. The beast tide will happen three years from now!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Go, go and talk with your Abode of Immortals.¡± Chen Ming reconsulted the map. He had to say, Something was odd here. This star had only the monk filled Obsidian Star as neighbor. Chen Ming was scared these bunch of monks would seal the path to immortality, Then we¡¯ll be stuck here for good! If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have readily epted to help them. Chen Ming mulled over, Three years should be enough to turn this ce into a battle fortress. It¡¯s time I return to announce it to my disciples, to prepare setting out for this star and get things started. This star will one day be Yan Mountain¡¯s garrison. As such, I might as well name it Expansion Star. The next expansion order will have this star at the center. But truth be told, what had Chen Ming in most doubt was how did the Headless Assembly controlled such arge territory, They don¡¯t seem to care about this at all! It didn¡¯t have the usual ¡®bow and serve¡¯ attitude either, nor any people from the Headless Assembly around. Was it possible they gave free rein over these stars? The f*ck kind of talent is that Gxy ruler anyway? Yet I wonder if there¡¯s a chance of sneaking into the Headless Assembly. And whether it can be beaten or not. Can¡¯t beat ¡¯em, join ¡¯em! If you can¡¯t surmount a person, your only choice is to be that person. But Chen Ming didn¡¯t indulge in a too-long flight of fancy. I don¡¯t even know what this Headless Assembly thing is to begin with. Let¡¯s y nice and manage ournd first. Chapter 305 - To Immortality! Chapter 305: To Immortality! From Chen Ming¡¯s survey of the star, he found eight Spirit Veins. After taking them for himself, he turned to argeke where he set the teleportation array to Scarlet Tide Continent at the bottom. Chen Ming stepped through to Yan Mountain. Silver Wing was already waiting at the gate, ¡°Zhong Tongzi is seeking an audience.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Let him in.¡± Chen Ming cast another look at the Heart Enlightenment Tree. This tree is a precious treasure even in the entire Gxy, a crucial item for a rising power. Chen Ming¡¯s only course of action as of now was to keep providing Scarlet Tide Continent¡¯s souls into maintaining the bodhi tree¡¯s current state. As for maturing it, he held no faith in that possibility. The Trees of Martyrs belonging to the factions in the Gxy relyed on the souls of innumerable stars to grow them. Any live man privy to the secret would one day reveal it to another. Chen Ming had to amass enough power to protect the Heart Enlightenment Tree for when news of its location breaks out. He heard a voice behind him, ¡°Zhong Tongzi greets Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming turned to see him half-kneeling. Chen Ming dismissed his courteous gesture and let him speak, ¡°Subordinate wishes to collect all spiritual weapons, royal arms and immortal equipment, cutting off any means of the populous fighting back, for them to reach the same level as Yan Mountain.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Your idea is not bad. In a unifiednd, conflict is frowned upon. All people are living under a shelter, a shelter called Yan Mountain. Cultivators embark on the path of cultivation for longer life. What they want, I can give them. On Yan Mountain, there shall be no conflict.¡± Zhong Tongzi asked, ¡°If some want to break through to a new realm, how do we handle the tribtion?¡± ¡°As the time for tribtion nears, one can apply for a spiritual weapon, royal arms and even immortal equipment from Yan Mountain. Based on his dedication, the higher it is the more devoted to Yan Mountain he is, and the same goes for his right to apply for a greater treasure.¡± Zhong Tongzi asked, ¡°And in case one reaches the Beneath Immortal, how do we handle it?¡± Chen Ming eyed him, This Zhong Tongzi is very thoughtful in his questions. ¡°When cultivators reach such a stage, I will help them soar. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, I won¡¯t allow anyone to be immortal!¡± What a tasteless joke. This was his hiddenir, and only his most trusty people could be immortals here. The Scarlet Tide Continent was by no means the same as others. There was an Underworld River here, something Chen Ming failed to discover on other stars. This star was bound to have some unfathomably deep-seethed secrets. Zhong Tongzi bowed, ¡°Mountain Lord, subordinate understands. Many many cultivators have begun expressing their devotion to Mountain Lord, treating you as their master. Mountain Lord is in the Immortal realm, and many cultivators wish to pay respects to you. Subordinate wishes for Immortal Master to be the Master of the Land!¡± Chen Ming already showcased his immortal-like power, and not even the wise Zhong Tongzi could tell it apart. The entire continent only had Chen Ming as immortal while the rest were only at the Autarch rank, though none Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s match. If not for seeing their status, he would still worry if his legacy disciples would ever reach the Immortal realm. After all, in a continent who had an immortal, he would never allow another immortal to appear to avoid other immortal¡¯s influence on his ruling. But it was different if said person was Chen Ming¡¯s disciple. He wasn¡¯t yet sure if he could help them in reaching such a high realm. This was also Zhong Tongzi¡¯s scheme, leaving himself a way out. Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°No need, I already have three thousand disciples and needn¡¯t for more. You don¡¯t need to mention this proposal again. If their hearts aren¡¯t appeased then they can pay respects to my disciples. Raising some disciples of their own should pose no difficulty.¡± What Chen Ming wanted was the best of the best, for each of his disciples to be strong. If the Age of Stars came and they weren¡¯t immortals, then there was no point. Having more disciples didn¡¯t make much sense. Chen Ming wanted to get the Gxy¡¯smodities through selling pills, which the Yan Mountain disciples were in charge of making. All Yan Mountain disciples needed to have high loyalty. Where was the loyalty if a disciple never saw him? All Yan Mountain disciples were raised from nothing. The loyalty of these little fellows was unquestionable. Moreover, his image in their hearts was wless. Chen Ming waved, making a fruit fall in his palm, then presented it to Zhong Tongzi, ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Take this fruit and your cultivation will increase.¡± The moment he received it, he already sensed the difference. Zhong Tongzi bowed, ¡°Many thanks, Mountain Lord!¡± He left swiftly, resuming his task of tidying up the continent. Chen Ming followed him with his eyes, ¡°Keep in mind to leave everything you know of the Heart Enlightenment Tree and its fruit here once you leave. ¡± He wouldn¡¯t let anyone know of the Heart Enlightenment Tree¡¯s secret. Back on Yan Mountain, Chen Ming convened his disciples. This time it was to prepare for the future. The disciples filled the hall and Chen Ming took his seat on the high stage. The disciples kneeled before him, ¡°Disciple greets Master,¡± Chen Ming smiled and waved, ¡°Rise!¡± The light in their eyes was filled with reverence. Chen Ming was the Lord Beneath Heaven, and even an immortal on top of that! He began, ¡°Since bing immortal, I beheaded Ghost Immortal and also discovered a muchrger world. To protect Yan Mountain, I conquered a star. I want to make this star into Yan Mountain¡¯s battle fortress, where all war assets and troops shall reside. Therefore, I need you to leave for this star and establish a Yan Mountain branch.¡± The disciples were thrilled at the news. They were about to embark on another star! They used to think Sovereign rank was the peak yet now they could travel to another star! Chen Ming continued, ¡°And I hope that each one of you aspires to be at least immortals in your Dao Hearts, to walk further on the path to immortality.¡± Chapter 306 - Star Lord Lingyu

Chapter 306: Star Lord Lingyu

A wave from him took out all immortal ranked cultivation methods, ¡°Starting from now, all Yan Mountain disciples must change to an immortal cultivation method. Before, it was impossible, but now I will guide you!¡± With the bodhi tree¡¯s fruit as support, they should handleprehending such cultivation methods. As cultivation methods differed in ranks, so did cultivation differed in speed. Chen Lingyu relied on her immortal ranked cultivation method to gain an early start on the other disciples. After the disciples changed their scripture, their speed ought to improve. As for the matter of resources, Chen Ming would figure it out along the way. After finishing up with his disciples¡¯ cultivation, he had to enter the Gxy via Obsidian Temple. Zhuo Qingyao was of Autarch power now, and her cultivation method was trained topletion. He would have to find her a new one to practice. He had to find his other legacy disciples new cultivation methods too, they were the apples of his eye. Chen Ming alsoprehended the immortal ranked cultivation methods through spending a few hundred thousand merits and began teaching the disciples. This time, it took three months. His lectures were only going to get longer, as the intricacies and mysteries he needed to exin grew moreplex. Zhong Tongzi came to visit Chen Ming, where thetter said, ¡°You must have witnessed by now Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy House. Starting from now, all cultivators can learn Yan Mountain Alchemy House¡¯s method of refining pills. Furthermore, the old trees in the Forest of Origin are adept at growing spiritual herbs. Go and subdue them so they can grow spiritual herbs across the wholend.¡± Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°Yan Mountain Alchemy House¡¯s refining method is snatching heaven¡¯s fortune. I will make it a reality. The Forest of Origin isn¡¯t much trouble either. It¡¯s just that, Mountain Lord, not all ces are suitable to grow spiritual herbs. They need a Spirit Vein as a foundation.¡± ¡°Settle this matter first and I will find a way regarding the Spirit Veins. It won¡¯t be long now, before the entire Scarlet Tide Continent will be packed with Spirit Veins!¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s shock almost turned him to stone, Indeed, with an immortal around things have taken aplete turn. To have Spirit Veins at every step, just how many stars does he need to rob? With his departure, Chen Ming went to Chen Lingyu, Thisss has no Luck Aura, nor a Reckless Aura or a Dire Straits Aura and the like. He wouldn¡¯t find peace if he let her leave this star like this. I¡¯ll just let thisss take charge of the Scarlet Tide Continent. This was his hiddenir and, with Yan Mountain¡¯s power, no danger would arise. Chen Ming strolled around the mountain and soon found Chen Lingyu cultivating. Chen Ming opened his mouth, his tone aloof, profound, and entric, ¡°Oh, oh, oh, aren¡¯t you the most famous Yan Mountain¡¯s alchemist? You¡¯re cultivating instead of making pills?¡± Chen Lingyu rolled her eyes, ¡°Master, you¡¯re barging into ady¡¯s room again. You set the Immortal realm as a goal for all disciple, so I can¡¯t fall behind.¡± I say, thisss¡¯ angry mode is so adorable. She grew into a slender and elegantdy, but still has a puerile trait left when standing next to Zhuo Qingyao. Chen Ming said, ¡°As of now, the Scarlet Tide Continent will forever be in your hands. Protect our home, as Master needs to meet his fortune among the stars.¡± Chen Lingyu sighed, ¡°Master, you¡¯re working this frail and delicate flower to the bone!¡± Chen Ming held out his hand, ¡°Here is an immortal pill recipe. You handle this recipe while I¡¯ll be going into the Gxy!¡± Chen Lingyu had aughing fit, hugging his arm, ¡°Master¡¯s the best. Leave the Scarlet Tide Continent in disciple¡¯s care. With Master¡¯s renown, your order will be heard and obeyed!¡± Chen Ming rubbed her hair, then left. But the moment he stepped out of her courtyard, Chen Ming bumped into Zhuo Qingyao. If I didn¡¯t know any better, thisst is blocking my way! Zhuo Qingyao wiggled her delicate nose as she took a whiff of the thick pill smell on Chen Ming, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve only been practicing my swordtely, with no improvement in cultivation. When will we begin establishing ourselves in the Gxy?¡± ¡°Any time is good, how about we start today?¡± ¡°I know how worried you are for fourth junior sister, she can¡¯te among the stars. I will wait for you to finish here and we¡¯ll talkter.¡± The second day, Yan Mountain¡¯s self-proimed Ruler of the Land, the Lord of Yan Mountain, appointed Yan Mountain Fourth Sect Leader, Chen Lingyu, in quality of Scarlet Tide Continent¡¯s Star-Lord. The news sent everyone abuzz with rumors. ¡°Immortal Master Chen is going into seclusion? Why else would he give Fourth Sect Leader the position of Star-Lord?¡± ¡°What do you know? Immortal Master is an immortal, he wants to go among the stars!¡± ¡°I see, no wonder Yan Mountain Lords¡¯ armies are converging on Yan Mountain.¡± ¡°Immortal Master Chen is preparing to venture into the Gxy?¡± ¡°I heard Immortal Master Chen conquered a star already. He must be taking Yan Mountain disciples to establish a Yan Mountain branch!¡± Chen Ming listened to Zhong Tongzi¡¯stest report, figuring there were no unseen dangers from his recent changes. He could finally breathe easier. Chen Ming had to admit that even his worries were a little unfounded. He was immortal. Even if the continent rose up, he had the final say in the end. An immortal¡¯s presence was unshakable deterrence to all cultivators. Free of worries, Chen Ming didn¡¯t forget to warn Chen Lingyu again and again, not to let anyone besides his disciples know of the Heart Enlightenment Tree. Chen Lingyu bobbed her small head in reply, ¡°Disciple shall bear in mind.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Master wrote down all you need to understand about the Illustrious Casket to achieve the Immortal realm. Remember to refer to it whenever you find yourself in difficulty! Oh, and tell Dragon Sovereign to apany you when you wander around. You can¡¯t just go out alone when you have low cultivation.¡± Chen Lingyu said, ¡°But Master, I am not a child. I get it. Look, head senior sister and the others are waiting for you. Go quickly. ¡± Chen Ming waved as he flew towards the teleportation array in the Yellow Sea. Chen Lingyu watched his figure until it vanished. She sighed, ¡°Master, I know that the Gxy is dangerous and because of my low cultivation you can¡¯t take me with you. But worry not, a day wille when disciple will be strong enough to protect Master!¡± Chen Mingnded in the Yellow Sea, with the other three sect leaders and many more disciples behind. He looked at the three and said, ¡°Your fourth junior sister is the youngest among Master¡¯s legacy disciples. She has been the youngest Master always dotes on. But having her stay here while you risk your lives in the Gxy is without anyint from you?¡± Suyi cupped his hands, ¡°Disciple has undying gratitude for Master¡¯s care of fourth junior sister!¡± Chapter 307 - Master’s Grace Is a Foot Taller than Heaven

Chapter 307: Master¡¯s Grace Is a Foot Taller than Heaven

Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°Come on Master, who here doesn¡¯t know you? Let¡¯s go and stop grumbling like an old crone. It¡¯s not like you part forever!¡± Ling Xian added, ¡°Yeah, Master, I want to wander the Gxy, see if peak Transcending realm Dao Canon cultivation can kill an immortal.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes quivered, Sigh, all my pupils are inconsiderate broken toys! Chen Ming stepped on the teleportation array and he was already there. The three legacy disciples jumped out of theke to look around. Ling Xian said, ¡°Master, is this our war fortress? It¡¯s a jungle!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°If it was done by now, what use would I have of you? Hmm?¡± Ling Xian rubbed his head. He was 18-19 years of age, still a baby by cultivation world standards. But he had the right to pout in front of Chen Ming. As more and more disciples came out of theke, what followed them was the Scarlet Tide army. From the sky, one would see arge stampede of savage beasts trampling towards them. Chen Ming looked over, Oh my, the seven Beneath Immortals lions are also among them. Must be from therge movements of Yan Mountain. They were around three million cultivators here, not a small number. Zhuo Qingyao stood on her cloud, eyeing the lions with glee. She had a cloud but, as a hardship cultivator, she still dreamed of having her very own savage beast mount. Li Suyi and Ling Xian were standard cultivators, but even they were moved upon ncing at the lions. Chen Ming knew their minds from a nce, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Just take your pick and Master will grab it.¡± Zhuo Qingyao said, ¡°Master, I want the one who looks the strongest and meanest.¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Master, I want the most refined and graceful one, suiting my elegant demeanor of a carefree gentleman!¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, I want the most savage, enough to scare anyone!¡± Chen Ming had no inclination of getting a mount. What¡¯s the use of props? Can you eat them? Speed is the number one priority when keeping my life! He had the five-colored cloud, not caring one bit about these Beneath Immortal savage beasts. Chen Ming said, ¡°Fine, fine, they have a use anyway. There are seven Beneath Immortals in all and Master will handle it justly, not ying any favorites. Your head senior sister and two senior brothers are all above Sovereign in power, so each will have one. As for the other four, they belong to the ones who are the first to break through to Sovereign rank!¡± Yan Mountain disciples were shocked to their souls. We just came out for a stroll and already provoked Beneath Immortals savage beasts! That¡¯s a Beneath Immortal! What was a Beneath Immortal? Something equal to Wu Jiang. But from Master¡¯s words, if one reached Sovereign rank, he could ride a Wu Jiang! Truth be told, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between legacy disciples and the rest, so far. What a legacy disciple cultivated, so could they, as long as they understood it. What pills a legacy disciple ate, so could they eat their fill! But they still couldn¡¯t outrun them in cultivation. They had inhuman pill capacity, unlike any drunkard out there. Ah, but this can¡¯t be said Master was partial. Might as well hand over all the immortal equipment I got from the demonic sect and the ancient immortal sects. He said, ¡°Once the four savage beasts are divided, Master will continue by giving you immortal equipment when you breakthrough. I will help you chose one that is fitting to each one of you!¡± If there was something Yan Mountain had plenty of, that was money, pills and, to some extent, immortal equipment. Chen Ming added, ¡°Despite all of you being disciples, in Master¡¯s heart, you¡¯re legacy disciples. What a legacy disciple has, you can all have. As long as you work hard on your cultivation, everything is possible! If there¡¯s any who doubts Li Suyi, Ling Xian and Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s qualifications as legacy disciples, can go challenge them. But you ought to let fourth senior sister slide. She toils in refining cultivation pills, and taking her position as a legacy disciple would be crossing a line!¡± The Yan Mountain disciples wereughing now. They had not an ounce of desire to steal Zhuo Qingyao and Chen Lingyu¡¯s positions. Chen Ming was right about Chen Lingyu, and they weren¡¯t fighting in professions! And adding to that Chen Lingyu¡¯s pill refining skills as well as her kind nature, she was second only to Zhuo Qingyao in their hearts. As for why they held Zhuo Qingyao in such high regard, well, that was easy enough. Because head senior sister was dignified as a mountain! Icy mountain. There isn¡¯t anyone out there who can beat her! Zhang Ming shouted, ¡°Third senior brother, let¡¯s spar when you¡¯re free!¡± There wasn¡¯t anyck of disciples aiming for the other one either, ¡°Second senior brother, just wait for me to reach the Sovereign rank and we will spar!¡± ¡°Third senior brother, I heard Master passed on the Demonic Blood Saber to you. My humble self has also learned a few immortal arts. I wonder if you have the time to get further acquainted.¡± ¡°Second senior brother, I heard you train in the Conquering Immortals Art, a very powerful art. How about we spar this evening?¡± Li Suyi was not the least afraid, as usual, ¡°I ept any challenges, but only one per day!¡± Ling Xian could feel the pressure but didn¡¯t fuss about Master¡¯s arrangement. Master already exined to him the reason. If he were to say his talent allowed him to train in immortal arts and cultivation methods, then his strongest asset wasn¡¯t this but his luck. Ling Xian understood that Master only had four legacy disciples, and this stirred incredible yearning in the hearts of other disciples. Ling Xian smiled, ¡°If you want toe, thene. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart jumped in glee, Rivalry, check. Eagerness to cultivate, also check. Today¡¯s motto: if you buy this offer, pei, strive in cultivating to Sovereign rank, be it Beneath Immortal savage beast or immortal equipment, you can have it all with a simple click! This way, his disciples would have a reason to strive harder. Chen Ming knew the time for jokes was over. He needed to resume his teaching role, ¡°Yan Mountain disciples, bear in mind. If disaster approaches, Master will be the first to die before you, your senior brothers will be the first to die before you. This is our, Yan Mountain, rule!¡± The disciples and the legacy disciples knew he was being serious and bowed in respect, ¡°Disciple shall follow Master¡¯s order!¡± Chen Mingughed then turned to the ever-nearing beast tide, ¡°Behold, my apprentices! Your Master shall go forth and capture Beneath Immortal savage beasts for you!¡± Chen Ming left on his cloud, one man against all adversity, with disciples¡¯ eyes fixed on his figure. It was this figure,mon as any, that left the deepest impression in their hearts, their one and only Master. He guided their paths, giving everything they needed without asking anything in return. He was their Master, protecting them like a lofty mountain. If Heaven were to be nine thousand and nine hundred zhangs tall, Master¡¯s grace was a foot higher. Chapter 308 - Expansion Star

Chapter 308: Expansion Star

Beneath the boundless azure sky, hundred-years-old trees were uprooted as a stampede of ten thousand beasts crushed all in their path. Each beastpeted in being first and, among them, the seven dazzling lions eyed Yan Mountain¡¯s Scarlet Tide army, where most humans were. It has been more than a thousand years since thest human sightings in thesends. But with the appearance of so many and so suddenly, only two oues could be foreseen in this sh between man and beast. The savage beasts would ughter them, or they would be conquered. ws tore the earth in their march towards the Scarlet Tide. From afar, it gave off the impression of a sea with its endless waves. Chen Ming stood before the tide, a mere drop in the sea. This was a cultivation world, and Chen Ming was an immortal, one that transcended the mortal coil! This was by no means the Immortal realm, but the power of one. Stars flitted in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes, and stars left his back to adorn the sky. They shifted under an ineffable rule, mysterious and heavy. Stars were part of heaven and earth, carrying the Dao at their core. Allheaven Ster Array, activate! A Star Chart spread for lis on end and beneath it, all savage beasts shivered. Above the ground, rain began to fall, one of blood from all the butchered savage beasts! A river of blood flowed among them. As the savage beasts looked at the Star Chart, fear consumed their hearts. Silence began to set in as each savage beast broke out of their charge. Chen Ming might be out of their sight, but the fear of death he let off was more than enough to petrify. With the stop of the savage beasts, the seven Beneath Immortals golden lions grew enraged. No savage beasts were left beneath the Star Chart. The seven radiated a golden light as they charged Chen Ming, each of them as big as a hill and tall as tens of men. Their mane hard as steel, and fangs strong enough to crush spiritual weapons. They entered the Star Chart but the first step had theme crashing down into the ground from the pressure. They were deprived of flight, reduced to running. They bared the full brunt of the pressure as they raised to their feet, fearless in their pursuit of Chen Ming. Chen Ming flicked one hand and a ck sea was conjured to his side. He punched and the tide surged! He broke intoughter, ¡°Ling Xian, look closely. This is the Conquering Immortals Art!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyes captured his every move as Chen Ming brandished his fist, striking a golden lion on the head. The Conquering Immortals Art wasposed of Qiongqis and Flood Dragons, filled with the intention of ughtering immortals. A single punch left a lion coughing blood, buried in mud, and unable to get out for the rest of the day. Ling Xian¡¯s eyes shed again and again, So this is the Conquering Immortals Art! So this is the power of the true Conquering Immortals Art! Chen Ming smiled as he held his hand, ¡°Qingyao, give me your sword!¡± She threw Obelisk into his hand and unleashed Ten Thousand Swords Be One! The bluish broadsword tore with its strike, as it was meant to rip heaven and earth. It left a ten-meter long gash on the golden lion, blood spilling everywhere! But the rest of the blow touched the ground, forming a chasm going on for lis on end, leaving the other five lions shivering, Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I can learn this move, Master. Not for wielding it, but to temper my sword intent.¡± Chen Ming stuck Obelisk in the ground as he continued, ¡°Suyi, your saber!¡± Li Suyi threw open the saber coffin, letting Demonic Blood Saber fly in Chen Ming¡¯s hand. He shouted, ¡°Blood Sea!¡± Demonic energy surged, Chen Ming shed. The hit hacked the third lion, wailing as it hit the ground, motionless. The Blood Sea spread, its endless killing intent felt incredibly tangible! Li Suyi seemed to have caught on to something, ¡°Many thanks, Master, for your teachings!¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Do not say that I only guide legacy disciples. Many among you train in Finger From Beyond. Look closely, this is the Finger From Beyond!¡± The ones that trained in it had their eyes riveted on Chen Ming¡¯s figure, watching him release its might. Chen Ming shifted his spiritual power and the spiritual energy in a hundred li gathered on his fingertip A gigantic blue finger formed, falling from the skies. The golden lion couldn¡¯t endure such a blow, crumbling to the ground in blood. Thest three lions were shocked again and again. What a monster! He had the power of defeating four of them in but a sh! The up and about lions weren¡¯t about to wait for Chen Ming¡¯s next strike, thinking only of escaping such torment. Chen Ming broke inughter at their futile attempt, ¡°This next move is called Vanishing Immortal Sword!¡± Chen Ming held a nation weapon as he turned to a lion ten li away. With a sword toss, the heavens dimmed, and clouds vanished. With its fall, blood rained from above and another lion hit the ground bellow! The disciples training in this eximed, ¡°So that is the true Vanishing Immortal Sword! What have I been practicing?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Next, Master shall demonstrate other immortal arts!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s hands were on the move. Each release of an immortal art left a lion syed on the ground, with no thought of resisting. The Yan Mountain disciples captured the seven lions while the rest of the savage beasts were still as rocks, letting them pick other mounts among them to their heart¡¯s content. With his disciples¡¯ matter done, he began building Yan Mountain¡¯s branch ten thousand li away. It would have been too obvious if he built it next to the teleportation array that one was nearby. Ain¡¯t it the same as exposing the way to the Scarlet Tide Continent? The branch was quickly set up, holding the seven lions and many more savage beasts. Today, Chen Ming came before the beast pen. Seeing him here, the three legacy disciples also braved entering. The lions began recovering as they bared their fangs at the three. But Chen Ming¡¯s presence left them docile. Chen Ming said, ¡°You¡¯ve all lived for hundreds of years and should be able to understand me. If not, death will cure you.¡± Chapter 309 - That’s a Long Story

Chapter 309: That¡¯s a Long Story

Zhuo Qingyao probed their reactions by jumping on a lion¡¯s head. Because Chen Ming was there, these beasts were afraid. The lion looked on with despise at Zhuo Qingyao, but Chen Ming¡¯s deterrence stopped him fromshing out. They still remembered how overbearing he was, like a Demon King. Just as Zhuo Qingyaonded, the golden lion turned meek, even swishing his tail in joy. Chen Ming witnessed this unfold in a daze as the other two did the same. These lions had next to no intention to resist, to the point they were getting closer and closer to the three people. Chen Ming found it odd. Since when were these golden lions so faint of heart? But soon Chen Ming caught the crux of the matter. When he was in Jade Void Temple, there was a pig there with a Heart Enlightenment Fruit, to which all those pigs bowed in awe. Seems like the Heart Enlightenment Tree also carries such effect! It was general knowledge savage beasts had low intelligence, and standing next to a Heart Enlightenment Fruit gave them aforting feeling, like addicts! This might just work in forming a savage beast corp. If there are enough savage beasts then they¡¯ll turn into a military asset! As long as there was no immortal beast, then they¡¯d all yield! With this advantage, Yan Mountain would go through a power growth! His interest in Obsidian Temple¡¯s mission grew, This is handing us mounts on a tter! And Spirit Veins! There¡¯s no negative side to any of this! Chen Ming even hoped for the beast tide to hurry it up! After just three days of work, these lions were as obedient and meek as kittens. They stuck so near the three, they practicaly hated to be apart. Chen Ming onlyughed at this. The Tree of Martyrs sure had a lot of secrets. In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, Taking the bodhi tree fruit with you has a marvelous effect, but I wonder how good it¡¯ll be refined. Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain¡¯s headquarters, to a newly built courtyard. He took a bodhi tree fruit and put it in his mouth, turning it into liquid with spiritual power and spreading everywhere in his body. One bodhi tree fruit let his thoughts clear up, and helped understand scriptures at a much faster rate! It even sported a better effect then wearing them, but Chen Ming wasn¡¯t yet ready to tell others about it. Holding it has a tenth of its effect. Eating can¡¯tpare to wearing it. But the meaning differs so it¡¯s alright. Who has ever heard of such a heaven-seizing fortune, such a heaven-defying thing? It seems these Trees of Martyrs aren¡¯t thatmon. I see now why all thoserge powers that got other immortals bowing before them got one for themselves. Thankfully, I set up an array in the disciple¡¯s emblems. They only work in the hands of a recognized Yan Mountain disciple. For others to use it they had to exchange owner imprints, and only Chen Ming could do that. It would only look like an ordinary emblem to others, but Chen Ming still warned his disciples of its importance. After a month, the disciples explored this ind like an unstoppable wildfire. Good news came every day as the three legacy disciples astride their Beneath Immortal savage beasts passed through everything as if invincible. As such, the whole ind soon came under Yan Mountain branch¡¯s control. The process wasn¡¯t quick, but victories were steady. Chen Ming found the three lions were different, their mane lsporting minute traces of violet. This was a clear sign of imminent breakthrough, I never expected for the Heart Enlightenment Fruit¡¯s effect to be so obvious! When a Beneath Immortal savage beast advanced, it became an immortal beast! A true immortal¡¯s mount! It could fight off an immortal, It¡¯s like a Ferrari for immortals! The three legacy disciples¡¯ showing off of their mounts filled the other disciples with admiration and eagerness to work on their cultivation, easing Chen Ming¡¯s worries. As all Yan Mountain disciples were hardworking on their cultivation, time was forgotten. All for riding a Wu Jiang! They were driven by a single thought, bent on cultivating while ignoring every distraction. Chen Ming slowly amassed merits, while also thinking it was time hepiled a new refining manual. This volume had to do with King ranked pills. But the truth was that there were few such recipes around. Even Chen Ming didn¡¯t find more than several. This would make the new refining manual¡¯s release date dyed again and again. The methods he wrote in these manuals were with the help of the recipes. There were many ways to refine pills but now they were far from enough. Even a genius needed proper tools to work with. As Chen Ming sank in his worries, a ck-robed personnded in his yard. Hising was in silence, surprising Chen Ming. The person looked like a female. He didn¡¯t know her purpose here, and the stealthy way she entered got Chen Ming on his guard. She took a mouthful from the teacup on the table, then turned to Chen Ming, ¡°You can¡¯t look, nor defend. You should drop the horsetail whisk, the gap between us is unimaginable.¡±¡® The woman thought she wasn¡¯t being clear enough, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m talking about the gap between an immortal and a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator. I am referring to the difference between Earth Immortal and a Supreme Gold Immortal. Your power only takes you close to being the first kind. ¡± Chen Ming was confused, ¡°Earth Immortal, Gold Immortal?¡± ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t entered the Gxy for long. You have yet to understand the differences in power. Here¡¯s how it is, above Earth Immortals are Celestial Immortals, who have Gold Immortals standing above them. And Supreme Gold Immortals are those who are even higher than Gold Immortals!¡± ¡°Every star in this world can raise an immortal. As there are an untold number of stars, it is only natural for them to raise an even stronger immortal.¡± Chen Ming was ever cautious as he poured her another cup, ¡°Then why has your lordship saught an insignificant Dao Comprehending realm cultivator?¡± The woman¡¯s smile could seize souls, ¡°He-he, insignificant? Does an insignificant Dao Comprehending realm cultivator has an Earth Immortal¡¯s power? Who are you kidding?¡± Chen Ming sat across for her, silently, This woman is too bizarre. She just looked at him and already knew his strength, as if she saw right through him. She continued, ¡°Worry not, I had no ill will towards you. On the contrary, I¡¯m doing everything in your best interest.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story.¡± Chapter 310 - Grandpa Always Warned Me…

Chapter 310: Grandpa Always Warned Me...

¡°If other factions met a Dao Comprehending realm freak with Earth Immortal¡¯s power, they would kill you on sight. But that doesn¡¯t apply to our Headless Assembly, or more like nothing applies to it like other powers out there.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart suffered a huge shock, She¡¯s from the assembly. Where¡¯s the free rain here? They clearly poke at every hole they find! ¡°As for why I¡¯m here, it¡¯s because of the road to immortality. I already exined what lies beyond Earth Immortal, but what stood above a group of immortal then, Immortal King?¡± She paused for effect, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s a reincarnated immortal!¡± Again with reincarnated immortals! Ling¡¯s n ancestor referred to me as one, while Yuan Ji said the Headless Assembly is packed full of them! The woman held her teacup for a refill, took a sip and resumed, ¡°A reincarnated immortal stands above an Immortal King. It is an existence that transcends the Gxy. But one doesn¡¯t be a reincarnated immortal simply by wanting. When a so-called Immortal King reached his peak, he has two ws. One, his Dao Heart isn¡¯t pure enough, preventing him from reaching the pinnacle in his Dao. Two, his life draws at an end. As they want to grow stronger, they have two choices, to enter the cycle of reincarnation, or be martyrs, achieving eternal life through the Tree of Martyrs. If they took the first choice, they seal their memories and re-tread the road of cultivation. Take a sword cultivator Immortal King for instance. He is reborn on a continent whose highest realm is but the Immortal realm. Won¡¯t he, the moment he picked a sword, feel like he¡¯s talent is matchless, that he is Sword Dao¡¯s favorite?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Who are you kidding? An Immortal King reborn as a sword cultivator might have lost his memories, but his instinct never waned! She nodded, ¡°Correct. It¡¯s because of this belief they think of themselves as Sword Dao¡¯s favorite, reaching its pinnacle! Only with passion and sword can one grasp a de and ask the former ruler if they are a paragon! Since they were reborn and their instincts linger, walking the path of cultivation once again will further increase their speed far above the masses. And when they reach the Immortal King realm, they have their whole lives ahead of them. This offers a greater chance of leaving behind the Immortal King realm and go even further.¡± Something was nagging Chen Ming as he pointed, ¡°That is fine and all, but these reincarnators who restarted their lives as mortals, they had to seal their memories. Isn¡¯t there a chance for them to abhor cultivation? Won¡¯t they just live a mundane life, then get fed to a Tree of Martyrs?¡± She nodded gravely, ¡°You are correct. A small part of reincarnated immortals do not enter the world of cultivation and are fed to a Tree of Martyrs.¡± Chen Ming coughed twice. She ignored it, ¡°But you must understand, there aren¡¯t many who can reach the Immortal King realm in the first ce. Even if the Tree of Martyrs can preserve martyrs, the number is limited. Generally speaking, their spots were long decided. The chance of bing a martyr is small. Um, more like too small. A thousand years old paragon might have a chance.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°That means hardly anyone bes a martyr and taking the reincarnation path is too dangerous. His genius was at his peak, sure, but it isn¡¯t enough to protect a frail moth!¡± The woman cast him a gratified look, ¡°This is where the Headless Assemblyes in! An immortal supremacy, it¡¯s sight stretches to every nook and cranny, picking at those standing above the masses, freaks like you.¡± ¡°It offers you a chance at great power, allowing you, reincarnators, to go further than ever before!¡± ¡°I cannot convince you of being a reincarnated immortal since no one admits being one, especially a genuine reincarnated immortal. Because of this, it holds no meaning, so I won¡¯t try to tell you of being one.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as telling me I am one?¡± ¡°In short, will you join the Headless Assembly? All members have dominion in the Gxy or a Star River at least!¡± ¡°Such dominiones with the right to harvest souls, of course, but not the right to order others. I¡¯m sure you know that you are weak, so you better hide your identity. After all, any who wears this mask is a Headless Assembly member.¡± ¡°The Headless Assembly already controls the world through its market.¡± ¡°And we are called devils, soul dealing devils.¡± She held her hand, letting a mask attached to a robe fall on the table. It was half ck and half white. The left smiled, while the right cried. Chen Ming said, ¡°The Headless Assembly is not even friendly to its members. They way you put it, if any finds out my identity, by killing me they can get the mask?¡± She bobbed her head, ¡°Yes, this is a gamble. Win and you can advance. I¡¯m sure you know, cultivating isn¡¯t solely for wresting against heaven for longer life. Those that do not fight either die under the slow decay of time, or die at the hands of others. ¡± ¡°Of all the Headless Assembly members, two out of tree aren¡¯t invited by me.¡± Her words brought some light to the mater. The Headless Assembly invited geniuses in their midst, closely resembling reincarnated immortals. But these members weren¡¯t spared of death, as others could bring their end and take their ce. ¡°Then isn¡¯t this extremely dangerous?¡± The woman nodded, though she didn¡¯tment. Chen Ming said in all seriousness, ¡°My grandpa always warned me not to go into danger, not do anything dangerous. Life is most precious. When you¡¯re alive anything is possible.¡± The woman reached for the mask to retrieve it, but Chen Ming held it still, ¡°Such a pity, I never once listen to him!¡± She took back her hand and eyed him, ¡°You¡¯re one amusing little man. I will eagerly await seeing you sitting high in the highest assembly.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Highest assembly, the hell is that?¡± ¡°You now have the mask, the most basic mask, making you the lowest member. To grasp more authority, you¡¯ll have to wait for your boss to drop dead, or kill him yourself!¡± ¡°Just who came up with this dangerous rule? Isn¡¯t it the same as saying each member is in danger at all times?¡± ¡°The world is filled with life and only through death can one take souls. All beings have a fear of death since birth. When death follows one¡¯s each step, when one is always on the run, only then will he gain true strength!¡± Chapter 311 - Faceless

Chapter 311: Faceless

Chen Ming was hoping to know more, but the woman vanished, letting the air carry herst words to his ear, ¡°Put it on and it will tell you everything.¡± Chen Ming nced at it, ¡°This kind of mask is more befitting of a fan.¡± If a fan would use the crying face, then that would mean happiness, if he used the happy face then it would mean sadness. ¡°Ding! You triggered the mission, The Rising Darkness: Seven Deadly Sins. As a growing sect, one ought to have more than just a Sect Leader. It needs Elders. In your capacity as a noble and grand Sect Leader, you can¡¯t always tend to every little detail. Please convince seven great cultivators to act as Yan Mountain¡¯s Elders. Reward: ten million merits, and the immortal equipment Seven Deadly Sins.¡± Wow! There¡¯s even a mission! This means the mask is rted to it. Chen Ming closed his eyes and brought the mask to his face. Its ck robe shrouded his body and Chen Ming found himself in a ck hall among the clouds. It had pirs as thick as hills, and the twelve of them supported the roof. With all kinds of sacred beasts carved onto them, Chen Ming had to admit he couldn¡¯ recognize most of them. As to how many there were, let¡¯s just say Chen Ming hasn¡¯t seen too many. Now that he put it on, Chen Ming found out the name of this mask. He now bore the name of the lowest mask wearer in the Headless Assembly, the Faceless. And his boss was called Inevitable. Inevitable also had a mask, though different. In matters of importance, he would call upon the Faceless, his subordinates, to this hall. But it was clear the boss had no intention of summoning them yet. In the cultivation world, due to longer lifespans, all of them were two thousand years old Earth Immortals. Inevitables called for a meeting only once every ten years. As for when it happened, it was up to their leisure. Chen Ming¡¯s men were called des, carrying out his missions. Of course, he didn¡¯t have any to begin with. Through the use of this mask, he could call upon a name. And if the target wished, then their awareness would be pulled in this hall. I have to figure it out on my own how to subdue des, quite a headache. And I need toplete the systemdy¡¯s mission too. When choosing des, gotta be careful there¡¯s some talent on them. Just the sound of that immortal equipment, Seven Deadly Sins, rings with power. No way am I getting trashy stuff. The crux of the matterid in Chen Ming¡¯s ability to entice these great figures. It does have a challenging ring to it. The disciples are hard at cultivating and I need to begin the operation to leave the limits of a grand boss behind. I need to stroll around the Gxy first. I should at least get to know the condition of the three Star Rivers around my territory. It just so happens that I now know the location of the path to immortality leading to the Obsidian Temple from the Expansion Star. So I¡¯ll start by asking around the Obsidian Temple. Chen Ming took off the mask, returning to his yard, and went to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Master knows you no longer have any cultivation method to train in. I decided to go among the stars for a look, to see if there¡¯s any fitting one for you there. I leave Yan Mountain in your care.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded, ¡°Yes, Master. Leave for the stars and, above all else, be careful!¡± Chen Ming smiled as he rubbed her hair, ¡°Are you teaching your Master?¡± Zhuo Qingyao pouted, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not a child. Don¡¯t rub my head!¡± Chen Mingughed, Your mouth says no, but your body is honest. When I go to rub your head, you forgot all notion of running! With a p, Chen Ming left towards Obsidian Temple. On the Obsidian Star, Chen Ming discovered a flourishing and monastic continent. There were temples everywhere. Oh, right. This is how an immortal¡¯s star looks like! At least thend was united. But Chen Ming noticed something. Half of this stretch ofnd was under savage beasts¡¯ control. It doesn¡¯t look like the cultivators here are very strong. Chen Mingnded in front of a temple and asked directions for Obsidian Temple. The monks were eager to please, earning his thanks. This went on until he reached Obsidian Temple. Half a dayter found him descending in the said temple. But the moment he touch-downed he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time so he went straight to the heart of things, ¡°Tell Yuan Ji I came to see him. I received his invitation to Obsidian Temple.¡± Yuan Ji was prompt in hising, after receiving the report of a blue-robed Daoist from the gate defenders. Yuan Ji couldn¡¯t be happier at Chen Ming¡¯s arrival. He showed he was worthy of trust, doing what he pledged. And now he was here to understand the situation. Yuan Ji put his hands together and bowed with great respect, ¡°Please follow me up the mountain, sir. I will call my Master at once.¡± Chen Ming nodded. But few monks mocked him from the sides, ¡°Yuan Ji, monks do not lie. Isn¡¯t it clear that this helper you invited is only a Dao Comprehending realm Daoist?¡± ¡°A boastful Dao Comprehending realm cultivator isn¡¯t enough to fill one savage beast¡¯s belly!¡± ¡°Yuan Ji, although monks do not insult people, I just can¡¯t help having onest thing to say. How do you think you will end after deceiving Abode of Immortals?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more likely for me to invite an immortal!¡± Chen Mingughed, Time to do business. There are also ten Beneath Immortal mounts here. He wasn¡¯t one to let anyone off with a light warning. After activating Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura, Control Aura and World¡¯s Crown Aura, he smiled at Yuan Ji, ¡°I never expected such oue. There should be no problem if I do a light warm-up, right?¡± Yuan Ji smiled awkwardly. He couldn¡¯t see through Chen Ming¡¯s power, and despite being in the Dao Comprehending realm, he had a terrifying air around him. At least, he had no thought of resisting, and it has been ages since thest time any cultivator invasion. Only an immortal had the right to subdue stars in the end. Yuan Ji put his hands in prayer, ¡°I as for sir¡¯s leniency!¡± Chen Ming chuckled. With only Sovereign monks around, he would only show off his skills. Allheaven Ster Arrayunched itself from his back, shrouding the Obsidian Temple. The pressure from the Star Chart made the ground cave in by ten feet! The heaven shook and the earth rumbled, with barely any monk able to stand straight as one by one hit the ground. But a shout came from high up the mountain, ¡°Please stay your hand fellow Daoist. This old monk¡¯s apprentices mean no harm. Please quell your anger!¡± Chapter 312 - A Monk Lies in a Temple that Lies on a Mountain Chapter 312: A Monk Lies in a Temple that Lies on a Mountain He earned ten million spiritual knowledge when he vanquished Ghost Immortal. After another round of growth, his danger value broke through the ten thousand mark, reaching 10700, an immortal¡¯s power. Handling a few simple Sovereigns couldn¡¯t be easier. An old monk walked down the mountain on a lotus leaf, solemn and respectful to Chen Ming, ¡°Calm your anger, fellow Daoist, my apprentices are ignorant. I ask that you spare them.¡± Chen Ming returned the stars to his back as the old man rebuked, ¡°Your rude words earned you a month of kneeling before the gate. Reflect on your behavior!¡± Forced into obeying, the monks kneeled one by one. The old monk grabbed Chen Ming¡¯s arm with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist, the road must¡¯ve been hard, pleasee with me on the mountain. Yuan Ji, make haste and prepare alms!¡± They entered the hall in whichid the image of worship and continued towards the monk¡¯s dwelling. The old monk poured tea for Chen Ming, ¡°Please forgive me for weing you in such a frail mountain dwelling.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°It¡¯s of no bother. Myself does not mind such things.¡± The old monk let out a smile. Chen Ming¡¯s move filled him with joy. It wasn¡¯t to say he felt weaker than Chen Ming, but it was because of the array. It wasmon knowledge an array was a weapon of mass destruction! In times of war, a single array master counted as many cultivators of the same stage. If Chen Ming was to help, there might still be a chance in repelling this beast tide! The old monk began, ¡°This humble monk, Feng Lu, was about to find fellow Daoist and discuss on the beast tide. I have not foreseen fellow Daoist was so filled with righteousness that he woulde to us.¡± ¡°A good neighbor always helps another!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, but reward must still be given.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, the savage beasts¡¯ power has yet to reach the peak. The Abode of Immortals should have the power to defeat them.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist is unaware but the beast tide has yet to arrive. If you wipe them out now, their numbers will only grow upon their arrival.¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°This humble templeys on a faraway star, with its path to immortality leading to the Deste Star. As the Deste Star holds innumerable savage beasts, they cast out those they do not need onto Obsidian Star. If we root out the beasts here, it will only invite more.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be! Are you not able to seal the path to immortality?¡± Feng Lu gazed in shock at him, ¡°Fellow Daoist must havee from a star that owns its keys. In the Gxy, our poor little temple has lost the right to a star, with its keys not in our hands but in Headless Assembly¡¯s control. It¡¯s been three hundred years since there was a Faceless from the Headless Assembly, bringing much chaos to the Star River. There are rumors of the Jade Lake and the Heavenly Court moving to gain dominance over these three Star Rivers. Now, the rivers are crawling with both sides¡¯ people, entering a deadlock and bringing about an era of disorder.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, F*ck me sideways! I just knew the Headless Assembly would give me a rotten territory. Fine! This only means they want me to wrestle the three Star Rivers from Heavenly Court and Jade Lake! But now is not the time, I need to have a stronger force. Under the cooling shade of the tree, my words will have more weight to those little disciples. Chen Ming said, ¡°I see it now. Leave it to me. When the beasts arrive, so shall I. And if chance would have it that I won¡¯t, you can go on the Expansion Star, where I met Yuan Ji, and ask help from my disciples.¡± Feng Lu watched him in amazement, ¡°I would never have guessed fellow Daoist¡¯s disciples are such preeminent cultivators!¡± ¡°No need to overpraise them, it will go to their heads. I havee today for directions. I want to know how to reach the River Office.¡± ¡°Why would fellow Daoist go there? The River Office is in chaos, danger lurking at every corner. A rumor says the Heavenly Court is hunting down traitors!¡± ¡°There is one, amongst my disciples, that reached the Chakra stage but has no suitable immortal ranked cultivation method. With no better choice, I can only go look in the River Office.¡± Feng Lu understood, He is paving the way for his disciple. He guessed that Chen Ming was in search of an immortal ranked cultivation method, for which the Obsidian Temple has no way to help. He had to keep his own cultivation methods safe. Feng Lu said, ¡°Fellow Daoist can¡¯t leave without having an identity. And since fellow Daoist just left his star, you do not have one. Let your name enter the Obsidian Temple, and allow me to settle this matter.¡± Chen Ming bowed, ¡°Many thanks! Oh, can the Abode of Immortals offer me cultivation methods below the rank of immortal?¡± Feng Lu pondered, It cannot be helped. If it were any other, he would refuse to give a down payment. First, Chen Ming¡¯s strength could help Obsidian Temple. Second, Obsidian Temple requested help from other stars, but only he epted. Third, Chen Ming¡¯s star was below Obsidian Temple. It could be said the Obsidian Temple was Yan Mountain¡¯s entrance to the Gxy and wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Ming going back on his word. Feng Lu rose, ¡°Fellow Daoist, follow me, I will guide you to our Scriptures Pavilion!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Many thanks!¡± The scriptures there weren¡¯t few, at least ten thousand. But Chen Ming reckoned he would only form a few hundred Dao Seeds. Many scriptures led to forming the same Dao Seed, the only differenceid in the path treading it. Spending a month in the Obsidian Temple, Chen Ming read every book, forming 532 Dao Seeds. His total reached a thousand and a half, midway to three thousand. But Chen Ming knew this was only the start of this endeavor, and thest few Dao Seeds would require much more effort from his part. After all, he had no pretext for getting his hands on those Time Dao and Space Dao books, let alone the pinnacle Dao Seeds rted to Life Dao and Death Dao. Chapter 313 - Who Could Have Seen It Coming? Chapter 313: Who Could Have Seen It Coming? When Feng Lu returned, he handed a star map to Chen Ming, then bid him farewell once he ate the alms. With the map on hand, he spent seven days shifting between teleportation arrays until he finally reached the River Office. This so-called River Office was the most important star in a Star River, garrison to a great power. It was known as the Scarlet Dragon Star in the Scarlet Dragon Star River. When Chen Ming appeared, he saw twenty Sovereigns standing guard at the teleportation array, and there was even an immortal overseeing it in a pavilion nearby. With new peopleing in, the guards began their inspection. Chen Ming handed over the document he got from Feng Lu. The guard could only frown at the contents, ¡°You¡¯re a monk?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, What? Don¡¯t I look the part? He put his hands in prayer, followed by a golden light shining from his pupils. He was enveloped by monastic aura as 500+ Buddhist Dao Seeds worked their magic, O please, I can take the airs of a monk anytime I want. ¡°Myself is a monk from the mundane world. As I have yet to sever my ties with the mortal world, the Abode of Immortals forbade me entry into the temple. I am left with training in the world, not yet Buddhist Sect disciple.¡± The guard nodded at the pure Buddhist aura around him, ¡°I see, you can go. Since your kind of a half-Buddhist, then you¡¯re unlikely to stir up trouble in the River Office.¡± ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡± With the papers tucked in his chest, Chen Ming left the teleportation array behind. Four Sovereign shadows trailed not far behind but, with Chen Ming¡¯s keen eye, he spotted them three stars ago. They must think I¡¯m loaded. They had to be highwaymen. I am a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator riding teleportation arrays and spending spirit stones like no tomorrow. It would¡¯ve been odd not to get marked. With all the patrols here, they won¡¯t dare to act. They even have an immortal for a leader. They can only watch me from a distance. For now, I¡¯ll just ignore them. Four Sovereigns are a trifling matter. I¡¯ll just wait for them to make a move and find out who they are. His main objective was to find adequate scriptures for his disciples. Those legacy disciples of mine are bound for greatness. I can¡¯t just hand them staple cultivation methods, that will only depreciate their Main Character auras. But Chen Ming couldn¡¯t use their methods either, that of finding the right stuff at a corner stall, or grab an Immortal King, if not even a Martyr ranked cultivation method at an auction. One look at my I auras and anyone knows it¡¯s impossible! With no Main Character aura to back me up, I can only use the grand boss way. First things first, he needed to get himself a de. It was a waste of time to always settle matters in a world filled with immortals. My bit of cultivation is pretty much at that level. Chen Ming entered a bustling tavern. Cultivators might be filled with mystical abilities, but even immortals had to eat. That was why taverns still existed. Taking a seat at a random table, his tail also settled to a rather close one. Chen Ming ordered wine and some appetizers. Finding their taste, wine suited somewhat the dishes, but they paled inparison to Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s noodles. He just took a few bites to ease his hunger and a cup of wine for thirst, then eavesdropped on others. The tavern was a magical ce. When you wanted to know something, the tavern was the best ce to go to. You just needed to listen to these drunkards and you knew it all. ¡°Did you hear? Thief Bu Liuhen appeared on the first position on the Heavenly Court¡¯s Wanted List! The first! The reward is even a Heaven Spirit Vein!¡± ¡°What! Only a Celestial Immortal, a strong Celestial Immortal, can have such a treasure!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t thief Bu Liuhen from the Heavenly Court? Why is it hunting him?¡± ¡°From gossips, hearsay, and rumors, I heard thief Bu Liuhen is a refined and delicate woman. She caught the eye of a proud son from Heavenly Court, but Bu Liuhen refused. When he moved to capture her, he wasn¡¯t careful and she harmed him, earning a spot on Heavenly Court¡¯s Wanted List!¡± ¡°Bu Liuhen is known as a thief, one thates and goes without a trace, stealing anything she sets her eyes on. She is said to be at the peak of Earth Immortal, yet not even a Celestial Immortal can catch her. The Heavenly Court is having a hard time!¡± ¡°Humph, this is the Heavenly Court we¡¯re talking about. Have you ever heard of one able to escape from it?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, has the Heavenly Court ever caught a live Faceless?¡± ¡°Tone it down. Is that something people like you can speak of? There hasn¡¯t been a Faceless in these parts for three hundred years! The times are different from before. If we get dragged between these factions, we¡¯ll end up dead.¡± Chen Ming piked on the sudden silence, It seems the difficulty of gaining dominance over the three Star Rivers has exceeded my imagination. They¡¯re afraid of even whispering about the Faceless. If one asks who is the most connected in the Gxy, who is the strongest, even who are the bandits, well, his brain must have turned to mush. It¡¯s not good to follow unverified information. Thank my lucky star these four guys dropped in myp. I can¡¯t have it go waste. Chen Ming paid his tab then left for a remote alley, with the four guests not far behind. As he walked along the alley, he was surprised to find the four weren¡¯t buying his bait. No way! They won¡¯t attack even in a deserted ce like this? Chen Ming turned and the four looked at the moon, chatting among themselves. He walked before a Sovereign with a de scar on his face, ¡°Brother, may I ask, where is a remote ce that I can conduct secret matters?¡± Scarface looked at him in a daze, This is no cash cow, but a cute little bunny! He even went as far as asking bandits where was a nice ce to conduct secret business. For a bandit, this couldn¡¯t be simpler. Scarface said, ¡°Walk straight, then left, then a second left, walk 800 steps, take a right, walk another 932 steps, then take another left... And there you will find an abandoned courtyard.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s take on the matter, Too freakin¡¯ long! Chen Ming bowed, ¡°Brothers, I am but a neer, not at all ustomed to this area. I would be most grateful if brothers are kind enough to show me the way!¡± Scarface let a satisfied moan. This is the first time in my long years of banditry that I get such a request! This is just too naive, to the point I feel embarrassed to even kill him. Maybe it¡¯ll work without killing this kid? This level of IQ got even me nervous! How can I, how can I let such a tasty morsel pass by? This doesn¡¯t happen in ages! Scarface smiled. ¡°We are all sons and daughters walking the path of cultivation, all friends here. Brother will take you to safety!¡± Chapter 314 - Eight Dragon-ascending Steps Chapter 314: Eight Dragon-ascending Steps After following the bandits through all kinds of twists and turns, shuttling along the main road, Chen Ming reached the destination when he was at the end of his patience. I say, for these bandits to take so long to get to a deserted area does it mean they got their meal? Chen Ming entered the aforementioned courtyard. It lived up to their description, wild overgrowth, shrubs in disorder, and best of all, deserted. Chen Ming was the first to enter, and threw an angry look at the four who came behind, ¡°Don¡¯t you know to close the door?¡± Scarface turned and closed it. Chen Ming probed around then said in all seriousness, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. There¡¯s no silencing array here. Only it can offer the greatest safety.¡± Scarface pped and another bandit set up a small-scale silencing array. Chen Ming gave his full approval, ¡°En, perfect. This should do.¡± Scarface said, ¡°I must say, this is my first time meeting such a cultivator, asking guidance from bandits to reach certain death.¡± Scarface stepped towards Chen Ming, wishing to speak some bandit-like lines, but the immense pressure cut him off. The next thing he knew, he hit the dirt, hard. Scarface struggled to give his surroundings a once over, finding his men in the same pickle. And the source of this pickle was the said Dao Comprehending realm cultivator. Chen Ming peered below, smiling at the straining bandits, ¡°I must say, this is my first time meeting such cultivators, leading their enemy to give them certain death.¡± Scarface found it hard to speak, ¡°Spare us, immortal! Immortal, I wish to give you everything I posses in exchange for my life.¡± Mommy! What in god¡¯s name have I provoked? Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of it.¡± Scarface smiled, but then he picked on his faint muttering, ¡°But I do want your life!¡± Chen Ming spread his arms and put a bitter cucumber vored Qi Pill in scarface¡¯s mouth. He chopped his neck and the pill slid down scarface¡¯s throat. In the same way, he dealt with the other three. Scarface was terrified, ¡°What did you give me?¡± ¡°Intestine-breaking Pill? Soul Scattering Pill? Seven Days Suicide Pill? Anyway, it¡¯s nothing good, I¡¯ll assure you.¡± Chen Ming released the pressure, then sat on a rock, ¡°I will give you six hours to provide me with all information pertaining to Bu Liuhen.¡± Fear has yet to fully leave scarface¡¯s visage. Chen Ming scared him to death. He was just a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator, but his power told him an immortal stood in his ce. And the fact he hid his power, this made him an immortal walking in shadows. Not mentioning the poison he fed him added more dread. ¡°Please wait, sir, we will soon have all you require.¡± Not even an hourter, scarface returned with the other three bandits, ¡°Sir, we learned from the Red Sleeve Tavern that Bu Liuhen is hiding his cultivation. He is already a Celestial Immortal and harmed Heavenly Court¡¯s Seventh Celestial Immortal. He is fleeing towards the Star River the Jade Lake is in control of with his daughter!¡± ¡°Can you vouch for this information?¡± ¡°The tavern¡¯s host is a secret Jade Lake member. Because Jade Lake and Heavenly Court are always vying for control over the three Star Rivers, it is true without a shred of doubt!¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°Still not enough. I need more details!¡± To gain control over a person, one needed to have him experience true despair. The desperate need but a thread of hope and will submit. Bu Liuhen has yet to reach such a state. Chen Ming had no intention to push him that far. He was a mere spectator, for now. But to guarantee the validity of the information, they were unlikely to go as far as death to prove it. Chen Ming settled on going after Bu Liuhen. Scarlet Dragon Star, River Office. In the center of a golden pce was a golden table. At its head stood a golden armored general overlooking the Heavenly Court immortal officials standing bellow in the main hall, ¡°You¡¯re telling me you can¡¯t find a simple man?¡± An immortal official bowed, ¡°J-Jade Lake intervened!¡± The generalughed, ¡°Jade Lake is as disgusting as ever. Are they interested in messing with Heavenly Court¡¯s traitors?¡± ¡°Lord, please give us some time.¡± ¡°Know where you are. This is the Scarlet Dragon Star River. We, the Heavenly Court, control it. If Bu Liuhen escapes, then you can try the sharpness of Immortal Gallows¡¯ de.¡± They all bowed, ¡°We shall leave at once.¡± Bu Liuhen has been on the run for a month as the Heavenly Court¡¯s scouts littered the Star River. If not for his Celestial Immortal cultivation, he would¡¯ve been caught by now. Bu Liuhen wanted to flee to the Vile Dragon Star River between the Scarlet Dragon Star River, under Heavenly Court¡¯s control, and the Jade Dragon Star River, under Jade Lake¡¯s control. Havoc reigned in this Star River. The two factions were in constant fights, with the powers there twisted beyond recognition, and the best ce toy low. If he reached it, Heavenly Court would have a hard time finding him. But the sealed up Scarlet Dragon Star River backed him into a corner, leaving him with killing as the only option. His biggest problem was the general guarding the exit to the Vile Dragon Star River. He was a mid-level Celestial Immortal official from the Heavenly Court, one that could draw unto himself the power of the stars. Thisst star proved to be the most difficult. He was an expert in the immortal art Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. His speed was eerily fast, the only thing that kept him alive thus far. If he could master the next stage, then he would tear space apart and flee, unhindered by the paths to immortality in his travels among the stars! But misfortune would have it that even after a hundred years of arduous cultivating, this final step has yet to be surmounted. Bu Liuhen was anky middle-aged man, with slightly bulging eyes. They flitted around as he returned with food to a house, where the pitiful and lovely Bu Shenlian regarded him, ¡°Father, isn¡¯t there another ce we can go to?¡± Bu Liuhen turned to this mesmerizing beauty, ¡°No, we can still make it. Jade Lake is always against the Heavenly Court and if they intervene, our chance will present itself!¡± Chapter 315 - No Faceless Around Chapter 315: No Faceless Around As a Heavenly Court member, Bu Liuhen knew they haven¡¯t found Jade Lake¡¯s hidden forces. He put on a ck bamboo hat and entered the Red Sleeve Tavern into a private room, where a serf soon came, ¡°What would the guest like to order?¡± Bu Liuhen took off his hat and eyed him, ¡°You should recognize this face. Tell Li Hongyi toe see me.¡± The serf needed only one look, ¡°Whether Hongyi will see you or not is unclear. But I can at least inform madam of your request.¡± Light footsteps were soon heard outside the room and a red-clothed woman carrying a lute entered. Barefoot, with mesmerizing fragrance, she smiled, ¡°Oh, my. If it isn¡¯t Heavenly Court¡¯s immortal official, Bu Liuhen. Oh, but you¡¯re a Celestial Immortal now, and should be its immortal general.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, for Scarlet Dragon Star River¡¯s Li Hongyi to be a woman selling herself off! You know of my situation and have no time to waste on your cynical remarks. There¡¯s one thing I want to know, whether or not Jade Lake will help me leave this Star River in safety.¡± ¡°Everything has a price, you know this. Heavenly Court sealed off the Scarlet Dragon Star River. To take you away, they will need to breach the entrance to the Vile Dragon Star River and Jade Lake can¡¯t move its men as it wished to Vile Dragon Star River.¡± ¡°I have information on Heavenly Court, information regarding the fortune immortal fruit!¡± Li Hongyi¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I see know why Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t stint from anything to hunt you down. So you know the secret of the fortune immortal fruit, a fruit that can improve one¡¯s realm! What grade?¡± ¡°Only useful to Earth Immortals. You should know the Scarlet Dragon Star River is a small ce.¡± ¡°Such fruit doesn¡¯t have much value. Everyone knows that one who bes a Celestial Immortal through brute force is no match for a genuine one. He is barely above an Earth Immortal. This fruit is not enough for Jade Lake to risk fighting the powers in the Vile Dragon Star River ande save you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we negotiate?¡± Li Hongyi smiled as she poured him wine, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way.¡± Bu Liuhen down the whole cup, ¡°I ask for madam¡¯s help.¡± ¡°I have four disciples, dead at the hands of a single man. Can you guess who it is?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°No one elsees to mind but you. I sent four peak Earth Immortals disciples to kill you, only to die instead. And now I see why. You¡¯ve been a Celestial Immortal for a long time now.¡± Bu Liuhen felt a headacheing, I came from the Heavenly Court, staining my hands red from all the Jade Lake underlings I¡¯ve killed. I should¡¯ve knowning here was a mistake. He sensed many people drawing near, with the weakest being at Earth Immortal. ¡°You¡¯ve kept me talking for so long so you could gather so many to kill me?¡± ¡°Against a famous Celestial Immortal with the greatest footwork in the Scarlet Dragon Star River, one must do all it can!¡± Bu Liuhen shattered the cup in his hand and saw three sword immortals rushing him. Bu Liuhen rose and kicked the three into coughing blood. He nced at Li Hongyi, but she never moved an inch. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to keep me here if all you do is sit around!¡± Li Hongyi smiled, ¡°I have no interest in sharing a tomb with you. This is Heavenly Court¡¯snds. I will also die if they find me. Letting your whereabouts leak is enough.¡± Li Hongyi left and the Earth Immortals around him assaulted again! Bu Liuhen yelled, ¡°Eight Dragon-ascending Steps!¡± He stomped with uncanny might, sending a ripple that turned the tavern into rubble while rending apart an Earth Immortal! Bu Liuhen shouted, ¡°Li Hongyi abandoned you! Are you going to throw your lives away?¡± An Earth Immortal sneered, ¡°My daughter died by your hands. Nothing matters as long as you fall!¡± Bu Liuhen knew this was bad. These people were avengers! Only now it hit him. The Jade Lake would need to pay a far to heavy a price to help him. It would rip the frail bnce in the Three Dragon Constetion to shreds. While not saving him was even better, since he was a traitor of the Heavenly Court and would cause heavy damage to their forces. Such arge ruckus would most certainly attract the Heavenly Court¡¯s patrol, arriving in time to see him, ¡°It¡¯s Bu Liuhen! Report it to lord Star Defender to capture him!¡± Waiting here for the Star Defender to show up would lead to his death. I must kill my way through Scarlet Dragon Star River and go into hiding! Bu Liuhen sent majestic ripples with each kick, shaking the heavens itself! After handling his attackers with ease, he went to Bu Shenlian and held her behind him, ¡°We¡¯ve been found!¡± Bu Shenlian asked, ¡°How? Won¡¯t the Jade Lake save us? Father, you¡¯re a Celestial Immortal, the fewest in the Star River. And you even have outstanding footwork!¡± ¡°I was a Heavenly Court member once, dyeing my hands red with the blood of Jade Lake. They won¡¯t ept me. Even going to Vile Dragon Star River won¡¯t be possible.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a third party here?¡± Bu Liuhen caught her meaning. She referred to the Headless Assembly. Bu Liuhen chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right. If there is one who¡¯d ept me, that would be the most mysterious of them all, the Faceless. But he¡¯s been gone for more than three hundred years.¡± Chapter 316 - Isn’t It You? Chapter 316: Isn¡¯t It You? Chen Ming stood above the teleportation array reading the information on Bu Liuhen. He trained in the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps topletion. He needn¡¯t use the paths to immortality, traveling the Gxy as he wished. That¡¯s a good immortal art right there. With it, I will no longer be bound by the path to immortality. But by the looks of things, Bu Liuhen has yet to reach this stage. Had he done it, he would have been long gone by now. Seems that saving Bu Liuhen is going to be easy. Chen Ming wished to go to the star where Bu Liuhen hasst been seen, but Heavenly Court¡¯s Sovereigns barred the teleportation array. The cultivators startedining, ¡°Why is the teleportation array blocked? We have urgent matters to attend to!¡± ¡°Why now? Wasn¡¯t it safe just a while ago?¡± ¡°Just what in the hell happened?¡± The immortal official in charge stated, ¡°Bu Liuhen¡¯s trace was found on the next star. Before he is killed, the teleportation array will remain sealed. Disperse!¡± Chen Ming made his own assessment of the situation, Bu Liuhen should be on the run right now, or perhaps hiding. Through the four bandits¡¯ inquiries, Chen Ming knew Heavenly Court dispatched many Celestial Immortal for the killing of Bu Liuhen. With Bu Liuhen cornered on thest star, he has nowhere to escape. Three days. If Bu Liuhen can keep it together for three days, then he is a man of great talent. And if his Eight Dragon-ascending Steps reachespletion, he¡¯ll be a god of thievery. His power might not be much but victoryes down to who is most unpredictable. This is the kind of man I need to entice. These three days dragged on for ages by the time Chen Ming opened his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Chen Ming went to another courtyard, home to the four bandits and set up a silencing array with a wave. This kind of array didn¡¯t pose any difficulty to a master like him. Then another waved crushed the four in silence. ¡°Your mission is now over, but I can¡¯t leave a trail behind me. Unfortunately, you must die. This is how I, the chivalrous Immortal Master Chen, wipes out the scum of society.¡± Chen Ming entered the courtyard, closed the door and sat on the bed. He took out the Faceless mask, ¡°Three days are up. If you¡¯re still alive, you are worthy of being my de.¡± ¡°I, the crownless supreme, am the liaison walking the edge between light and shadow. Henceforth, I call thy name, thief Bu Liuhen...¡± Bloody Bu Liuhen hid in a cave, home of the dead bear lying next to him. Bu Shenlian gave him a pill, ¡°Dad, this is thest one.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s eyes grew teary, ¡°Dad is unable to protect you. In this world, heaven is dead.¡± ¡°Dad, if you go out to fight, please kill me first.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be tarnished by that filth. Resigned to his fate, Bu Liuhen closed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t find any words, as anything said in such a situation had no effect. Father and daughter stood in silence when a ck robe wooshed before them. Half of his face was crying while the other wasughing. His figure was elusive, as not even Bu Liuhen could see through him. This brought him back to three hundred years ago, to the only ones appearing out of thin air in such bizarre fashion, the Faceless of Headless Assembly. Bu Shenlian was astounded by this man, yet he didn¡¯t seem human, but a shadow. ¡°L-lord Faceless?¡± Chen Ming was also in amazement, So this is how it feels. I am taking such a shape when appearing before Bu Liuhen. The one next to him must be his daughter. Chen Ming activated Enlighten Aura and Control Aura, ¡°I have an offer you can¡¯t refuse.¡± Bu Liuhen had to put an effort to get up. If it was any other, he would have outrightughed. The Heavenly Court was hunting him and the Jade Lake cast him aside. Who out there had the power to save him? He lost hope of such a person ever existing, but now hope was lit. In his presenceid the mysterious and mighty Faceless. When all hope was lost, the Faceless, gone from this Constetion for three hundred years, had shown himself here. A drowning man would grasp even straws. Bu Liuhen probed, ¡°If lord Faceless intervenes, Bu Liuhen is willing to serve sire for all eternity! Chen Ming¡¯s right hand shook. A fan spread and covered hisughing face with it, leaving the crying part alone, emphasized by activating King yer Aura, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, but you can¡¯t afford me.¡± Chen Ming eyed him for a bit, He doesn¡¯tck auras. The number he had was beyond any man Chen Ming has ever seen. But no amount of auras are of any freakin¡¯ use! Look at Zhuo Qingyao, Li Suyi, and Ling Xian. They have few, true, but made up for it in quality! One was worth tens of others! But there was one aura in Bu Liuhen¡¯s repertoire that caught his eye. ¡®God of Thievery Aura lvl3 Description: all can be stolen in this vast world, except a woman¡¯s heart. Effect: pickpocketing for so many years greatly increases your chance of stealing.¡¯ Greatly increase... that¡¯s not a bad effect. I, Immortal Master Chen, want him. Bu Liuhen¡¯s heart far from lost hope at his words, they actually rekindled it. Yeah, who is he if not a Faceless! Over the entire Gxy, the strongest in every faction was the Faceless. Other generals paled inparison. To the point that the Faceless¡¯ war was the one among themselves, while those with the outside couldn¡¯t be called such. Yes, the Headless Assembly was that abnormal. They were so strong their only opponent was among themselves... Of course, part of the reason for their strength was their internal strife, leading to such a situation... Chen Ming continued, ¡°Moreover, such enemies are not worth my involvement.¡± Bu Liuhen asked, ¡°Will lord send his des to the rescue?¡± Chen Ming covered his crying side with the fan as if he wasughing, ¡°Correct.¡± Bu Liuhen asked, ¡°May I ask where are lord¡¯s des?¡± Chen Ming stared at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you?¡± Chapter 317 - Willing to Grasp Sire’s Blade Chapter 317: Willing to Grasp Sire¡¯s de Bu Liuhen gazed at Chen Ming with lost eyes, ¡°Sire mustn¡¯t joke. This isn¡¯t the time for such an unsavory farce.¡± Chen Ming left the crying part uncovered. He was unhappy, ¡°Faceless never jokes. Your horizon is to narrow!¡± ¡°I have an offer you can¡¯t refuse. If you can, then it isn¡¯t perfect. From this moment forth, once I call out your name you must attend to me. Myself will not only give you your life but the authority for revenge.¡± Bu Liuhen had nowhere to run. All creatures in the world fear death. Chen Ming didn¡¯t speak about fleeing, he would give him the means of revenge. Bu Liuhen shut his eyes, his heart a raging torrent. Then opened them again, ¡°You have a de, and I am willing to grasp it.¡± Bu Liuhen felt his surroundings change. He was sitting at a table, with the Faceless at the head. Faceless folded his hands and held his knee. He was taking it easy. Bu Liuhen had always been curious about them. They didn¡¯t have a regr gathering, yet each order reached the des¡¯ ears. Now he knew it was because of this bizarre mystical item. In other words, space. Chen Ming said as he nced over, ¡°You cultivate the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, right?¡± Bu Liuhen nodded, not privy to his aim. Chen Ming said, ¡°Give me its scripture. Uhm, I mean all of it.¡± Bu Liuhen was clueless to his intentions. Or maybe he isn¡¯t a Faceless at all and wants to cheat me out of my cultivation method at death¡¯s door. But what just happened was too freaky, making him wish to believe Chen Ming was who he imed to be. And even if he got tricked, it mattered not. I¡¯m almost dead anyway. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°The anxious dragon descends, the majestic dragon rises... It travels the world, with Daos as its scales...¡± Bu Liuhen recited the entire Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, but doubt never left him. He just couldn¡¯tprehend Chen Ming¡¯s purpose in having him doing such. Then he made a horrifying guess. Does he want toprehend it to impart me with the knowledge of thest step? That¡¯s ridiculous! Leaving aside the other needing good listening skills, I trained in this for hundreds of years. Others have no idea of its difficulty. And I have been cultivating thest step for a hundred years yet it still slips my grasp. How can heprehend it in an instant? Chen Ming spoke in his mind, ¡°Comprehend the entire Eight Dragon-ascending Steps!¡± ¡°Ding! Requires two million merits, continue?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s cursed in his heart, Isn¡¯t this too damn much? Not even the Conquering Immortals Art is this expensive! If not for Zhuo Qingyao reaching the Transcending realm, his merits wouldn¡¯t have been enough. Fine, fine, I no longer have the manners of an immortal anyway, and I¡¯m in desperate need of immortal swords. Spiritual weapons have no ce on an immortal battlefield. For now, it is useless to y the blinking trick. Let¡¯s learn this first. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding! Youprehended Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. Though I¡¯m not one to butt in my host¡¯s foolishness, I do feel the need to add that you can¡¯t use it to its full extent.¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes. The systemdy¡¯s tongue is as cheeky as ever. Chen Ming nced at Bu Liuhen, If spiritual power¡¯s not enough then it¡¯s not enough. I will just give him a show of its arcane secrets, it doesn¡¯t need spiritual power anyway. ¡°I will only show it once. Look carefully. Eight Dragon-ascending Steps!¡± Bu Liuhen riveted his eyes on him in stupefaction, ¡®A freak, the Faceless are too horrifying. I just recite it once and he already learned it? Chen Ming was just about to start, but he didn¡¯t feel too confident in its sess. He took out a praying mat, then groped for the bodhi tree fruit inside. I wonder if it¡¯ll work. As he touched the fruit, his mind cleared, Eh? It works even here? Just where in the world are we? But it mattered not. It was fine as long as it worked. The fruit went through Chen Ming¡¯s refining, yet one would only see the praying mat from the outside. Chen Ming hand it to Bu Liuhen, ¡°Sit.¡± Bu Liuhen spread it in the wide hall, then sat cross-legged. Chen Ming began his demonstration. Enlighten Aura activated! Enlighten Aura¡¯s words of wisdom activated! ¡°Stepping in the air but not itself, but its real body instead, the feet shall tread the void. It is not like the Blinking Art, but true power breaking through the elusive!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s left foot stepped and an azure dragon soared beneath it! This step alone took Chen Ming ten zhangs away. Chen Ming didn¡¯t use any spiritual power yet it looked like he blinked! The light in Bu Liuhen¡¯s eyes shined ever stronger. He cultivated it for hundreds of years yet Chen Ming¡¯s step unleashed itsplete form. With the help of Chen Ming¡¯s sermon on Dao, his knowledge across thisst hundred years refined, smoothened topletion. Chen Ming¡¯s every phrase pointed at his doubts. His every step lifted the fog to many unrities. His previous knowledge began to blend together, making a whole and changing into the final step! Chen Ming then performed the final step, Stepping on the Azure Dragon! The dragon wondered the heavens, giving birth to untold mysteries. Chen Ming looked at him with slight disdain, ¡°If not for me using some tricks, you would have neverprehended it with your meager perception. I cannot impart you with the perfect stage for now, as yourprehension isn¡¯t enough to grasp it.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s heart shook like crazy, Sire Facelessprehended the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps in its entirety. I cultivated it for hundreds of years yet never reach thepletion stage while he did it in an instant. What is even more incredible is that he guided me through it!¡¯ I¡¯ve long been aware of my perception. Without his imparting, I would have taken several more hundred years. What kind of existence is he? He is immeasurable, unfathomable, and only revered. He was never worthy of making this man intervene. When he turned to Chen Ming, theter was back in his seat. Bu Liuhen kneeled before him, as if by unspoken agreement, ¡°Lord has a de, and subordinate has a life. I am willing to use my life and grasp sire¡¯s de!¡± Chapter 318 - Myself Is Shan Liuyun! Chapter 318: Myself Is Shan Liuyun! Chen Ming gestured for him to rise. Bu Liuhen stood up and asked with worship in his voice, ¡°Sire, where should I flee?¡± Chen Ming spoke with vehemence, ¡°Scarlet Dragon Star River Office. I shall not speak much. If you can¡¯t even hide in this Star River, you are not fit to be my de.¡± Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Subordinate obeys!¡± Chen Ming dismissed the meeting but came to find the praying mat still there. Looks like I cany a praying mat but can¡¯t take it with me. This space is separated after all. I can¡¯t take it as I please. But matters not as now I need not worry for others to take them. Bu Shenlian¡¯s surroundings faded, then found Bu Shenlian shaking him, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s eyes regained their light. He looked at the sky and said with respect, ¡°Sire Faceless, I will never forget your kindness!¡± Bu Shenlian said, ¡°Dad, was that man a true Faceless?¡± Bu Liuhen nodded. Bu Shenlian said, ¡°But dad, sire Faceless didn¡¯t send any des. He¡¯s been gone for three hundred years, can he save us?¡± Bu Liuhen sighed, ¡°The rule of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion will change. He is an unfathomable and unmeasurable existence that has just descended. Henceforth, none shall chase me nor there¡¯ll be any that can restrain me.¡± Bu Liuhen lifted Bu Shenlian on his back, ¡°Daughter, let¡¯s go. Father will take you to safety, where we shall enact sire Faceless¡¯s war.¡± Bu Shenlian was filled with uncertainties but saw him take a step and an azure dragon forming beneath it. The soaring azure dragon shall break space, and even void, in treading through it. She began to understand, her father could step into the void. ¡°Dad, your Eight Dragon-ascending Steps reachedpletion?¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s eyes contained endless admiration, ¡°It is sire Faceless¡¯ bestowal! He is mysterious beyond measure. I am yet worthy to be his de, but I know how to be stronger. The Heavenly Court has ten fortune immortal fruits that can create ten Celestial Immortals.¡± The Heavenly Court¡¯s search for him on thest star had proved fruitless. Three days have passed and Bu Liuhen appeared in the Scarlet Dragon Star River Office where he stole Heavenly Court¡¯s fortune immortal fruits through his uncanny footwork. Many Celestial Immortals were sent but they all looked helpless as Bu Liuhen took his leave. The entire Three-headed Dragon Constetion changed. Bu Liuhen had the fortune immortal fruits and gained Celestial Immortals as subordinates. Heavenly Court and Jade Lake began to fear him. In the Vile Dragon Star River, a new monster was born. But what got the Vile Dragon Star River¡¯s factions speechless was how quiet Bu Liuhen became. Of course, this was just a diversion as his Celestial Immortals were active in the Vile Dragon Star River while he hid in the Scarlet Dragon Star River Office. Bu Liuhen was conscious of his new identity, Faceless¡¯ de. He only moved ording to Faceless¡¯ orders. Chen Ming didn¡¯t much care for Bu Liuhen¡¯s ruckus. Even if I do, I can do nothing about it! This guys¡¯ danger value was over fifty thousand! Can¡¯t mess with him. Just let him grow by himself. But his feelings, The five times gap between Celestial Immortal and Earth Immortal isn¡¯t exaggerated. And the increase in danger value was now much slower than before. Chen Ming has spent his recent time on finding new and different cultivation methods. This was a Star River, home to all kinds of cultivation methods, and helped him in forming a few more dozen Dao Seeds. Chen Ming strolled around the avenue when a voice echoed in his mind, ¡°There¡¯s an urgent meeting with Inevitable in six hours.¡± Chen Ming put down the scripture and made a beeline for the tavern. What¡¯s happening? Isn¡¯t the Inevitable meeting once every ten years? This points to something unexpected urring. Now that I think about it, this is the first time I meet my boss! He waited in the quiet room of the tavern for the hours to slowly pass. Chen Ming put on his mask and found himself into a simr hall to his own, the differenceid in in size. When he emerged, he was seated on the left side of the table, third from Inevitable. Along with the rest, him included, it made up for eight Faceless. Their masks were identical, but they had different standing. Chen Ming regarded the cup on the table with the number five engraved on it. As for Inevitable, he has yet to show himself. The rest of the Faceless attended to one another, while Nr. 1 spoke at him, ¡°Oh, my. We have a neer! You should go ahead and introduce yourself.¡± The other six turned to him. Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts, What damn introduction would a Faceless have? But showed no fear nheless, ¡°Humph, this senior is the Three Dragon Constetion¡¯s General, Shan Liuyun! Please make yourselves known, everyone, as to easier notify each other when working together!¡± The others looked at each other in dismay, ¡®Damn! He actually went and said it! This neer is as fresh as we can get! Nr. 2 said, ¡°Do we know who invited the new guy?¡± Chen Ming feigned ignorance, ¡°What? Is there a problem? Come on and speak who you are.¡± Nr. 6ughed, ¡°I will bet on how long Nr. 5 will survive!¡± Inevitable¡¯s seat was suddenly taken by someone that banged the table, ¡°Silence!¡± Inevitable¡¯s mask was one of rage. It had one word engraved on it that read: inexcusable. Inevitable turned to Chen Ming, ¡°Neer? By the rules, a neer needs not receive missions for a hundred years. This is your growth period, but you can listen if you like. I will not interfere in your strife among you, nor care. But when faced with amon interest, please make sure toplete your mission first!¡± Inevitable continued, ¡°Here is the mission. On the Azure Dragon Star, there is a meeting, a contest for the Eight Deste Tyrant Body, Tian Bushou¡¯s inheritance. All in the Transcending realm can participate. I have with me a few spots for everyone who wished to send their men over. Any that participates need to go to the Azure Dragon Star¡¯s Four Seas Tavern to get their qualifying badge.¡± As Chen Ming was paying attention, the systemdy¡¯s voice resounded, ¡°Ding! You triggered a mission. Zhuo Qingyao has long been without a cultivation method. Please help her in seizing the Eight Deste Tyrant Body cultivation method! Reward: one million merits.¡± Chapter 319 - Star Dragon Chapter 319: Star Dragon Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrow was having a field day, Thatss¡¯ cultivation is this overbearing? Can¡¯t it have a name fitting of ady? ¡®Since the mission came and the reward is fat, the difficulty must be higher. It looks like Zhuo Qingyao can¡¯t go, being in the Transcending realm. Ling Xian can give it a try but there¡¯s no guaranty of safety. Plus, he trains in Conquering Immortals Art, the greatest taboo there is. Just hearing its name will stir the whole immortal world into action. This kid can¡¯t show his face. Li Suyi is an even worse choice. With him going to an immortal meeting, the scene will be lively alright. The only one left is me. Who told me to have a lower realm than my disciples? But doubt stirred in Chen Ming, ¡°Why must a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator go anyway?¡± Inevitable wasn¡¯t angry as he exined, ¡°Eight Deste Tyrant Body must have the Transcending realm as the foundation. Cultivating other methods in this realm will deny you sess in it. This is why a Dao Comprehending realm cultivation is required.¡± Chen Ming nodded. It fits Zhuo Qingyao like a glove... What else can I say? I¡¯ll just have to trudge through this gig. Inevitable continued, ¡°The Eight Deste Tyrant Body is a Martyr ranked cultivation method for hardship cultivators. Training it to its peak will give one the power of a Martyr. Therefore, everyone, this will be a good chance to see just how talented your men are and if they have what it takes to seize it.¡± ¡°I will give a password to each of you. Share it to the host of the Four Seas Tavern for entry.¡± Each man went to Inevitable to receive their password. Soon it came Chen Ming¡¯s turn, ¡°Nr. 5!¡± Chen Ming approached him and Inevitable spoke, ¡°Bear it deep in your memory. Your password is ¡®I shit on your 362 generations¡¯!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrow was doing its thing, Your password is damn unique! No one would ever guess it! One must be a one-of-a-kind genius to cook this up! With everything ready, and jumping through who knew how many stars, Chen Ming neared on the Azure Dragon Star. Far in the distance stood a massivendmass, no less greater than the Scarlet Tide Continent, the Azure Dragon Star. They say this star was a legendary star that fended off the Heavenly Court and Jade Lake again and again. Its power wasn¡¯t to be taken lightly. Due to having many forces stepping in, no other faction could conquer it. This star thus ended up being the battlefield for many of their conflicts. Since no one wanted for war to erupt on their homestar, they turned it into a warringnd. Due to many deaths of Martyrs and Immortal Kings on this star, it gained another name, the Fallen Dragon Star. This is normal. If I had a star with as many inheritances and treasures such as this under my control why would I take turn in letting others have it, or even go to war for it? Wasn¡¯t thatughable? Chen Ming walked to Inevitable¡¯s described location of the Four Seas Tavern. Across from it was the Allfiend Tavern, where it had to hold the fiend side¡¯s meeting. Entering the Four Seas Tavern, Chen Ming found a long line of teams before the host, all in the Dao Comprehending realm. The immortal world is an immortal world indeed. These folks all have restricted danger values. But there was no one in sight matching up to Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s level of a freak. Or at least he didn¡¯t see one. Chen Ming heard a cultivator raining curses at the host, ¡°I shit on your 128 generations!¡± The guests enjoying the meal froze in shock, Is this guy crazy? But the host just waved him off, ¡°Guards! Take this fool out back and teach him proper manners!¡± The cursing cultivator was promptly taken off his feet. But then came another cultivator, and another... The guests wereughing their lungs out, ¡°Damn! They went and cursed the host. Maybe the tavern has the Headless Assembly behind it?¡± ¡°Why is there another one cursing? Are they all in line to cuss?¡± After a full hour of curses and swears, it came to be Chen Ming¡¯s turn atst. Chen Ming pped the table and did the honors, ¡°I shit on your 362 generations!¡± The host nodded while checking his books, ¡°Take him out back and teach him a lesson!¡± He followed the servant boy behind the tavern where he gave him a badge, ¡°This is your entry into the inheritance site.¡± Chen Ming stashed it in the storage ring. In a room of the Four Seas Tavern, a shake of a head changed his aura to that of a fiend. He was ready to stir the ce up and didn¡¯t want to get exposed while doing it. From what he could tell, Aren¡¯t all those Dao Comprehending realm candidates mere children against me? The geniuses this time weren¡¯t small in number. As talents from the fiend race, Heavenly Court and Jade Lake, they had to be stacked with great treasures and cultivation methods. And the best part, they were those rare Dao Seeds cultivation methods among them he needed most. Since I¡¯m going, I might as well go big! Hiding my identity is a must. Fiend energy-filled Chen Ming stepped out of Four Seas Tavern and walked across in the Allfiend Tavern. He sat by the window and ordered some dishes. As Chen Ming was cursing these dull and tasteless dishes, a ruckus stirred outside, ¡°Look, it¡¯s the fiend race¡¯s exceptional genius, Fairy Yan Shengxiao!¡± ¡°Fairy Yan Shengxiao has the Star Dragon body. Do you know what that means? Only in a dragon-shaped star cluster will the dragon power nurture such an existence. And she is the most brilliant among them, the fiend race¡¯s genius seen only once every hundred thousand years!¡± ¡°Star Dragon? That is the strongest constitution of the fiends, but it is incredibly rare. Normal means are unable to pass down its bloodline. Only two Star Dragons can aplish this!¡± ¡°If the fiends can find another Star Dragon, they wouldn¡¯t have ended in such a state. They will then challenge otherrge powers and have a Tree of Martyrs of their own!¡± Chen Ming looked out the window to see a jade pnquin on the wide street, carved and exquisite. A white hand drew the curtain and gazed at the Allfiend Tavern. Since only Chen Ming was at the window, she spotted him. Their eyes crossed and Chen Ming thought, Regarding beauty, she looses to Zhuo Qingyao. Regarding strength, even if of the same realm, she¡¯d still lose. His eyes gained a trace of disdain without his knowledge. He lowered his head and went to work on the roasted pig. Anger was clear as day on Yan Shengxiao¡¯s features, all because of that disdain. Chapter 320 - Aw, What an Adorable Girly Chapter 320: Aw, What an Adorable Girly Foreign things would be easily discovered, and this was no exception. Yan Shengxiao had always been spoiled from birth, the stars¡¯ favorite. The fiends saw her as omen to their rise in power. Even the geniuses of the Jade Lake and Heavenly Court, besides throne sessors, all treated her with respect. As for Headless Assembly, Uhm, those fools are all insane. Never mind them. Yet this in fiend youngster dared to throw her such a mocking gaze. Chen Ming was pouring his heart and soul into relishing the taste of a roasted pig when a white shape stood in front. All was silent. Chen Ming chewed on a thigh then spat the bone. It rolled down on the white dress, leaving a messy stain. A melodious voice said, ¡°Can I sit?¡± Chen Ming looked to find Yan Shengxiao¡¯s fair skin like winter snow, of pure eyes, and fiery silky hair. Aw, what a cute girly. ording to Zhuo Qingyao, a punch should send this adorable girly crying for times on end. The cuter they are the longer they cry. Sigh, girls these days have no table manner, wanting to steal my meal. Chen Ming kicked a chair her way, ¡°Sit! If you want to eat, buy it yourself!¡± Yan Shengxiao¡¯s face was tense. This is the first this happened to her. A dragon made of stars took shape behind her and roared at Chen Ming, ¡°There¡¯s only one window seat and I want it. Get lost!¡± Chen Ming knew of the so-called love story of a youngdy falling for a rogue after their first meeting, Whether or not I am of outstanding might and poise, there¡¯s no way to be loved by everyone. Taking his pig with him, Chen Ming went to another table, Silly girly, a magnanimous man like me doesn¡¯t get angry with a child. Chen Ming recalled her Star Dragon and seemed easy enough to copy. If there¡¯s one thing our Immortal Master Chen doesn¡¯tck, its stars. What Star Dragon, even a star cat or star dog, I, Immortal Master Chen, can have them all. Since this girly is so feisty, then I¡¯ll just copy her style and let out my own Star Dragon. Chen Ming always wore a smiley mask. He finished the pig, bought a room and began refining a prison. When doing important matters, its best not to let others know about it. I¡¯ll just go and capture all of them! In these three days, Chen Ming refined a prison with a thousand cells, floating in his palm like a miniature pce. Chen Ming put it in his ring. After a few more days of wait, he finally saw the Elder the Southern Heavenly Pce sent to guide these fiends into Tian Bushou¡¯s inheritance site. He tried to scan him as the Elder guided the others on the flying ship, but he couldn¡¯t see through him at all. This ship was a tool of the immortal world, one that allowed flying. Chen Ming went to the immortal ship supervisor, who checked his badge and his fiend energy then let him through. Yan Shengxiao stood at the bow waiting for the ship to start when her eye caught Chen Ming and mocked, ¡°Well, well. So you are also in this fight for the inheritance. But your meager cultivation will lead you straight to death.¡± Chen Lingyu rolled his eyes, This is a spoiled brat¡¯s illness. Look at how nice and polite Zhuo Qingyao and Chen Lingyu are, and they¡¯re also geniuses. Ah, education! The boat took flight two hourster. The fiend Elder stood on the boat, with Chen Ming seeing only question marks on him... Elder said, ¡°You must make sure to carry on Tian Bushou¡¯s inheritance. Azure Dragon Star was once ours, but our strength waned as the sun set in the West, thus giving others the chance to vie for it. But this time is different. We have the Star Dragon Fairy. I ask that you look after the fiend children once inside.¡± Yan Shengxiao smiled, ¡°Except for an insolent and obnoxious guy, I see to it they are safe.¡± She sent a warning nce to Chen Ming when he was mentioned. The fiends focused their stares on him, choosing to ignore him right then and there. The Elder¡¯s re had pure rage in it as he fixed his stare on him also, ¡°Tian Bushou was an Immortal King, famous for stoping a storm with but a simple swing of his sword. His inheritance is of utmost importance, opening the path to an Immortal King¡¯s power. The chances you, geniuses, can grasp are few and far in between in the immortal world, and you must seize everyst one of them.¡± The fiends bowed, ¡°We understand.¡± The boat flew before a massive golden gate. Chen Ming found the soil and earth freshly dug, It looks like this inheritance ce is new. But, I, Immortal Master Chen, do not bother with what lies within. I am more inclined to know how many geniuses enter. Even more so of how stacked their storage rings are. After all, they¡¯re vying for the inheritance, and not fighting to the death. But they should at least brought some good stuff, no? Well, whatever. Chen Ming didn¡¯tck money in any case. Hecked cultivation methods. With these geniuses¡¯ possessions, Chen Ming guessed it would no longer be such a huge problem. Flying boats came one after another. Heavenly Court¡¯s was filled with youngsters while Jade Lake¡¯s had old men. The fiend Elder said, ¡°Most Heavenly Court¡¯s geniuses took fortune immortal fruits to increase their realm, training in Dao Comprehending realm magical arts and immortal art since birth. Do not take them lightly. Jade Lake¡¯s side is even more dreadful. It has peaches that allowed these old guys to live more than a thousand years so far. Staying in the Dao Comprehending realm for a thousand years broadened their cultivation and made them tough opponents!¡± Cultivators were rushing for this ce,ing from all around them. Yet no group mocked them, knowing they formed the Headless Assembly. A broadsword broke the sky, carrying purple-robed cultivators. They were from the Void. Moonlight shined from the East with every white cultivator¡¯s descent, men of Moon Pce. All powers have now converged. As for others, they had no right in this contest. Chapter 321 - Yes, I’m a Thief. And? Chapter 321: Yes, I¡¯m a Thief. And? As the cultivators congregated, so did the Elders. They negotiated in the sky then pried the massive gate open with but a flick. The gates rumbled and the cultivators gathered with their teams, entering at their turn. Chen Ming went along with the fiends. From the first step, he knew this was no pce or an immortal¡¯s cave., this was a small world with its very own sun and moon. Yan Shengxiaonded, followed by the rest of the fiend, ¡°Let¡¯s not engage in battles for now. As all of you earned the right to join this campaign, then you must be at the doorstep of the Transcending realm. Those that can enter it should breakthrough as soon as possible!¡± While in Chen Ming¡¯s mind, They¡¯re so crafty, advancing right after entry. Yan Shengxiao said, ¡°Follow me, everyone, this ce is too risky for breaking through!¡± The fiend geniuses followed without question. When she cast a nce behind, Chen Ming seemed to be still as a rock, thus barked, ¡°You aren¡¯ting with?¡± Chen Ming waved dismissively, ¡°Nope. Your cultivation is too high while mine is only in the second stage. I can¡¯t advance so I only came to understand the world.¡± Yan Shengxiao¡¯s disdaining smile broadened, ¡°My, how wise you are! But that is of no matter. Your meager cultivation is of no use here anyway. Let¡¯s go!¡± But when they were about to leave, a fatty shouted, ¡°Maps! Selling maps of the inheritance¡¯s ce!¡± Chen Ming eyed him, How did this fatty, a Dao Initiation realm, sneaked in here? But what bothered him the most was his auras: ¡®Freak of the Trading Dao Aura lvl 2 Description: business as usual. Effect: a great increase in discovering business opportunities. Temptation Aura lvl2 Description: witch¡¯s whispers Effect: words have a chance of tempting the target. Heavenly Fortune Aura lvl5 Description: great wealth, great fortune. Effect: smooth sailing in getting rich.¡¯ Wow! Heavenly Fortune Aura left Chen Ming drooling! What any crude thief needs! It¡¯s even better than Yan Shengxiao¡¯s Holy Enchantress Aura!(1) If I can snatch this fatty into my school, then my disciples will have so much money to spend it all! Moreover, with this kid in charge of Yan Mountain¡¯s pills, our treasury will overflow! But how do I nab this fatty aboard my pirate ship? Let¡¯s take it slow. With his cultivation, it should be easier than breathing. With many cultivators gathering around, the fatty said, ¡°You can have the map at a mere price of one Spirit Vein. Nonnegotiable!¡± Someoneined, ¡°Too expensive!¡± ¡°A Spirit Vein for a map? Why not rob us?¡± The fatty humphed, ¡°This is faster!¡± Everyone: ... It makes so much sense that I don¡¯t know where toin. The fatty said, ¡°Think of how many troubles you can avoid with it. You will be investing this Spirit Vein and you might earn the Immortal King¡¯s legacy. No matter how I look at it, I¡¯m the one losing here!¡± Another said, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± ¡°Trade secrets aren¡¯t sharable. If you want it, buy it. If not, then forget it!¡± Under his tempting words, quite a number bought it and left deeper into the world. In a moment, all cultivators left in search of their fortunes. With only Chen Ming and the fatty left, theter turned to the former, ¡°You also want one?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°No, no, no, you sell maps while I¡¯ll be a tavern host.¡± Chen Ming waved and a ginormous prison fell on the entrance, sealing it tight. Chen Ming made introductions, ¡°As you can see, this is a prison, pei, I mean a tavern, a high ss one. Inside you shall be free of danger, safe from harm. While others vie over fortunes, there will most certainlye a time to rest one¡¯s weary body. Look, how many Spirit Veins do you think I will earn with this?¡± The fatty bobbed his head, ¡°Sire¡¯s insight knows no bounds to find so many business opportunities. But why does it look more like a prison?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s the tavern¡¯s main attraction. You know how these geniuses have all kinds of peculiar hobbies, no?¡± Light dawned on the fatty, ¡°I see, I see!¡± Chen Ming worked his magic, ¡°Right, I have another proposition for you but because I need to stay here and mind the tavern, I can¡¯t leave. How about we team up?¡± The fatty¡¯s eyes shined in a dark and wicked light and leaned over his shoulder to ask, ¡°What business?¡± Chen Ming flipped Enlighten Aura on, doubling his magic¡¯s power, ¡°You see, these folks fight with their lives on the line and a pill in the right ce, and time, can save a life. How much do you figure two men engaged in gory battle will be willing to offer for the chance ating out on top?¡± The fatty nodded like a broken record, ¡°I never thought about it when I entered, and I don¡¯t have enough on me.¡± Chen Ming waved ten King ranked pill bottles before the fatty. He has yet to write the manual on their refining, but he managed to make quite a few in his trials. ¡°These are King ranked pills, one bottle per Spirit Vein, regardless of amount bought. Agreed?¡± The fatty felt a headacheing, ¡°This is a robbery!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yep, I¡¯m robing. What, don¡¯t want them?¡± The fatty took some time for some much-needed pondering. Ten bottles are expensive and I will sell them for even higher. ¡°Deal!¡± He dropped ten Spirit Veins and took the bottles. Chen Ming waved goodbye, ¡°Come by anytime!¡± ¡°You damn old fogey. Who¡¯d believe you!¡± With the fatty gone, Chen Ming popped a chair and took his time in lounging in it, basking in the sun¡¯s warm glow, ¡°Life in the cultivation world is so satisfying!¡± ¡°Wait! This isn¡¯t foolproof. I need to set up an array.¡± Chen Ming unsheathed his ten thousand swords over the gate, activating the Obscure Gates Swordy Array. Now no one¡¯s getting out. Chen Ming resumed cozying in his chair, waiting for business toe knocking. (1) Enchantress has the fiend character in itsposition, which also means enchanting. It refers to both her beauty and her race. Chapter 322 - Jade Lake’s Nursing Home! Chapter 322: Jade Lake¡¯s Nursing Home! As the saying goes, the poor rely on mutation while the rich on science.(1) As a man of noble birth, Chen Ming never had such a thing called Main Character aura and had to rely on money. He developed a deep attachment to doing business because of this. News traveled swiftly in a small word like this. Fairy Star Dragon had a hard battle with Hun Yuan from the Void, only for Heavenly Court¡¯s imperial son to step in and defeat her. All understood a simple truth. Once inside the inheritance, the strongest became Fairy Star Dragon. Only by defeating her would any of them have a chance at the legacy. But in three days, word traveled that someone found Tian Bushou¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion. The geniuses fought among the bookshelves and stole most of its scriptures. It was said that an old fart from Jade Lake, a two*thousand-year-old Dao Comprehending realm cultivator, Baili Zhangqing, made it out with the best Immortal King cultivation method! Yet on thest day, Fairy Star Dragon snatched it from him. Geniuses united in their chase to hunt her down and under theirbined attack, she ended wounded badly, with the scripture falling in Moon Pce¡¯s hands. After a quiet, but brief, three days, another more shocking news erupted. The powers gathered in this campaign for the sole purpose of ying Fairy Star Dragon, whose talent knew no bounds. She was so great she could match the strongest genius of any power there! Soon, all powers were riled up into shouting the catchphrase ¡®killing monsters and vanquishing demons¡¯, enacting a one-sided ughter of the fiends. I was decided for the Heavenly Court and Jade Lake to stand guard at the entrance, to make sure nothing leaked out while they wiped out the remaining few. Three thousand of Jade Lake and Heavenly Court¡¯s finest hurried to the entrance to find it blocked by a tavern! But the sight of a Divine Pce stage cultivator basking in the sun in the tavern¡¯s yard irked a reaction from the crowd, ¡°He¡¯s got fiend energy around him. He¡¯s a fiend!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°No fiend shall leave this ce!¡± ¡°If Fairy Star Dragon grows, she¡¯ll have the potential of an emperor!¡± ¡°This area of the Gxy is too small to fit even one!¡± Chen Ming looked up to see charging youths and geezers. He heard them, ¡°Hmm, how do you say I should handle Heavenly Court¡¯s kindergarden and Jade Lake¡¯s nursing home?¡± A white-haired elderly in the Transcending realm raged, ¡°Wanna die? Remove the tavern and I shall spare you!¡± A shaky voice then came, ¡°Don¡¯t let them go through! They want to kill all fiends!¡± Jade Lake and Heavenly Court turned to find a bloody Yan Shengxiao! An old man on a crutch smiled, ¡°If it isn¡¯t Fairy Star Dragon. With Baili Zhangqing here, how will you stop us from controlling the entrance when your way over there? Do you think a feeble Divine Pce stage fiend can hold us?¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Yan Shengxiao never believed Chen Ming could block them but all hope now rested on him. Her eyes on Chen Ming, she witnessed how a dozen Heavenly Court¡¯s men rushed him! ¡°Damn!¡± Chen Ming sighed, ¡°After such a long wait, business finallyes knocking.¡± Stars shook on his back and took dragon form! The pressure left the attackers coughing blood while Chen Ming¡¯s attention was drawn to the immortal weapons lying on the ground. Wow! I¡¯m rich! These broken toys have immortal items! Chen Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled as he turned to the crowd in the sky, How many will they have for me? Baili Zhangqing and Yan Shengxiao were struck dumb. Chen Ming¡¯s star dragon cast a huge shadow, bearing down its power over ten li! Yan Shengxiao gazed at it, ¡°H-he is also a Star Dragon? Impossible! How can there be another one?¡± Baili Zhangqing was in a daze, ¡°A second one? Is it truly fiends¡¯ era?¡± They were all in a daze, ¡°A second Star Dragon!¡± ¡°This is a disaster!¡± The fiend side was thrilled, ¡°The time of the fiends hase!¡± ¡°The greatest problem fiends had to confront was the Star Dragon¡¯s bloodline dying out. But with two Star Dragons, it will flourish!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyebrow was acting up again, Why the hell are you all thinking of breeding? But this ain¡¯t bad either, having the fiends as my scapegoat. Chen Ming roared, ¡°Silence! Pay up then enter the tavern!¡± Baili Zhangqingughed like mad, ¡°How can we be afraid when there¡¯s so many of us and just one of you? Both Star Dragons will fall here, taking the fiend era down with you!¡± Baili Zhangqing barked, ¡°Kill!¡± He rushed Chen Ming with an extended arm, ¡°Wind King¡¯s Palm!¡± The gale whistled as it picked up dust, but Chen Ming responded withughter, ¡°And here I thought you had some impressive skill.¡± Starlight shined in his eyes and the star dragon¡¯s pressure vanquished the palm while also sending Baili Zhangqing into a bloody coughing fit. The fiends were by themselves in joy, ¡°Star Dragon is too strong! A shiver of his body sent Baili Zhangqing reeling!¡± ¡°By fiend customs, such a noble bloodline like Star Dragon will make him Crown Prince Star Dragon!¡± ¡°Crown Prince Star Dragon shall sweep away the inheritance¡¯s ce, crowned strongest! The time for the fiends is near!¡± Yan Shengxiao was thinking something else. Chen Ming revealed himself as a Star Dragon just when the fiend¡¯s greatest headache was its bloodline¡¯s decline. With two Star Dragons, isn¡¯t that the same as saying he is my fate sent to me by heaven? For some particr reason, she began to hope Baili Zhangqing would kill him. Baili Zhangqing wiped his mouth of blood andughed, ¡°Star Dragon bloodline is indeed strong even in the Dao Comprehending realm. Do you think I¡¯ll let you live? Do you really think this old man lived two thousand years in vain?¡± ck clouds spread as far as the eye could see. It was the Heavenly Tribtion. He was in the Transcending realm and this tribtion meant he¡¯d be immortal! Chapter 323 - You Are Now Chapter 323: You Are Now The ck clouds rumbled, casting darkness over the ground below, with a seldom bold of lightning here and there scattering light in this abyss. Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s power spread and spread, throwing the cultivators into disarray as they ran in every direction. Baili Zhangqing stood in mid-air,ughing madly, ¡°Two thousand years are more than enough to reach the Immortal realm! I always held back my progress to find the most fitting chance to do it. The time is ripe! Killing two Star Dragons and cutting the fiends¡¯ rise is enough!¡± Yan Shengxiao said, ¡°Such abominable behavior. Jade Lake didn¡¯t send Dao Comprehending realm cultivators but immortals!¡± A fiend said, ¡°This is a disaster! This damn Baili Zhangqing is Jade Lake¡¯s relic!¡± ¡°I now understand themon saying in the cultivation world. Don¡¯t mess with Jade Lake¡¯s old men, or he might just break through the realms!¡± Jade Lake¡¯s side was overjoyed, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, none of you can provoke us!¡± ¡°Consider yourself honored you¡¯ve brought Baili Zhangqing to this state!¡± ¡°Our side now has an immortal. No one will take the inheritance from us. It¡¯s all ours!¡± Baili Zhangqing stepped in the sky, ¡°This step shall mark my ascension!¡± One step and he was in the Emergence stage. Baili Zhangqing smiled as he took another step, ¡°This shall mark my Chakra!¡± Another step and he was in the Chakra stage. He braved forward withughter, ¡°This shall lift me to Beneath Immortal!¡± He was now a Beneath Immortal! His face change, his hair darkened. It was as if he grew younger by the second, into a middle-aged man. Baili Zhangqing said, ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion shall herald mying as an immortal. Who then shall stand in my way?¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, This geezer is quite interesting. It looks like Jade Lake deserves its fame. It¡¯s a pity you met a story-surpassing grand boss. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to let him finish and took flight. Won¡¯t I be wasting time if I did? Baili Zhangqing eyed him as he took another step, ¡°Ha-ha-ha. What can an ant do against me but die in vain!¡± The fiends were in a panic, ¡°Crown Prince Star Dragon, run! Hope will linger with your beating heart! You won¡¯t make it if you fight him!¡± ¡°Run! There¡¯s no way you can win!¡± ¡°Go and report to elders and we might still have a way out!¡± Jade Lake and Heavenly Courtughed at this, ¡°What¡¯s this, a Divine Pce stage challenging a Beneath Immortal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s certain death!¡± ¡°Like throwing eggs against a rock!¡± All of them bore witness to Chen Ming¡¯s next move. He punched Baili Zhangqing ten li away, into a freshly made hole. Heavenly Court and Jade Lake were stunned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Star Dragon a bit too strong?¡± ¡°This goes beyond all logic!¡± ¡°Not even a Beneath Immortal can win?¡± The fiends were the same, ¡°Even the legends aren¡¯t that exaggerated!¡± ¡°In other words, the Star Dragon we know of is too weak?¡± They each turned in quick session to Yan Shengxiao. Their eyes held a simple meaning: You¡¯re a disgrace as a Star Dragon. Look at Crown Prince Star Dragon! He beats a Beneath Immortal in the Dao Comprehending realm. He punched Jade Lake¡¯s nursing home! The awe-inspiring Beneath Immortal is now kissing dirt under a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator¡¯s might! Yan Shengxiao was lost for words, This is too much even for a Star Dragon! Chen Ming ignored their pointlessly shocked reactions. What¡¯s the use anyway. I can kill an immortal any day. Punching a Beneath Immortal is nothing to boast about. These guys are just too ignorant. Chen Ming nced at Baili Zhangqing in the crater, His azure Daoist robe is a marvel, still keeping him in one piece. It must be immortal grade! I say, these guys are weaker than weak but they sure know to bring lots of immortal tools. How convenient to meet one when Icked a proper outfit. Don¡¯t mind if I help myself. Baili Zhangqing crawled out of the hole, ¡°Without this immortal armor, I would be a dead man. I can¡¯t let a freaky Star Dragon like him live!¡± But hisst word marked the appearance of the said man in just across from him, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s an immortal armor you say. Such a good item is most fitting to one such as me!¡± Chen Ming snickered and punch thrice, sending Baili Zhangqing back again and again with no chance of retaliation. Chen Ming¡¯s gave him a once-over, Oh, still alive I see! Wonderful! Such a wonderful armor! Chen Ming sent a flurry of blows, bloodying Baili Zhangqing as he fell powerless to the ground. Before the tribtion cloud finished gathering, Baili Zhangqing fell to his death. With the ck clouds dissipating, Chen Ming pried the robe of his corpse and put it on, ¡°Ding! Sky Immortal Garb is being assessed. Sorry, as you do not train in Jade Lake¡¯s cultivation method, you are rejected.¡± This was his first encounter with an immortal equipment that refused him from the start. No worries, I don¡¯t cultivate it now, but that won¡¯t say I can¡¯t in the future. And it looks to be a very near future too. Chen Ming vanquished Baili Zhangqing with valor and might. He wore his Daoist robe with pride, then turned to others, ¡°As the old saying goes, kindred spirits shall always meet, put to death regardless of distance(1), pei... Kindreds spirits shall always meet, so how could you not stay in my humble tavern?¡± Jade Lake and Heavenly Court were lost. Baili Zhangqing has fallen. Who was his match now? They bowed, ¡°It is alright, we aren¡¯t weary!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Come, all of you. I see that you are hurt. Why not stay at my humble tavern and recover?¡± One from the Jade Lake¡¯s side said, ¡°I am fine, no need to rest! ¡± Then one from the Heavenly Court banged his chest, ¡°I am in perfect health, healthy as a horse!¡± Chen Ming snickered, letting out the star dragon for a spin and getting the three thousand geniuses intimately acquainted with the ground. They spat blood as Chen Ming walked over, ¡°You are now, so why not stay at my lovely tavern?¡± Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s people had no tears to cry, You¡¯re too damn obstinate! But as they were under his roof, they had to bow and follow his lead. Chen Ming found locking them was more than enough. Chapter 324 - More or Less a Retard Chapter 324: More or Less a Retard Chen Ming took his time in opening each sturdy door, ¡°Line up and go right in. Don¡¯t push, don¡¯t cut in line! What did I tell you? Here everyone will get their just deserts!¡± Heavenly Court: I¡¯ll push your sister! Jade Lake: Just deserts my ass! Chen Ming roamed his eyes over the thousand cell jail, ¡°A cell, uh, a room will be for ten people. Be mindful!¡± Chen Ming saw how the meek Jade Lake and Heavenly Court members went in and spoke with a straight face, ¡°You will find an array disk inside. Pour your spiritual power and if you provide enough, the tavern will keep you in total safety. You won¡¯t get out but neither will others get in. Please have faith in my craftmanship! It¡¯s foolproof!¡± Heavenly Court and Jade Lake wanted to cry but their eyes have long ran out of tears, Can¡¯t you poke the wound a little less? You want us to imprison ourselves with our own power? Chen Ming continued, ¡°If I find any still having spiritual power to spare, then you¡¯ll have to forgive me for providing you with unsavory consequences.¡± Heavenly Court and Jade Lake were filled with anguish as they powered up the tavern. They found no spiritual power returning, not when the cells were isted from outside. Chen Ming saw how all poured in their energy and spoke, ¡°Now remove your imprint from your storage rings and immortal items then throw them outside.¡± One Heavenly Court¡¯s member was discontent as he shouted in outrage, ¡°This is extortion!¡± Chen Ming waved him off, while also turning him into bits and pieces, ¡°Wealth is to be treasured, but life holds an even greater value. Don¡¯t you think being alive will present you with more hope? Look, everyone, he didn¡¯t value his life. I can only show regret to such people. I do believe you are all people who value life above all else, no?¡± ¡°Geniuses such as you will walk the path of greatness once you¡¯re out. Is there are need to kill yourselves?¡± Storage rings rained down apanied by immortal equipment. He made stock of them in his own storage ring, Too many and can¡¯t check them all. I¡¯ll do it once I have everything tucked away! He saw how inside there were all kinds of treasures, scriptures, and King ranked pills from within the inheritance¡¯s ce. His own stuff wasn¡¯t in great number, just a few pills and spirit stones. As for immortal equipment, almost one from each man. Now he would have enough to encourage those disciples of his to work even harder. As for the aspect of getting caught, He-he, Immortal Master Chen is a tool refiner. The least he could do was to change their shape, being an immortal tool refiner and all. He took writing material, along with brushes, and gave each cell a pile, ¡°Write down your cultivation method, scriptures, immortal arts, your everything on these. As long as you cooperate, no harm wille to any living being!¡± This torturing for scriptures was thest straw for Yan Shengxiao, ¡°Thank you for before!¡± Chen Ming nodded. ¡°Why are you acting in such a reckless manner? The five factions won¡¯t swallow this!¡± ¡°Then let them choke!¡± Yan Shengxiao: ... Yan Shengxiao persuaded, ¡°You¡¯re a Star Dragon. If you join the fiends, many fiend Immortal Kings will take you under their wing. You don¡¯t need to go as far as to cut all ties with us like this!¡± If Chen Ming was indeed a Star Dragon, he¡¯d agree. I mean look at Yan Shengxiao. She has to have a bigshot safeguarding her. But I¡¯m no Star Dragon! If this leaked, the situation will turn dire! Chen Ming felt something was off. Yan Shengxiao never saw me eye to eye, so why the sudden change? It can¡¯t be that my majestic disy caught her heart, right? Yan Shengxiao¡¯s face flushed, stuttering sweet words, ¡°You¡¯re a Star Dragon, and so am I. If we have an heir, passing down the Star Dragon bloodline, the dawn to the fiend age will arrive. You will be the Fiend Emperor, ruler of the entire fiend race!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, already aware of what she had in her sleeve, Poisonous as a snake. Just how did this Holy Enchantress manage to get the holy word assigned to her? Yan Shengxiao shut her eyes as Chen Ming approached. The fiends held their breaths, ¡°Fairy Star Dragon and Crown Prince Star Dragon are a match made in heaven!¡± When Chen Ming got near enough, a dagger slipped in her hand and aimed his neck! Chen Ming has seen through her evil heart a long time ago. He grabbed her hand and opened the gate with a gesture. Walking behind her, he gave her cute derriere a nice kick to vent her inside the cell! Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to ask the I saved you so why are you going after my life? foolish question. There was no point. He didn¡¯t want to know such a meaningless thing, more like curious to see how long would she cry from this kick. But Yan Shengxiao never shed a tear, only threw a hateful nce, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me or a day wille when he will kill you!¡± Chen Ming ignored her, ¡°You should soon realize just who is in control of your life. Give me the Star Dragon cultivation method and immortal arts and I will spare you!¡± Yan Shengxiaoughed enraged, ¡°You think I¡¯ll tell you? What¡¯s the use! Star Dragon cultivated a Martyr method and a Martyr battle art, allying on the Southern Heavenly Pce¡¯s Alldragon Stele. No one can remember it and no one can write it!¡± Chen Ming rubbed his chin, These factions seem to have a way to safeguard their scriptures. No one but the core members are worthy of touching them. And they won¡¯te out under torture! The good news is Tian Bushou might have left such a stele behind. If so, Yan Mountain will at least have one Immortal King cultivation method. The fiends kept shifting nces between Chen Ming and Yan Shengxiao, incredulous at how things degenerated to this state. Chen Ming returned a smile, ¡°I am a man, uh... fiend that likes collecting every scripture. I wonder if everyone is willing to share some with me.¡± The fiends turned their eyes to Yan Shengxiao. Their meaning, You are the hope of us fiend yet now became enemies. Just what in the hell is going on? Chen Mingughed, ¡°Just a minor disagreement, no need to mind her. I have thest say now, are there anyins?¡± They all shook their heads, Who¡¯d dare say yes anyway? ¡°Crown Prince Star Dragon, we will write them for you!¡± ¡°Your Highness, you are the hope of us fiends. With you here, the inheritance will belong to us!¡± ¡°I only beg that you are kind to Fairy Star Dragon, she doesn¡¯t understand these sensible matters... ¡± Chen Ming nodded. If not for needing her alive to control them, he would have struck her down by now! But I just can¡¯t, for the life of me, fathom why is she so set on killing me! Is it that she stood for so long on her high horse and now can¡¯t ept any setback? On the other hand, I can¡¯t remove the possibility that this girl is downright retarded. Chapter 325 - Kicking Heavenly Court’s Kindergarden! Chapter 325: Kicking Heavenly Court¡¯s Kindergarden! It was the middle of the night and not a creature was stirring, except for the whispering locked up cultivators, ¡°Crown Prince Star Dragon got everyone. What do we do now?¡± ¡°He can even dispose of a Beneath Immortal like nothing. Who can stand up to him?¡± A youth said in a dark tone, ¡°His days are numbered. The imperial prince might not have power but he is cherished. He brought many fortune immortal fruits that can promote one to the Earth Immortal!¡± An old man near them stepped it, ¡°With them, one will be an Earth Immortal forgoing tribtion!¡± The youth smiled, ¡°Crown Prince Star Dragon will die. He is but an autumn grasshopper. Let him have hisst jump.¡± Chen Ming was engrossed in checking his haul, yet nothing ever escaped his keen eyes and sharp ears, even the matters within the jail. He heard the youth¡¯s words loud and clear, So the Heavenly Court still has a trick to y, is it? Heavenly Court and Jade Lake must have many other methods. Bu Liuhen said the Heavenly Court relied on the fortune immortal fruits to raise immortals. It did grant a somewhat strong power but Chen Ming didn¡¯t have a mind to care. As his de said, these fortune immortal fruits weren¡¯t perfect either. The user would find it hard to eat a second fruit and his cultivation would stagnate. But only the Heavenly Court was privy to its secret. Heavenly Court used these fruits to get many immortals in their ranks. They might be average in strength but, their every victory was thanks to their numbers. Chen Ming shed before a group of speed-writing fiends and instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on the ones here. No one must get out. I am going to check on Heavenly Court¡¯s evil machinations.¡± The fiends nodded in sync. He was a Star Dragon now, and the battle cemented his image as an invincible paragon. They found a pir of support in him after being hunted down for so long. They would find safety under Chen Ming¡¯s wing. Chen Ming nced at the Obscure Gates Swordy Array, finding it nice and tight over the entrance. There was even a teleportation nation weapon among the swords. In his long stay at Yan Mountain, he made sure to restore them to pristine condition. In the off case someone wanted to leave, he would trigger the teleportation array and Chen Ming would blink over after sensing it. His fiend energy billowed and walked through the sky towards the inheritance. Six hourster, Chen Ming saw from afar the five forces¡¯ patrol, tight and vignt. They must have caught wind of me and took matters into their own hands. Do they think such preparations will be of any help? A friendly scuffle perhaps. He dropped from the sky while letting his fiend energy roam free. The cultivators spotted him in an instant! Only Crown Prince Star Dragon could have such amount of fiend energy. They rushed him together while Chen Ming spared them a single nce before he let the star dragon soar. They began to fall one by one as the pressure was too much to bear. In themanding tent of the camp, Heavenly Court¡¯s golden robed imperial prince sensed his arrival and turned to the half-kneeling Heavenly Court geniuses. The imperial prince looked eighteen years of age as he put his hand on the first youth and said, ¡°If you take the fortune immortal fruit, I will give you a good office. I will also care for you heirs¡¯ wellbeing.¡± The green-robed youth in front took the fruit from His Highness, plum-like in appearance, ¡°My life is yours, Your Highness!¡± He swallowed the fruit and refined it with eyes closed. The next time he opened them, their light held the glimmer of an immortal! He rose and bowed. ¡°Your Highness, subordinate is now an immortal!¡± The imperial prince nodded and cupped his hands, ¡°I will leave this to Great Immortal!¡± The green-robed youth bowed again, grateful to the imperial prince, ¡°Your Highness, subordinate will cut the enemy down with my life!¡± The prince cast a fervent gaze, ¡°I will leave it in your care, Great Immortal!¡± The youth took three steps back then turned, ¡°Subordinate shall take his leave!¡± Not a moment after his departure, the prince now sported a despising look. Do you think you¡¯d have gotten my gesture of respect if you weren¡¯t useful? The youth charged Chen Ming with raged, ¡°Who are you to dare defy Heavenly Court¡¯s imperial prince?¡± Crown Prince snickered as he gave him a once over, Ten thousand danger value, on the dot. This was the first time he met one at the doorstep of the Immortal realm, ¡°This eminent is Crown Prince Star Dragon!¡± The youth barked a mockingughter, ¡°Amoner who dares show disrespect to an immortal will be struck down!¡± With the rest cultivators sensing his immortal power, they began to rx, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, our Heavenly Court have the fortune immortal fruits!¡± ¡°With the immortal¡¯s descent, evil shall be swiftly purged! ¡°Kill him! Kill monsters and vanquish demons!¡± The youth flew at Chen Ming, who rolled his eyes. He was an array master on top of being stronger. The youth was done for. The star dragon took his flight, cutting the green-robed youth¡¯s power in half! Chen Mingughed, ¡°Immortals aren¡¯t unkible!¡± Te youth felt death extend its grasp over him. The opponent was too strong, far surpassing his imagination. Chen Ming strolled and punched thrice as he got near. Thunderous booms echoed with each hit, bloodying the youth with three mere strikes. Chen Ming said to him in earnest, ¡°To tell the truth, I fell regretful beating the Heavenly Court¡¯s kindergarden in this manner!¡± This only served to ignite the youth¡¯s rage. A five-colored cloud popped under him taking him into the sky. He then threw his immortal sword at Chen Ming. Chen Ming pped it away and rushed him who was now ten li away thanks to his cloud. Chen Ming said, ¡°You want topete with clouds?¡± ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t feel like it. This eminent is busy!¡± Eight Dragon-ascending Steps! A single step sucked eighty percent of his spiritual power! But this step shook the world! It brought him above the youth and the azure dragon beneath his feet pressed down on him. Under the heavenly and mighty power, the youth was blown away in the scattering wind, mere dust. Chapter 326 - Pulling a Sword, With the Wrong Script Chapter 326: Pulling a Sword, With the Wrong Script Chen Ming eyed the area, That should end all annoyances, no? Need to get them all imprisoned! Chen Ming stood among the people and a rough look gave him an estimate of ten thousand people. Yet they¡¯re too mixed. But how was he going to get these mixed fishes back? Chen Ming said, ¡°Behave yourselves and follow me. Those that aren¡¯t good will die, you know!¡± He was talking nonsense but they could still feel the pressure emanating from him. This Star Dragon is too strong. I see now why every other faction says there must never be two Star Dragons, except of the same gender! No wonder the fiends couldn¡¯t pass down such a formidable bloodline. If they did, these stars would belong to them alone. As for the talk regarding two Star Dragons, this topic was utter nonsense in the immortal world since the sibling would always marry to pass on the bloodline. To safeguard the purity of their bloodline the immortal world had always have sibling marriages, it was tradition. If the heir would be from one with another bloodline, it would thin out instead. When everyone resigned themselves to fate, a sword ringing came from all directions. The mountains danced, the earth trembled, and the clouds scattered for thousands of li. The ringing struck Chen Ming¡¯s side and made him cough blood! Chen Ming braced himself with a hand on the ground, darting his eyes left and right. The cultivators also shook and spewed blood. Chen Ming rose to his feet and looked in the sword ringing¡¯s direction. What weapon is this? Immortal equipment? As if, no immortal equipment is this outrageous! This ce doesn¡¯t have immortals, and even if it does, none are this freaky! I have an immortal¡¯s power, so how is it that a sword thousands of li away can harm an immortal? What kind of joke is this? A Headless Assembly genius said, ¡°That¡¯s Ember!¡± ¡°Ember has awoken, Tian Bushou¡¯s sword!¡± ¡°It has long left the rank of immortal behind and is now one step away from bing a soul weapon!¡± Chen Ming was perplexed, ¡°Soul weapon? What kind of thing is that?¡± Someone, apparently, didn¡¯t mind his question, ¡°A soul weapon can break a Martyr¡¯s weapon and if a Martyr is cut down with it, he has no chance of revival. The true and powerful rulers, holders of a Tree of Martyr, all have such weapons in their grasps!¡± ¡°Ember has the potential of bing a soul weapon. It is a weapon that goes beyond immortal equipment, one that the Immortal Kings posses. They are known as Martyr weapons.¡± Yet Chen Ming didn¡¯t find it rming at all, ¡°Listen to me, everyone, rush to the exit!¡± They looked at him as if he was a mental case. In Chen Min¡¯s heart, Why the look? Another sword ringing came! Thend was now a meter shorter and Chen Ming coughed blood again, pain assaulting his chest. This is the reason for those looks. The sword is far from finished! If this went on, all the people here would be shaken to death! This would ruin Chen Ming¡¯s n of having them wrote down scriptures. Making a painstaking effort to rake them of their scriptures, and even immortal scriptures at that, Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to have it all taken away without a fight. What I can¡¯t have is that I¡¯m still here! Chen Ming flicked his eyes over the crowd still sprawled on the ground. He got up and the cloud beneath his feet carried him towards the ringing¡¯s source. I have to put a stop to it! He was also quite intrigued by this Ember sword too, I wonder if I can tame such a grand sword. Flying for a while now, he has yet to encounter a third ringing when, Am I going to handle it this easily? Chen Mingnded and saw a copsed mountain¡¯s side. The ringing came and his hands shifted, making a Buddhist gesture to defend himself. As the saying went: A Daoist fond of swords falls short against a monk!(1) A monk¡¯s arts were based on defense! Chen Ming¡¯s vision blurred but, a breathter, he rushed towards the source. Flying for half a day he saw everything in disarray, the ground razed of any living thing. Chen Ming suddenly saw a sorry figure going away from the Eight-foot Embers¡¯ direction, Eh? It¡¯s that map selling fatty! The shouted at him, ¡°Run away! I wanted to sell coffins to the soon be dead people, but Ember is angry!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s take, Sh*t! You are one damn clever kid! Only you coulde up with such a thing as selling coffins to the soon be dead people! You¡¯re a whole new level of genius! Chen Ming said, ¡°There¡¯s no use running. It¡¯s impossible to leave.¡± The fatty was dejected, ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°Need you ask? We have to talk with Ember!¡± Chen Ming roamed his eyes over the fatty but for some reason, there was not a scratch on this Dao Initiation realm cultivator, ¡°You¡¯re not injured?¡± He pped his fat stomach, ¡°All thanks to this!¡± Chen Ming: ... The two sped towards Ember. Chen Ming soon saw a cliff where the swordid. Ember was five-foot-long, a greatsword. Its de was spotless white, with a guard on the handle. It was hard for one to disarm it with a guard attached, making it a clear hegemon de. Ember stabbed into the cliff, unaffected by its might. Chen Ming could see it from far away and liked it at first sight. How happy will Zhuo Qingyao be if she holds it? Chen Ming flew on the cliff and reached for it! The fatty shouted, ¡°That¡¯s Ember! Old geezer, don¡¯t annoy it any further!¡± Chen Ming grasped Ember, ¡°Ding! Ember is assessing. As you have King yer Aura lvl2, it reached 50%... Ember shall continue the assessment...¡± Eh? Just 50%? The assessment reached 50% with no sign of budging. Chen Ming came up with something, At times like these, it is prettymon to have the right words to pull it out. ¡°I cannot be your master but I have a disciple you will definitely like.¡± Still 50%, still unmoving. Chen Ming mulled over any other Main Character lines he knew, ¡°Rise for me!¡± Ever 50%, ever unmoving. Chen Ming said, ¡°Follow me and the name of Ember shall reach every corner of the world!¡± Still 50%, still as silent, and still unmoving. (1) Daoists use swords through which they channel their techniques. To drive evil spirits away and to practice Daoism. They believe the sword was god-given, a weapon for acting on behalf of heaven. Chapter 327 - My Sect Has a Tree Chapter 327: My Sect Has a Tree Chen Ming was stumped, Why is this Ember so hard to get? Is my acting sub-par? Chen Ming mulled it over. Ember was a step from being a true soul weapon, one used by Martyrs. That meant a soul weapon should be linked to the Tree of Martyrs. Chen Ming said firmly, ¡°My sect has a tree!¡± ¡°Ding! Ember¡¯s assessment reached 80%... assessing continues...¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, Looks promising. He fished out a bodhi tree fruit and smiled, ¡°This is its fruit!¡± ¡°Ding! Ember¡¯s assessment concluded. You obtained Ember.¡± Chen Ming drew it and felt its power. It was bursting with energy, just like a dragon. To be all honest here, its effect didn¡¯t really improve his power. Good or bad, I at least learned many sword arts that can barely measure up to it. Though by no means I can use Ember to its full power. My best weapon still remains Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Looks like I need to figure out how to upgrade it to immortal grade. The fatty stood agape at Chen Ming gaining ownership of Ember. That¡¯s it!? He just said he has a tree and Ember up and epted him! Does this line has a secret power? The fatty took out a piece of immortal equipment he just cheated from someone, and, on an even firmer tone, said, ¡°My sect has a tree!¡± Chen Ming found his act amusing. He wore Ember on his back and tied it with a chain as failsafe. ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯re not suited to it.¡± The fatty threw a sour look, ¡°Then how do I make one recognize me?¡± ¡°I reckon you will have a higher chance of getting a chessboard or maybe an abacus. Copper coins might be the easiest!¡± Fatty didn¡¯t understand. Chen Ming rummaged through his storage ring and took out a copper coin. What do you know? There is such an immortal equipment. It must havee from one of the Headless Assembly members. They all have quirky things so no use fussing over nothing. He said, ¡°Try this.¡± The fatty held the sky blue copper coin but even after twenty breaths, no reaction developed, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. It still not working!¡± Chen Ming sincerely said, ¡°Your stance is all wrong. Come, I will teach you a chant. I am bestowed with the heavenly fortune, I will smoothly earn money! Keep in mind, you need to point a finger to the sky and another down to earth.¡± The fatty faked seriousness as he pointed his left at the sky while shouting, ¡°I am bestowed with heavenly fortune!¡± Then pointed his right towards the earth, ¡°I will smoothly earn money!¡± The fatty¡¯s face change into amazement, ¡°Eh!? It¡¯s actually real! I got an immortal equipment! I lived for so long, seen countless immortal equipment, and now I finally have one for myself!¡± Chen Ming reached for the coin and put it back, ¡°En, will you remember it now? This stance is what helped you!¡± Fatty felt like crying, Come on! What are you trying to pull taking it from me? Fatty said, ¡°Grand Immortal, with such a fate between us, it would be best if you can spare me that coin.¡± Chen Ming was pissed, ¡°Nonsense! We are neither family nor close friends. How can I just give you immortal equipment? These are all for my disciples!¡± The fatty lowered his head, muttering, ¡°Mother, son will avenge you. Even if I have to suffer through hell to do it, son will never renounce it!¡± That fateful rainy night came to his mind. In the Heavenly Court¡¯s harem, his mother copsed in a pool of blood because of a steamed roll. His identity was reviled, Emperor Zi Wei¡¯s illegitimate child. His mother was but an immortal merchant¡¯s daughter. The emperor noticed her beauty and after a night of indulgence, he came along. Thus, his existence was an embarrassment in the Heavenly Court. None of his brothers liked him and even killed his mother. Yet Emperor Zi Wei turned a blind eye. For an immortal merchant¡¯s daughter, for a vile spawn, it would have turned into an ugly scandal. Why would he ever care? That wasn¡¯t to say if he had outstanding talent in cultivating it wouldn¡¯t have spared him from all this cruelty. But he wasn¡¯t worthy of even immortal equipment, rummaging through most of Heavenly Court¡¯s armory. The simplest judgment for a man¡¯s cultivating talent in the immortal world was an immortal equipment¡¯s assessment of him. When immortal equipment epted someone, his talent went beyond themon people. But none acknowledged him. His cultivation was even more dreadful, to the point he cultivated in the Heavenly Court to this age only to reach the Dao Initiation realm Many of his brothers were in the Dao Comprehending realm at birth. And at this moment, an immortal equipment epted him. Chen Ming eyed him, He can¡¯t be having some secret past, right? I understand too little about this fatty and can¡¯t ept him so directly into the fold. Once epted, he would be Chen Ming¡¯s legacy disciple. Only such status would allow control over Yan Mountain¡¯s business. Chen Ming activated Enlighten Aura, a solemn look in his gaze. His words held a deeper mystery, ¡°In truth, you are a genius. None can stand up to a genius, a man of extraordinary talent. But no one has yet to find where your geniusy.¡± Thinking about this fatty¡¯s suitable cultivation method, it would most likely be from the cloud attribute. With Temptation Aura, he was qualified to be a mystic. The chances are this fatty never tried cultivating a cloud cultivation method. With Chen Ming¡¯s extensive knowledge of cultivation methods, he easily spotted the fatty¡¯s smeared spiritual power. Chen Ming also enabled this month¡¯s words of wisdom. I¡¯ll just give him a taste of true power then let hime to me for apprenticeship. ¡°There¡¯s a Dao in the world, valuing but few coins. The you of now shall take it as the Ten Values Dao. Impart your wealth and glory onto me, and I shall impart the will of heaven onto you. A copper coin has two sides, one filled with fortune, the other smeared with dread. Fatees at every flip, with one¡¯s hand raised towards the Heaven...¡± Chen Ming recited the Ten Values Dao in a slow and precise manner. Fatty was enthralled and, with Chen Ming¡¯s Enlighten Aura in full effect, his eyes shed again and again. He was submerged in the Dao. The fatty felt exalted with every word. He closed his eyes, never before listening to such a simple scripture. This scripture seemed to be made solely for him! In his body, a Dao Seed slowly, but surely, took form, one named Ten Values Dao. When he woke up, Chen Ming was gone. He was half a li away but fatty had no intention of letting him escape. The fatty chased without dy, ¡°Master, Master, wait for disciple!¡± He cultivated for so long but reached the Dao Sense realm thanks to Heavenly Court¡¯s medicines. His identity might be unsavory but he still received a few Dao Sense ranked pills. He ate until this realm, never to grow again. Yet now, Chen Ming not only helped him in gaining ownership of immortal equipment but also spoke a bit from a scripture and he already formed a Dao Seed! This was not a result of a fortune immortal fruit, but a Dao Seed formed from his own cultivating! How could he ever let Chen Ming get away at such an important moment? If he could pay respects to such a man, he would soar! Chapter 328 - Why the Bra Then? Chapter 328: Why the Bra Then? The fatty scampered and was this close to gaining on Chen Ming. But a rock had other intentions as he tripped on it, rolling in front of him instead, ¡°What are you doing? Rolling for added speed?¡± His leg was in a sudden vice by a certain fatty, ¡°I don¡¯t care! From now on you will be my Master!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Your talent might be good, unrivaled even, but your far a ways from getting into my sect.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! You taught me and I will give my all to pay such gratitude. That makes you my Master!¡± Chen Ming flicked his leg, then resumed his trek. Fatty never left his vicinity, walking as close as possible. Chen Ming was in front with the fatty following behind him in silence. The sun rose and the moon fell three times. Fatty braced through after Chen Ming. He was fat, hard to move for so long, but these days of walking thinned him out a bit. Chen Ming stopped and turned, ¡°Why do you want to follow me?¡± ¡°Master must be testing my heart. With how grand Master is, you can just fly away, but you waited for me. You have to be testing disciple¡¯s heart!¡± Chen Ming smiled, Smart. ¡°I shall teach you, child. From today, you are the fifth disciple of the Lord of Yan Mountain, Master of the Scarlet Tide, Alliance Leader, Demonic Sect Chief, Lord of the Hall of Martyrs, Lord of Yan Mountain Financial Group, Chen Ming!¡± The fatty felt dizzy at his self-entitlements, but this was not the time nor the ce to mind such things. For Chen Ming to ept him was his greatest fortune. The fatty kneeled, ¡°Disciple pays his respects, Master!¡± Chen Ming lowered himself to fatty¡¯s level, ¡°Now, tell me of your name.¡± Fatty was about to speak but, after a short pause, his face hardened and then said, ¡°Disciple is nameless. I wish that Master bestows me one!¡± Chen Ming snickered, Oh my, there are some conflicts in his family. He doesn¡¯t even tell me his name. I like this storyline! It goes like this. His family must have loathed him, and because of deep hatred and thirst for revenge, a lonely prince traveled to the far reaches to amass his army and pay them back tenfold! Chen Ming mulled it over, ¡°Henceforth, you shall be called Wan Baqian!¡± He kowtowed again in joy, ¡°Disciple Wan Baqian is ever thankful for Master¡¯s grace!¡± ¡°Rise. Don¡¯t let anyone know of your Master¡¯s identity in this ce. When we¡¯re at Yan Mountain, we will conduct the ceremony.¡± The fatty sprung to his feet, ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± Chen Ming returned to the cultivators¡¯ camp, where they witnessed Ember on his back, ¡°This can¡¯t be! He can even subdue Ember?¡± ¡°Is there anything this Crown Prince Star Dragon cannot do?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why Star Dragons have always been taboo, that is why we were sent to kill Fairy Star Dragon!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, ¡°Enough chatter! Just a following of the storyline for a while, so don¡¯t go and be annoying. Now be good fes and line up towards the tavern!¡± The shame was unbearable to them, almost, as they dared not retort. He even kicked an immortal to his death. Crown Prince Star Dragon is the devil incarnate. Can¡¯t mess with him. Chen Ming said, ¡°Oh, right. I heard Tian Bushou¡¯s cultivation methodnded in Moon Pce¡¯s hands, right?¡± A woman in white stepped from the Moon Pce¡¯s group with a thin sword in her grip. She extended an arm as to protect the girls behind her, ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern them. If you want it,e at me.¡± The woman took a slow carefree walk into a tent, ¡°I invite Crown Prince Star Dragon for a chat. ¡± The fatty whispered in Chen Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°The Moon Pce has many women, each with arge number of lovers. They take advantage of their beauty to control other cultivators.¡± Chen Ming nodded, his thinking, You¡¯re delusional if you think you can grab Immortal Master Chen by the balls! Chen Ming brushed the tent p and walked right in, ¡°Where¡¯s the inheritance? I am a man who does not like wasting words.¡± Her fair hand brushed upon his shoulder, her smile tender, ¡°Crown Prince Star Dragon, Fairy Star Dragon is cold and unfeeling. I am not a snobbish woman. If you wish, this girl shall attend to you in a joyous night...¡± Chen Ming lifted her by the throat, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand words? I said I do not like wasting words. Take out the inheritance. I will count to three, and if it doesn¡¯t turn up, I might get quick to anger, with you ending cold on the ground!¡± The pain in her throat kept building as Chen Ming¡¯s grip sank in, in more ways than one. She waved and a stone tablet touched the ground, five-foot in size. Chen Ming eyed it and said in his heart, ¡°Comprehend its scripture.¡± ¡°Ding! Requires a hundred million merits. Insufficient merits.¡± Eh? It¡¯s the real deal! Chen Ming waved it in his storage ring. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s cultivation method, check! Chen Ming let go and the woman touched her neck, his finger marks still lingering. Chen Ming said, ¡°You should have done this from the start. Right, I want to ask you something. If you don¡¯t have legs, can you wear shoes?¡± The woman was baffled. Why the odd question? ¡°How can I without legs?¡± Chen Ming said in earnest, ¡°Why wear a bra then?¡± She looked down and, instead of her chest, she saw her legs... Chen Ming said in a genuine tone, ¡°Why do you try to show off when you have neither the chest nor the rear...¡± With the most important item in the bag, Chen Ming turned to the crowd outside, ¡°You will nowe with me. Don¡¯t fall behind or who knows what might happen!¡± With ten thousand people under his thumb, he returned to the prison. After tucking them in, ¡°This trip had no other purpose but to murder fiends. In my eyes, this is war. And since your side lost, you mustpensate until I¡¯m satisfied. Anyints?¡± Was there any who dared speak up at this point? The only way out was to heel under Chen Ming¡¯s tyranny, uh... heroism, yes. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Take out all your immortal equipment and storage rings, then remove your imprint.¡± Fatty was next to him, eyes glinting darkly, ¡°Master, your business is booming!¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°Please, you¡¯re far too kind.¡± Chen Ming turned to the Headless Assembly¡¯s group. The most pressing matter was whether there was a Faceless among them that leaked what happened here. Chapter 329 - These Aren’t Enough for Me to Help You Chapter 329: These Aren¡¯t Enough for Me to Help You Chen Ming was far from satisfied by the number of scriptures on hand. At least he has yet to get the ones from thest batch of tenants. He needed a bit of time to squeeze them dry of their, well, everything. If Headless Assembly caught wind of his affairs, this would turn ugly. Such actions, he reckoned, earned the wrath of many many factions, hunting him down for years toe. Time to draw an escape n. The fatty whispered something, ¡°Master, what do I do when you run away?¡± Chen Ming pointed at the jail and it was enough for the fatty. Chen Ming wanted him to y the victim. ¡°But how will I find you afterward, Master?¡± ¡°Take this bodhi tree fruit to the Obsidian Star in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. It will lead you to a newly developed star. Your seniors are all there. Give them the fruit and they will understand.¡± ¡°Right, I will also give you a task for your travels. You formed the Ten Values Dao¡¯s Dao Seed and have an inkling of fortune-telling. On your journey, you are to cheat the heartless nobles out of a hundred thousand tales of gold and give it to the poor. Understand?¡± He heard it crystal clear, Yan Mountain must be a righteous sect! ¡°Master, disciple will bear in mind!¡± With a wronged look, the fatty saw how the cell¡¯s door closed in behind. Chen Ming gave him such a task to see if he could be his proxy inpleting his mission, gaining a title and also an aura to boot. If it worked, he¡¯d have a brand new way to teach those disciples of his. With the fatty tucked in, he ventured towards the Headless Assembly¡¯s jail wing. Chen Ming controlled the area to block all sound from leaking. He walked in and waved, changing the scene to pitch ck. When he found amp, he smiled, ¡°I know you have a way to notify the Faceless behind you, but when you do, remember to tell them this, the Faceless¡¯ creed. A prideful Faceless never stints from borrowing knives.¡± A Faceless maskid in his hand, throwing them for a loop. Crown Prince Star Dragon is a Faceless! No wonder he wears a smiley mask! Chen Ming continued, ¡°Internal conflicts and outside matters are independent. Regarding the external part, this is our, Headless Assembly, win. On the matter of internal, you all lost. I revealed my identity as Crown Prince Star Dragon and now wee the Faceless toe and kill me!¡± They saw his act for what it was, a taunt! He unted his identity in his thinking that the Faceless wouldn¡¯t let this matter get out. Headless Assembly had no Tree of Martyrs yet it was still the strongest among the Immortal Domains, and not without reason. Their civil war was cruel and relentless! But even this was put aside for the good of the faction, to protect its interest. Each Faceless was a lofty existence one that would never stoop as low as borrowing daggers in their civil war. There was a saying traveling among them, A Faceless shall only die at the hands of another Faceless. Faceless would never involve themselves in the battles of other factions, they needed only send their des and all was settled. Such an abnormal organization, while boasting itself with its schemes and cunning when it came to fending off the other Immortal Domains, it still sported great power. I was a paragon in the Gxy. In this part of the Gxy, no one would openly admit the Headless Assembly wasn¡¯t the strongest. Headless Assembly stood for all that was dark, that the light was in shambles. A cultivator spoke up, ¡°Sire Faceless, we ept your invitation to assassination!¡± Then another one said just momentster, ¡°I shall oblige sire Faceless and also ept your invitation! He said to tell you that Faceless who chose the path of death will always be the arrogant ones who stepped into the light.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°I am grateful for your counsel. I will also tell you, make sure you don¡¯t expose yourself when killing me. Good, I don¡¯t know if there are or aren¡¯t any Faceless colleagues among you. But if there are, then it will be amusing.¡± Chen Ming watched them with a steel expression. Looks like I can¡¯t dupe him intoing out. Then forget it. With the Headless Assembly¡¯s worry off his back, Chen Ming can resume squeezing these geniuses. He asked for the fiends to hand over the papers. Chen Ming inspected them and saw no problem in their writings. Most fiends geniuses knew their fair share of scripture, and if they weren¡¯t ughtered to this extent, he would¡¯ve had gotten much more. Flipping through each book, Chen Ming¡¯s number of Dao Seeds grew to new heights, 1800! Looks like this trip will take me to two thousand! The scriptures on the Scarlet Tide Continent were truly few and even iplete. Yet the ones from the fiends were mostly new to him. Chen Ming finished with the books then walked in front of a cell, checking if the geniuses inside did their homework. The first was the imperial prince¡¯s cell of course. Yet, to his disappointment, he was met with a nk paper, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Even writing a page is too hard for you, Heavenly Court¡¯s imperial prince, Jade Emperor¡¯s son?¡± The imperial prince had a helpless look, ¡°The ones I know can¡¯t be shared, alling from the stele.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s cursed inside, Are you showing off? With your knowledge amassed over countless years, as an imperial prince, that¡¯s the extent of your treatment? ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it at that, but if there¡¯s nothing suitable among your treasures then the consequences will be dire.¡± The imperial prince grew irate, ¡°I¡¯m the imperial prince, regardless of who you are, you are unable to handle Heavenly Court¡¯s wrath in killing me! Even if fell from favor, I am still an imperial prince!¡± Chen Ming used kind words to persuade him. ¡°How can an imperial prince enjoy talking about killing at the drop of the hat? I have many ways at my disposal. If I give you a bucket of aphrodisiac then throw a hog in, tell me, can you still handle it?¡± His face lit like a tomato, ¡°Disgusting!¡± Chen Ming spread his arms, ¡°The ims of victor are made truth in triumph. The defeated must pay the price. This is a basic rule in war. How can I hit you for nothing? In truth, you all nned to kill me yet I, a senior, spared your life. This is save enough for my dignity.¡± The imperial prince only clenched his teeth. Chen Ming waved, ¡°Someone, go and fetch me a hog!¡± The imperial prince hastily said, ¡°Stop! Here are ten fortune immortal fruits to promote Earth Immortals!¡± The fruits appeared before Chen Ming. He only eyed them for a second, Bu Liuhen took ten Celestial Immortal ranked fortune immortal fruits like nothing. ¡°These aren¡¯t enough for me to help with your situation!¡± The imperial prince felt crestfallen, ¡°I will give you one fruit that can make a Celestial Immortal!¡± Chapter 330 - The Immortal World Trembles! Chapter 330: The Immortal World Trembles! Chen Mingughed. There¡¯s no way an imperial prince would only have these trinkets. ¡°Fetch the hog!¡± The prince red at Chen Ming, Haven¡¯t you had enough? ¡°Even if you¡¯re not content there¡¯s nothing I can do. I came to try my luck, not move my home. There¡¯s no way I would have everything on me. All I have is to face the dangers here.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, Makes sense. Yeah, he isn¡¯t moving so everything is back home. In other words, the best choice is to use him into asking the Heavenly Court for ransom. Of course, Chen Ming¡¯s nerve wasn¡¯t that thick, Won¡¯t I die? I can¡¯t handle a Celestial Immortal, not to mention a Supreme Gold Immortal! Nothing good came from Jade Lake¡¯s side. The Heavenly Court brought fortune immortal fruits to make immortals, so why would the Jade Lake bring peaches? What could they do wit it? Let me live a tad longer? Moon Pce¡¯s Tree of Martyrs was a Moon Laurel. It drew on the power of the moon and allowed one to cultivate a Moon body underneath its branches. Void¡¯s Tree of Martyrs was mystifying. Except for Void¡¯s people, no one knew what kind of Tree of Martyrs they had. But Chen Ming was very much intrigued by all of these factions¡¯ cultivation methods. Heavenly Court¡¯s resulting Dao Seed was called Fortune, holder of outstanding might. With Chen Ming forming so many Dao Seeds, he guessed the Fortune¡¯s power would match Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Seed. But its name spoke volumes of this Dao Seed¡¯s power. He surmised that Fortune had a certain leeway in changing fate, bringing one in a much closer rtion with the Dao. Of course, this held no sway in Chen Ming¡¯s case. Only heaven knew how intimate he was with the Dao. He was, after all, supposed to understand three thousand of them. Jade Lake¡¯s cultivation method formed a Dao Seed with the name of Ascend. Just from the line, The great Peng ascended the Nine Heavens, showed the power of Jade Lake¡¯s scripture. Not to speak of Moon Pce¡¯s. It started off with the One of Three: one begot two, two begot three, and three begot the myriad creatures.(1) Moon Pce spoke of the Supreme(Taiji). From Supreme came Duality, of Yin and Yang. (2) And this Yin represented Moon Pce¡¯s Yin through the moon(3). Void¡¯s Dao Seed was even queerer. It was likely for it to be Order, or maybe Chaos and even Infinite. The chances for Chaos was small since chaos was too strong to be among the Dao Seeds. The most likely of them was Infinite, a Dao Seed belonging to space. World Leap Art, Blinking Art, and the Fate to Void Art were all Void¡¯s trademark skills. Fiends¡¯ strongest Dao Seed was thanks to Star Dragon¡¯s appearance, called Dragon King. If he formed the Dragon King Dao Seed, he could change into a true dragon. Just that he felt a dragon¡¯s body was a tad weak for him. Yan Shengxiao¡¯s Dao Seed was likely Dragon King. Such a pity, if I want to cultivate it, I need to pay the Alldragon Stele a visit. That¡¯s too damn inconvenient. All these Dao Seeds are unsharable secrets from each Great Immortal Domain. Only core members have the right to go near them. st it! This is too cruel! Is it truly hopeless? No, there¡¯s always a way. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Only alive will the way reveal itself. Spending a month in this ce earned him close to a hundred thousand scriptures. Chen Ming didn¡¯t sink into a reading spree, and let the systemdy cross out the fakes. Reading in such a ce was too much of a waste. With his limited time, he needed to make a n for a speedy retreat. With most things in his pocket, Chen Ming found the time to leave was soon approaching, Wonder how many did the Faceless sent to hunt me down. Faceless are the strongest and can¡¯t be belittled, or toyed with, like Jade Lake and Heavenly Court. Chen Ming¡¯s thinking was simple. He¡¯d y a little act of make-believe then fly away on a raven¡¯s wings. But with Chen Ming¡¯s vignt nature, in the off chance the Headless Assembly left something on their immortal equipment, he decided to search them with a keener eye. He couldn¡¯t just throw them away. Chen Ming turned to the fiends, ¡°I have now gathered many scriptures and shall enter seclusion. Do not disturb me!¡± Chen Ming created a simple puppet under a smallmp, in a house built by fiends in front of the prison. He put an array inside it and let it roam around the house. He took to his crow form, set Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Pce upfront, and flew away. When he was before fatty¡¯s cell, he said, ¡°Master will take his leave. On your travels back to me, remember to hide your trail.¡± Wan Baqian recognized him, ¡°Be at ease, Master, disciple won¡¯t forget.¡± Chen Ming cawed and pped his wings. He arrived at the entrance where many flying boats still floated about. No one seemed to mind a simple crow as each had their own matters to attend to. Chen Ming didn¡¯t linger and left towards the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. Only after a month did the fiends found something was off. They rushed to Chen Ming¡¯s seclusion house, but he was long gone. The fiends lost their pir at that moment. Panicking, they pried open Yan Shengxiao¡¯s cell with great effort in hopes she would handle this precarious situation. The prison was filled with great figures, how could they deal with them on their own? Yan Shengxiao sneered as she walked out, Now that Crown Prince Star Dragon ran, you remembered this sister? Those that crossed me will die!¡¯ But Yan Shengxiao¡¯s temper seemed to stall as she didn¡¯tsh out just yet, ¡°Let¡¯s get out first. There¡¯s no second to lose!¡± Yan Shengxiao led them outside while exining to them the situation. The moment they were out, they were gone. With such strange behavior, the rest of the factions noticed them with ease and sent people inside the inheritance only to find a shocking discovery! Fiend¡¯s Crown Prince Star Dragon was born, inhibiting the world and capturing all geniuses in the inheritance¡¯s ce. He stole their immortal equipment and tortured them for scriptures! It was a world-wide shock! The entire immortal world trembled! But the shock didn¡¯te from all of them held imprisoned, but that the mastermind had a Star Dragon body! Chapter 331 - Went Cold Before Entering the Limelight! Chapter 331: Went Cold Before Entering the Limelight! The emergence of Fairy Star Dragon gave no reason to panic to the Great Immortal Domains, but when Crown Prince Star Dragon showed up, it threw everything upside down. They all knew what it meant. If he did not die, the fiends would be their gue! Star Dragon body signified one would be a future Immortal King! And passing down its bloodline meant the line of Immortal Kings shall never be broken! Despitecking a Tree of Martyrs, the fiends would rely on their Immortal King line to fight the Great Immortal Domains on end. They might even be another monster like the Headless Assembly, The least they could be was the 5th Great Immortal Domain! The Gxy was surging! Under such pressure, the fiends¡¯ four Immortal Kings awoken to dere, Fiends do not fear war, because they will never lose! With fiends¡¯ stance for war made clear, the four Great Immortal Domains cooled. But the strangest of all, Headless Assembly showed no sign of movement. Uhm, it came to the cultivators¡¯ mind that this was justmon urrence for the Headless Assembly, never able to see through their ns. Dayster though, cultivators found the Azure Dragon Star sporting a dozen des revealing their identities. The Headless Assembly has long acted, and to make war to boot. What was the point in looking at the few des in the light when they might have god knew how many in the dark? The most perplexing of all was Crown Prince Star Dragon sudden vanishing act. They thought his identity was special and since he was the most aware of his importance, went into hiding. The fiends believed Crown Prince Star Dragon did it for their sake. He renounced many cultivating resources from theirnds, walking willingly into danger. In a short while, the fiends elevated Crown Prince Star Dragon¡¯s prestige to new heights, considering him to be their heaven-sent leader! And so, the weak renown of his now grewrger andrger. If Crown Prince Star Dragon would summon them, the fiends would answer! Of course, this had absolutely nothing to do with Chen Ming. As a fake Crown Prince Star Dragon, why would it? Chen Ming was in Inevitable¡¯s meeting, with Nr. 6 raging on him, ¡°You¡¯re no Shan Liuyun!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, Damn! Shan Liuyun can¡¯t be dead, right? Shan Liuyun was a Gold Immortal, one just killed by Nr. 6! Is it the same as saying this Shan Liuyun never entered stepped on the stage, but when he did he was already cold? What a sad sad story... This Faceless¡¯ actions ended up closing many of his paths in other Immortal Domains! Nr. 6 continued, ¡°I sent the des to kill Shan Liuyun, searched his entire immortal abode, yet no Faceless mask. You used me to kill Shan Liuyun. I will remember this debt. But worry not, I caught your trail. Wait as I will personallye and rip the mask of your face!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m an important Jade Lake¡¯s general, Ding Kuang! Much obliged for killing that old fool Shan Liuyun!¡± Nr. 6 sneered, ¡°Stop spouting lies. My constetion is near yours. All my men are immortals, enough to slowly y with you for hundreds of years!¡± A sudden boom echoed, ¡°Silence!¡± The eight Faceless turned to the head of the table. Inevitable said, ¡°Civil war is put on hold for now. We have outside matters we need to handle!¡± He asked, ¡°From the des you all sent at the meeting, you must know by now the real situation regarding the spreading rumors about Crown Prince Star Dragon. Tell me, what is this all about? It even caught the eyes of the higher-ups.¡± To remove all suspicion, Chen Ming went first, ¡°Crown Prince Star Dragon is most likely real. He has Star Dragon body and can control a dragon made of stars. His power just passed the doorstep to Earth Immortal!¡± Inevitable nodded for him to continue, ¡°But he is also a Faceless. He issued an invitation to assassination to all Faceless who participated in this meeting. I epted it, but despite his low strength, all tracks have vanished. I believe it to be the work of the fiends!¡± Inevitable turned to the rest and saw Nr. 3, Nr. 6 and Nr. 4 nodding. Inevitable said, ¡°You will deal with the hunt for this Crown Prince Star Dragon. You are free to move as you wish before the higher-ups pass down any order. But keep in mind what he signifies to the fiends. The chance for his de to be an Immortal King is high. Be sure to take it into consideration.¡± Inevitable continued, ¡°Alright, next is trading. You propose a deal and I will be the judge!¡± Chen Ming looked around, ¡°I want to know to know more about the Tree of Martyrs. For this I shall pay five Earth Immortal fortune immortal fruits! ¡± This was but a small deal in this meeting, trading five fruits for a something like the knowledge of Tree of Martyrs. Chen Ming found no one epted it. After a few moments, the ever silent Nr. 1 said, ¡°I will offer you the information.¡± Inevitable waved and only them three were left. Nr. 1 said, ¡°The Tree of Martyrs is a natural born treasure from the world. Its growth is ssified in five stages. With Heavenly Court¡¯s Immortal Fortune Tree as example, the first stage allows its fruits to give birth to Earth Immortal, the second stage for Celestial Immortal, the third to Gold Immortals, and the fourth to Supreme Gold Immortals. As for the fifth stage, no one knows. If it can give birth to Immortal King, it¡¯s most likely only Heavenly Court is aware of this. And only a fourth stage Tree of Martyrs has the power to create soul weapons.¡± ¡°The third stage allows it to make a mold of a Martyr body, the reason why every Great Immortal Domain has a Tree of Martyrs. At this stage, a Martyr cannot die and can only be struck down by soul weapons. And these Martyr stopped their time at their highest peak in strength.¡± ¡°It is assumed that the true geniuses of each Grand Immortal Domain, selected to be future leaders, have a Martyr as a guardian.¡± ¡°These Martyrs are what the four Great Immortal Domains relied since the beginning of their existence.¡± ¡°Growing a Tree of Martyrs relies on souls. With enough souls it will continue to grow, and the more they receive the faster it matures.¡± Chapter 332 - That’s the Same as Saying as if I Lost Respect Chapter 332: That¡¯s the Same as Saying as if I Lost Respect ¡°With Martyrs undying and blocked from further cultivating, they found a different meaning to their existence. Martyr¡¯s advantage and weakness is the infinite lifespan, converting at their pinnacle. This is why each of them has strange characters.¡± ¡°The fruit the Tree of Martyrs bears only works once. But the same tree grows different fruits, and the effect still applies. For example, Jade Lake¡¯s peaches, one adds a hundred years to your lifespan and the second stage one a thousand. They both work if eaten once for a total of 1100 years to your lifespan. Even if you take the 100-year peach twice, the increase will only be once.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Then when I gave the crest with 49 bodhi tree fruits in it, won¡¯t it mean only one is in effect? I know I messed up this time. Nr. 1 turned to Inevitable, ¡°I am done.¡± Inevitable said after a pause, ¡°Not enough information. You will receive four fruits.¡± ¡°I ept!¡± Chen Ming agreed, ¡°I also ept!¡± Inevitable said, ¡°As to how you handle the transaction, it¡¯s at your leisure.¡± Nr. 1 began, ¡°Deliver the fruits to the Green Hill Constetion¡¯s River Office.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The three reappeared at the table and Inevitable continued, ¡°Next transaction.¡± Chen Ming stopped there. He didn¡¯t ask about pill recipes, refining methods since he wanted those in the Dao Comprehending realm, something that needn¡¯t be conducted at an Inevitable¡¯s meeting. Their transactions, for the most part, had to do with strengthening their control by taking out a few names as targets for assassination. Chen Ming didn¡¯t have the right, as of yet, to enter. I¡¯m not interested when the weakest is a Celestial Immortal. Some became targets because they meddled in their interest, while others pretended to be des when killing people. Chen Ming had no concern for these and, six hourster, the meeting was adjourned. Chen Ming reappeared at the Scarlet Dragon River Office and left the four fruits in a storage ring on a rock in the abandoned courtyard the four bandits spoke of. He returned to the tavern and donned the mask and summoned Bu Liuhen to deliver the ring to Nr. 1. Bu Liuhen didn¡¯t ask, being sensible. This was a deal among Faceless and he was just a currier. Chen Ming warned, ¡°Won¡¯t it expose you?¡± Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Sire Faceless, rest easy. Subordinate has his ways.¡± ¡°Oh, send your men to gather pill recipes from the Dao Comprehending rank to Immortal rank.¡± Bu Liuhen was taken aback, Sire Faceless wants to refine pills? But stillplied, ¡°Subordinate will act immediately!¡± Chen Ming nodded and ended the meeting. He was quite assured with Bu Liuhen, This guy is a god of thievery. He has to have a few secret connections. Chen Ming turned to the pile of storage rings in his storage ring, Time to head home. Going out thening back after a long journey felt like a dad who earned a lot and returned with sweets for his children. Yan Mountain now needed time to digest Chen Ming¡¯s plunder and grow stronger in the process. Aren¡¯t I doing it all for my disciples¡¯ smiles? It didn¡¯t take too long to return. Landing on Expansion Star, he found Scarlet Tide patrols and savage beasts grazing in Yan Mountain¡¯s designated pastures. Chen Ming just came and his disciples found him, ¡°Look, Master is back!¡± ¡°Master is truly back! Let¡¯s report to seniors!¡± Ling Xian soon came alone and Chen Ming asked, ¡°Qingyao and Suyi?¡± ¡°Head senior sister and third junior brother went to Obsidian Star to grab Beneath Immortal savage beasts!¡± ¡°Why the rush? There are still two years until Obsidian Temple¡¯s promise!¡± ¡°Master, third junior brother¡¯s savage beasts broke through to immortal beast! The rest of the seven savage beasts also showed signs of advancing. With such a great opportunity, head senior sister didn¡¯t want to miss it and took Li Suyi to grab Beneath Immortal savage beasts.¡± ¡°I see. Then it¡¯s fine. Thisss was being idletely, without a cultivation method, and going out is normal.¡± ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back. They should return in half a month.¡± He followed Ling Xian to the Yan Mountain branch on Expansion Star and entered his cultivation hall built by his disciples. Very nice, at least they used the good stuff. They still hold me as Master in their hearts. Ling Xian said, ¡°Oh, Master, you left many immortal tools before leaving but there¡¯s a problem. None of my juniors can earn their recognition!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Huge problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master¡¯s strip earned him ten thousand immortal tools. Let your Master first settle the Divine Weapons Mount on the Expansion Star, to hold all of them. One who reaches Sovereign rank can climb it to search for his immortal equipment. With so many, the chance of finding a suitable one grows!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s eyelid twitched, What the hell did you do, Master, to bring back so many! But didn¡¯t voice it. Master gave them too many surprizes it turned into a habit. Chen Ming said, ¡°Oh, right. Master also got for you a fifth junior brother. When a fatty calling himself Wan Baqianes, bring him to me.¡± Ling Xian was wild with glee, That¡¯s great! ¡°A fifth junior brother, perfect! I no longer need topete with third junior brother. Now it¡¯s fifth junior brother¡¯s turn to embarrass himself!¡± Chen Ming coughed, ¡°Uh, your fifth junior brother isn¡¯t included. He won¡¯t represent Yan Mountain inpetitions.¡± Ling Xian wasn¡¯t too pleased, ¡°Master, dotting on fourth junior sister I understand as always refines pills, but why is fifth junior brother exempt? You¡¯re clearly showing bias to the smallest!¡± ¡°Your fifth junior brother is learning your Master¡¯s fortune-telling. Don¡¯t you have any dignity? You want to fight it off with a diviner and see who¡¯s tougher?¡± Ling Xian now understood, ¡°Ah, I see. So I still need to go along with third junior brother and make a fool of myself!¡± Chapter 333 - How to Make a Complete Immortal Toy Chapter 333: How to Make a Complete Immortal Toy After going for so long without checking his status, he opened it now: ¡®Name: Chen Ming. Fame: 1.42 million. Title: Sects Ruler (Due to your endless struggle, you finally shed your high-level cannon fodder fate, bing a glorious random NPC!) Realm: Dao Comprehending realm. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body. Cultivation Methods: Fire Crow Art,plete. Dragon Form Art,plete. Nines Mysteries Art,plete. Dao Canon,plete. Golden Annihtion Star,plete. Ten Values Dao,plete. Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art,plete. Jade Water Core Sutra, stageplete. Nirvana Astral Wind,plete. Heavenly ming Star,plete. Illustrious Casket,plete ... (for the other 1800plete cultivation methods, press more). Magical Arts: Allheaven Ster Array(iplete). Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, Obscure Gates Swordy at the Ten Thousand Swords Be One rank. Conquering Immortals Art, 2nd stage. Demonic Blood Saber, Demonic Saber Heart. Eight Extremes Array, first stage. Ten Values Dao. Finger From Beyond, entry-level. Vanishing Immortal Sword, first stage... (for the other 53 sword arts at the Unity stage, press more). Dao Seeds: Fire Crow, ming Star (from the Heavenly ming Star Art), Dazzling Gold, Ten Values Dao... (for the other 1808 Dao Seeds, press more). Legacy disciples: Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian, Li Suyi, Chen Lingyu. Disciples: Zhang Ming, Li Yang, Chen Kuang... (for the other 3408 names, press more). Merits: 1.03 million. Spiritual knowledge: 19.03 million Professions: Alchemist Grandmaster, Diviner, Heaven ranked Array Master, Tool Refining Grandmaster. Auras: Killing Intent Aura, King yer Aura lvl2, Control Aura lvl3, Warmonger Aura, Enlighten Aura, World¡¯s Crown Aura, Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura, Evesting Valor Aura, Dao Blood Aura. Danger value: 11,000 (attribute¡¯s influence undetermined) Danger rating: god (You shed the shackles of the mortal world. You will face no danger on the continent) Fate: the time has begun to blur as the gears of fate are slowly spinning. You have be the first under heaven on this continent, but more disastersy further in the starry sky. As one in the possession of the King yer Aura lvl2, the growing ambition bolsters your power, the same for the master in the shadows. You shall die from the uncrowned one.¡¯ I don¡¯tck merits in particr, though they do get spent in a sh. One moment I think about spending, and they¡¯d be gone the next. The crucial point is to form three thousand Dao Seeds. Chen Ming predicted he should have the needed merits for this endeavor in half a year. But I alwaysck spiritual knowledge. I need 100 million to feel any semnce of security. Who knows how freaky my Heavenly Tribtion will be. To pass such cmity, he had to bring all Dao Pces to the Aspect stage. The Dao Comprehending Tribtionst time almost robbed me of my poor life. This time it¡¯s the Transcending realm Tribtion, all three thousand of them! Well, an immortal will be turned to g. For safety reasons, I need to bump up my strength. Ah, but how do I scrounge up a hundred million spiritual knowledge? With the system¡¯s rotten missions, a continental warted ten million. I will need to smash tens of stars to get what I need. Even a star is hard, not to mention tens of them. Expansion Star was in the Scarlet Dragon Star River and, if I am starring in a war here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not unlikely for the Heavenly Court to find of Yan Mountain¡¯s existence. Let¡¯s put these off forter and get to reading the scriptures. Once I grasped the immortal tool refining method, I will set up an immortal mountain filled with them. My disciples are my foundation. How convenient there were plenty of scriptures on refining among the plunder. Chen Ming flipped open the Immortal Tool¡¯s Riddle and spoke, ¡°Comprehend it!¡± ¡°Ding! Requires six hundred thousand merits, continue?¡± Damn! Proof of it being a genuine immortal tool refining method. Even its price is excessive! All this suffering is for disciples¡¯ toys! They would be their drive for cultivating. Breakthrough to Sovereign and he shall have immortal equipment, who among them wasn¡¯t tempted? After getting to Sovereign rank and holding a piece of immortal equipment, why still bother working towards being an immortal then? If they wouldn¡¯t then they couldn¡¯t use them! Chen Ming spent the whole day on understanding the Immortal Tool¡¯s Riddle but found itcking. After spending another eight hundred thousand merits, with Immortal Tool¡¯s Riddle as the basis, he went through three other methods for refining and restoring immortal tools. Chen Ming checked his professions and saw the tool refining master reaching mid-stage immortal rank. It was settled atst. With such mastery, it would be a sinch to alter their appearance a bit. Half a month shed by and this marked the thousandth immortal tool altered. Changing their shape didn¡¯t need much time. Zhuo Qingyao and Li Suyi also returned, rushing to change from their travel-worn clothes then running to pay him respects. ¡°Disciple Zhuo Qingyao greets Master!¡± ¡°Disciple Li Suyi greets Master!¡± Chen Ming turned away, Colliding with a snow-white ravine just as we meet. Thisss wants this Master¡¯s poor life! But thank god for Chen Ming¡¯s thick skin, not letting his eyesight wonder in the least, ¡°Uh, good, you¡¯re sensible and went to fetch savage beasts for your juniors, very good.¡± Zhuo Qingyao bowed, ¡°This is only natural. Disciple is Yan Mountain¡¯s head disciple and needs to look after her juniors!¡± Chen Ming nodded and let a block of rock drop, ¡°Qingyao, on thisys the Eight Deste Tyrant Body. Master stole it from a meeting. This is a suitable cultivation method for you. I hope to never hear you say I never picked a good cultivation method for you guys!¡± ¡°Master, are you the Crown Prince Star Dragon who ran amok the Gxy?¡± Chen Ming felt awkward as he waved dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t mention such things. That identity must note to light!¡± Zhuo Qingyao thought about how he was hunted down for a month in Tian Bushou¡¯s inheritance, and her heart felt heavy with pain. Zhuo Qingyao said in earnest, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Chen Ming then let Ember drop, ¡°Do you like this sword?¡± Zhuo Qingyao gripped Ember, gaining recognition on the spot, ¡°Master, I love it! This sword also seems to like me!¡± Chapter 334 - Not Nearly Enough! Chapter 334: Not Nearly Enough! A Main Character indeed. I pale inparison! But he reckoned it was the work of the Eight Sacred Powers Aura. Chen Ming said, ¡°As your cultivation method is taboo, you will cultivate on this mountain.¡± Zhuo Qingyao asked, ¡°Master, when can I go out?¡± Chen Ming mulled it over, ¡°You are the head disciple and the strongest of Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples. On myst trip, I saw many Immortal Domains¡¯ geniuses and even the promising to be an Immortal King, Fairy Star Dragon, can¡¯t match you in the same realm. Your talent is better, thus Master¡¯s request for you won¡¯t be too high. When you be Immortal King, you can descend!¡± Zhuo Qingyao thought about it then bowed. ¡°Only Immortal King. Disciple will follow Master¡¯s order to the letter!¡± Thisss¡¯ pride knows no bounds. It¡¯s incurable! He said, ¡°Go cultivate and if you find anything you don¡¯t understande see me.¡± Zhuo Qingyao stood up, leaving with the stele and Ember. Chen Ming turned to Li Suyi and Ling Xian, ¡°How many savage beasts did you get?¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°13!¡± Chen Ming took a sip of tea, ¡°Not enough. We need ten thousand at the least! You should have seen by know the Heart Enlightenment Tree and am sure you have some ideas about it.¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Master, is that a real Tree of Martyrs?¡± Even Ling Xian thought his question was exaggerated. They began to goings in the Gxy and knew of the legends surrounding the Tree of Martyrs. It was the root of all Great Immortal Domains, no real secret. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yep, but only at the first stage.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s mind drifted to when his ancestor told him of Chen Ming being a reincarnated immortal. He now believed it with even more conviction. He was not just a mere reincarnated immortal but the strongest of them all! Li Suyi and Ling Xian weren¡¯t fools, ¡°Master, worry not. Only us know of its existence that are allowed to leave the Scarlet Tide Continent. We will never let anyone else know!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you are aware of the danger. As for why the Beneath Immortal savage beasts became immortal beasts, it has to do with the effect of the Heart Enlightenment Fruit. It helps in improving one¡¯s perception, and the greatest difference between a savage beast and an immortal beast is in their intelligence. These beast are affected by the fruits the disciple carries when they ride them. A higher perception allows forplex thinking. The fruit¡¯s effect is far greater on them then on cultivators.¡± This wasn¡¯t hard to figure out. Cultivators were intelligent beings and it helped clear their thinking while savage beasts never had much to begin with; the effect would be much more obvious. ¡°The fastest way for Yan Mountain to grow doesn¡¯ty in disciples¡¯ drive to cultivate, nor in the Regalia Legion ¨C despite being strong on the continent theyck the means in the Gxy ¨C but through raising enough immortal beasts!¡± ¡°Your Master has many beasts rearing arts thanks to myst trip. I will write the Beast Rearing Cannon for disciples to grasp. Each disciple will make his own animal pen to raise as many immortal beasts as they can!¡± Li Suyi smiled, ¡°Master, I wonder how many savage beasts are on that Deste Star. Within that vast and wide part of the Gxyys the rise of our Yan Mountain!¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Yan Mountain will have a brand new title in the future, Allbeast Yan Mountain!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Perfect, begin the operation. Once the number of immortal beast rearing disciples are enough, I will send down the order for expansion.¡± The entire Yan Mountain felt driven by the expansion order. Since after the order was given, the disciples experienced sudden growth. Not to mention how in the past period Yan Mountain controlled the whole Scarlet Tide Continent and his disciples were like chives in the spring rain, growing and growing and growing. As for legacy disciple, that was different. Even if Chen Ming bit the dust, Yan Mountain would belong to them. Chen Ming might have left the Scarlet Tide Continent but there was no unrest stirring. Everyone knew Chen Ming was an immortal, the youngest immortal at that. For the next thousand of years at least, no one dared to act up. With him gone, Chen Lingyu had the highest status. She was in charge of the whole star, someone the small sects had no chance of meeting. Everyone relied on Yan Mountain Lords¡¯ power to further expand Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy Houses¡¯ development. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, Yan Mountain held supreme power in the military aspect. The other cultivators thus turned to alchemy, spewing out an endless river of pills. Zhong Tongzi was in the lead of Yan Mountain¡¯s armies and, under Chen Lingyu¡¯s orders, rooted out all who wished to endanger Yan Mountain or the cultivators¡¯ safety. Chen Ming¡¯s thinkingbeled the Scarlet Tide Continent into a holynd, a constant support for his disciples. Scarlet Tide Continent¡¯s supply of ingredients could hold for a while longer and, when it ran out, he would hand over Yan Mountain Financial Group¡¯s control over to Wan Baqian. Month after month of endless immortal tool remodeling, Chen Ming finally saw the end four monthster. He was now on the lookout for a mountain to set them on. The disciples have been cooped up in their roomstely, cultivating without care, hoping to touch the ever nearer Sovereign rank. Once a Sovereign, one would get an immortal weapon and a Beneath Immortal savage beast! ¡°Master increased the reward to reaching Sovereign rank!¡± The one who just left seclusion wasn¡¯t aware, ¡°Raised again? Can such reward be topped?¡± ¡°But of course. Second senior brother said that breaking through to Sovereign rank will earn you a piece of immortal equipment and a Beneath Immortal savage beast. Didn¡¯t you see Zhang Ming? He is the first Sovereign among us and they say his savage beast is close to being an immortal beast! And now he got immortal equipment, one that acknowledged him just yesterday!¡± Zhang Ming rode on a golden-maned lion, with specks of purple here and there. One disciple asked, ¡°Senior brother Zhang, where¡¯s Master and how many immortal tools does he have left?¡± The disciples watched Zhang Ming with expectant eyes, eager to know the answer. With how few they were, the faster they broke through the better! Though it wouldn¡¯t hurt to gain some assurance first. As Zhang Ming just now picked his immortal equipment, he should know more about it. Zhang Ming¡¯s mind wondered to the ten thousand immortal equipment disy his Master showed him. Who knows where he got them! But he did warn him of something like supply and demand. The fewer immortal equipment, the higher the pressure on those disciples that had yet to break through, forgoing days and nights for cultivation. ¡°Not nearly enough! Few indeed! When I was choosing mine, there were only a dozen. You must give your all and grab this chance. Not only will Master offer you immortal equipment but also help you gain its approval!¡± It would¡¯ve been stranger if it didn¡¯t ept him! With ten thousandid about, there had to be at least one out there blind enough to look at your ugly mug! Chapter 335 - King Ranked Pills Development Chapter 335: King Ranked Pills Development Not only would he give immortal equipment but also make it ept the user! The main issue to all disciples was precisely this. The number of immortal equipment on the Scarlet Tide Continent was a few dozens, but the usable ones were mostly around ten. The rest didn¡¯t ept an owner and were shelved. The strut of those in the Sovereign rank stirred the other disciples¡¯ heartstrings, and since the number of immortal equipment was in low supply, they began to cultivate harder and harder. With motivation checked and the million merits he just earned, Chen Ming was about to invest it into Yan Mountain disciples. With a good hoe skill, chives grow faster! Chen Ming wanted to mass-produce King ranked pills. With the disciples roaming on a pill ocean, merits would be roaming to him. He began his research on the pill recipes and pill refining methods of the King rank he got from hisst trip. As they weren¡¯t of the immortal rank, he only needed to find the most suitable method for refining them. He spent three hundred thousand merits and thought up a new method to try. He returned to the Scarlet Tide Continent since Chen Lingyu had the final say when it came to refining pills. Back on Yan Mountain, he handed her a few immortal ranked pill recipes, giving her a reason to be excited. Then, Master and disciple went in the alchemyb, beginning their research on an easier widespread method for others to use and refine King ranked pills. Chen Ming said, ¡°King ranked pills¡¯ refining is moreplicated, with a King herb at its core. Scarlet Tide Continent has little of them while the gathering on the Expansion Star has yet to start. We just need to write a method of refining King ranked pills as well as a pill recipe most fitting for King ranked cultivators.¡± Chen Ming spent half a month in writing the Jasper Pill Refining Solution. He handed it over to Chen Lingyu for a taste run once he refined one. She said, ¡°Master, this pill you made is twice as effective as those on the market. But our refining will only give it half above the usual pills on the market. But it¡¯s still good.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s because this pill¡¯s medicine effect was brought out to its peak. It is much better than the onesmonly sold. Once we can mass produce it, we will have a monopoly.¡± Chen Lingyu read his Jasper Pill Refining Solution and helped amend it, making sure a Dao Initiation realm cultivator could use it. He gave it to his disciples and the cultivators in charge of alchemy. After Yan Mountain assumed full control, the entire continent became flooded with pills. Dao Sense realm pills were now cheap, leading to a new wave of cultivators appearing, most of them in the Dao Initiation realm. On the Scarlet Tide Continent, a cultivator would feel shame in calling themselves such when they weren¡¯t in the Dao Initiation realm. Chen Ming roamed around the continent, witnessing cultivators rushing to learned how to refine the Jasper Pill. They made groups of three or four to dissect the method of aplishing it. Of course, thend didn¡¯tck those boasting Chen Ming¡¯s name, ¡°With Immortal Master Chen, our cultivation is filled with rxation, free of danger. We only need to refine pills in the city.¡± ¡°With the cheap price of pills, we can buy them whenever we want.¡± ¡°I see now what they mean by an immortal unifying thend. With Immortal Master Chen, not only are we free of danger, but the cultivators have a great increase in their cultivation!¡± ¡°Such a rxed life, only needing a few spirit stones for home.¡± ¡°You say that but almost everyone is an alchemist on this continent. Where would we get the herbs to make them? It¡¯s not like spiritual herbs grow everywhere!¡± One person said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys heard? Immortal Master Chen conquered a star. He is sending all the Spirit Veins on it to our continent. The higher-ups even said that he is getting ready to issue the next expansion order. At that point, we will have enough Spirit Veins to grow spiritual herbs anywhere on this continent!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as saying every step you take you¡¯ll find a Spirit Vein? Indeed, with Immortal Master Chen our lives are much better!¡± Chen Ming found it natural. They had the same attitude as those Archfiends relying on Yan Mountain when it firstid its foundations. Chen Lingyu issued out a public challenge. The first team to refine the Jasper Pill would be rewarded ten million spirit stones. The cultivators caused a storm in their rush. Who wouldn¡¯t want spirit stones? The more the better! With such a crowd of cultivators giving their all, a team finally refined the Jasper Pill, earning the reward. With the passing of time, more and more teams popped up who could refine it. Mass production of King rank pills was now in effect. Now I just need to see how long it will take that fellow Wan Baqian to get here. He spent the time researching on those captured Beneath Immortal savage beasts. He wanted a process to turn them into immortal beasts much much sooner. He cooked up all kinds of pills each day and tried their effects on them. Wan Baqian was afraid hecked practice and cheated people out of more than just a hundred thousand taels of gold. After giving it all to the poor, he drifted among the stars toward the Obsidian Temple. He was met with vignce when he asked Yan Mountain¡¯s whereabouts. But when he presented himself as the Lord of Yan Mountain Chen Ming¡¯s fifth disciple, the monks changed tunes, eating and drinking together then taking him to Expansion Star. The entrance to Obsidian Star had Yan Mountain disciples keeping guard. One question the fatty as to his purpose, ¡°I am Master¡¯s fifth disciple!¡± To say the watcher was shocked was an understatement, This meatball is fifth senior brother? You joking? Despite how unsure he was of his identity, he rushed to Yan Mountain to report this serious matter! Compared to those seniors of his, this one seems to becking, a lot. Filled with skepticism, he brought the fatty to Ling Xian. Chapter 336 - Why Always Me? Chapter 336: Why Always Me? Ling Xian knew who he was at first sight, Based on Master¡¯s description, he should be fifth junior brother. Ling Xian felt Wan Baqian was also sharp. Is he really learning Master¡¯s fortune-telling skills? Ling Xian asked, ¡°You¡¯re fifth junior brother?¡± Fatty watched him in shock. He gathered on his way here that Master had thousands of disciples. Calling him junior brother meant his position was higher. But why am I old fifth? Shouldn¡¯t I be old thousands something? Fatty roamed his eyes over Ling Xian, getting the feeling he was hard to fathom. In his eyes, Ling Xian was akin to an ordinary person! I can¡¯t sense his spiritual power! But he¡¯s still my senior brother and should have an important role. Fatty bowed, ¡°Junior brother just arrive and wonders which senior brother you are.¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°You can just call me second senior brother. Master has been waiting for you for a long time. Follow me. ¡± Ling Xian waived, knowing the fatty couldn¡¯t fly since he was only a diviner. Ling Xian whistled and an immortal crane descended. The fatty reigned in his heart, Immortal power! An immortal beast! To have an immortal beast as a mount, there¡¯s no way second senior brother is a small character! To subdue an immortal beast in the Gxy was a tough challenge, one that needed great power. But on his way here, many Yan Mountain disciples were riding Beneath Immortal savage beasts! Ling Xian worked his spiritual energy with more care, lifting the fatty on the crane. This move shocked the poor fatty¡¯s heart again. Spiritual energy control! It had to be from some special constitution. He grew up in the Heavenly Court and new many many things, as well as the significance of what Ling Xian just did. Spiritual energy was born from heaven and earth, uncontroble and only refined in one¡¯s body into spiritual power, what cultivator used to fuel their arts. But this senior brother of his could do it! He¡¯d only seen something simr to this on the Moon Pce¡¯s geniuses. But they could only control Moon¡¯s spiritual energy, while this senior brother could handle any kind! Yan Mountain is not simple! Ling Xian stood on the immortal crane and spoke to the Yan Mountain disciples behind him, ¡°Inform your third senior brother that little fifth is here. Tell him toe so little fifth can pay his respects!¡± ¡°Understood, second senior brother. Disciple will set out.¡± Ling Xian took the fatty to Yan Mountain branch. He reckoned the ceremony would be held there. Head senior sister was at the branch in seclusion. All legacy disciples could only be present at the Yan Mountain branch. The custom of paying respect needed one to greet his seniors first then serve Master tea. Fatty¡¯s arrival spread among the rest disciples and was rushing to Yan Mountain branch to pay their respects to fifth senior brother. The four before him were downright outstanding. As a person personally picked by Master, he shouldn¡¯t be too far off. It¡¯d be better to show respect just in case. As Ling Xian carried fatty to Yan Mountain branch, he also followed Yan Mountain¡¯s glorious tradition, that of keeping a ten-foot distance. He said, ¡°Master isn¡¯t on this star, but on Scarlet Tide Continent with fourth senior sister refining pills. How about I take you to greet head senior sister while we wait?¡± Ling Xian goaded him, ¡°Let me tell you. On Yan Mountain, it won¡¯t be much if you offend Master. He always takes it as children messing around and won¡¯t care, and, in worst cases, you¡¯d only stand in the corner. But if you irritate head senior sister, then you¡¯re done for!¡± The fatty was perplexed, ¡°Is head senior sister that fierce?¡± ¡°Master said head senior sister has to reach Immortal King before descending. What do you think?¡± In fatty¡¯s heart, An Immortal King is an overlord in the Gxy, yet Master wants head senior sister to reach this stage before going out!? He bowed, ¡°I ask for second senior brother¡¯s advice!¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Let me tell you. Head senior sister is fond of guiding her fellow juniors¡¯ cultivation. You should spar with her and she will approve of you. She¡¯ll believe you¡¯re a man with an ambition! If she is truly pleased, she will give you noodles, handmade by her!¡± Fatty bowed, ¡°I ask second senior brother to lead me to pay head senior sister my respects!¡± Ling Xian led him through his ustomed route to Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s courtyard. She sat cross-legged with Ember stuck in front of her. Fatty thought, Master said that only head senior sister can wield Ember. I see why she can only go out after bing Immortal King! Fatty bowed from afar, ¡°Junior brother Wan Baqian pays respect to head senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao stood up and gave him a slight nod, face ice-cold. ¡°Junior brother has some doubts regarding cultivation and came to ask head senior sister for a spar!¡± Zhuo Qingyao watched incredulously at fatty, Seriously!? A diviner wants to spar with me? Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes shifted ever so slightly to Ling Xian, It must be this guy¡¯s work! Zhuo Qingyao asked Ling Xian, ¡°Second junior brother, third junior brother is always capturing savage beasts and I have no one to spar with. You need a spanking that much?¡± Second senior brother¡¯s heart rate spiked, Oh, damn! She got me! Ling Xian yed the victim, ¡°No, head senior sister! Fifth junior brother came to spar, so why are you bothering me for?¡± Why always me? ¡°Fifth junior brother is learning divination from Master. How can hee spar with me? I remember you used the same lie on third junior brother when he arrived! As Master¡¯s second disciple, taking so long yet not even in the Transcending realm is staining his dignity. Today I will sober you up and guide you on the right path!¡± Zhuo Qingyao held out her right and Ember flew right in, ¡°Second junior brother, senior sister has grasped a new sword art, Matchless in Eight Steps. I will let you be the first to taste it!¡± Ling Xian wailed, ¡°Spare me head senior sister!¡± But seeing her body boiling with power, Ling Xian responded by waving his fists and executing the Conquering Immortals Art. A great battle has begun! Fatty clicked his tongue on the sidelines, Conquering Immortals Art! The art of the greatest taboo sect in the Gxy! The rumors say it was made for the sole purpose of ying immortals. Second senior brother is actually training in the Conquering Immortals Art! While Zhuo Qingyao was using Tian Bushou¡¯s famous sword art, Matchless in Eight Feet! Zhuo Qingyao knew of propriety and didn¡¯t go all out, only fighting with the power of her body, while even that not at peak. Chapter 337 - Don’t Go Drinking with Third Senior Brother! Chapter 337: Don¡¯t Go Drinking with Third Senior Brother! Ling Xian felt there was no malice in head senior sister¡¯s attacks, but she still made him use all he had. She knew him like the back of her hand, using the right amount of pressure to stir his cultivation. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s violent sword force send him reeling again and again. He felt the sheer brutality of her swings crawling all over his skin. At that very moment, he seemed to have understood. Ling Xian recalled his Master unleashing Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s Sea Gazing stage many times before. He began to wave his fists brazenly, a tide surging with each move! Zhuo Qingyao cleaved them and sheathed her sword, ¡°Adequate. You should now have the power to pass the Transcending realm Tribtion without much problem. Ask Master to help you consolidate what you learned and you will breakthrough!¡± Ling Xian was happy and amazed all at the same time. Under her pressure, divine light seemed to have shed and he unleashed Sea Gazing! Ling Xian bowed, ¡°Many thanks, head senior sister!¡± Fatty was at the point of toppling. He never saw something the like not even in the Heavenly Court. His brothers scrambled for wealth with every chance,cking the friendly atmosphere of Yan Mountain. Head senior sister and second senior brother seemed to be having a brawl but they weren¡¯t that into it. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s light sh cut away at second senior brother¡¯s doubts on Conquering Immortals Art. Her power far outstripped his second senior brother and only thought of helping him breakthrough. Ling Xian was overjoyed and went to settle the fatty in, ¡°You never know where Master is on Yan Mountain, he likes to stroll around. Head senior sister is in seclusion so if there¡¯s anything you need juste to me, or third senior brother, or fourth senior sister. We will do all we can to help you. If any dares to mess with you, second senior brother will knock all his teeth out!¡± Fatty felt touched. After his mother¡¯s death, this is the first he received such warmth, ¡°Many thanks, second senior brother.¡± Ling Xian smiled towards the teary-eyed fatty, ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? A true man never cries even when he sweats or bleeds!¡± Fatty was 20 years of age, still young, as he wiped his tears away at Ling Xian¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, second senior brother, junior brother will remember!¡± Over at Chen Ming¡¯s, he just received a mission while refining pills, ¡°Ding! You triggered a mission. Ling Xian feels his cultivation is not enough, despite being on the edge of understanding Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s Sea Gazing. Please help him strengthen his knowledge and make him wee the Heavenly Tribtion to be a Sovereign! Reward: 300,000 merits, the fifth legacy disciple position.¡± Oh, that kid is finally breaking through! Chen Lingyu has been a Sovereign for a long time now yet this kid with a fighting job breaks through slower than one with a logistics job! I have two lottery tickets and when the kid breaks through, his Luck Aura will rub off on me! The lottery ticket from a disciple¡¯s breakthrough in a realm is a high chance to win big. I will finally get another round of winnings! This got him excited in a jiffy. He was getting ready to go help him when Chen Lingyu came to find him, ¡°Master, second senior brother sent news that fifth junior brother arrived!¡± Chen Ming was in glee, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Settle things here quickly and we¡¯ll be going to receive fifth junior brother¡¯s greeting together!¡± Chen Lingyu knew of the new disciple¡¯s importance. Every Yan Mountain legacy disciple was filled with emotion and clear authority. A new legacy disciple was a matter of great importance on Yan Mountain! Chen Lingyu gathered her things while also dering to the Scarlet Tide Continent that Wan Baqian was Chen Ming¡¯s disciple, Yan Mountain¡¯s Fifth Sect Leader. The wholend was in a celebration as they were getting ready to congratte him. As Yan Mountain grew stronger, their lives grew safer. Of course, the ttering element was of great importance too. In a unified continent under Yan Mountain, and Chen Ming getting a new legacy disciple, they had to show their eptance. Chen Ming saw through their thinking but it didn¡¯t damp his excitement. I say, these cultivators are quite smart! With Chen Lingyu in tow, they arrive on the Expansion Star. Li Suyi was also in a rush to see his fifth junior brother, now that he heard of hising. The rest of the disciples were returning to Yan Mountain branch to pay respects to their new senior brother. After three days of preparations, Chen Ming took his seat of honor as Ling Xian led fatty into the hall. He introduced Chen Lingyu, ¡°Here is your fourth senior sister.¡± Fatty bowed, ¡°Junior brother greets fourth senior sister!¡± Chen Lingyu¡¯s heart was skipping in joy, she no longer was the smallest. She was a senior sister! She pinched his cheeks, ¡°When you¡¯re free, doe see your senior sister. Senior sister has many tasty treats.¡± Ling Xian continued, ¡°Here is your third senior brother, but don¡¯t go too often to drink with him.¡± ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Third senior brother is a vegan!¡± Li Suyi smacked the table, sending him a re, ¡°Second senior brother, it¡¯s been ages since ourst spar. I seem to recall how you defeated me 32 times over at Sky Canyon when you just entered the Aspect stage!¡± Ling Xian had no chance to beat him now, coughing twice, ¡°Hurry up and greet third senior brother!¡± Chen Ming ignored their squabble, it was their habit to be noisy. Their mouths are vicious but after the fight, the two bros would go drink till they drop, then they go and wake up with each other¡¯s damn underwear! Chen Ming would find it odd if the two didn¡¯t scuffle. Fatty bowed, ¡°Junior brother greets third senior brother!¡± Li Suyi nodded, ¡°You¡¯re a diviner, not easy to move around. Come by tomorrow and I will give you an immortal beast to ride on!¡± Fatty was over the moon, I¡¯m so moved by my seniors¡¯ gifts! ¡°Many thanks, third senior brother!¡± Ling Xian took his seat and presented some ornate clothes. Fatty knew its meaning and bowed, ¡°Junior brother greets second senior brother!¡± ¡°Master said you are suited to wield strange immortal tools and senior brother helped you find these immortal garments so you can wear them.¡± Fatty took them. They were glittery and shiny from all the essories, so of course he could wear them. His joy grew again. Fatty now bowed before Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Junior brother greets head senior sister!¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s nod meant she at least approved of him. She took out Obelisk, ¡°This sword has followed me for many years and has my Sword Intent within. It grew over the years and can end a Beneath Immortal. Take it for your safety.¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword intent was a whole lot stronger than Chen Ming¡¯s since thetter didn¡¯t mainly cultivate the Sword Dao. Fatty epted her sword with much content. He poured a cup of tea and presented it before Chen Ming on his knees, ¡°Disciple Wan Baqian greets Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded and took the cup as the fatty kowtowed three times. Chen Ming sipped and said, ¡°Rise. Your seniors gave you many things and Master shall leave you with a saying. Remember it well: reach the heavens through wealth!¡± Fatty rose, ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± Chapter 338 - Bottle Popping Art! Chapter 338: Bottle Popping Art! With the ceremony over, Ling Xian took him down the mountain before the crowd of disciples, feeling not a little nervous. Ling Xian said, ¡°Master has epted our fifth Yan Mountain disciple!¡± The crowd bent at the waist, ¡°We greet fifth senior brother!¡± Fatty was overwhelmed by such favoritism, ¡°Juniors, please, no formalities!¡± They found fatty¡¯s age on the small side, but they by no means dared to be careless. He was a legacy disciple, bound to have outstanding genius. Ling Xian took him next to Chen Ming, who noticed a change in his aura. Temptation Aura leveled up to 3. It looks like making disciplesplete my missions has its uses! The Wandering Daoist title happened toe with Temptation Aura, raising fatty¡¯s own. With these challenge missions, I can build my aura army. Now I see how those geniuses of sects got such outstanding power. Their first mission had to be about challenging a renowned hero, or something like wading ten thousand li with but a sword in hand. That¡¯s how they get their auras. The other disciples began to make guesses as to the fatty they just saw, What will fifth senior brother be in charge of? Head senior sister used to handle everything well, but now she was in seclusion and left it all in second senior brother¡¯s hands. Third senior brother led Yan Mountain¡¯s army,unching arge scale capturing operation on Obsidian Star for savage beasts, handling all of them like nothing. Fourth senior sister took over Scarlet Tide Continent, in control of Yan Mountain¡¯s pills. Whichever the position may be for fifth senior brother, each legacy disciple had a seat of great power. It didn¡¯t take long before it was announced that Wan Baqian would be taking over Yan Mountain¡¯s business, Yan Mountain Bank and Yan Mountain Warehouse included. Thank god we showed respect. He¡¯s a lord with power at his fingertips! Yan Mountain disciples didn¡¯t object since all legacy disciples were doing good by them, much good. Second senior brother was tolerant andpassionate, protecting them and looking out for them. Li Suyi kept getting more savage beasts, to the point that almost everyone had a chance of getting a Beneath Immortal mount. Fourth senior sister refined pills so they could eat without care. Fifth senior brother had to have his own talent for Master to regard him with such importance. This gave the fatty quite the shock. He just entered the sect and already got such power. He wasmitted to doing his very best. Yan Mountain¡¯s main business was pills. To make it easier for fatty, Chen Ming asked Chen Lingyu to walk him through Yan Mountain Alchemy House, to understand its power. As for the matter of his cultivation, Chen Ming took it nice and slow. This guy is in the Dao Initiation realm and just formed his Dao Seed. He¡¯ll need some time before advancing to the Dao Comprehending realm. I needn¡¯t worry, for now, and only mind it when he raises his realm. He¡¯s a diviner, realm and whatnot hold little use for him! Handing him over to Chen Lingyu, he went to teach Ling Xian. Fatty arrived on Scarlet Tide Continent with Chen Lingyu showing great care, he was the junior after all. It was so hard to get one and began to feel the stirrings of an older sister. Only when he got here did fatty understood Chen Lingyu¡¯s meaning of tasty. You were actually talking about pills! He came from the Heavenly Court and still thought this was too much of a luxury. The entire continent¡¯s cultivators ate pills for breakfast! And lunch. And dinner. Can¡¯t you have a sense of normalcy? It was now that he also understood why he was in control of Yan Mountain¡¯s business. Yan Mountain has endless potential. Almost all the cultivators were refining! The entire continent knew something about alchemy. With the exception of Zhong Tongzi leading some Autarchs and the Yan Mountain Escort Agency to clear the forbidden areas, the rest refined and refined. All day, every day! Fatty had seen his fair share of alchemists. Heavenly Court even had an alchemy specialized star. But one was Heavenly Court and the other Yan Mountain, where was theparison? Fatty had his taste of the local produce and found them of high quality. Though not perfect, all of them had such a standard! These pills would do very well in the Gxy¡¯s market! Fatty was a genius in the art of trading, one who liked doing business. Such an opportunity would bloom in his hands! He set out to ask a hundred disciples from Li Suyi to officially open Yan Mountain¡¯s trading with the outside. Fatty was a knowledgable man, handling it with great care. While he was selling them, he also yed a little trick. Each hundred Dao Sense realm pill bottles had one bottle with an extra Dao Initiation realm pill! Every hundred Dao Initiation realm pill bottles had one with an extra Dao Comprehending realm pill. Under fatty¡¯s guidance, Yan Mountain disciples started selling Yan Mountain¡¯s pills to the whole Scarlet Dragon Star River. In the beginning, the number of customers varied wildly since all sold pills, and they bought only what they needed. But after having a taste of Yan Mountain¡¯s product, they soon found a difference in quality. More and more began swarming them in getting those pills. They even noticed how one pill was of a higher realm! A Dao Initiation realm pill was worth a Dao Sense realm pill bottle. The fortunate to pick the right one would have a nice surprise. It was the same as getting a free bottle! They all started to buy a single bottle but now it evolved into trying their luck. This devolved into some, not few though, people turning it into a ritual before buying. Like washing their hands, their faces, and even asking others to open the bottles! It soon turned into a crowd outside Yan Mountain¡¯s shop, where people watched the fierce and tightpetition between a face-washer and hand-washer. The hand-washer was a pretty boy, announcing to the whole crowd, ¡°The first under heaven is hand-washing!¡± In the opposite corner stood a dark-faced buffed man, ¡°Bullshit! The first under heaven is face-washing!¡± The audience only poured oil over the fire, ¡°What¡¯s the point of shouting? Compete already!¡± Hand-washer said, ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯ll go first!¡± The hand-washer bought ten bottles of pills then bathed his hands with painstaking diligence, ¡°Take a look! I washed my hand, scrubbing the bad luck away. I will now show everyone the might of the hand-washing path!¡± Chapter 339 - Randomness Is First Under Heaven! Chapter 339: Randomness Is First Under Heaven! Hand-washer popped six bottles, but none had the extra pill. On the seventh, pill fragrance spread, widening the eyes of the spectators, ¡°It came! It really came! Hand-washing works!¡± Though thest threecked such a pill, it didn¡¯t affect the hand-washing path¡¯s credibility. Face-washer smiled, ¡°Watch closely, here is the essence of face-washing. First clean your face then buy!¡± The dark-faced man washed his face with exquisite control, ¡°Give me ten bottles!¡± The crowd came closer to see the result, but there was no winning bottle among them. The cultivators annalized, ¡°Face washing can¡¯tpare with hand-washing.¡± ¡°Hand-washing is still first under heaven!¡± ¡°Face-washing is crushed!¡± Hand-washer said, ¡°I believe it has something to do with his body¡¯s condition.¡± They audience eyed the face-washer¡¯s visage, Quite the dark face. It won¡¯t turn white no matter how many times he washes it! Li Suyi picked this time to stroll in. He came to check out Yan Mountain¡¯s business. I¡¯m also a bit hungry. He went and waved a pile of spirit stones at the shop, ¡°Give me ten bottles.¡± Under the eyes of the crowd, Li Suyi popped a bottle and it turned out to be a winner. Then another, and another, making a total seven winning bottles out of ten. Wow! What luck is this? The crowd went wild, ¡°To hell with face-washing!¡± ¡°To hell with hand-washing!¡± ¡°What path is he then?¡± ¡°It has to be randomness!¡± ¡°Randomness is first under heaven!¡± Everyone came to know about Yan Mountain¡¯s pills, cleaning its stock in an instant. Its approach was entirely different from others. It even had a stroke of luck involved! Other sects didn¡¯tplicate themselves withs such things. Bottles began popping everywhere! Yan Mountain¡¯s pills massacred the marketce. It was soon facing limited stock to the increasing demand! The buyers, the winning ones in particr, unted their luck in their sects, ¡°Did you see? I got this pill from just opening a bottle!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re telling me these Dao Initiation realm pills are fake?¡± ¡°Look closely and you¡¯ll find it different than a Dao Initiation realm pill!¡± As a result, Yan Mountain¡¯s pills entered the eyes of many many people. They were beginning to feel the itch of shopping, to try their luck. On the star where these pills were bought, all were certain of one thing, I must get my hands on Yan Mountain¡¯ pills. Thepetitors didn¡¯t really care. Yan Mountain¡¯s pills weren¡¯t in great number anyway. Fatty used this selling to buy ingredients in bulk. He shifted them to Scarlet Tide Continent then brought the pills over for seeling. Once the Yan Mountain¡¯s pill supply stabilized, it only helped to increase its customers. If I win, won¡¯t I get a free pill bottle? If the first isn¡¯t a winner, what of the next one? Yan Mountain¡¯s pill business boomed with the increase of more and more pill enthusiasts. Who didn¡¯t wonder about trying their luck? Furthermore, those sellers whose pills weren¡¯t bought were proof of Yan Mountain¡¯s quality. And since it was also fun, of course they would buy from Yan Mountain. On Yan Mountain branch, Chen Ming was paying attention to Ling Xian¡¯s cultivation. Just when he finished, he saw Chen Ming standing a bit further, ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming eyed him. He knew Ling Xian could enter the Transcending realm for a long time now, but he dyed it for fear of the Heavenly Tribtion. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Ling Xian, how hard do you think your tribtion is going to be?¡± ¡°Master, you already know how painful it was thest one. A Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion was such a torment, this time will be even worse. I saw head senior sister¡¯s tribtion and it surpassed a Transcending realm Tribtion. Mine, I¡¯m afraid, will be close to hers.¡± He continued, ¡°I believe that as long as I master the second stage of Conquering Immortals Art, I have a good chance of passing it!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°You got lucky and released it once under Qingyao¡¯s pressure. Can you do it again now?¡± Ling Xian scratched his head, ¡°Not even once.¡± ¡°In that case, Master will carefully teach you how to unleash the second stage, Sea Gazing.¡± Ling Xian cultivated the Dao Canon, of the same grade as Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Nine Nines Mysteries Art. Once Zhuo Qingyao transcended, she left the rest legacy disciples in the dust. Chen Ming activated this month¡¯s words of wisdom and began teaching Ling Xian the secrets to the second stage. Ling Xian paid close attention to every movement to learn the way to improve the Conquering Immortals Art. Chen Ming asked when the words of wisdom effect ended, ¡°Can you do it now?¡± ¡°Still missing something...¡± ¡°Alright. For the next while, you¡¯ll be cultivating near me. Ask me whenever you have any doubts.¡± Ling Xian was overjoyed as he bowed, ¡°Many thanks, Master. With master¡¯s teaching, disciple will surely grasp it!¡± Thanks to a month spent next to Chen Ming, asking him time and time again about the intricacies of the Conquering Immortals Art, Ling Xian knowledge deepened in this regard. Chen Ming also found his words of wisdom refreshed. The Dao Canon could be trained to Earth Immortal. Forter stages, he had no clues and decided to ask around other Facelesster. After all, Faceless were ruthless people, killing without blinking. Chen Ming reckoned these Faceless had to be in control of Gold Immortal powers, with unknown skills. Shan Liuyun was a Heavenly Court¡¯s Gold Immortal, not an average one either, yet even he was killed just like that. But it wasn¡¯t a pressing matter, not with Ling Xian needing quite some time to reach the Immortal realm. Activating the words of wisdom again, Chen Ming said, ¡°You have worked hard this past period, all to pave the way to sess. Master will help you bind all your knowledge together. Listen well. Sea Gazing refers to overlooking everyone¡¯s ambition. Only by looking down on the world, on immortals, will you be able to unleash the strongest Conquering Immortals Art...¡± Ling Xian listened to Chen Ming¡¯s lecture with close attention. But it¡¯s strange. Master can always exin the crux of my doubts. He is worthy of being the Master of me, Ling Xian, a unique genius in the world! Chapter 340 - Fate Is Here! Chapter 340: Fate Is Here! Thanks to this time¡¯s sermon, Ling Xian finally grasped control over the second stage. This should turn the tribtion a walk in the park. Ling Xian went and called the tribtion and proved Chen Ming¡¯s spection of it being close to Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s. Startled despite the averted danger, Ling Xian passed the Transcending realm Tribtion a dayter. ¡°Ding! Ling Xian entered the Transcending realm. Reward: 100,000 merits.¡± ¡°Ding! Ling Xian entered the Emergence stage. Reward: 200,000 merits.¡± Truly backed up on knowledge! He¡¯d been putting of breaking through for so long that he entered straight into the Emergence stage. His training in the Dao Canon added the perk of skipping realms when fighting while also increasing his cultivation speed. This extra speed waspared with others in the same realm, not with his previous realm¡¯s speed. Though his breakthrough didn¡¯t Chen Ming with as many merits as Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s. Chen Ming guessed it had to be the special case of Zhuo Qingyao going from the Dao Sense realm to the Transcending realm in one huge jump. Now that Ling Xian advanced, it was time to take advantage of his Luck Aura. Maybe he¡¯d lucked out and draw hundreds of millions of spiritual knowledge! Chen Ming stood just ten feet away from him and saw his Dao Bones Aura changing into Dao Body Aura. ¡®Dao Body Aura Description: I am the favorite of heaven and earth! Effect: great increase in Dao affinity, great increase in perception, can link with a star¡¯s source.¡¯ I can understand the first two, but thest one is the same as an immortal being able to connect with a star¡¯s power and bing a Star Lord! And all that in the Transcending realm! Ling Xian said, ¡°Master, I feel so strange. As if I can see each corner of the Expansion Star. But I can¡¯t control it and need some time to adjust.¡± Yep, that settles it. With such ability, he could up and use the star¡¯s source. But that¡¯s beside the point, now it was time to rub on his Luck Aura! Chen Ming spoke in his mind, ¡°Draw! I want to draw three times! Come on! Come on!¡± What face-washing, what hand-washing? Luck Aura for the win! ¡°Ding! You received Imperial Cannon Heavenly Dao. Note: you once met a wandering Daoist. There¡¯s more to him than meets the eye.¡± ¡°Ding! You earned the right to enter the Land of Eternal Rest. Note: the four seasons are different in each own right, and they might hold a secret. ¡°Ding! You received Beast King Records. Note: there¡¯s a cause to everything, and therge number of savage beasts is no exception. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to check it out.¡± Imperial Cannon Heavenly Dao? What kind of trinket is this? Land of Eternal Rest? Where is this ce? Beast King Records was understandable. It was quite possible toe from the demise of a beast herding sect that had been destroyed long ago and lost control of all its beast. With this pig rearing art, Yan Mountain would raise in power in the shortest time possible! The easiest and closes reward was the second, four seasons. It had to be something connecting Spring and Autumn as well as Wu Jiang¡¯s Winter Lightning and Summer Snow. Chen Ming didn¡¯t bother before to gain Winter Lightning and Summer Snow¡¯s approval, there was no point. He cultivated the Demonic Blood Saber art, unsuitable for the two des Chen Ming let Ling Xian be to consolidate his realm and returned to Yan Mountain branch. Once inside his hall, he took out the four des and began binding them. These sabers were but a top spiritual weapon, hardly needing the effort. Chen Ming felt his connection with them and put the three des near each other. They drew closer and turned into a long saber in mid-air. It was four feet long. With an eight-inch hilt and a three-foot-long narrow and delicate de. Chen Ming had bonded the four before, so this was bonded as well. Two fused to form an immortal weapon and now that the four joined, it became a top immortal equipment! And the effect of this immortal de was extreme and pure cruelty! It had two features: hard and speed! Hard was easy to understand, hinting to its tough nature among other weapons of the same quality. It wouldn¡¯t break, not even when shed against Ember. As for speed, Chen Ming needn¡¯t say anything to exin it. Speed¡¯s effect was just that, twice as fast. Chen Ming spun it around but didn¡¯t feel any difference. He came to the conclusion that hecked a time Dao Seed. The de sang a cicada¡¯s chirping, constant and incessant. In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, Why the damn buzzing? When in doubt, as the systemdy! ¡°Comprehend this cicada chirping!¡± ¡°Ding! Comprehending the secret art needs ten thousand merits.¡± Well whatta you know, it actually works! Ten thousand merits were peanuts to him, ¡°Comprehend.¡± ¡°Youprehended the Instant Secret Art. You formed the Instant Dao Seed.¡± Chen Ming checked his insides to find it sitting next to Dao Canon¡¯s Dao Seed. They were of the same grade! Chen Ming gave the de a light nudge. He could now sense its speed doubling, for some baffling reason. He spun it again just to find it back to normal. Chen Ming¡¯s main battle tactic was to suppress the others through arrays. When meeting those weaker than him, they¡¯d be crushed to death, but if the opponent was equal, hecked a finisher. He relied on Sea Gazing until now but this was best suited for Dao Canon users. When he released it, it wasn¡¯t at its peak. But with this saber, if he used Ten Thousand Swords Be One or even trained in a saber art to add to its effect, he would be a reaper to his enemies. As for those stronger than our dear Immortal Master Chen, he never even considered them in the first ce. Is there any way to beat such an enemy? Won¡¯t I die? Forget about it! Understating the cicada scripture enabled him to hear the meaning behind the buzzing, ¡°To the cicada race in the endless darkness, if there¡¯s any among you that ca hear this de, return to your cradle, the Land of Eternal Rest. On the Destiny Star, the tree...¡± Chapter 341 - Learning it Fills Me with Joy! Chapter 341: Learning it Fills Me with Joy! Chen Ming gained some understanding of the cicada race. They had a certain control over time, just like Chen Ming had when he swung the saber twice as fast. This race trained in cultivation methods that could further increase the speed of such weapons to five, seven or possibly nine times! Feels like an entirely different cultivation system! Their strength left others speechless. What would it mean to have even five times a speed increase? Before the enemy could even counter, he was already dead! This art is made for burgling, robbing and assassinate kings! But the best part of all was that it fit with his sword or saber art, multiplying its power! I must say, this heaven and earth¡¯s Dao is damn interesting! Learning it fills me with joy! But where can that Destiny Star be? Let¡¯s just put it aside for now. I better go and grab that wandering Daoist. He cultivates a cloud type method and had to still be on the Scarlet Tide Continent. He sent for a disciple to describe the said person to Chen Lingyu, hoping to catch him soon. He wasn¡¯t afraid of him running away, not with the path to immortality locked up. With the teleportation array in Yan Mountain¡¯s control, it was just a matter of time before he captured that old geezer. Chen Ming wondered his eyes over his danger value, 15000. It must be the work of the Instant Dao Seed. It¡¯s so powerful! It shot him straight up by four thousand points! This only works to me his enthusiasm regarding the Land of Eternal Rest. The systemdy said I can enter. After collecting its cultivation methods and whatnot, won¡¯t my power soar? Now I just need to get the Beast King Records and also think of ways to settle the beast tide mission, to let spiritual knowledge roll in. There were plenty of disciples with immortal beasts, and even more with Beneath Immortal beasts. Through this mission, he would provide all of them with such pets. He was the Lord of Yan Mountain and his disciples were his power, in a way. Ultimately, finishing his mission would be due to them. Chen Ming came to Zhuo Qingyao to teach her about her new sword after spending three hundred thousand merits, then left for Obsidian Temple. The monks showed their respect this time, with even Feng Luing to greet him, ¡°I have let fellow Daoist down the past days!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sire¡¯s disciples grabbed savage beasts over the past days on the Obsidian Star. This will lead to arger beast tide. I tried to advise them against it since I didn¡¯t know sire has a beast rearing sect. Please ept my apologies!¡± Feng Lu saw the powerful beasts Yan Mountains disciples rode and could no longer afford to offend it. With Chen Ming here, the losses from this millennial beast tide would be greatly lessened. The beast tide was just around the corner. This wasn¡¯t the time to have a falling out. Chen Ming thought it was more serious than that so he just waved, ¡°No harm. This won¡¯t affect our friendship.¡± Feng Lu was d, ¡°I thank sire for his forgiveness.¡± He then shifted to a troubled tone, ¡°Sire, something unfavorable to you has been happening in the Gxy.¡± Chen Ming scowled a bit, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Please follow me, sire. This is not the ce to speak, too many eyes.¡± Feng Lu¡¯s vignce rose his in turn, following the monk in the temple¡¯s courtyard. Feng Lu served him tea, ¡°Sire might not be aware, but the Purple Sun Pill Pavilion has expressed its desire to help us push back the tide!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Nay. It is quite near but never has it once helped us with past tides. They¡¯re scattered immortals are now gathered, summoning many Earth Immortals. They must being for you, sire. ¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought came to one conclusion, ¡°Is this Purple Sun Pill Pavilion also refining pills?¡± ¡°Correct. They mainly sell the Dao Sense realm and Dao Initiation realm pills. Sire¡¯s pills are better and more popr within the entire Star River. It was just a matter of time before it earned their discontent!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, It¡¯s good we didn¡¯t sell the Jasper Pill. The fatty must have seen thising and didn¡¯t include it. Feng Lu continued, ¡°If the Purple Sun Pill Pavilion ys dirty during the time of the tide, its scope will expand. They will then use this as an excuse to move against sire¡¯s Yan Mountain. It willter me it on the tide, escaping Heavenly Court¡¯s investigation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying it will try to fight a war with us during the tide?¡± ¡°Yes! Sire is pouring his heart and soul into helping us repel the beasts and this old monk is filled with gratitude. I don¡¯t dare lie to sire!¡± ¡°I understand and will make appropriate preparations.¡± He continued, ¡°Right, my disciples¡¯ power has been risingtely and can fight on more fronts. How many stars are there that requested help ?¡± Feng Lu was filled with shock, ¡°Sire wants to help other stars?¡± Chen Ming flipped the Evesting Valor Aura on, ¡°The people are suffering, the cmity approaching. I, for all my righteous cultivator life, will never let such a disaster befall them.¡± Feng Lu¡¯s image of Chen Ming grew and grew, and even had the thought Chen Ming harbored righteousness, now with the Evesting Valor Aura switched on. He was akin to a savior, battling the beast catastrophe with might and valor! Feng Lu put his palm together and made a deep bow, ¡°This old monk admires sire¡¯s deeppassion and righteousness, the willingness to save us from these dark times!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. The beasts will be heard in a little over a year. The Abode of Immortals is more familiar with these stars, I ask for help in connecting with their immortals.¡± ¡°How can this old monk not honor your request? For the sake of themon people, I will not dy. I will take sire to see these stars. They will be overjoyed when they hear sire will help them!¡± Chen Ming stared at Feng Lu, He is a monk after all. He can¡¯t have deep schemes nned. His thoughts have to be pure. Chapter 342 - I can! Chapter 342: I can! Chen Ming needed missions the most, now that his spiritual knowledge ount hit rock bottom! For spiritual knowledge, he must act like a yer and cozy up to others for tasks. Regardless of the mission, give it to me! With Feng Lu as a guide, Chen Ming paid a visit to many immortals. They showed their gratitude when they knew he came to help against the tide. ¡°That is, Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, our sect has always repelled the beast tide, exhausting the resources of ournds. We rely solely on our disciples earning Spirit Veins in the Gxy. We do not have much to give, only three Heaven Spirit Veins!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a B ranked mission, Help the Ill-fated Repel the Beast Tide. Reward: 1.2 million spiritual knowledge, 100,000 fame.¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Not a problem, I ept!¡± ... ¡°Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, we are most grateful for your help. But we can¡¯t spare much. The most we can offer is two Heaven Spirit Veins!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a B ranked mission. Help the ill-fated repel the beast tide. Reward: 0.8 million spiritual knowledge, 50,000 fame.¡± Chen Ming pped his righteousness-filled chest, ¡°We cultivators need to help each other and do good, we can¡¯t always do it for wealth! It is of no concern. I ept!¡± ... ¡°Sire, we are so poor we are scraping the bottom of the barrel. I can only offer one earth Spirit Vein...¡± The immortal was too ashamed to even continue. ¡°Ding! You triggered a B ranked mission. Help the ill-fated repel the beast tide. Reward: 0.9 million spiritual knowledge, 60,000 fame.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t even care, filled with zeal to do good, ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Feng Lu said, ¡°Sire, he just said one earth Spirit Vein.¡± Chen Ming questioned, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Each sect is different. Am I supposed to let the poor sects die, despite not giving one Spirit Vein?¡± Feng Lu was moved by Chen Ming¡¯spassionate air, ¡°This old monk has utmost respect for sire!¡± The Barren Star¡¯s immortal muttered as they left, ¡°A hero still lives in this world! Filled with heroism, the agent of the people shall strike down injustice with his sword!¡± ... Touring the stars for missions left Chen Ming satisfied. These many missions will me two hundred million spiritual knowledge. Once they¡¯re done, I will have an even greater boost in power! ¡°Ding! You are willing to show kindness, helping those in anguish. If you carry out these missions, you will earn a mysterious achievement.¡± Eh? This can also be called an achievement? Achievement means auras. I wonder what this one will bring. Chen Ming returned home to make war preparations, thergest war he would ever enter in his life. Everything had to be drawn out to thest detail. He called upon Li Suyi and Ling Xian, These kids are the main force in repelling the beast tide. With Zhuo Qingyao in seclusion, it¡¯s now up to them. But they at least have immortal beasts under them, so it shouldn¡¯t be a reason to worry. Chen Ming asked, ¡°How many immortal beasts can enter the war?¡± Li Suyi bowed. ¡°Five!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s mind was turning, Five is normal. Even with the Heart Enlightenment Fruits, not all can reach such a stage so fast. ¡°Then how many Beneath Immortal beast can we deploy?¡± Li Suyi bowed, ¡°Around a hundred.¡± Chen Ming knitted his brows, ¡°They aren¡¯t enough to hold this war. We need three hundred, at least, to achieve perfect victory.¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, Obsidian Star has no Beneath Immortal savage beasts left. We will need to risk going to the stars near the Deste Star for more.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for such exposure, their power is too great. Suyi, you will be the vanguard, leading three immortal beasts, thirty Beneath Immortal savage beasts and six hundred disciples for the stars in need of holding the front. You will first capture the Beneath Immortal savage beasts there. With a little over a year left, you need to use it and build your forces!¡± Li Suyi bowed, ¡°Leave it to disciple, Master.¡± ¡°Ling Xian, you will lead the rest disciples that hold Beneath Immortal savage beasts and oversee the army. You will have to deploy them ording to Suyi¡¯s intelligence.¡± Ling Xian bowed, ¡°Understood, Master.¡± ¡°In this war, Purple Sun Pill Pavilion will move against us. You are not to return without my explicit order. Master will keep thempany!¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian exchanged a nce, the meaning clear in each other¡¯s of their eyes: As expected! During every war, Master threw himself into the worst danger, for fear of jeopardizing them. Purple Sun Pill Pavilion convened many Earth Immortals, posing a far greater threat than the beast tide. But Master still left the worst danger for himself. Chen Ming waved, ¡°Alright, make the preparation and set out as soon as possible. We¡¯re already short on time as it is.¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian left to prepare the pills, then settled to drinking in Ling Xian¡¯s courtyard. The first began, ¡°Master is still the same, leaving the worst danger to himself.¡± Ling Xian drank a cup of wine, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t let Master face the Purple Sun Pill Pavilion alone. I will settle the battle there as soon as possible then return with the immortal beasts!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the vanguard, make sure you don¡¯t die on the way!¡± Li Suyi took a swing of the wine bottle,ughing hard, ¡°Second senior brother, worry not. I am leading Yan Mountain¡¯s elite savage beasts and immortal beasts!¡± Li Suyi rose, ¡°I¡¯ll be going. Don¡¯t forget to set aside the victory wine when I get back!¡± Li Suyi carried the Blood Saber Coffin on his back and jumped on his ten-foot-long golden-purple lion, an immortal beast. It could change its size at will, yet still felt quite cozy riding it. Ling Xian stood on the mountain, watching Li Suyi waving below, ¡°Everyone, to me!¡± Thirty Beneath Immortal savage beasts and three immortal beasts jumped into the skies, leaving a cloud of dust. Ling Xian stood there, not knowing what to say and settled on, ¡°The sooner you go the sooner you return.¡± Chapter 343 - That’s not What I Meant Chapter 343: That¡¯s not What I Meant Li Suyi was quick in arriving on Obsidian Star, while the Yan Mountain disciples were already in transit to where the beast tide was to erupt. He was about to continue his journey when Feng Lu bowed, ¡°Yan Mountain Third Sect Leader,e have some alms as a show of gratitude from this old monk!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. We are short on time. I¡¯m in a rush to the battlefield and can¡¯t stay long. Let¡¯s go, to the Ominous Star!¡± Feng Lu had long known him being a demonic cultivator but it mattered not. As an immortal, he knew a great deal of many things, among them that of some demonic cultivators being capable of good. In Feng Lu¡¯s flight of fancy, Li Suyi had to have been a great demon that was set straight by Yan Mountain Mountain Lord. He pledged himself to Chen Ming and his heart is now working for the light. Weren¡¯t his acts something a righteous cultivator would do? ¡°Safe journey, Third Sect Leader!¡± Li Suyi vanished in the horizon and appeared three dayster on the Ominous Star. He presented his crest to the immortal there, who wished to invite him to a feast, ¡°I am on a mission. I ask the lord for the location where the beast tide will erupt. I want to set up camp and replenish Yan Mountain¡¯s troops.¡± The immortal¡¯s heart finally eased up. His worries never left him until now. Where in the world was there ever such hero, willing to help them? But no even a dozen days past and the vanguard was here to build the lines. Li Suyi said, ¡°I¡¯vee to scout the battlefield and also deploy the troops. I ask for the lord¡¯s help in smoothing the process.¡± The immortal felt guilty, ¡°Yan Mountain Third Sect Leader, be at ease. You can move as you wish on this star. We will provide you with everything you need, supplies, pills and spirit stones!¡± Li Suyi bowed, ¡°Many thanks. I shall proceed to attack the savage beasts taking hold of this star!¡± The immortal was ever thankful but Li Suyi was astride his golden-purple lion, setting off for the savage beasts¡¯ territory. In but five days, his forces of three immortal beasts and thirty Beneath Immortal beasts swept clean the opposition. He handed over the ones he captured to the disciples and pressed on in his campaign alongside his vanguard army. Whether or not the Yan Mountain disciples were able to control the wounded beast, he didn¡¯t spare the thought one moment. With the added presence of an immortal, they should soon subdue the Beneath Immortal savage beasts. After another five days, Li Suyi established the front and left Ominous Star. The immortal of the next star was overjoyed at the news. Yan Mountain¡¯s strength is huge! But most importantly, Yan Mountain had a merciful heart. Li Suyi plunged through battles, while each immortal he met showed deference. And with the added help of the native cultivators, the process couldn¡¯t be any smoother. As for Chen Ming, he felt no anxiety about Li Suyi¡¯s safety. You kiddin¡¯? Think the Reckless Aura¡¯s for show? Chen Ming¡¯s main worryid in how many Earth Immortals the Purple Sun Pill Pavilion sent. He didn¡¯t even linger on Celestial Immortal, as they were leaders of factions. They didn¡¯t have the time for such trifles. Chen Ming has been catching up on his reading of histe plunder. Disciples settled? Check. Fertilizer? Also check. The Beast King Records has lost its use, for the current beast tide at least. The disciples are too busy fighting to spare the time to even learn it! Time to rise in power. Chen Ming began reading scripture after scripture, with merits flowing out of him like water. The scriptures of geniuses were not the same. They had them of all kinds. With every Dao Seed forming inside Chen Ming, time passed by and the end of the year marked his 2832nd Dao Seed while spending around a million merits. He just needed a bit more and he was at three thousand. But this bit was the hardest. At least Heavenly Court, Jade Lake, Void and Moon Pce¡¯s cultivation methods took the cake. With another round of spending, spiritual knowledge this time, he started passing the tribtion, one epassing thetest thousand and eight hundred Dao Pces reaching the Dao Seed stage. Chen Ming saw his danger value sitting at 16,000. It¡¯s not a great increase, but still good. His two legacy disciples sent the word that Li Suyi finished settling the 28 stars two months ago. Ling Xian also did his part and they were now waiting for the beast tide to erupt. With all things in order, Chen Ming decided to check up on Purple Sun Pill Pavilion, Let¡¯s see what I¡¯m up against. He was fearless. If pushes to shove, I¡¯ll just use that Celestial Immortal fortune immortal fruit. Not me of course, they¡¯re useless to me. Obsidian Temple¡¯s abbot seems reliable enough. But this was ast resort. For the new up anding Yan Mountain, devoid of a Celestial Immortal, to get its hands on a Celestial Immortal fortune immortal fruit would stir the Heavenly Court, and not in a good way. Feng Lu paid a visit to Chen Ming on Expansion Star, ¡°Sire, Purple Sun Pill Pavilion came like a tide. I noticed twenty immortals! They arranged to hold a banquet and extended their invitation to sire. There¡¯s more to it than meets the eye. Sire, you must take great care.¡± Chen Ming has long been ready. He had enough pills, Dao Empyrean Bamboo was in his hand, and the ck saber adorning his waist. He asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Feng Lu found Dao Empyrean Bamboo a prototype immortal equipment while the ck saber indiscernible in his eyes. Uhm, well, it only had a hard aspect, alright, nothing outstanding. ¡°Sire wants to go with but a de? It¡¯s better if you have a few more ns in order.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! I was referring to the contrast between the ck saber and my azure Daoist robe!¡± Chen Ming stopped for a second, Why the hell am I asking a monk? Chen Ming waved, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go ask my head disciple!¡± Finding Zhuo Qingyao, he asked, ¡°Qingyao, what do you think? Does it fit?¡± Chapter 344 - My Patience’s Wearing Thin Chapter 344: My Patience¡¯s Wearing Thin Zhuo Qingyao eyed him, ¡°It¡¯s too odd if you add the ck saber. Since you use it, then change into that ck-feathered robe. And lose the hairpin. ¡± Chen Ming turned to his immortal ranked robes, But this is a top immortal armor! Changing the apparel of such an item was but two hours of Chen Ming¡¯s time. And with Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s help for his hairdo, Chen Ming was now much much morefortable. He chose to forsake the smiley mask, Or they might take me as having something to do with Crown Prince Star Dragon. Feng Lu paid him another visit, ¡°Sire, the feast must be teeming with danger. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to not go?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°I see. Then I won¡¯t go!¡± He flicked his sleeve and was gone up the mountain. Feng Lu: ... Seriously!? I just said it in passing and bro won¡¯t go? Not going had to do with Chen Ming¡¯s thinking, Feng Lu takes me for an immortal, one that hides his cultivation. But when ites to fighting, I have an immortal¡¯s power! Immortal strength at Dao Comprehending realm, that¡¯s the same as saying I have some connection with Crown Prince Star Dragon! Better to stay low and out of sight. Chen Ming didn¡¯t really not go. He just waited for Feng Lu to leave and took to his crow form, settling to flying over at the feast and perching on a tree outside. The flying left him somewhat exhausted. He peered his eyes over the courtyard. There were around twenty immortals, with a seventy-eighty years old man leading them. He reckoned this Daoist¡¯s age had to be above a thousand. Earth Immortal had 2000 years lifespan while Celestial Immortal had 3000. It wasn¡¯t that big of a difference. But Gold Immortal had it even higher, at 5000. Old Daoist Zi Yang poured himself some tea and took a sip, then turned to the neer, ¡°Abbot Feng Lu, didn¡¯t Yan Mountain say they want to repel the beast tide with us? Why haven¡¯t theye to discuss such an important matter?¡± An Earth Immortal at the side added, ¡°Yeah, abbot Feng Lu, this is a serious matter and it can¡¯t be dyed. You want your entire disciples blown in the wind and let a joss tick burn for a millennia to carry your legacy?¡± What could Feng Lu do? He asked but he didn¡¯te. ¡°Yan Mountain has been in charge of Obsidian Star and many other stars in repelling this danger. It is unable to attend to so many matters.¡± Zi Yang asked after a pause, ¡°If only we knew the path to immortality leading to Yan Mountain. We would pay him a visit if he¡¯s so busy.¡± ¡°This monk doesn¡¯t lie, but you want to visit someone¡¯s star without so much as a notice? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Zi Yang was annoyed, ¡°Abbot Feng Lu, the time is critical. We don¡¯t have the luxury to mind the details!¡± ¡°It is the first path to immortality you meet when entering the savage beasts¡¯nds.¡± Zi Yang rose, as did eleven immortals behind him, and left together. They only discussed through sound transmission on their way, preventing Chen Ming from eavesdropping. He went ahead and stood at the entrance to Expansion Star after sending the disciples standing guard back to Yan Mountain, to avoid any mishaps if Purple Sun Pill Pavilion was to act. Chen Ming stood there for but a moment before Zi Yang and his immortals arrived. The old Daoist only saw a Dao Comprehending realm Daoist. Zi Yang asked, ¡°Little Daoist, does this path lead to Yan Mountain?¡± Chen Ming showed sock and awe, ¡°That¡¯s not possible! This path takes you to the star of savage beasts. Just who pointed you the way?¡± Zi Yang spoke without a trace of change, ¡°I was only asking. Then which path leads to Yan Mountain?¡± Chen Ming pointed to the one leading to the savage beasts¡¯ star, ¡°Take that one, walk thirty thousand li and you¡¯re there!¡± Zi Yang and the immortals exchanged nces, ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± An Earth Immortal said, ¡°Daoist Zi Yang, we aren¡¯t familiar with this ce and we need to be sure about this. After all, we are trying to keep things quiet.¡± Another said, ¡°Yeah, Daoist Zi Yang. If we rush into battle, it will attract the Heavenly Court¡¯s questioning. We can¡¯t mess with them!¡± Zi Yang thought for a second, ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Zi Tang, Zi Ming, you two will go with the little Daoist to take a look. We will wait for you at Obsidian Temple for the news. Yan Mountain¡¯s strength is greater then we thought and I need to call for help.¡± The purple-robed Earth Immortals bowed, ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master!¡± They two took Chen Ming where he pointed while Zi Yang took the rest back to Obsidian Temple. Chen Ming heard most of their talk. They came to attack Yan Mountain. Then there¡¯s nothing more to talk about. Since they started then I might as well end it, killing them to thest one! And they were about to call for backup. Chen Ming had his hand full with ten immortals, not to mention more. The two Earth Immortals flew with Chen Ming until he felt he was ten thousand li in. Might as well do it earlier. They won¡¯t find out anyway. ¡°No need to fly, this is good enough.¡± The twonded, ¡°Good for what?¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°The Fengshui in this ce is not bad, it suits you.¡± Chen Ming pressed on an Earth Immortal¡¯s shoulder and attacked while activating the double speed of the ck saber. Let¡¯s just go with Two Year Cicada. He unleashed Ten Thousand Swords Be One along with it! The de skewered the Earth Immortal¡¯s abdomen. His mouth filled with blood and eyes widened in shock. But Chen Ming didn¡¯t stop, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill an immortal. A ck light shed again and again as he made countless new holes next to the first one. With his hand bloodied, he turned to the other one, Zi Ming, ¡°What did youe here to do?¡± Zi Ming was an immortal but this scene robbed him of awareness. Zi Tang was on the ground, reaching with his arm, ¡°Zi Ming, don¡¯t tell him. He must be Chen Ming!¡± Chen Ming flicked Two Year Cicada and stabbed his skull, leaving a cross mark. Chen Ming turned again to the pale Zi Ming, ¡°Now let me ask you. What did youe here to do? Of course, you have the right to remain silent until the end. Oh, right, this is the end.¡± ¡°Make your choice, my patience¡¯s wearing thin.¡± Chapter 345 - My Power Goes Beyond Imagination! Chapter 345: My Power Goes Beyond Imagination! Zi Ming was a disciple of Purple Sun Pill Pavilion who rarely set foot outside. But this time, Yan Mountain crushed their business. Purple Sun Pill Pavilion¡¯s rise was all thanks to selling pills and they weren¡¯t about to let an upstart take it away. Since normal means were ineffective, they would have to resort to darker ones. Yan Mountain just revealed itself and it already had such power so they chose this way to deal with it. Zi Ming thought it was just a regr sect wipeout operation. But who could predict it reaching such a stage? This man before him killed his senior brother in an instant. Zi Ming took two deep breaths, finallying out of his stupor, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? I won¡¯t live even if I tell you. I¡¯ll rather fight you to the death!¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes and snickered, ¡°Seems that speaking than dying is all about being on the brink of death. Then I¡¯ll go ahead and just kill you.¡± Zi Ming held a pill furnace that spewed out a white and blue me towards Chen Ming. Allheaven Ster Array deployed, pressing Zi Ming into coughing blood. With the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps in motion, crossing a dozen zhangs, he let Two Year Cicada fall, catching Zi Ming off guard. With the added suppression from the array, the strike split Zi Ming in two. Chen Ming struck again, this time crushing his head. ¡°Indeed, not every alchemist is called Chen Ming. Those that can fight like me are probably just a handful.¡± Chen Ming was quite clear in his heart, When attacking, one does by a sneak attack. If Purple Sun Pill Pavilion were to have brought this kind of wastes, then Chen Ming alone was enough to deal with them. Sheathing the de, Chen Ming flew in crow form to where the rest were going. With their rotten attitude, how could they ever negotiate? They would state conditions, write an invitation, then ask the sect members to attack. This time is enough. Chen Mingid on a tree in the Obsidian Temple, watching them squirm inside their room. ¡°We now know Yan Mountain can handle the beast tide on thirty stars! This is not something that easy to deal with. Yan Mountain¡¯s strength is equal to thirty immortals!¡± ¡°Who¡¯d imagine such a sect would be so powerful, and an alchemist sect at that. Why did it show itself now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point thinking about it? We need to figure out how to deal with this damn Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t the only one who¡¯s interests were breached. Yan Mountain has a monopoly over the Dao Sense realm and Dao Initiation realm pills. Such manner touched other¡¯s interests too!¡± ¡°Right! Invite other alchemist sects and deal with it together!¡± ... Talking and babbling for a whole day left Chen Ming short of dozing off. But then he heard Zi Yang telling two immortals to go invite other sects for negotiations. In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, This geezer¡¯s heart is rotten to the core. He has no trace of remorse for Yan Mountain. You¡¯ve brought this on yourself. He went after the two, handled them and came back to the temple,ying in wait for when they scattered. He was an assassin willing to kill all immortals here. An assassin wasn¡¯t a gun-zing moron, nor a love and peace preaching schr. An assassin took lives. I, Chen Ming, am stone-cold! Chen Ming flew down on a windowsill. They stayed in the Obsidian Temple as guests, but as the Earth Immortals they were, each had a different house. An assassin was built with patience, something Chen Ming didn¡¯tck, waiting in silence for Zi Yang to send another round of people. Come tomorrow, Zi Ming felt something was off. Why hasn¡¯t Zi Ming and Zi Tang returned yet? Did something happen? They shouldn¡¯t be that stupid and Yan Mountain doesn¡¯t know of our ns either. But Zi Yang wasn¡¯t assured so he sent two Earth Immortals to check up on them. Zi Yang was quite smart, sending them in pairs so that if one got killed the other one ran away. If he couldn¡¯t run, then he would fight and attract their attention. But it was such a pity it changed nothing, stirring up the interest of Chen Ming, the assassin. Chen Ming followed their tail for ten thousand li when one of them took a sudden turn and attacked him. Chen Ming shifted back to normal and cleaving his hand with the ck saber. The mist lifted and the two clearly saw him. Chen Ming was a bit surprised, ¡°Oops! They found me.¡± The Earth Immortal on the attack paled from fright. He was the little Daoist from before, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much a crow stands out keeping up with an immortal for so long? It¡¯s you! How did you kill Zi Ming and Zi Tang?¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to them to answer when you meet!¡± These two were by no means alchemists but battle-hardened Earth Immortals. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with as the ones before. The good news is it will help me get a bit stronger. I¡¯m all out of spiritual knowledge, with but few merits left. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Matchless in Eight Feet wasn¡¯t suited for Chen Ming. It was a hegemon sword art, fit for a hardship cultivator. While Chen Ming was more of a holding immortal swords type of guy. But his spiritual power more than made up for it. He couldn¡¯t just cast aside his biggest advantage. The one he could train in right now was Vanishing Immortal Sword. ¡°Comprehend Vanishing Immortal Sword.¡± ¡°Ding! one million merits required, continue?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sword light shed from his eyes as he spent a million merits, training the Vanishing Immortal Sword topletion. A sword soul quietly formed in his body. Chen Ming looked inwardly to find a small bluish sword floating among his Dao Pces. It had a single word engraved on it, Vanishing. What stood above the Sword Intent was the Sword Soul. Only if one¡¯s soul entered the sword would one reach the Sword Soul stage. But attaining his Sword Soul was soon apanied by fierce pain throughout his body! I¡¯m done for! The Sword Soul is too strong and my body can¡¯t take it! The sword soul wreaked havoc to his insides and his skin soon started splitting open in the shape of sword shes. Blood started pouring out of him drip by drip. I¡¯m so strong I can¡¯t even control it! Chapter 346 - Habit is good! Chapter 346: Habit is good! If not for his Nine Nines Mysteries Art and the fledgling stage of his Limitless Dao Body, the sword soul would have ripped him apart by now. This is a bit too tyrannical! The two Earth Immortals just stood there and looked in doubt. Why weren¡¯t they attacking? He keeps getting injured and by the look of things, he¡¯d soon beying cold too. Chen Ming spat blood with the shift in his innards, This isn¡¯t good! I feel like my insides are getting pummeled! He could no longer wait with all the blood pouring out of him. The situation was getting dire. I need to settle these two fast and get back to suppressing my injuries. With Two Year Cicada¡¯s buzzing, it began to show a different reaction thanks to his sword soul. It was moved. Vanishing Immortal Sword! Two Year Cicada shed a hundred times, yet Chen Ming didn¡¯t let it go. He was still holding on to his immortal sword! The hit sliced one Earth Immortal to pieces, ¡°The side effect is a bit high, but at least its power is excellent.¡± With no hesitation on his part, he deployed the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. With the azure dragon at his feet, he was in front of his enemy in but a move. The immortal took out an immortal sword to defend but it was sliced right through it. The next sh then tore him to bits while the rampant sword intent made sure to leave only dust behind. Chen Ming was dripping blood, working his all into activating Illustrious Casket to heal. Soon, his spiritual power acted to recover his wounds. Chen Ming spat another mouthful of blood, ¡°No worries. I won¡¯t die just yet. Spitting again and again is gonna be a habit.¡± Sheathing his saber, Chen Ming knew he couldn¡¯t drag this out for long. His condition was too bizarre, his body unable to cope with his sword soul¡¯s power. I formed the sword soul inside me and use its power in battle while I¡¯ll have to raise it in times of peace! Chen Ming turned back into a crow and flew to Obsidian Temple. Hended in Feng Lu¡¯s courtyard, turning to normal before him. He went straight to the point, ¡°Abbot Feng Lu, it¡¯s better you don¡¯t know what happens next.¡± Feng Lu was an Earth Immortal and got his meaning. He held his hands in prayer, ¡°Sire, rx, this old monk will take his disciples and leave.¡± Chen Ming sat on a praying mat, spatting blood again, ¡°Still not done?¡± Feng Lu informed the temple of the eruption of the beast tide and left with all his monks. Feng Lu¡¯s action wasn¡¯t able to escape Zi Yang and the old Daoist soon discovered a bloody ck-clothed man in his courtyard. ¡°You¡¯re that little Daoist!¡± ¡°No! I sent four Earth Immortals and yet none returned. You can only be the Lord of Yan Mountain!¡± Chen Ming waved dismissively, ¡°Stop talking. This Immortal Master doesn¡¯t have the time for your nonsense.¡± Zi Yang sensed his sword intent ring out, sensed the sword soul. But what was scary was that it wasn¡¯t under control! Stars flitted from Chen Ming¡¯s back, setting up the Allheaven Ster Array. He eyed the old Daoist to find his danger value at 18,000. I don¡¯t even now mine, but it has to be incredibly high! Chen Ming turned to his, 21,000. Well good, at least this part is honest, though it¡¯s close to sending me to my grave! I¡¯ll just end this guy then return to Yan Mountain and recover! Only the Transcending realm Chen Lingyu would be able to help ameliorate this state of his. Allheaven Ster Array pressed down while Two Year Cicada shed smoothly and naturally. Chen Ming turned the temple to ruble with that alone, and shed at Zi Yang with Vanishing Immortal Sword! The old Daoist kept it at bay with a purple pill furnace hanging overhead, yet the immortal pressure made him shiver. Zi Yang coughed blood as the ground sank tens of feet. He said, ¡°Get over here and kill him! The n is already out!¡± Five Earth Immortals flew to encircle Chen Ming. Zi Yang gestured and a purple me flew. It was the Golden Purple me, though nothing special, it contained the terrifying power of an Earth Immortal. But the strongest asset of the old Daoist wasn¡¯t this me, it was his control of it! He shifted the me into firewalls, bearing down on Chen Ming like a maze. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes nced around. For hundreds of li around him, this purple me baked his body till it hurt! Chen Ming¡¯s body shivered, A me is but a toy! Allheaven Ster Array¡¯s pressure didn¡¯t let up with each glittering of stars, overpowering the mes. Zi Yang felt it, ¡°You¡¯re an array master? What¡¯s this immortal array?¡± Chen Mingughed, wanting to speak, only to puke blood. Never mind, I don¡¯t feel like it. Why do the dead need to know so much? Chen Ming got up and Two Year Cicada shed, sending three shes. The first tore the pill furnace, the second Zi Yang¡¯s immortal armor, and thest himself. Chen Ming stashed his storage ring and the immortal equipment then turned to the five flying Earth Immortals. Their charge was to fast, blocking him from suppressing the sword soul, while also puking another mouthful. His body wreaked with anguish, feeling not in the least bit good. With his heart heavy and pained, he sicked Allheaven Ster Array on them, ¡°Get down here!¡± Stars fell. Thought they tried fighting the array with their immortal power, it was no use. Their futile resistance only earned them in taking turns in puking blood. Chen Ming unleashed the Vanishing Immortal Sword, one strike per man, killing all of them without fault. Chen Ming took their immortal equipment and corpses then gestured for a sea of fire to appear. With the battlefield settled, he flew towards the Expansion Star. He needed to get to the Scarlet Tide Continent as soon as possible. Only Chen Lingyu could save him. Chapter 347 - Don’t Ask or You’ll Deviate Chapter 347: Don¡¯t Ask or You¡¯ll Deviate Coughing blood all the way, Chen Ming reached the Scarlet Tide Continent a dayter. Chen Lingyu noticed his state the moment he stepped foot on the star. She rushed down the mountain to help him, ¡°Master, how did you get so injured?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask or you¡¯ll deviate your cultivation!¡± Chen Lingyu knew his wounds were deep and took him beneath the bodhi tree to treat him. Now that she used her spiritual power to help him recover, he could finally let out a long breath. The splitting pain was still there, but not life-threatening. Chen Ming said, ¡°Inform Ling Xian the Obsidian Star¡¯s disciples areing and that Master settled the inconveniences.¡± Chen Lingyu called for Silver Wing to let him report it. She said, ¡°Right, Master, I found the wandering Daoist you told me to. ¡± ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go see him. I want to know what secrets he¡¯s hiding. I¡¯m intrigued by that Imperial Heavenly Dao Cannon.¡± Chen Lingyu couldn¡¯t leave him even half a step, keeping his injuries from ring out as she followed him. Inside the outer hall in the Yellow Sea, Chen Ming met the wandering Daoist. The man was truly baffled. Why did his first fortune-telling go through such a radical change? Seeing Chen Ming again seemed to tell him. So it¡¯s another diviner¡¯s intervention. The wandering Daoist knew he was face to face with the savior of the Scarlet Tide Continent, the Lord of Yan Mountain. Looking at him, he began to recall the fellow having the same trade as him from before. But Chen Ming left him in quite a bind, not able to make heads or tails of him. He divined Chen Ming¡¯s everything except his fate and luck. Chen Ming didn¡¯t beat around the bush, ¡°Do you have a scripture called Imperial Heavenly Dao Cannon?¡± The wandering Daoist looked at him with doubt. He didn¡¯t ask him how he knew. Why ask a dumb question? ¡°What are you willing to pay?¡± ¡°It depends on what you want.¡± The Daoist was staring in space for a moment, ¡°I am a man that doesn¡¯t ask for much. Yan Mountain is quite powerful but doesn¡¯t itck a High Priest?¡± This post pointed to an important elder in a sect who prayed for blessing, watched the heaven and stars, and also divined. My little disciple¡¯s talent is far better, excelling in cloud cultivation. Why would I need another? But then again, Wan Baqian was in charge of Yan Mountain¡¯s finances and that kid is more interested in business. It¡¯s not impossible to not let this old man have the High Priest position. Can it be that Old Meishan doesn¡¯t know the meaning of Imperial Heavenly Dao Cannon? This request is a tad too in! Chen Ming could see the talent of his disciples, and he had no doubt Old Meishan could see it too. Yan Mountain was packed with talents that would soon grow into a force to be reckoned with. If not leaning on it now, then when? Chen Ming faked difficulty, ¡°How about Libationer?¡± Old Meishan shook his head. What can a Libationer do? This little brother only wants to be a High Priest. Chen Ming put on a pained face, ¡°In the next few days you will be Yan Mountain¡¯s High Priest.¡± Old Meishan smiled with a bow, ¡°Subordinate greets Mountain Lord!¡± Old Meishan moved with haste, afraid Chen Ming would take back his words and took out a ck stele. Chen Ming said in his mind, ¡°Comprehend this stele!¡± ¡°Ding! Requires a billion merits. Not enough merits!¡± The hell is this? I won¡¯t get so many even after a lifetime! But Chen Ming knew it was the real deal. He asked again, ¡°Comprehend the first stage!¡± ¡°Ding! Requires 30,000 merits, continue? ¡°Yes!¡± He wanted to get to the bottom of this weird thing, to see what made it worth so much. ¡°Ding! Youprehended the first stage of Imperial Heavenly Dao Cannon and formed the Emperor Dao Seed. You earned the achievement Peeper of Fate. You earned the Insight Aura.¡± He just got the first stage settled and it already came with an achievement and even an aura too? But he now knew that this was a cloud cultivation method, the most baffling and iprehensible cultivation method there was. It wasmon knowledge that a diviner was the weirdest profession out there. What alchemist? What refiner? They might fight and even win if they pushed their luck, but a diviner never had abat ability to begin with. He was no different from a mortal, just that his lifespan increased as he went up in realms. Chen Ming checked up on his Dao Pces and found Emperor at the top of the line. Not even Dao Canon and Instant Dao Seeds couldpare. Fate was the most arcane path of all. It held no raw power, yet one could use it to torment others to an inch of their lives. But to Chen Ming, What damn use does this have? Whatever, at least I got a very rare Dao Seed. This chance doesn¡¯te by often. He reckoned this Dao Seed represented the Fate Dao, harder to form than even those from the Immortal Domains¡¯ cultivation methods. Chen Ming checked his new aura: ¡®Insight Aura Description: dreaming for three thousand years, I know everything. Effect: peeping. ... The effect is to peep? Chen Ming found his eyesnd on Chen Lingyu by chance. It held no other meaning then to check the peep effect, En, not the same, that¡¯s for sure. Chen Ming could only see auras till now, but now he saw the titles. He saw Chen Lingyu sporting a new line on her status. Pill Immortal, Scarlet Tide Star Lord. Chen Ming turned to Old Meishan, who had the Wandering Daoist. Although its use in battle was moot, it had other benefits. With it, he could see the identities of others. It was the same as saying that no one was safe from his prying eyes. Quite forceful, but all in all, not bad. There were many cultivators he couldn¡¯t see through but now he had an appraisal art... Chen Ming didn¡¯t linger too long on this. He stayed on Yan Mountain, waiting for Li Suyi and Ling Xian to finish with the beast tide. He would use the gained spiritual knowledge to bump his cultivation. The best would be toplete his fledgling stage of his Limitless Dao Body and strengthen his body so he could walk anywhere he wanted. He couldn¡¯t got to other ces except through the Faceless identity, who was already high enough as it was. Anyway, the Faceless don¡¯t need to act themselves, I just need to send Bu Liuhen and I¡¯ll know everything. Chapter 348 - To Hell with Your Altruism! Chapter 348: To Hell with Your Altruism! Old Meishan still though he came on top out of this deal, sporting a goofy grin. He could vaguely make out the words of that Imperial Heavenly Dao Cannon. He would even praise any who could do at least that, though there wasn¡¯t any the sort out there. Changing that useless hunk of rock for Yan Mountain High Priest position was the biggest win of his life! He saw how Chen Ming¡¯s mouth perked up and his heart skipped a beat. Chen Ming didn¡¯t say anything though and left. Letting Old Meishan squirm inside, Did I win, or did I lose? Chen Ming went and stretched beneath the bodhi tree, with Chen Lingyu at his side keeping him in one piece and feeding him her most recently baked pills. Under her steady treatment, his status finally stabilized. Chen Lingyu rarely saw him in such a state and wast filled with worry, ¡°Master, just how injured were you?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you? Don¡¯t ask or you¡¯ll deviate your cultivation!¡± ¡°Should I go get the others?¡± ¡°Better not, Master feels that he is close to breaking out of it. Let them mind their matters!¡± Chen Lingyu¡¯s tears rolled down on the ground, ¡°Master, if you go out like this, how will disciples keep on living?¡± Chen Ming coughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious! Master went through many wars, yet you¡¯re still uncertain in your heart? Have you ever seen Master having any problems? Be good and calm down. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡± Finally persuading Chen Lingyu to rx, he didn¡¯t feel like moving a finger. I wonder how is going on Bu Liuhen¡¯s end. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t in a rush to ask. In truth, after reaching the Gxy, such fleeting periods held little value when every matter needed a long time to see it topletion. Living for so long, Bu Liuhen had to have the same logic. Chen Ming donned the Faceless mask and appeared sitting in his seat in the hall as he called for Bu Liuhen. Bu Liuhen was making preparations with his Celestial Immortals, being in a meeting with them. But then he became happy all of a sudden, ¡°You all, withdraw for now. I have matters to attend to.¡± Bu Liuhen went to his room and closed his eyes. When he opened them, he was before Chen Ming. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°I have prepared everything sire Faceless asked of me.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Take out all the scripture.¡± Bu Liuhen recalled how he gave him a bodhi tree fruit before, but it was no longer on him when he left this ce. He guessed it had to be here. He set out each scripture on the table. Bu Liuhen retreated with care, waiting quietly for how Chen Ming was going to learn them. Chen Ming held his hand and a scripture floated. King ranked pill manuals held no interest to him since he already researched them, even less for King ranked recovery pills. Yan Mountain disciples¡¯ cultivation pretty much reached the Sovereign rank and needed matching pills. The wind passed through every scripture, flipping their pages. The sound of pages being turned never stopped and after a tea break of time, Chen Ming knew them all. He now had the general idea of how to refine Sovereign ranked pills. Chen Ming waved, ¡°Adequate.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s heart never stopped trembling. So many pill recipes and pill methods, yet he finished them just like that? This Faceless¡¯ senses are incredible! Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Subordinate has also gathered a hundred pill cauldrons and pill furnaces of the immortal rank. I wonder if it¡¯s enough?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Proceed!¡± Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Subordinate obeys! Oh, to give my Celestial Immortals men resources to cultivate, I have upied a part of the Vile Dragon Star River.¡± He peeked at Chen Ming, but found him stone-cold, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with such trifles.¡± In Bu Liuhen¡¯s heart, Right, these are but minor matters for a Faceless. He continued, ¡°I wonder when is sire Faceless ready to gain control over the Three-headed Dragon Constetion so that subordinate can make ample preparations.¡± Chen Ming sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Shan Liuyun dead already? Is there any point?¡± Bu Liuhen had his guess that Shan Liuyun died at his des¡¯ hand. And now he had confirmation. A Gold Immortal died just like that. Chen Ming¡¯s tone was t, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about Heavenly Court and Jade Lake. And where have you heard that conquering a constetion requires a Faceless¡¯ intervention?¡± Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Subordinate jumped to conclusions.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Remember, you are my de. I lend you my de and you must go out and kill.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the task?¡± Chen Ming scoffed, ¡°Your power has yet to earn you the right for such missions. Your task is to control the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. Is there anything else you want to report?¡± ¡°Heavenly Court sent another Gold Immortal to the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. His name is Shan Qingfeng, Shan Liuyun¡¯s brother. He is looking into his brother¡¯s death.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Let him look.¡± He won¡¯t find a damn thing! As if it would help him in any way. Does he want to go against Nr. 6? Ending the meeting, Chen Ming took off his mask and began to mull on how to write down a suitable Sovereign ranked pills refining method. I can¡¯t sit idly by. Nr. 6 wille like a storm, hard and fast! Now that he entered the Gxy, he was clear on how fast his merits left him. His disciples¡¯ cultivation must not ck. Then came the systemdy¡¯s voice, ¡°Ding! You have begun the execution of many missions. You earned the Altruist achievement. You earned the Altruist Aura.¡± No way! There¡¯s even such a thing as Altruist Aura? But this was but a matter of fact. Who doesn¡¯t mention our dear Immortal Master Chen a righteous hero with a benevolent heart and altruistic nature these days? Our outstanding Immortal Master Chen is the light at the end of the tunnel! Chen Ming checked his new aura but almost spat blood to reach the sky: ¡®Altruist Aura Description: you¡¯re a good person Effect: people¡¯s first impression of you leans towards thinking you¡¯re a good man.¡¯ Chapter 349 - Barely Living Chapter 349: Barely Living Am I getting the good guy card at first nce? Chen Ming¡¯s mouth went on a cursing spree. His disciples were getting soaked in blood by fighting the war! They were mostly Sovereigns and might seem insignificant in front of the beast tide, but they were relying on many Beneath Immortal beasts. With the passing of thest year, along with their increase expertise in rearing savage beasts, the number of immortal beasts was over 20. Almost every star had one assigned to it. With one immortal beast and ten Beneath Immortal beast to a star, plus the native cultivators, passing this disaster ought to be enough. The disciples were at peak happiness. Many entered the Transcending realm and were eager to get their hands on these savage beasts! Ling Xian led the main army, directing his fellow disciples into repelling the tide. Ling Xian caught wind of an immortal beast descending upon the Ominous Star and swiftly sent two immortal beasts riding disciples over to salvage the situation. While Li Suyi took his team of disciples in a rush to rescue as many ces as he could. On the Schr Star, the cultivators were pushed back again and again, as far as ten thousand li, despite Yan Mountain disciples there to support them. Schr Star¡¯s immortal came to Yan Mountain disciples¡¯ camp to meet with the man in charge. He bowed the moment he entered, ¡°It isn¡¯t this old Daoist¡¯s purpose to deceive Yan Mountain Lords, but the tide this time is abnormal, far stronger than in the past! I ask Lords not to forsake us.¡± The leader of the camp was not in the least worried. His name was Wu Feng, ¡°Fellow Daoist, no need to panic. Yan Mountain has no intention to withdraw. We need to stabilize the frontlines and avoid the increase in casualties. Third senior brother is already on his way.¡± Schr Star¡¯ Earth Immortal was astonished, ¡°Fellow Daoist is speaking of Yan Mountain Third Sect Leader?¡± Wu Feng nodded, ¡°Correct!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! As long as hees, the matter is settled!¡± Wu Feng then heard a cheer from outside. He went out just in time to see Li Suyi and his beast army killing his way through the tide. ¡°He is here already. Now it will soon be settled! It won¡¯t be long before the tide here is beaten.¡± The Earth Immortal was happier than ever, ¡°How could I ever repay Yan Mountain¡¯s kindness?¡± Wu Fengughed, ¡°Master always taught us to always have righteousness in our hearts! If not, we would have strayed down the demonic path. We move wherever we see injustice. This is Yan Mountain!¡± The Earth Immortal bowed toward Expansion Star, ¡°Old Daoist kowtows before Yan Mountain Mountain Lord¡¯s grace!¡± Li Suyi came with his elite force and asked Wu Feng, ¡°What¡¯s the status here?¡± ¡°Third senior brother, they have an immortal beast and twenty Beneath Immortal beasts!¡± Li Suyiughed, ¡°Just in time. Wu Feng, take the rest of the juniors and follow me! ¡± Li Suyi rode on his golden-purple lion. Many savage beastsid on the ground upon seeing such a majestic immortal beast, not budging an inch. The only one daring to challenge its might was a three-headed python. Li Suyi patted his lion and theter turned hundreds of zhang tall. Next to him appeared three more immortal beasts, just as big, eyeing the python! The four red and, with concentrated effort, dealt with the enemy swiftly and neatly. Fast-forward half a day and Li Suyi led his men who carried the half-dead python. In the presence of the four immortal beasts, no beast was stirring, surrendering to Yan Mountain. Yan Mountain¡¯s war situation made headways on each star. The number of dead savage beasts increased yet the disciples suffered far lesser injuries. One, because of immortal equipment. Two, the main battle was between the immortal beast and savage beasts. The disciples were there tomand, so where was the danger in that? And that wasn¡¯t the least of it. The more beasts they subdued, the more intrigued they were about that Deste Star of theirs. Wouldn¡¯t it be exciting to go grab immortal beasts there? These beasts were too damn handy. They only needed food, though feeding so many weak ones was a hassle. As for themselves, they only needed to keep survival as the number one priority, while leaving the fighting to the beasts. When we get back, we need to suggest Master to go capture some more immortal beasts and Beneath Immortal beasts! It was a bit tricky to bond since they have some awareness, but it wasn¡¯t much different from raising a dog. If we are to move as we wish, we need to increase the power of these immortal beasts! As for now, they just let them do what they wanted. Who needed something as useless as tactics anyway? Li Suyi dealt with the beasts here and stayed for a meal at Wu Feng¡¯s camp. Wu Feng also handed him a leather book. ¡°Third senior brother, this Beast King Records is something we found when battling. I can¡¯t understand a word of it. You should give it to Master.¡± Li Suyi stashed it without much thought, ¡°Master just loves scriptures and books. I will deliver it once the war is over. Master always liked these weird and odd things.¡± The war spread but there weren¡¯t that many losses on the natives¡¯ side, not when Yan Mountain was there for support. The oue needn¡¯t any spection and onlycked a death toll. On each star, the process was precise and neat until thest phase. It then turned into a Beneath Immortal beast capturing campaign. The native cultivators didn¡¯t even blink as they handed over all of them to Yan Mountain. They helped them so much and this was the least they could offer. As the war went on, Chen Mingid under the bodhi tree grinning from ear to ear, Oh, so exciting! Every once in a while ten million spiritual knowledge came pouring in. ¡°Ding! Youpleted the B ranked mission, Help the Ill-fated Repel the Beast Tide. Reward: ...¡± ¡°Ding! Youpleted the B ranked mission, helping the Schr Star repel the beast tide. Reward: ...¡± Chen Ming¡¯s joy shot up each time spiritual knowledge came in. A thousand Dao Seeds were enough for the small sess on the fledgling stage of Limitless Dao Body. How many would I need to reachrge sess? How strong will it be? No need to dwell on it. I¡¯ll know when I try it! I can¡¯t even be called living anymore, not when I¡¯m pucking blood every day! Chapter 350 - The Daily Refining on Scarlet Tide Continent Chapter 350: The Daily Refining on Scarlet Tide Continent While Chen Lingyu looked after Chen Ming, she said, ¡°Master, you have to bleed each day, even more than me and head senior sister, who only bleed once a month. Master, is it that you¡¯re a woman and your bleedingpared to us is different?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face went darker than charcoal, ¡°Just where¡¯s theparison?¡± ¡°Master, each time you cough blood it¡¯s right on schedule.¡± Chen Ming: ... I say, why the hell am I, Immortal Master Chen, talking about this with my disciple? This has to stop, or my body can¡¯t take it. Chen Ming strolled through the Yellow Sea, getting ready to advance the rest of Dao Pces to the Dao Seed stage. He put off advancing to Divine Pce stage for now. Firstes the great sess of Limitless Dao Body then we¡¯ll talk! If not then, I will make history by being the first man to die from his own sword soul. The tombstone will go like this: the sword soul was good, but needs to be taken in moderation... Chen Ming used up his spiritual knowledge before to get all his Dao Seeds to Divine Pce, thought their number was little. But now it didn¡¯t matter and was time to increase his power a bit. Chen Ming spoke in his heart, ¡°Nine Swords, Gale, Pine... Advance these hundred to the Dao Seed stage.¡± ck clouds were rumbling, seen from even outside the Yellow Sea. Wind fiendid down on the sand not at all intrigued, tree li away though, ¡°Oh my! Mountain Lord, you¡¯re passing tribtions again?¡± ¡°What? Something wrong?¡± ¡°Not at all, just bored of seeing it really.¡± Chen Ming: ... Chen Ming said after he recovered, ¡°Won¡¯t the tribtion include you too?¡± Wind fiend waved, ¡°Nah, I am heaven and earth, a part of it. How can it affect me if I¡¯m a part of this world?¡± Chen Ming nodded, Right, wind fiend can make himself part of the Yellow Sea. Outside the Yellow Sea, a team of alchemists was about to enter the Alchemy House to resume work when they noticed the clouds, ¡°Eh? Who¡¯s the one entering the Transcending realm?¡± ¡°Who knows? There¡¯s been more of the same for a while now.¡± ¡°This is like Mountain Lord of that time!¡± ¡°Yeah, Mountain Lord¡¯s tribtion is different, with stars shining everywhere for tens of li.¡± ¡°Did Mountain Lord came back?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t matter much. After a short time, Fourth Sect Leader will still be in charge! Some say Mountain Lord has been warring with tens of stars, that he fell immortals like flies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s clearly inted!¡± ¡°What did you expect? Mountain Lord¡¯s power is iprehensible!¡± The men were chatting while setting out to work inside the Alchemy House. That was all they¡¯ve been doing each and every day. Seven dayster. Chen Ming¡¯s disy stirred a bit of interest at first, but now, ha-ha. ¡°Wow! Mountain Lord is passing tribtion again.¡± ¡°I say, Mountain Lord¡¯s tribtion passing seems to have a pattern to it. Maybe he¡¯s trying to chat with the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± ¡°It urs each day!¡± ¡°Mountain Lord tribtion¡¯s rumbling is louder than a rooster!¡± Then another three days went like clouds. Rumbling! ¡°That¡¯s the signal folks. Time to get refining!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, I still have a wedding to catch after this!¡± ¡°I should be advancing to the 8th stage of the Dao Initiation realm after today¡¯s work and will need to submit an application for passing the tribtion. I¡¯ll need to get used to my new spiritual weapon and I still need to get my tribtion allowance from Yan Mountain Bank.¡± ¡°Did you hear? Fifth Sect Leader increased the allowance for Dao Comprehending realm Tribtion. They say a few dozen already lost their livesst month from it. Fourth Sect Leader isn¡¯t too happy.¡± They all went about their work as they chatted with each other. Before, you wouldn¡¯t even see dozens of tribtions a month, yet now it changed to dozens of death. Yet in these times, no one cared for anything but making pills. The spiritual herbs seemed to never stop, not while Fifth Sect Leader kept ferrying a constant stream of them. And what of the spare time when they got off work? For 7th stage Dao Initiation realm cultivators, they had the option to apply for passing the tribtion and the higher-ups would handle it. ¡°What are you talking about just a few dozen? That¡¯s a serious matter! Before, people died by the score, and without others even knowing about them.¡± ¡°Well of course it¡¯s serious. You may not know but I heard Fourth Sect Leader scolded sir Zhong Tongzi until he cried! ¡± ¡°What? Crying from getting scolded?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. She punished him by suspending his pills and spirit stones pay for three months!¡± ¡°But sir Zhong Tongzi is Fourth Sect Leader¡¯s left-hand man. Such a heart wrenching scolding must mean Fourth Sect Leader is truly angry!¡± ¡°Then who is the right-hand man?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, the Autarchs are hard at work on that. From what I gathered, the first to be a Beneath Immortal will have the highest hope.¡± The people soon heard another piece of news. There was only Yan Mountain as the official sect across the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. Who would their children take as Master now? It can¡¯t be we have to teach them ourselves, do we? As if! If no one entered Yan Mountain, then how would one walk the path to immortality? But there had yet to be any reply from the higher-ups. Yan Mountain was caught on the wrong foot. More and more people started to think about this problem. With Yan Mountain¡¯s sole rule, financially and military, of Scarlet Tide Continent hanging over them, how would they have a future? They may have lost their chance, but what about their children? Yan Mountain had around three thousand disciples and a handful of sect leaders. That was too few! Even a former ancient immortal sect had tens that of Yan Mountain¡¯s! More and more people began debating on the streets. It was getting out of hand. Chen Ming was an immortal and they just heard how he warred on dozens of stars. With increase yearning towards the stars, a new though grew in their minds. No one liked to had his future taken from him. If the rulers are human, why aren¡¯t we? I don¡¯t care if you, Yan Mountain, is the ruler, but take my children! They didn¡¯t dream about having Chen Ming take them in, that would be going overboard, but weren¡¯t there more than three thousand Yan Mountain disciples? Each of them was a power in his own right! Even Zhong Tongzi was respectful towards them, not making a peep. If their children could pay respects to Yan Mountain disciples, that would be great. At least, this way they would sneak into this giant called Yan Mountain. With its wealth, heaven only knew how strong it was. From the financial aspect alone, they could see, if not for having power how could it safeguard so many pills? Chapter 351 - Peace in the Galaxy Chapter 351: Peace in the Gxy Chen Ming went through half a month of upgrading and now had 2600 Dao Pces at the Dao Seed stage. Yet not even this promoted the fledgling stage of his Limitless Dao Body to great sess. Just how many does this damn thing want? Chen Ming felt helpless. If 2800 Dao Pces at the Dao Seed stage wouldn¡¯t work then his situation would turn for the worse. Chen Ming went through upgrading another hundred Dao Pces by spending two million spiritual knowledge. He barely felt the tribtion as ofte, reduced to but a tickle. Bathed in starlight, he resumed his work on understanding the Allheaven Ster Array hidden within. Ever since he went on this road, this array kept sucking merits out of him. It was good the merits ie speed rose as ofte, now two million per year. Even Eight Dragon-ascending Steps was cheap when up against the Allheaven Ster Array. He drifted among the starlight,prehending every single one, as if he was soaking among them. And with eachplete understanding, another star made itself noticed on his back. On the 2700th he noticed a change throughout his body. Flesh and bone were baptized in starlight, growing stronger and tougher! There were even minute stars all over his skin. ¡°Ding! You reached great sess in Allheaven Ster Array. You received the Sky Bearer Aura(iplete).¡± Chen Ming sat cross-legged, feeling out the changes. Everything was strengthened, with fine stars coursing through his veins along with blood, while also hardening his skin. His fledgling stage of Limitless Dao Body reached the great sess atst! The restless sword soul inside felt the sudden power and despite how tyrannical its sword intent was, it didn¡¯t harm him at all. Chen Ming trembled, his mind clear and open, finding himself before the Gxy once again. Stars were everywhere, each with its own path, the Dao. Stars flickered in his eyes as he fazed upon the vast body of stars. He seemed to have a revtion, that this Gxy was at peace. No, not at peace, but slight variations here and there. The stars seemed to form a ne where some were higher, while others lower. Was this the Gxy? This is so strange. I will need to train in the Limitless Dao Body fledgling stage topletion if I want to gaze upon the entirety of the Gxy, to see its secrets. He opened his eyes. His observation of the Gxy¡¯s workings was fleeting, yet enough for Chen Ming to gain some understanding on the Gxy¡¯s Dao. Chen Ming felt his power, though uncertain as to its extent. Casting a nce over his danger value, he now knew it being 24,000. It wasn¡¯t great at all yet the increase felt more than it seemed to Chen Ming. His previous value left him in a critical state and this new number freed him from any harm by sword soul. It couldn¡¯tpare. This new value is unlikely to make me puke blood like the other one. Chen Ming let out a drawn-out breath. It was time to check up on the war¡¯s situation. His power was of mid-stage Earth Immortal and he shouldn¡¯t find his match anytime soon! He went to Chen Lingyu, ¡°Master¡¯s condition is much better now and will go see to your senior brothers.¡± Chen Lingyu smiled happily, ¡°Master, I knew you¡¯d be fine.¡± ¡°To make this day more glorious, how about if Ling¡¯er dances?¡± Chen Lingyu rolled her eyes, ¡°No way!¡± Chen Ming turned sad, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Stepping on his five-colored cloud, he soon was at Yan Mountain branch and enquired on the war state. A disciple reported, ¡°Master, the war should have been over, but a great number of immortal beasts suddenly appeared on Obsidian Star. Second senior brother and third senior brother are fighting with everything they have in keeping them at bay.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°In that case, Master will go take a look,¡± He soon arrived on Obsidian Star after a weary journey. Reason dictated he should look for Feng Lu first. How can I let the mission giver die on me? Won¡¯t that be wasted effort? Feng Lu saw Chen Mingnd outside the Obsidian Temple¡¯s gate, and let out a breath. He knew the Purple Sun Pill Pavilion were all dead. As for who killed them, it was more than obvious. Though it did pose a slight problem, since not everything went smoothly. Feng Lu knew Chen Ming was a man of his word, seeing him again, ¡°Sire, I ask of you to save Obsidian Star. I never thought it woulde to this!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a B+ storyline mission, Subdue Obsidian Star¡¯s Beast Tide. Reward: 30 million spiritual knowledge, 0.3 million fame, Obsidian Temple¡¯s gift.¡± Feng Lu said, ¡°If not for sire, Obsidian Temple would¡¯ve found its end at this beast tide. If sire is willing to intervene, I will hand half the territory over to Yan Mountain!¡± Feng Lu knew it wouldn¡¯t work if he didn¡¯t bleed arge reward. Chen Mingughed. Hecked the path to marching on Deste Star and Feng Lu went and gave it. It¡¯d be a shame not to ept! Chen Ming said, ¡°I am a cultivator that fights injustice. I will see to it at once.¡± With the mission received, the next step was to solve it. When this beast tide was dealt with, he would then converge his forces and grab that savage beasts¡¯ star. If he had the territory holding the path leading to it under control, he would slowly have that star in his grasp. And as for those other stars, they would be Yan Mountain¡¯snds, rearing immortal beasts! With immortal beasts, Yan Mountain¡¯s safety was guaranteed and the pill business would continue. Chen Ming took four hours to get to the savage beast territory on the Obsidian Star. Li Suyi and Ling Xian weed him with joy, rushing to greet him. Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, it must be our fault since we captured the savage beasts here excessively. Now there are a dozen immortal beasts on the Obsidian Star!¡± Chapter 352 - How Refreshing! Chapter 352: How Refreshing! Ling Xian exined, ¡°For the past two years, Yan Mountain has been capturing Obsidian Star¡¯s savage beasts, leading to this situation. The savage beasts¡¯ star was thus more ruthless in its attack. Other stars are still doing fine.¡± Chen Ming asked, ¡°Are there any disciples dead?¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°How could any die? They only stayed behind and ordered the beasts!¡± Chen Ming nodded, That is normal. How would they be called savage beasts if they went and had the smarts to go for the head? The nearby disciples were touched that his main concern was their safety, Master always looks out for us! Chen Ming said, ¡°Bring the immortal beasts. Master will see himself how great they are. Yan Mountain will soon be getting stronger and stronger!¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Uh, right. Junior brother Wu Feng found this leather tome, the Beast King Records. Here, Master!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart jumped in glee, This is the good stuff! It will make rearing beasts as smooth as walking. Chen Ming eyed it for a moment. It didn¡¯t seem tooplicated since he couldn¡¯t understand a word of it to begin with! What is all this? Chen Ming didn¡¯t burden his mind with such things, I¡¯ll leave it to the systemdy to appraise it. It had to be something good. ¡°Comprehend the Beast King Records.¡± One moment he was oblivious and now he was a master. This book held records on many many beast¡¯s behaviors as well as quite a few rearing methods. It even exined a pill called the Blood Pill, made especially for immortal beasts. The merit cost wasn¡¯t high yet its use was bigger. It seemed that Chen Ming also gained something else, the beastnguage. You can learn it? n Head turned to Li Suyi and Ling Xian¡¯s immortal beasts. They were shouting and the golden-purple lion said, ¡°Snarl, roar, roar, snarl...(Your family is ugly)!¡± Immortal crane, ¡°Ji, ji, ji... (Yours is ugly)!¡± Purple-golden lion, ¡°Roar, snarl... (They¡¯re all ugly)!¡± Immortal crane, ¡°Ji, Ji... (You¡¯re totally right)!¡± Chen Ming, ¡°h, h, h (What did you say)?¡± The two stared at Chen Ming, eyes skeptical. Purple-golden lion said, ¡°Roar, snarl... (This deformed savage beast can understand us)?¡± I shit on your deformed savage beasts! Immortal crane, ¡°Ji, ji...(It seems like it)!¡± Chen Ming, ¡°h... (Be quiet, or...).¡± The two were meek asmbs, that was until the golden-purple lion said, ¡°(He really can)!¡± Immortal crane, ¡°(Don¡¯t talk or he¡¯ll hear).¡± Roar, snarl... ji, ji... Chen Ming: ... Whatever, there¡¯s no point in arguing with three-year-old dimwits or I¡¯ll turn stupid. After a short flight, they reached where the beast tide was running rampant. He stood in mid-air and saw an immortal beast feasting on the iing savage beasts in content. Chen Ming shouted, ¡°h, h... (Brother,e here)!¡± The said brother froze, then turned tail and walked away. Chen Ming was confused, Was it too high pitched? But then the dozen immortal beasts assembled, ¡°Yi, yi... (Why are we here)?¡± ¡°Woof, woof...(Don¡¯t know)!¡± ¡°Meow, purr... (Then what are we waiting for)?¡± ¡°Hu, ho...(There¡¯s a mud pit nearby, very cozy)!¡± ¡°Yi, ya, (I think stones are more fun)!¡± ¡°Woof... (Bones are number one)!¡± ¡°Meow... (Fish is the tastiest)!¡± ¡°Yi, ya... (Bullshit! Look at those men, aren¡¯t they tastier)?¡± Yi, ya... (Idle chattering) ¡°Yi, ya, (This food has thorns and is clueless, just like a crab)!¡± ¡°Woof... (But they have hard wooden shells, each filled with meat)!¡± They must mean the houses... I, Immortal Master Chen, will have to teach you a thing or to on how to be real beasts. ¡°h...(Listen up! If you don¡¯t want to die, bow!)¡± ¡°Yi, ya... (That savage beast looks pretty weird)!¡± ¡°Meow... (Isn¡¯t it a human)?¡± ¡°Woof... (Damn he¡¯s ugly. What a rotten face)!¡± Chen Ming: ... This goes against the natural order. If I, Chen Ming, don¡¯t teach you to be beasts, then thisnguage is useless! Chen Ming leaped atop an immoral beast and punched its head. Dust rose and mountains copsed in session. That hit alone left the hundreds of zhang long immortal beast unable to get up! ¡°Ya, yi...(Ow)!¡± Chen Ming got a better feel of his current power, Facing an immortal beast is like ying around. This isn¡¯t a bad feeling. Chen Ming then leaped on an eight-legged ming dog and smacked the crow of his skull with a kick. ¡°Woof... (Spare me, bro¡¯)!¡± The dog was gone, with a huge hole to remember him by in his ce. ¡°Meow... (This deformed immortal beast is damn strong)!¡± ¡°Hu, ho... (We can¡¯t win)!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°... (If you want to live, sit)!¡± The winged white tiger said, ¡°Meow... (I am the descendant of the majestic White Tiger, boundless in power. I will most certainly not sit)!¡± A fire dragon was getting irate too, ¡°Ho, hu... (Even if I die blown away from a kick, I still won¡¯t sit)!¡± Then came Chen Ming¡¯s kick, shooting the winged tiger into the yonder. Fire dragon: ... Chen Ming¡¯s eyes veered on it, but it sat without hesitation. He even had his ws on the back of his head. Though the neck was too damn long for them to reach it. How refreshing! Chen Ming said, ¡°h...(Follow me and you will have this)!¡± Chen Ming opened his palm where a bodhi tree fruitid quietly. The fire dragon¡¯s eyes went bloodshot. That thing was just what he needed. He went and jumped on Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder, after turning arm-length in size and coiled around his arm, ¡°Ho, hu... (Anything bro¡¯ says is right)!¡± ¡°Ya yi (Just say the word bro¡¯)!¡± ¡°Woof... (I¡¯ll also follow bro¡¯)!¡± A pack of dumbasses... Li Suyi and Ling Xian witnessed his disy. Theter said, ¡°Master, you even now beastnguage?¡± ¡°Let alone beastnguage, I can even use dragon speech. Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, can you teach us?¡± ¡°When we get back and after you wrap up the rest of the tide.¡± He had no interest to do the rest, If I do that then what will my disciples do? What, hmm? Hmm? Chapter 353 - Shedding Mortality Project! Chapter 353: Shedding Mortality Project! On the Scarlet Tide Continent, Chen Lingyu and Wan Baqian were discussing pill business, ¡°Senior sister, Yan Mountain¡¯s pills sell like hotcakes and we never seem have enough stock!¡± Chen Lingyu said, ¡°The entire continent is refining pills. There¡¯s only so many cultivators out there.¡± ¡°We earn ten Heaven Spirit Veins a month; that¡¯s is too slow. Since the first two realm pills are refined so well, then why not make the entirend filled with only cultivators? Be it of no or some talent, when they take pills, everyone can reach the Dao Initiation realm. Once there they can refine King ranked pills. We will then be able to spread our pills to every corner of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion!¡± ¡°It makes sense. And since Dao Sense realm pills have little value to you, I¡¯ll just go ahead and make sure there¡¯ll be no mortal around!¡± Then added, ¡°I will sort out a n first. It also happens that Master had a fist art that can boost Dao Sense realm cultivation.¡± Chen Lingyu went to Zhong Tongzi to inform him of the n. Yet the man stood there in a daze. He only needed to carry out Chen Lingyu¡¯s order. As for worrying about Yan Mountain¡¯s bnce? Forget it, it¡¯d be more reasonable if we were stressed out if the Heavenly Court invaded or not. The continent soon had notice boards everywhere, stating: ¡®The Shedding Mortality Project: the age of cultivation is here!¡¯ Wang Er was tilling on his farm when a solid man appeared out of nowhere, ¡°Wang Er, stop with the damn tilling, for mother¡¯s sake!¡± Wang Er was not in the least bit happy, ¡°Er Gouzi, you¡¯re thinking of cking again? If I don¡¯t work, will you be the one to support me? Will you support my olddy?¡± ¡°What rubbish are you spouting? Let me tell you, the emperor abdicated. They all went to cultivate!¡± Wang Er was astonished, ¡°You must be joking! We have an emperor!? We won¡¯t pay any more taxes?¡± ¡°What taxes? Those big men all said that everyone needs to cultivate!¡± ¡°But no one will work thend! What are we going to do for food?¡± ¡°Do cultivators need to eat?¡± Wang Er threw away the how ¡°Great news! Even I can cultivate?¡± ¡°The hell you saying that for? Even that dumb neighbor of ours is throwing fists around in front of Wangwu Mountain! They talk about some great project or whatever; pig-raising n maybe? Anyhow, it says that even a pig can cultivate. Once you practice that fist thingy, you¡¯ll get to live a hundred years!¡± With the Shedding Mortality Project, the entire popce entered a cultivating age. A cultivator was also seen flying on his sword from time to time, using his intent to shout a slogan, ¡°This is a new era. We will answer Yan Mountain¡¯s call and leave not a single mortal on thesends!¡± ¡°This never happened before, a revolutionary change! Under Yan Mountain¡¯s wise rule, we are making grounds into a new age, the age of cultivation!¡± ¡°Those that do not want to cultivate will be Yan Mountain¡¯s enemies!¡± ¡°The higher-up have spoken: don¡¯t spare anything in carrying out the Shedding Mortality Project. Destroy any who oppose you!¡± No cultivator saw iting. Was Yan Mountain that strong? Yan Mountain can no longer tolerate ournd¡¯s mortals. This is too much! Three dayster. On Wangwu Mountain, a hundred thousandmoners ate their pills. The ce was so packed there was a man every ten feet. They heard a shout from the mountain, ¡°Follow this King in practicing the fist art! The wholend is cultivating it from dusk till dawn, charmed by its power! Begin!¡± Wang Er and Er Gouzi were nearby, holding a pill in their hands, ¡°Er Gouzi, you think this little thing can keep us full?¡± ¡°Er Gouzi, say something!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t, I ate half and feels like I¡¯m gonna pop!¡± Wang Er was by himself with joy, It can fill our bellies! ¡°Didn¡¯t they say if we don¡¯t punch we¡¯re going to die from overeating?¡± Er Gouzi rushed in following the Archfiend¡¯s example. Wang Er took less than half a pill and felt overwhelmed with energy, burning hotter and hotter. He also began practicing. ¡°Hu! Hu! Ha!¡± ¡°Hu! Hu! Ha!¡± ¡°Hu! Hu! Ha!¡± Zhong Tongzi toured the kingdoms and happened to run into this ce on his inspection. He saw the mountain packed with mortals practicing a fisting art. En, good, very good. He turned to the Archfiend, ¡°You once followed me in clearing the forbidden areas. Don¡¯t disappoint me and teach them with due diligence. If enough reach the Dao Initiation realm, your path to Sovereign rank is guaranteed!¡± The Archfiend was almost jumping in joy, ¡°Leave it to me, sir!¡± Zhong Tongzi said, ¡°That Bai Wuxia passed down a death order to his men. They need to raise ten million Dao Initiation realm cultivators in three years. We can¡¯t fall behind in this!¡± Archfiend raised his hand to his forehead, ¡°Worry not, sir, I will definitely meet the target of ten thousand Dao Initiation realm cultivators!¡± Zhong Tongzi nodded, ¡°En, Fourth Sect Leader and Fifth Sect Leader have long been thinking on this proposal. This is Yan Mountain¡¯s most important project. You all need to work hard. I will go check on the next area!¡± Zhong Tongzi flew as the Archfiend said, ¡°Did you hear? If we don¡¯t have ten thousand Dao Initiation realm cultivators in three years, I will personally train you till death!¡± The Archfiend and many other cultivators were overseeing the training process, ¡°Wang Er, punch harder. Didn¡¯t you take your medicine?¡± ¡°Er Gouzi, strike the tree in front of you. Think of him as the man who has an affair with your wife. How many leaves are left, that¡¯s how many times he gave it to her!¡± Er Gouzi¡¯s hair stood on end as he banged away! The Archfiend was pleased, ¡°En, good, very good. Work hard on training!¡± Zhong Tongzi resumed his inspection. He saw the throng of people before he even arrived, day in day out, punching without rest. En, very good, very very good. The whole continent is cultivating. The him of before would never even dream of such an undertaking. Yan Mountain unified thend in three years and already wanted to aplish such a huge task. Such great power! As for himself, he had all the treasure he needed in today¡¯s Yan Mountain, while his cultivation also made its way ever higher. Zhong Tongzi felt carefree all of a sudden, his body shivered and just like that he entered the Beneath Immortal stage! ¡°Ha-ha-ha, I am the first Beneath Immortal! Bai Wuxia, how will you contest me now? I better rush over and report this to Fourth Sect Leader. And also request to remain on the Scarlet Tide Continent!¡± The hell would I go into the Gxy for? He was the ruler of thousands on this star and countless other cultivators. Why would he go when he was living it up here? And I also saw that mysterious tree. I might not know what it is but I am the only one who can go there. What did it mean? It meant he was capable and worthy of Mountain Lord¡¯s trust. He recalled the time when the two of them were up against those seven. Mountain Lord fought six alone while I stood aside and cheered him on! But that¡¯s beside the point. The most important thing is that I¡¯m the one Mountain Lord trusts the most! As for Bai Wuxia and the rest... Humph, how can theypare? Chapter 354 - I Only Thought of Killing Everyone Chapter 354: I Only Thought of Killing Everyone Leaves drifted about as Er Gouzi struck the tree again and again. He¡¯d been doing this for three days, ¡°Wang Er, how long before my wifees back?¡± Wang Er: ... Watching his tree, Er Gouzi said, ¡°Forget it, since I¡¯ve hit it for so long, I¡¯ll just continue!¡± Tree: I have no f*cking say in this! It didn¡¯t even cross Chen Ming¡¯s mind as to what was happening, he handed everything over to Chen Lingyu and Wan Baqian anyway. I got better things to do. Like advancing on the Deste Star and make steady progress to gaining control over it, to mine it slowly and let Yan Mountain rise even higher. I need to also scheme about the start of the first inner sectpetition. Not only will the disciples have friendly interactions but it will also instill in them the ambition to win. This will also let them get more familiar with rearing beasts through thispetition¡¯s rules. Most of the disciples were in the Transcending realm, with some still a realm below, and the immortal beasts were much stronger than them. The Yan Mountain¡¯s first beast duels will get them to be more involved and interested in rearing beasts. With perfect timing too. I have some extra immortal beasts and I¡¯ll put them up as reward. As for rules, immortal beasts won¡¯t be fighting in there. They will only offer support to the savage beasts. As for how many, that is still up to everyone¡¯s ability. Legacy disciples are excluded of course. We wouldn¡¯t want to crush their spirits. But what then of inter-sectpetition where they would hang his friend to be beaten? What¡¯s the point? Inner duels are more fun. If it were to be sectspeting, at most it would be regarding their performance in repelling the beast tide. How could their disciples ever hope to win against these scum relying on savage beasts? Wouldn¡¯t this bolster their arrogance? These broken toys of mine will each have his tail perked higher than heaven at that point. How will it help them to cultivate in earnest? Chen Ming was now expanding his teaching and the main topic was Beast King Records, its rearing methods and beastnguage. Soon, noises came from all around Yan Mountain: ¡°h, h!¡± ¡°Ya, yi, ya, yi!¡± ¡°Wu wa, wu wa!¡± ... Chen Ming started his study on the Blood Pill. But first, he needed to make some magic weapons whose sole purpose was none other than to draw blood. One first drew savage beast blood, mixed it with some spiritual herbs then refined it into Blood Pill. This was a great tonic for strengthening their bodies and quickening the development of immortal beasts. Its effectsid in drawing blood. Those low ranked savage beasts wouldn¡¯t die from this and would help raise the number of immortal beasts. After all, a star could only raise a handful and this method multiplied this number. This task didn¡¯t require disciples to do it, just the Regalia Legion along with an immortal beast. The domesticated immortal beast no longer acted up, following the soldiers¡¯ every order. The magic weapons weren¡¯t hard to make either. They were only for drawing blood after all. In no time at all, he wrote down the way to refine the Blood Drawing Lamp and gave it to his disciples to make and equip the Regalia Legion. Blood Pill was also easily made. Chen Ming¡¯s recipe came shortly after, exining in minute details how to refine it then hand it over to the disciples to study. Time passed by slowly until the day of the next Inevitable¡¯s meeting. Chen Ming got the warning and stopped his work. Back to his courtyard, he donned the mask and appeared in the hall filled with the other members. Yet Inevitable hasn¡¯t shown himself while the Nr. 9 seat was now sporting a new face. Nr. 6 went with his usual custom, ¡°A new guy came. Introduce yourself so we can help each other.¡± Faceless helping each other, funny it came from him of all people. Nr. 9 sat without a word. Nr. 6 humphed, ¡°Nr. 5, you¡¯ve beenying low so far. Scared?¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, This guy¡¯s crazy, yet he has to set his sights on me. Inevitable showed up, ¡°After ten years the time for the hundred-year harvest arrives. Countless souls await in the Underworld River in silence, wait to be reaped.¡± Inevitable waved two pearls before Chen Ming and Nr. 9, ¡°This is the Soul Bead that holds souls. Even if you are new, if you have enough strength, you are qualified to collect them. ording to custom, these souls are your reward. You can decide what Tree of Martyr fruits you want to exchange from me.¡± ¡°As for the others, just as before, collect the souls of your territory and hand over half. More souls allow you to exchange for fruits.¡± ¡°If somethinges up, it is for you to settle. It¡¯s all up to you how many souls you can collect.¡± The so-called Soul Bead was a piece of wood. From Chen Ming¡¯s astute judgment, it had toe from a branch of a Tree of Martyrs. Chen Ming asked, ¡°How are the souls calcted?¡± Nr. 6 said, ¡°Weight!¡± Chen Ming: ... ording to weight... Chen Ming asked, ¡°Then how heavy is one soul?¡± Nr. 6 said, ¡°Varies from person to person. You, for example, I reckon are half a jin! You can¡¯t even control your Constetion. How about I lend you a hand in soul collecting?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Alright, I will also take half then.¡± Nr. 6 smiled, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. Then I wille to collect. If you have some skill there¡¯s no harm in giving you half!¡± The others kept silent, knowing the grudges between the two. They each wanted to tear the other inside out. But the fact remained they never made a move. Nr. 9 was ever silent all this time, ending up ignored by the rest. But then someone said, ¡°In truth, I only thought of killing everyone or everyone killing me.¡± Eyes swiveled and everyone set their sights on the speaker, the quiet Nr. 9. But no one minded his words,ughing without a care. Ah, newbie. They¡¯re always so brazen. You¡¯ll know your ce in due time. Nr. 9 never spoke again, tuning in on their conversations. Chen Ming had other thoughts in mind, I can¡¯t hand this harvest to anyone. Or I won¡¯t get to feed my tree. Chapter 355 - Dark Tide Chapter 355: Dark Tide But his only retainer as of yet was Bu Liuhen. What can he do alone? Need to resume recruiting new des. I wonder what news he has for me? Seven des will me ten million merits. The first time I went and found a peak Celestial Immortal little brother. Now I have to set my sights a little higher and aim for a Gold Immortal. Or I won¡¯t see a jin of souls from mynds. I¡¯ll have no choice but to pay a visit to the River Office once I¡¯m done with matters on Yan Mountain. That¡¯s a great ce for a talent scout like me. It¡¯s quite a fitting title actually. The meeting today spoke of the hundred-year reaping that would happen ten years from now. To mortals, a hundred years was a lifetime, while to immortals, it was a time to reap souls. This was the origin of the hundred-year harvest. Every power out there was getting fit and ready for war. This had to do with their Tree of Martyrs. Such matters couldn¡¯t be done halfheartedly. The entire Gxy was silently making preparations. The same applied to the Three-headed Dragon Constetion, where the Heavenly Court and Jade Lake had been preparing all this time. The two didn¡¯t even notice Chen Ming, nor did they make a connection between Bu Liuhen and a new Faceless appearing. His bodhi tree was in its first stage yet already a freak of nature. If it went up a stage, his disciples¡¯prehension would be a cut above. With all of them geniuses to begin with, and the added benefit of notcking money, spirit stones, Spirit Veins, and taking pills on a whim, they would rise faster than ever. In this war, Heavenly Court only though of Jade Lake as its contender, but Nr. 6 would surely be sticking his foot in. When the two were at their worse, Nr. 6 woulde into y, and then Chen Ming would stick his nose in, reaping all the benefits. Genius I say! But now he needed the power to back up his nose in sticking in. I have to figure out how to get me a Gold Immortal little brother. Even Bu Liuhen¡¯s ten Celestial Immortals are not nearly enough even if they went and got themselves killed. Chen Ming had no transaction and the meeting soon ended. When he opened his eyes, Li Suyi and Ling Xian came to him, ¡°Master, we won the war. The stars¡¯ immortals are celebrating at Obsidian Temple!¡± The time came to get his reward. I have to go anyway, and also collect those Spirit Veins while I¡¯m at it. Not many, but they¡¯re still Spirit Veins in the end. Our dear Immortal Master Chen always lived with a tightened belt, so how could he let this pass him by? ¡°Did the Obsidian Temple gave Yan Mountain the half of the territory which belonged to the savage beasts?¡± Li Suyi bowed, ¡°Yes, that half of the continent has little use. With the savage beasts seizing it, they had no chance of gathering its Spirit Vein and spiritual herbs so they gave it to us without a problem.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Good. This way we have a path to their star. Gain full control over it and make sure no one from outside finds out anything. They must never realize we are capturing immortal beasts.¡± ¡°Disciple already made the arrangements. We are the only ones allowed to go through that area.¡± Chen Ming nodded pleased, ¡°Good work. Since there¡¯s a feast, let¡¯s go join in.¡± Chen Ming eyed his spiritual knowledge ount, who was sitting at two hundred million. He wiped it clean just like that, like they never were there to begin with, and bumped two thousand Dao Pces to the Aspect stage. But my spiritual power hardly shows any change. I need to get my hands on immortal arts, the stronger they are the more powerful I be. Of course, if spiritual powercks they¡¯ll fizzle out. And the amount he had now was barely enough to use the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. The rise in danger value wasn¡¯t much, just three thousand. I¡¯ll probably stay at 27,000 for a long time. The origin of many of my Dao Seeds is terriblycking. The only point left for spiritual knowledge was to enter the Transcending realm. That was when his power would truly fly off the charts. He didn¡¯t have a way to raise so many to the Aspect stage at first, not since many Scarlet Tide Continent scriptures were incapable of reaching it. He had to rely on that good deed of his in picking the inheritance¡¯s ce clean. Those geniuses sure had it great, having so many scriptures. He had the merits, but nowhere to spend them. I¡¯ll just go ahead and study this Imperial Heavenly Dao Cannon. It¡¯s not affected by the realm seal anyway and learning it has its uses. This cultivation method had no realm restriction in Chen Ming¡¯s case, cultivating it without interruptions. But the odd thing was, this thing gave an aura from the start as well as the Emperor Dao Seed. It was even above Dao Canon¡¯s and the Instant Dao Seed. It had to have a deep secret! The path of fate is riddled in mysteries! He spent a million merits and took it to the second stage, Immortal Guide. Immortal Guide? In that night, Chen Ming¡¯s heart was filled with many intricacies. He gazed upon the starry sky and saw the changes within. As his eyes wandered upon the star clusters, one star, in particr, was dimmed. It was covered by a dark cloud and seemed to point to having suffered a great cmity. Its light was like a frail candle in the storm, ever-dwindling but never vanquished. If this misfortune was swept away, it would rise even higher! As for Zhuo Qingyao, Li Suyi, Ling Xian and the rest, they had yet to reach the Immortal realm. One needed to bore in mind that an Earth Immortal¡¯s realm was the Fate Star. As they weren¡¯t even at this stage, they have no damn Commanding Star and Emperor Star or the like. The least of it him, who was still in the Dao Comprehending realm. But he was able to see many things now. Darkness was slowly spreading from afar. This dark tide wasn¡¯t simple. If it came, this star would be forever obscured by it, never to be seen again. Just what has happened? Chen Ming began making gestures to calcte that faint Commanding Star. A faint smiled touched his lips, ¡°In the Jade Lake¡¯s River Office!¡± You have an arm, I have a de. Nowe, my de. After the feast, I will go take a closer look at Jade Lake, at who was that Commanding Star. I say, this Immortal Master can do some star reading now! Chapter 356 - Have I, Chen Ming, Been Scared of my Disciple? Chapter 356: Have I, Chen Ming, Been Scared of my Disciple? Chen Ming could only get a rough estimate, nothing more nothing less. I need to talk to the nearby stars¡¯ immortal, then I¡¯ll see to it. The more he understood the Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon the more precise and detailed calctions he could make. With Li Suyi, Ling Xian as well as no few warring disciples, Chen Ming led his party just outside Obsidian Temple. More than twenty Earth Immortals were waiting for him. Regardless of Chen Ming¡¯s offered help, with Yan Mountain¡¯s power, swallowing them was but a child¡¯s y. It was better to submit. Yan Mountain was, in a way, the local tyrant in this region, and it was always better toe forward in expressing one¡¯s standing. This disy had this purpose in mind. They¡¯re voices ovepped, ¡°We wee Yan Mountain Mountain Lord to the feast!¡± Followed by many bows along with their own disciples. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°No need to be so courteous, let¡¯s join the feast.¡± Chen Ming went after Feng Lu into the side hall. As for why here? It wasn¡¯t of disrespect for his new status, but that the main hall was consecrated to Buddha. Feng Lu bowed as they entered, ¡°Please go in, Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°To this extent?¡± ¡°The fact we survived this time is all thanks to Yan Mountain¡¯s efforts, defender of righteousness. If not for a wise and outstanding military skill of the Mountain Lord, who has the world¡¯s good at heart, we would have been doomed! I can only follow after Mountain Lord.¡± The others echoed, ¡°With the poor state of the paths, people are suffering, yet Mountain Lord is such a selfless immortal. The least we can do is let Mountain Lord go first!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes roamed the crowd. The Earth Immortals had reverence in their bearing, while the younger generation, girls in particr, watched him with heated gazes. Am I that good? But he didn¡¯t refuse either, epting everyone¡¯s respect. Chen Ming took the first step and saw many tables for ten, but the highest table was a square one. En, the dishes aren¡¯t bad and look tasty. But who knows if it¡¯s enough for ten. Chen Ming picked a random spot, but Feng Lu led him to the high table, hands in prayer, ¡°Mountain Lord, please sit!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, This is one special treatment! Chen Ming took the seat of honor and Feng Lu bowed towards his disciples, ¡°Please sit!¡± They were ced on either side of Chen Ming. Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts, I was feeling happy having the table all to my self. Why did you have to bring these dunces too? He didn¡¯t show it though, to avoid letting the two dunces think he hated them. Only now did the rest of the Earth Immortals took their seats. He saw from their position that the strongest were closest to him. He guessed Li Suyi and Ling Xian¡¯s position had to do with their merits in the war. They were only in the Transcending realm yet they received high treatment. But of course, don¡¯t these dunces use immortal beasts when they attack? That was equal to an immortal¡¯s power, though barely. An Earth Immortal stood up, after much deliberation, and bowed to him, ¡°I heard Yan Mountain has five sect leaders, all of the outstanding talent. Why only two havee? Is our receptioncking?¡± Fear swept the crowd. They had more than just veneration for Yan Mountain¡¯s power. Two sect leaders were enough to sweep the tide, yet it had three more at home. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°It¡¯s no bother. My head disciple is in seclusion, fourth disciple and fifth disciple have matters they cannot dy. With Yan Mountain in disorder, I wasn¡¯t assured until I left two disciples to maintain it.¡± The Earth Immortal sat, ¡°I see.¡± The first thought that came to Chen Ming¡¯s mind was to make Ling Xian leave. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the Mind-numbing Aura¡¯s range if he could help it! But then he saw how hard at work he was in dealing with the tide and let him have it, this time. Being so close to him for the first time filled the said disciple with endless joy. Master doesn¡¯t avoid me. He even offered him spiritual fruit with chopsticks, ¡°Master, this fruit smells great. It¡¯s also dipped in honey, giving it a wonderful taste. It melts in the mouth, sour blending with sweet, crunchy and tasty!¡± Chen Ming declined toment and gave it a try. I say, the taste is not bad at all. Especially this candied fruit, sour, not too much, yet perfect. The cultivators proceeded to rise and toast to him, ¡°It was thanks to Mountain Lord¡¯s grace that we survive this ordeal. Thank you, Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t put on a self-important air, getting up also, ¡°For victory!¡± Downing the wine in one go, another one said, ¡°In this war, Second Sect Leader led the army, dauntless in every battle. You are the one that brought peace to our hearts andnds. Thank you, Second Sect Leader!¡± Ling Xian stood, ¡°I did what everyone would do!¡± Then came Li Suyi¡¯s turn, ¡°Third Sect Leader, you worked hard, fighting your way through ten stars, sweeping the tide and saving the people. We thank Third Sect Leader!¡± Li Suyi stood calmly, neither happy nor sad, and drank his cup. They knew by now of his character and weren¡¯t angry but happy instead. Chen Ming dug into his food. As for toasting? Aren¡¯t these two dunces aces in drinking? Let them have it. Cups were raised, celebrating this momentous victory. One Earth Immortal arrived with great care before Chen Ming, ¡°Mountain Lord has always worked hard in cultivation. My humble self has two daughters, twins, growing to be elegant and charming, graceful and feminine, and 18 of age. They admire Mountain Lord with fervor and wish to attend to Mountain Lord as his swords!¡± Chen Ming eyed the ny-year-old man, So old yet has two 18-year-old daughters. He must still be filled with life! Chen Ming reckoned it had to be those twins who stared at him. Ah, twins, just hearing about it is very enticing! But he didn¡¯t look for them, thinking they must have fallen for him. They won¡¯tst long if I take them! Over the entire Yan Mountain, besides Zhuo Qingyao, it will only be just those two girls! And Zhuo Qingyao would argue injustice, driving home her point that Li Suyi and Ling Xian were still young and rash. Their Dao Heart was frail, prone to be corrupted by worldly affairs, led astray by womanly charms. That was why there were no girls on Yan Mountain branch, or man for that matter. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯tst beyond the third day. Since when have I, Chen Ming, ever been afraid of my disciple? For Ling Xian and Li Suyi¡¯s happiness, I would risk it all! Chapter 357 - I Urge You to Stay True Chapter 357: I Urge You to Stay True Humph, think a Zhuo Qingyao can influence this Master¡¯s choice? What a joke! Wait and see! See how she will call me Master with proper respect, how she will make noodles when I tell her too, see how she will drum my legs at mymand, see how she will knead my shoulder at my whim! What¡¯s wrong with bringing two girls home? I refuse to believe she¡¯ll try anything with them! Can¡¯t a glorious Immortal Master such as I have twodies attending me? Chen Ming smiled, ¡°For the sake of their well being, I urge you to stay true.¡± The Earth Immortal was in a daze, oblivious to his meaning. Ling Xian was blunt, ¡°Master means, let it go!¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Head senior sister once said, How can the sacred Yan Mountain have flossies around?¡± The Earth Immortal withdrew in resentment. Myself still wants noodles. Terribly sorry! Getting his belly filled and excusing himself, Chen Ming went on a month-long journey to Jade Lake. The closer he got, the more precise he was of that Commanding Star¡¯s location. Chen Ming was now strolling on Jade Lake¡¯s River Office, extravagant and flourishing even whenpared to Heavenly Court¡¯s River Office. It was a fact, since thest time he was there the ce was in high alert for the capture of Bu Liuhen. When did they have the time to flourish? As for the second time, Uh, Shan Liuyun was left hanging... Chen Ming found only male immortals around, with no woman in sight. Going by the Gxy¡¯s depiction of Jade Lake, it should have many high-ss women but most were still men. The reason behind those womenid in the gender of the ruler, an Empress. Chen Ming ignored the gossips. He was only drawn to that dimmed Commanding Star. It had to be sealed and, in the Jade Lake¡¯s River Office, the only ce that did the sealing was a prison. As for other locations, he didn¡¯t believe there were any that could hold a man fated with the Commanding Star. Taking to his crow form, he flew to a ck mountain outside a River Office¡¯srge city. Passing through a ten li long ravine, he saw two Earth Immortals standing guard outside a ck iron gate. Chen Ming perched on a rock, eyeing the two. This had to be Jade Lake¡¯s prison. He wasn¡¯t interested in whether this ce held or not vile and ruthless prisoners. But it had a high chance to hold a general. Chen Ming wanted to sneak in first, to see what kind of thing was in there and if it was worthy of his great self¡¯s intervention. If he used Bu Liuhen, the rescue would have proven pointless perhaps. Or maybe, even if rescued the person might not be willing to serve as a de. That¡¯s a wasted effort, and I can¡¯t have that for as long as I live. He found a crack in the door, En, mosquito-sized. Well how about that, I also happen to have a mosquito cultivation method. Yep, everything is possible in this great wide world. If a fiend race called life-stealing mosquito stung you, you¡¯d be left skin and bones! Chen Ming was just about to get to work when a magnificent and imposing in pressure immortalnded. The guards bowed, ¡°Greetings warden!¡± The warden said, ¡°Be vignt. This prison has heinous criminals and nothing must go wrong!¡± ¡°Rest assured warden, not even a mosquito will get past us!¡± Warden nodded pleased and left. Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts on this, Who are you kidding? I don¡¯t believe a mosquito can¡¯t slip by. That moment an immortal power drifted about, shacking everything. Did they saw me? He saw a lightning sh and a guardughed hard, ¡°There! I killed a mosquito with my immortal art!¡± ¡°Great work, brother!¡± ¡°Since we said we won¡¯t let a mosquito in then that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do!¡± ¡°Brother, that lightning drawing art is wonderfully mastered, and perfect for the job! ¡°You¡¯re too kind, elder brother must be joking!¡± ... These bros are horrible, using an immortal art on a mosquito? Nevermind then. Since the n is botched I¡¯ll need to think of a better way in. Fast-forward a day, Chen Ming was found in a tavern watching a guard entering his room, the same one who killed a mosquito. Shen Duan saw Chen Ming sporting a pair of horns, sideburns and mean fiend energy to spare, ¡°What fiend are you? Why did you call me?¡± Chen Ming sat at a table but didn¡¯t bother with pouring him a drink, ¡°I¡¯ve long yearned for Jade Lake. My life long dream has been to go to Jade Lake¡¯s prison and be its guard. But because of my fiendish nature, the warden denied my application. That is why I want to go to prison for a few days and have a taste of standing guard first.¡± Shen Duan watched him skeptical, You longed for prison your whole life? Can¡¯t you think of a better lie? Shen Duan said, ¡°You, a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator, want to guard the prison gate? Do you have any idea of the implications?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I can kill mosquitos with one hand.¡± Shen Duan said, ¡°Sss...¡± Shen Duan also said, ¡°This is a serious matter. Even if you beg me I can¡¯t help you.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°One earth Spirit Vein for three days. I want to take your ce as a guard for this time.¡± Shen Duan was swift in pointing his saber at Chen Ming, ¡°You have ill thoughts and want to infiltrate the prison. What are you trying to pull? You think I won¡¯t call my team and have you arrested?¡± Chen Ming nced at the saber touching his neck, smiled and lifted three fingers, ¡°Three earth Spirit Veins!¡± Shen Duan grew irate, ¡°I¡¯m no degenerate and corrupt scum! What¡¯s your n? Who are your aplices?¡± Chen Ming left a finger up, ¡°One Heaven Spirit Vein.¡± Shen Duan kicked the door and shouted, ¡°Owner, go and tell the Heavenly Army patrol toe!¡± The team was at the tavern¡¯s door in moments, ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Ming grinned, ¡°Three Heaven Spirit Veins!¡± The patrol entered Chen Ming¡¯s room and the leader spoke, ¡°So it was sir Shen. Did something happen?¡± Chapter 358 - Damn! The Qilin Arm Is Acting up Again! Chapter 358: Damn! The Qilin Arm Is Acting up Again! Shen Duan rolled his eyes at the patrol team, ¡°Get out now!¡± The leader was in shock for a second but still made himself scarce. Shen Duan was an Earth Immortal while they, simple Transcending realm cultivators. This choice was arguably better than to earn his ire too. Shen Duan mmed the door behind, then set his sparkling eyes on Chen Ming, ¡°Sire, did you happen to mention three Heaven Spirit Vein?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°What, don¡¯t want them?¡± Shen Duan grinned, ¡°They are a small matter. What¡¯s important is brother¡¯s life long wish. I will do well by brother and make sure it¡¯s aplished to perfection!¡± ¡°Then sit down and let¡¯s iron it out.¡± Why the senseless killing when the result can easily be achieved with money? I, Immortal Master Chen, am a man who¡¯s heart bleeds from stepping even on a single ant. Shen Duan said, ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re a fiend so let me think for a minute. I got it. One of my mistresses is a fiend too. I¡¯ll just say that she is going to give birth soon and since you are her brother, I will ask you to rece me for a few days.¡± ¡°Then, brother-inw, please help me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, just leave it to me. Come with me and we¡¯ll discuss it at my house.¡± The next day, Chen Ming wore Jade Lakes¡¯s blue armor and Shen Duan¡¯s token, as he strutted to the prison gate. The other guard said, ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Shen Duan?¡± Chen Ming spat and cursed, ¡°Shen Duan is my brother-inw. My sister is close to giving birth and I came to care for her, but brother-inw saw me suited and sent me to rece him for three days!¡± The guard scrutinized him, A bull fiend. I heard they have quite the skill in bed. Shen Duan sure has arge appetite. ¡°Your brother-inw must dote on your sister.¡± Chen Ming ran his mouth, ¡°As if. But after a bout of affection, sister leaves him unable to get out of bed for three days!¡± When something stirred a man¡¯s interest, he would forgo even his identity. Shen Duan said the same to me yesterday. He asked, ¡°Tell me, are the bull fienddies charming?¡± Chen Ming pped his chest making the guy¡¯s eyes shine, ¡°Oh, oh, oh! I see, I see! That damn Shen Duan got to them first. Little brother, do you know any single sisters?¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°No problem. If your character is good, I will introduce you to a few.¡± ¡°Great! Let me show you the works here little brother. It just happens that today is meal time for the prisoners. ¡± Chen Ming went along with the Earth Immortal and began his tour of Jade Lake¡¯s prison. The first stop was a one-legged old man, with his arms stretching all the way to his knees. His white hair, along with his skin and bones figure, made him seem a ghost at first nce. But our Immortal Master Chen looks beyond appearances and let the man¡¯s auras do the talking. He had a string of auras hanging overhead, some even stirring Chen Ming¡¯s heart: ¡®Title: Genius Stirring Heaven¡¯s Jealousy Qilin Arm Aura Description: Damn! My Qilin arm is acting up again! Effect: focusing one¡¯s entire power into his arms Rise and Fall Aura Description: the broken shall rise again and the risen shall be strong. Effect: break then stand. Note: as the breaking has yet to finish, the remaining leg became the burden, needing an arm as a crutch. A single arm is not enough to pull a bow. Nine Sun-shooting Arrows Aura (1) Description: I have nine arrows. I will either shoot you dead or die by your hand. Effect: each arrow¡¯s power increases by 10%. Bullseye Aura Description: perfect aim Effect: in mid-flight, one can use his will to increase his uracy.¡¯ ... Among the long string of auras, these were the most outstanding. The others were all rted to archery. The height of this man¡¯s skill with the bow had reached an incredible level. Chen Ming asked in passing, ¡°Who¡¯s the old man?¡± The guard replied, ¡°Don¡¯t know. I heard that in my grandfather¡¯s time, the prison changed greatly once this old man came. He never causes trouble, only stares into nothingness. It¡¯s been so long that there¡¯s no one who knows him anymore.¡± They continued giving food and Chen Ming left three dayster. He began to work on a n to make this unknown serve him as his de. For him to have such a strange title as the Genius Stirring Heaven¡¯s Jealousy, he had to be a great talent in his time. ording to the jailer, he was thousands of years old. The age alone said he had to be at least a Celestial Immortal. If his calctions were correct, then the Commanding Star belonged to this old man. Chen Ming went to Evil Dragon Star and rented a tavern room. Heid down an array to seal it and donned the Faceless. He gathered the information pertaining to the guards¡¯ route while he was there so he knew when to go. In the middle of the night, he began to activate the mask¡¯s effect, ¡°The old man imprisoned for thousands of years, the Genius Stirring Heaven¡¯s Jealousy, the one with a shattered will, Jade Lake¡¯s criminal, and the one-legged man, I summon the...¡± A shadow appeared out of the blue in the old man¡¯s cell. His eyes spared Chen Ming a single nce then returned to the gaze in space. This old geezer won¡¯t be as easy to dupe as Bu Liuhen. They were the only ones in this cell and Chen Ming covered his smiling side with a fan, ¡°The price of your scorn has raised the stakes of our deal.¡± The old man never even blinked. Chen Ming knew he was special. I am a Faceless, the member of the strongest power in the Gxy, the Headless Assembly. Yet to shows suck contempt means he is one I can count on. He must be one who has seen the bigger picture, and fell. Chen Ming flicked the fan and showed hisughing side. He said harshly, ¡°The new price shall include your only leg.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s tone was ruthless and cold, yet this didn¡¯t impress him. But this act moved him in some way, watching Chen Ming, ¡°If you¡¯d have said it 1300 years ago, I would have killed you!¡± Then added, ¡°But this leg has lost its purpose. I am interested in your deal and shall listen.¡± (1) reference to Houyi, the archer who shot down nine suns. Chapter 359 - Outlining Expert Chapter 359: Outlining Expert Genius Stirring Heaven¡¯s Jealousy. It isn¡¯t like Heaven to have anything better to do and rob the man of his leg. Someone else was behind this. Chen Ming said, ¡°I give you the power to exact revenge in exchange for bing my de.¡± The old manughed, ¡°Power to exact revenge? What do you think revenge is? A martial arts bout? Do you even know who my enemy is?¡± Chen Ming kept theughing side in view and activated King yer Aura. ¡°I never cared to begin with, meaningless to one such as I. I also never helped others take revenge; only the weak need it. If not done yourself, that is no longer called revenge. What I like is to give others the power to draw a close to their vengeance.¡± The old man cast a firm gaze. Perhaps the King yer Aura¡¯s unbending and tyrannical energy got to him, ¡°My enemy is a great general of Jade Lake, one of the strongest among Supreme Gold Immortals.¡± ¡°In those times, Jade Lake used to call us Southern Bow Northern Arrow. Jade Lake wanted to choose the best archer and I took it as a rare chance. But the least I expect was for him, envious of my talent, to collude with a Jade Lake¡¯s Supreme Gold Immortal and cut off my leg. This is how ruthless he was. He didn¡¯t take my hands, but my leg, so that I will always need to use a crutch and never draw a bow in my life.¡± ¡°He wants me to suffer for the rest of my days. Living with two arms yet unable to use them, suffering from the powerless to exact revenge. Do you know how the other Faceless died? Three hundred years ago, he also came to me. I asked him to gain the approval of the Heavenly Wolf Bow and I would serve him. He failed. My condition remains the same. You still have time for regrets.¡± Chen Ming exposed the crying face this time, ¡°You need to pay the price for your request, your leg.¡± The old manughed, ¡°The Heavenly Wolf Bow is a Martyr weapon. Only Immortal Kings can wield it fully. Few¡¯s archery cultivation reached such level. This weapon, bow and arrow, is the strongest weapon. It¡¯s not so easily bound. It is also one of the most hegemonic immortal tools. I advise you to think twice before answering.¡± But Chen Ming said, ¡°Location?¡± Are Martyr weapons great? Doesn¡¯t it alle down to using the same line as before? The old man was in shock for a split second, ¡°This is not a joke. Even your matchless talent in archery still wouldn¡¯t have been enough in those days to bind it. The only second person that can use it is to have the consent of the one it approved of. This is my only chance to handle it, or I wouldn¡¯t have such a request. All other bows are unable to withstand my power, only capable of releasing eight arrows.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Location!¡± Is this guy deaf or did he stay silent for too long that he got a running mouth? He just keeps going and going... The old man eyed Chen Ming with a suspicion. They say the Faceless are nothing but lunatics, and by the look of things, they¡¯re right. ¡°In the Vile Dragon Star River, on a star called Martial King, there is a barren mountain range. In the 333 zhang tall precipice there is a cave and in that cave an Immortal King¡¯s tomb. The Heavenly Wolf Bowys inside. Those that are unable to gain its approval are forever blocked entry. This is a secret only I know.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart burst with joy. An Immortal King¡¯s tomb! My man! All forbidden ces have nice tidbits inside. I hope you don¡¯t mind if I take them all to myself. Chen Ming vanished but the old man¡¯s words still lingered, ¡°This is the sixth. Ah, such pity, this one is going to die much sooner than the rest.¡± Chen Ming was already on the Vile Dragon Star and it took him seven days to reach the entrance. Three savage beasts took it as their home, but they were very weak. It doesn¡¯t seem anyone knows what lies within. Such an immoral act as grave robbing is something that I, Immortal Master Chen, will always refuse doing it. But after thinking of the historical significance this tomb might have, Immortal Master Chen¡¯s archaeological heartbeat went wild. He cleaned the cave of the three beasts and bowed, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all for history. There¡¯s no way that I want those many many scriptures, powerful artifacts, priceless pills, or even those strong beyond belief immortal tools. You must believe me.¡± A ball of fire lit up in his hand as he ventures into the deep cave. Three hundred liter, the tunnel opened into a great expanse. On top of nineyered stages stood a blood-red longbow. It radiated a bloody light and looked the part as a hegemonic weapon. It was unadorned, as simple as possible, and hard to draw. It sported two fangs on it, capable of close-ranged battle. Thirteen arrows stood at the side. When Chen Ming reached the ninth stage, he found a message that wrote: ¡®Archer, gain my approval.¡¯ Chen Ming gripped its handle, ¡°I say, this tidbit is quite heavy.¡± ¡°Ding! Heavenly Wolf Bow is assessing. Due to King yer Aura Lvl 2, you passed. This bow owner¡¯s wish was to lift it to the rank of soul weapon but sadly failed. That is why it bears a strong resentment for rulers. Because of this, it recognizes you.¡± Oh, my, somewhat interesting. This Heavenly Wolf Bow just went and gave me its approval. This grand boss King yer Aura of mine has many wonderful uses! Then again, fierce and outstanding sounding weapons all tend to like me when theynd in my palm! In short, it¡¯s far off the righteous path... That damn owner was useless. He only wished and not strived for it. Humph, our Immortal Master Chen had always been reckless. Ah, King yer Aura. It already went and settled two of my big dilemmas. Chen Ming notched an arrow and drew the bow into a full moon. The arrow struck the mountain and an avnche of rocks fell. He didn¡¯t even activate an art or supplied it with spiritual power. This bow ain¡¯t bad at all. But the gate never even budged. Though I am a bit embarrassed since I got careless and it went off course. He shot eleven more arrows in a breath and saw that, besides the gate, every part of the wall copsed, showing metal walls of the tomb. The twelve arrows all went around the gate. Its property is to outline? Chen Ming eyed thest arrow and leaped three feet away from the gate. It was ten zhang tall and six zhang wide, ¡°I refuse to believe my arrow will veer off from this distance and such arge target.¡± Chapter 360 - Archeological Breakthroughs Chapter 360: Archeological Breakthroughs In Jade Lake¡¯s prison, the old man¡¯s sole leg¡¯s chain spread out as he brought the gruel mixt with dirt to his mouth. ¡°That Faceless should be dead by now. A hegemonic bow as Heavenly Wolf Bow will only ept those that look down on a ruler¡¯s ambitions. And I already lost mine. I can only stand close to a lord with such ambition to have the right to use the Heavenly Wolf Bow.¡± ¡°But this Faceless is too adept at scheming, and even more so deranged, yet doesn¡¯tck resolve.¡± ¡°I wonder how he¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Who knows? Six died and not once did I find out!¡± Chen Ming stood three feet away from the gate. The arrowhead even touched the gate when the bow was fully drawn. The arrow finallynded on the gate. It started to shine, its many inscriptions lighting up in session then focused on the totem of a male archer shooting the sun. The gate slowly opened, spilling out a thick red glow. In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, This is it! He wasn¡¯t at all interested in graverobbing like the rest folks. He waved to suppress the red glow but found it stopping a hundred li into the cave. It¡¯s perfectly normal. The owner must have left a test behind to pass on his legacy. He wants to test the sessor himself and not have a bunch of geniuses fight among each other. Right, didn¡¯t the old geezer said six Faceless died here? Unable to gain approval they had to have tried wiping away its will. But this act, against a Martyr weapon, lead to the death of even Supreme Gold Immortal, if not gravely wounding them. Did those six leave anything behind? Chen Ming released his awareness, taking all in, but was met with disappointment. There was nothing there! If the Faceless died, then they had to have left their masks behind. That ck-clothed woman must have taken them. I was a step behind! Whatever, let¡¯s not think about such heart-wrenching matter and see what the Heavenly Wolf Bow¡¯s owner left behind. Chen Ming walked through the gate and was met with a broad medicine field, with a stone stage in front of it. It wrote: ¡®Traveling through the mortal world and the immortal path several times, yeting back empty each time, I return without an answer after asking the lord. I await carving, with warm wine ready and gazing to Northwest. Thank you, Heavenly Wolf! Sessor, for you to enter my gate you must have led a domineering life without a lord. You need not greet, nor kowtow. On the stone stageys the key to Heavenly Wolf¡¯s immortal abode. If you can bind the key, you can take it with you.¡¯ Ha-ha! I, Chen Ming, am not that kind of man. I am a peace-loving three principles abiding youngster.(1) Chen Ming walked on the stone stage and saw the key. This ce had to have a small paradise, a sacred ce for an immortal n, just like Jade Void Temple¡¯s secret domain. But the difference was that this was a genuine world, though small. For the current Yan Mountain, if it moved in, it would be more than spacious. I can also leave it on Expansion Star and let the disciples go in to cultivate. I should refine it first and see what advantages it will bring. Chen Ming held the key. It wasn¡¯t much of hassle to bind it, the same way as one did with spirits. Easy to recognize, hard to keep. The time wasn¡¯t right to show one¡¯s wealth, it is better to safeguard the abode. It was important to bind the key so he would gain information on the abode and soon knew how to open it. Chen Ming spent two hours on it and found the abode divided into Training Grounds, Pill Pavilion, Cultivation Field, Enlightening Temple, Medicine Garden, Beast Pen, and Heavenly Wolf Pce. Thest controlled the position of this abode. The Cultivation Field had dozens of Heaven Spirit Veins interwoven so that wherever you were, you would bump into one. The entire world was on the small side whenpared to Scarlet Tide Continent, but this didn¡¯t thwart Chen Ming¡¯s development n. Training Grounds had a Tower of Trials, simr to the one he got from Flying Sword Sect. This one could enact arger battlefield and stronger targets. But the strongest that could enter was limited to Gold Immortal. Once one was a Supreme Gold Immortal, in the words of Heavenly Wolf Abode¡¯s owner, this tower had no more uses for him. Chen Ming surmised this Tower of Trials was one big illusion array. Disciples trained inside with no fear of injuries, or the need for pills to recover. It far surpassed his old one, but to Chen Ming this was normal. In the wake of increased realms, the hardship of cultivation amplifies. If one failed in oveing them, he would have to face the bitterness of death. In the cultivation world, where was it that said an immortal could cultivate for his entire life? It was meaningless because the only real cultivation was done in one¡¯s youth, advancing in realms and gaining more power. As one grew older, his body would begin to wane, their auras dimming. Of course, all those geezers of Jade Lake, enjoying food and the like, had a Youth Surpassing Gossip Geezer Aura,pensating for the age difference. It was the same for that one-legged old-timer, who was once from Jade Lake. This guy had a Jade Lake¡¯s representative aura, Old but Ambitious Aura. Its effect would more or less stop the decay of auras as one got on in years. Though it was of no use against a Supreme Gold Immortal, but that was beside the point. Yan Mountain only had poor old Chen Ming as immortal! His thought on Supreme Gold Immortal and the like, Uh, ask me again after I train a bit, like three hundred years or so. Pill Pavilion was also good, with many immortal tools cauldrons and furnaces. It doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯ll need Bu Liuhen¡¯s. Wait, I do need them. Yan Mountain¡¯s mainmerce is pills and only these few items aren¡¯t nearly enough for the near future. The Medicine Garden had wood Spirit Veins enriching the soil, and even Heaven grade at that, fit for growing immortal herbs. King ranked pills needed King herbs, with spiritual herbs as secondary ingredients. All Sovereign used them. Immortal pills needed immortal herbs. Those immortal pills were the most precious pills even in the entire immortal world. They were fought over at every chance. So precious that there were little to no cultivators using them for cultivation. Most immortal pills were recovery pills, saving one¡¯s life in desperate times. Cultivating was too wasteful of a use. In general, only those who broke through would be willing to buy a cultivation pill. But they¡¯d have to fork blood and sweat to pay for it, but even then they were willing. (1) refers to how a model citizen behaved in ancient China. The three principles are morality, wisdom, form. A model citizen had to have filial respect, be hardworking, ethical, responsible, qualified and strong Chapter 361 - All Immortal Kings Are Lunatics!

Chapter 361: All Immortal Kings Are Lunatics!

There were quite a few immortal herbs around, and it made a mesmerizing view with them grown to sapling-like size. They bloomed, bore fruit, spread their seeds and soon new immortal herbs would grow. Chen Ming only looked though. He could refine immortal pills, true, but not up to an assembly line¡¯s speed. As for eating them like usual, To damn few! He just couldn¡¯t do it, If I were to use these, they weren¡¯t enough to put a dent in those broken toys¡¯ appetite! But Chen Ming got rilled up. The scriptures in this ce were left by an Immortal King, there had to be plenty of queer ones to help Chen Ming form Dao Seeds. Chen Ming could even fly here, while others needed his explicit approval. The abode had an enormous space sealing array which also facilitated its administration. Chen Ming got somewhat familiar with the immortal world, and the ones who could fly were all important personas. Each sect most likely had someone like that. The Beast Pen was empty of immortal beasts, probably the owner thought they wouldy to ruin the garden. With no immortal beasts, Chen Ming ignored it. If there was one thing Yan Mountain didn¡¯tck, that was immortal beasts. At the Scriptures Pavilion, he pushed the dust-covered gate and started riffling through the books. He needed a month for all of them to pass his hands and he even found two steles. One meant a direct path to the Immortal King realm, and Yan Mountain now had three, Eight Deste Tyrant Body included. It could now be said he had the details of how to reach the Immortal King realm. One stele had Heavenly Wolf Bow owner¡¯s cultivation method, Star Annihting Palm. It had a hegemonic name and was a hardship cultivator method focusing on the hands. Chen Ming ignored it. His Limitless Dao Body had power akin to an average hardship cultivator but if he met an unruly one like Zhuo Qingyao, he would fall short. His constitution opened up the path to cultivating many arts and forming lots of Dao Seeds. It relied on the Dao Seed Aspects to temper his body. Blindly cultivating his body wasn¡¯t a rmended approach. He trained the Dao body. In simple terms, if his constitution was fairly strong, he could duke it out with the average hardship based on his body strength alone. It looked like he trained in Nine Nines Mysteries Art, but its mastery was low, courtesy of the realm seal. Compared to his current power, it was a drop in the ocean, without any use whatsoever. The other stele had the Unfathomable Imperial Energy. It was added to the Dao Seeds he formed this time. There were many copies of what he already had but he at least gained a great understanding of the Daos, increasing the realm limit of those he had. He ended up forming around a dozen new Dao Seeds, quite a good haul. With most of the three thousand Daos under his belt, to form even these few showed he had some semnce of luck left. Among them was a particr hardship cultivator method, Legless Devil, a minor version of Star Annihting Palm. Its contents left him speechless. They were the insights of Heavenly Wolf Bow¡¯s owner in cultivation. Heavenly Wolf Bow¡¯s owner cultivated his whole life but never reached the great circle in Star Annihting Palm, stuck at the great sess. It was because he couldn¡¯tmit with his heart and soul and unable to pour all his intent into his arms. When his life neared the end it hit him. If he didn¡¯t have legs, with fewer body parts to pay attention to, wouldn¡¯t he have a better focus in channeling his thoughts and awareness into the rest of his body? With this idea in mind, he stopped training other magical arts and threw all his passion into the Dao of Archery. His Dao Heart grew tougher and gained further understanding along this path. If talent wasn¡¯t enough, he had to make up for it with effort. That¡¯s an Immortal King for you. Only he coulde up with such a ruthless solution. Chen Ming¡¯s thought process didn¡¯t use to be like this. Since this one-legged old man needed a hand for a crutch, he would be unable to draw a bow. A hardship cultivator¡¯s shameid in his inability to fly. So he would just cut off the other leg then have him ced on an immortal beast mount. He would refine an immortal tool to fasten him to the mount. With a steady footing, he¡¯d have free arms for archery. But the Legless Devil revealed to him another option. The cultivation of Legless Devil implied severing the legs then using one¡¯s energy to connect with Chakra and form a Wolf Fog to move. In other words, float. To bring even more stability, the way this energy was turned made it so the body was thousands of jin heavy, steady as a mountain. It goes without saying, all Immortal King are lunatics to reach such a realm. Not insane, no gain. Chen Ming walked out of the abode and gestured for it tond in his palm, after shrinking it of course, then hanged it at his waist like a badge. If he were to put it in his storage ring, it would explode since it couldn¡¯t contain it. Plus, the storage ring only carried lifeless items. The abode needed to maintain a connection with heaven and earth to safeguard the creatures inside. Chen Ming moved a huge rock, put in the bow and the thirteen arrows, then covered them with the same stone. He finally drew a half-crying halfughing face on it. Then left just like that. Chen Ming didn¡¯t take them with for a reason, Won¡¯t Imit suicide making a jailbreak with my power? Won¡¯t I expose myself going in person? I don¡¯t have enough to keep Bu Liuhen in control, not to mention that half-dead geezer! Let Bu Liuhen fetch them. He went and settled on a fairly peaceful star in the Vile Dragon Star River. He set a silencing array and donned the mask. ¡°Thief Bu Liuhen, hear my call.¡± Bu Liuhen was on his way to visit his daughter, in his secret base. Any other ce would have left him unsure of her safety. If not for Faceless¡¯ help, both of them would¡¯ve been dead a long time ago. Watching his daughter carefree manner, his heart was at peace, ¡°Dad, Wang Po seems nice. He even gave me baked sweet potatoes yesterday.¡± Chapter 362 - To Boost Morale, One Words Is Enough! Chapter 362: To Boost Morale, One Words Is Enough! ¡°Wang Po also said he¡¯ll help me carry some cloth the next time we go to town, to make new clothes. I was thinking of asking him to carry double, to make dad a pair.¡± Bu Liuhen was happy, ¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re happy, all is well. This is a great ce, free from the cumbersome matters of the world.¡± Bu Liuhen had a reverent gaze stirring Bu Shenlian¡¯s curiosity, ¡°Dad, what is it?¡± ¡°Sire Faceless needs me.¡± ¡°He bestowed great kindness upon us and we can¡¯t tarry. Go quickly, dad.¡± ¡°Lead me to your room first.¡± Bu Liuhen sat cross-legged in her room, ¡°Sire Faceless, I obey your call.¡± His awareness shifted and was now in the hall. Chen Ming stood on his seat of honor as Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Sire Faceless.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°You are my de, but even a de needs to be sheathed sometimes. But the time hase for you to act.¡± Bu Liuhen stood, ¡°I¡¯ve long been ready! Pleasemand me, sire Faceless!¡± ¡°On Martial King Star, there is a 333 zhang cliff in a deste mountain range. Go inside the cave within and you will find a rock at the end with my mark on it. A bow lies below it. Bring it to me. ¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Oh, right. Don¡¯t try to draw it or you¡¯ll offend it and die.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s thought, That¡¯s a Martyr weapon! ¡°I will carry it with care.¡± ¡°You must know where the Vile Dragon Star River¡¯s Devil Gate is located, right?¡± ¡°It is found in the Vile Dragon Star River. Heavenly Court and Jade Lake could never control it and for this reason, their conflicts aren¡¯t too severe. Subordinate already knows Devil Gate¡¯s location. It is a soul well from which souls are collected. They are open only seven days each hundred years. Those days are also when the shes between the great powers will reach a peak.¡± ¡°Take your men and wipe out all Jade Lake garrisoned troops and sentries in the area!¡± In Bu Liuhen¡¯s mind, Sire Faceless wants to act, he wants to join the scramble for the Devil Gate. The shock was great but far lesser than the joy. The ways towards strength in the Gxy weren¡¯t just through cultivation. It could only get you as far as Celestial Immortal if you cultivated your entire life. The other way was through struggles! But why fight? Following those powers into battle one would earn achievements and gain their rewards. The chance of rising higher came through these gifts! For Bu Liuhen to reach the Gold Immortal realm, his choicended him under sire Faceless¡¯mand in the struggle against Heavenly Court and Jade Lake. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Will we pass off as Heavenly Court¡¯s men?¡± His thinking was simple. Faceless were very few and even rarely showed themselves. He would be the one to do the fighting. But did he had what it takes to fight Heavenly Court and Jade Lake head-on? That¡¯s suicide! The best way was to dupe Jade Lake believe Heavenly Court was making a move, inciting the two into open conflict. When the two were at each other¡¯s throat, that was the best time to strike. Chen Mingughed, Ah, still naive. ¡°If you assume Heavenly Court¡¯s identity it will do the opposite, exposing us. There are ten more years until the Devil Gate opens. Heavenly Court won¡¯t act. Attacking so soon will draw unwanted attention and do more harm than good; if we fight openly that is. This is why we will carry out assassinations.¡± ¡°Heavenly Court and Jade Lake are in the dark about our existence. When Jade Lake¡¯s garrison is dead, the Heavenly Court¡¯s men will be left unharmed. In those two¡¯s eyes, only the other side would be capable of such a thing. Without even the need to reveal ourselves to be from Heavenly Court, Jade Lake would still believe it was done by them.¡± Bu Liuhen bowed in understanding, ¡°Sire Faceless¡¯ n is wless. The two will fight while we will reap the benefits.¡± Chen Mingughed hard, ¡°No. It¡¯s not that simple. Another Faceless will stick his foot in.¡± Heavenly Court and Jade Lake didn¡¯t scare him in the least, but another Faceless was a whole other matter. Faceless was infamous in the Gxy for being excessively cruel. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°What do we do? Please guide me, sire Faceless.¡± ¡°A de is not enough and this matter requires the intervention of another. Once Heavenly Court and Jade Lake are in open conflict, the defense in Jade Lake¡¯s River Office would loosen. When Jade Lake will make arge-scale march to Vile Dragon Star River, you will take your men to the River Office¡¯s prison and deliver the bow to a one-legged old man. Tell him the deal isplete and also remind him of my price. With Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, it should be easy for you to leave.¡± Bu Liuhen understood, Sire Faceless has gained another de and asks me to rescue him. He bowed, ¡°Rest easy, sire Faceless. Subordinate will bring it to fruition!¡± Chen Ming nodded and Bu Liuhen woke up with a gesture. He turned to Bu Shenlian, ¡°Father will go now. In ten years, the Three-headed Dragon Constetion will be wrecked with unrest. You must look after yourself and not let anyone know who you are.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I can handle myself. With such a mysterious Faceless, dad¡¯s future will look brighter and brighter.¡± Seven dayster. Near Devil Gate¡¯s location, Jade Lake¡¯s garrison. Bu Liuhen watched the sentry post from afar when a Celestial Immortal asked, ¡°Sir, are we going to strike Jade Lake¡¯s territory? Even the manyrge powers in the Vile Dragon Star River don¡¯t dare to move on them!¡± Another said, ¡°If Jade Lake finds out, there won¡¯t be even bones left to show we existed. How can we face off against Jade Lake?¡± Bu Liuhen smiled. He knew that one word was enough to fill these Celestial Immortals with the courage to join in this undertaking. ¡°From now on, we are no longer strangers. Call me... de!¡± The ten Celestial Immortals shivered. One even got cold feet and fell, his mouth stammering, ¡°B-de... Did that mysterious figure descended once again?¡± That meant the rightful ruler of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion was back. He would sweep the constetion like a ck cloud, wrapping and reigned it in. Faceless stopped at nothing when doing things, they were beyond logic. They gained their rule through bloodshed, fear, and shady deals. They were called devil merchants, soul dealers. The paralyzed Celestial Immortal crawled his way up and bowed, ¡°Please show us the way, sir de. We shall never disgrace our tasks!¡± The others were in high spirits, killing intent leaking from each one. They had the backing of that enigmatic persona. There was nothing to fear now. Kill! ¡°Please show us the way, sir de. We shall never disgrace our tasks!¡± Chapter 363 - Night Raid Chapter 363: Night Raid A full moon was out tonight, peaking through the ck clouds. Bu Liuhen turned to the three behind, ¡°How much longer?¡± A Celestial Immortal said, ¡°Sir de, one hour.¡± ¡°When the momentes, ignore everything and strike. This is my first task and I won¡¯t suffer any slip-ups.¡± The hour trickled by painfully slow. Bu Liuhen put on a magic tool mask that blocked awareness as well as the hundred Earth Immortals and three Celestial Immortals dressed in ck robes. Under the cover of night, Bu Liuhen spoke, ¡°Now we can begin. The area assigned to us has one Celestial Immortal. I will deal with him while you handle the rest. Leave none standing!¡± He stepped on air and it took him right next to a pavilion. He had surveyed the terrain many times and was now about to enter the building through the window. His target was meditating but easily sensed the powerful energy waves around him. He shed his eyes open to see Bu Liuhen standing at the window in a strange mask, the wind fluttering his cloak. The Celestial Immortal wasn¡¯t a core member. He was one who relied on Jade Lake¡¯s help to reach this far, ¡°Who are you? Do you have any idea where you are? Jade Lake isn¡¯t someone you can mess with!¡± Bu Liuhenughed as his foot touched the windowsill. He had long be used to these tasks. ¡°Your killer!¡± Fear gripped the Celestial Immortal¡¯s heart. An immortal swordnded in his hand and powered it with his immortal power. A booming sounding from his swordforce rattled the whole building like a box of matches. Bu Liuhen was blunt, ¡°The Wind Severing Sword while also using a sword soul. This might be interesting. But you are in the light while I walk among shadows. Killing you needs but a moment!¡± The Celestial Immortal grew angry, ¡°All are beneath the Wind Severing Sword. The lofty mountains, the overflowing rivers, the surging seas, even the vast sky, all are inferior. Kill!¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s step formed an azure dragon under him. It soared along with him, taking him three zhangs away where he began to walk to his target. His every step was akin to a monster drifting about. The Eight Dragon-ascending Steps allowed walking through the Gxy so of course it could tread the earth! The Celestial Immortal¡¯s eyes shed in shock, ¡°You¡¯re Bu Liuhen! Damn!¡± He just spoke when a voice came from behind, ¡°You¡¯re toote in figuring out!¡± He turned just in time to witness thest step of Eight Dragon-ascending Steps hammering his body. The strike left him coughing, his mind dithering, yet glimpses of another kick seared his eyes. The Celestial Immortal recovered only at the third strike, spitting blood once again. He wanted to call back his flying sword but then sensed Bu Liuhen wasn¡¯t finished. As the five blows rattled his body, eyes began to darken, knees soften, and was already kneeling before his enemy. Blood kept pouring out from his head, dripping on the floor like rain. Bu Liuhen lifted his leg and pressed down the Celestial Immortal¡¯s neck into the ground, breaking it with a twist. ¡°Eight steps can scale a dragon and can also kill a man.¡± He stooped and crushed his target¡¯s skull with a punch. Normal means didn¡¯t kill an immortal, but destroying the head did him in. Hid hand and legs smeared in blood, Bu Liuhen looked out the window to see the camp in mes, wails breaking the silence of the night. An immortal battle would rend the ground and crumble a continent. If this ce wasn¡¯t the Devil Gate and just an ordinary star, the continent would¡¯ve been rumble by now. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Spare no one!¡± His forces reaped through the camp leaving only carnage. Silence set in after two dreadful hours. Bu Liuhen walked among his men with hands behind his back, ¡°Burn it all and take everything!¡± The men bowed. ¡°Understood!¡± Meanwhile, in the Jade Lake garrison¡¯s territory, two masked Celestial Immortals led a group of masked Earth Immortals towards a city gate. The Celestial Immortal said, ¡°Open the gate!¡± The city guard replied, ¡°It¡¯s dark and we do not open at this time!¡± The two Celestial Immortals swiveled their eyes on him, the pressure from their aura creaking the gate open. One of them said, ¡°Kill!¡± The Earth Immortals flew over the city gate and started their massacre on the Earth Immortal and Transcending realm cultivators there. A cup of tea time was enough toy the city to ruin. Since when could an Earth Immortal fight off a group in the same realm? The two Celestial Immortals once went to the Red Sleeve Tavern here. One said, ¡°Jade Lake has a Red Sleeve Tavern in many cities yet change location based on the period. This one shall find its end here!¡± The other one smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s kill our way out. Leave none alive!¡± ¡°What if the city lordes? He¡¯s a Celestial Immortal.¡± ¡°Let hime if he wants to die. No one can stop this! Sir¡¯s order can¡¯t be denied. We need toplete that enigmatic persona¡¯s mission! Moreover, this is his first task. Our only choice is to bring it to fruition.¡± The tavern blew open the next second yet no city lord in sight. The two Celestial Immortals came here and wrecked the ce. That was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t want to die and chose to ignore Bu Liuhen¡¯s ughter. The fire engulfed half the city, like a pool ofva. Only now did the city lord showed his face. He saw the city scattered and filled with craters and seemed to have sensed something, ¡°The Devil Gate is about to open. War has arrived. Pass down my order. We are leaving Devil Gate Star. We can no longer stay here.¡± After a long night of bloodshed, Jade Lake pulled out all its forces from the Devil Gate Star, letting theva and mes spread further and further. Everyone was aware that disaster was imminent. Uh, wrong, it was already here. Chapter 364 - A Spirit Stone as Comfort!

Chapter 364: A Spirit Stone as Comfort!

Heavenly Court and Jade Lake tolerated the mess of powers in the Vile Dragon Star River. They didn¡¯t much care about their strife, civil wars, or the re-allocation of resources every now and then. They had only one purpose in mind, the Devil Gate. The souls inside were able to shake their foundations. That was because they were fed to the Tree of Martyrs. The Tree of Martyrs was the only thing that could safeguard a power¡¯s future. And to assure such a guardiansted forever, nothing was allowed to go wrong with the souls. One¡¯s life would one day reach its end and the man would die. The increase of souls couldn¡¯t be stopped and their number had to be contained, or an undead disaster may befall the Gxy. They worked ording to Heavenly Dao in its stead, controlled the Gxy and reaped the souls to prevent such misfortune for being unleashed. And Tree of Martyrs would bear the reward for all their efforts. Since before even time itself, this truth never changed. As the Devil Gate neared its opening, Heavenly Court and Jade Lake grew more restless. Yet in such times, Jade Lake¡¯s men on the Devil Gate Star were wiped out in a single night. The entire Gxy was on edge. Jade Lake was enraged. In the courts of Jade Dragon River Office, Celestial Immortals were crawling below arge tower, ¡°Commander, barely any survived the night ughter of our forces on the Devil Gate Star. Our spy reported it a robbery, as everything of value was taken.¡± The huge tower trembled and an aged voice echoed from within, ¡°Ridiculous! When have you seen robbers killing everyone then setting the corpses of fire to hide their tracks?¡± The Celestial Immortals didn¡¯t make a peep. The general was angry. A furious voice drifter from the tower, ¡°Ten years, there¡¯s still ten years until the final battle, yet Shan Qingfeng became impatient?¡± Another Celestial Immortal said, ¡°Sir, was it the Heavenly Court?¡± ¡°Fool! With the Devil Gate on the verge of opening, the war between Heavenly Court and Jade Lake is moments away. To kill so many of our men, the only one who has such power, and guts, is none other than Heavenly Court. What, did you think it¡¯s that Faceless gone three centuries ago?¡± ¡°Shan Qingfeng has some exining to do!¡± Jade Lake¡¯s demand for an answer soon reached the Heavenly Court. Shan Qingfeng was gued with finding his brother¡¯s killer and had no time for such nonsense, ¡°How should I know of their problems?¡± This was Shan Qingfeng¡¯s stand. Celestial Immortals gathered on the Scarlet Dragon Star River Office to pay their respects to the new general. In a glorious andvished hall, a golden sun-like ray descended on the only high chair there. A Celestial Immortal kneeled below it, ¡°General, most of Jade Lake¡¯s men on Devil Gate Star were ughtered in a single night. Jade Lake demands an answer.¡± A burst ofughter came out of the light. He was thinking of fanning the mes. He knew he had nothing to do with it but that didn¡¯t stop him in goading Jade Lake further. ¡°Tell them this. If that Ding Kuang can¡¯t even handle some bandits, he has no right in asking me!¡± ¡°Oh, almost forgot. Robbed of everything I decided to provide aid, to give him a spirit stone asfort!¡± ¡°Back to the matter at hand, I have no clue as to who did this. But I must admit, they did a mighty fine job too!¡± A spirit stone arrived before Jade Dragon Star River¡¯s grand tower. A Heavenly Court shivered as he picked it up, ¡°General, Heavenly Court¡¯s general said we can¡¯t even handle some bandits and have no right to ask him. We suffered great losses and offered this spirit stone asfort!¡± The thirty-year-old dust on the gate blew up along with it, wood splinters shooting like arrows through the air. A white-eyebrow old man leaned on a peach cane as it stepped out. ¡°Shan Qingfeng, I havee out of a thirty years seclusion just to march on the Devil Gate Star!¡± A Celestial Immortal said, ¡°Heavenly Court is taking over our old territory. This isn¡¯t a good time to go!¡± Ding Kuang was about to blow a gasket, ¡°Nonsense! I will go myself. Who can stop me!¡± On the Jade Dragon Star River, the gates of the city were wide open for the march of a chariot sculped out of white jade, with thirty Celestial Immortals in its wake. It was Ding Kuang¡¯s personal force. In a tavern to the side, a bamboo hat cultivator moved the veil to look. He was Bu Liuhen, ¡°That decrepit Ding Kuang is leaving already?¡± A Celestial Immortal next to him asked, ¡°Sir, when do we move?¡± ¡°Do we have it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to our room and show it to me. This is no time for drinking.¡± Once in the room, Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Take it out.¡± The Celestial Immortal showed great care as he set down a wooden box on the table. The two lit up incense and said in respect, ¡°We shall offend you, divine weapon, and only wish for you to have it in your great bearing as a Martyr to forgive us!¡± The two opened the case when the incense burned out. A blood-red longbow with thirteen arrows rested inside. Bu Liuhen felt its power. Never was he as close as now to a Martyr weapon, but this didn¡¯t prevent him from being enveloped in its cruel and ruthless power. He had never felt such a power before. Bu Liuhen nodded, ¡°Yes, this is it. Just what kinda man am I rescuing that can wield such bow?¡± They sealed the box and made a bow, ¡°Please excuse the offense!¡± The Celestial Immortal asked, ¡°Sir de, is it time?¡± ¡°I will go ask for instructions first from that enigmatic persona.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We should ask.¡± Bu Liuhen closed his eyes and spoke in his heart, ¡°Honorable Faceless, your de beseech you...¡± Chen Ming was in the middle of discerning the events in the Gxy. He gazed at the stars and found Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s generals having luck with them. He could easily tell from watching the heavens. ¡°Can it be the old foggy Ding Kuang didn¡¯t buy it and hasn¡¯t moved?¡± He then heard Bu Liuhen¡¯s call through the mask, ¡°What does he want calling me?¡± Chen Ming got to his room and put on the mask to go in his hall. He asked as soon as Bu Liuhen made his appearance, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ding Kuang is riding his chariot and marching his personal troops out of Jade Dragon Star River Office. Do we act?¡± Chen Ming grinned darkly inside, That old fool still has a contingency in ce. If I were to take it as true and started the rescue operation, he will thwart it. After all, the Heavenly Court¡¯s side has a general tasked with defense. Scheminges with age. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°You must never act without my order. He has yet to leave.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes how Ding Kuang rode his chariot with his force!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand everything in a few days. Go, don¡¯t act unless I say so.¡± Chapter 365 - I Don’t Know Them Now, But Soon Will

Chapter 365: I Don¡¯t Know Them Now, But Soon Will

Seven dayster. Ding Kuang stood on the roof of the grand tower, gazing far into the horizon but nothing was out of the ordinary. Thest days were the same, in and quiet. ¡°I must be overthinking things. I waited yet nothing happened. If I dy any further those fools won¡¯t seize the Devil Gate Star.¡± Bu Liuhen was resting in his room when he heard his Celestial Immortal¡¯s report, ¡°Sir de, that old scheming fox, Ding Kuang, never left. He let his chariot leave while he himself went for real only this evening. ¡± Bu Liuhen sensed Faceless¡¯ call and closed his eyes only to appear the next time he opened them in Chen Ming¡¯s hall. Chen Ming said, ¡°Begin three days from now.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s heartrate spiked. Just who is sire Faceless? He knew the exact moment Ding Kuang left. And how did sire Faceless knew Ding Kuang was still here seven days ago? Without his warning, I would¡¯ve fallen in a trap! These were all secrets and he knew when to keep the questions to himself. ¡°Yes, sire Faceless. Subordinate won¡¯t let you down.¡± Chen Ming waved him away, ¡°Let¡¯s see how sharp is my new de.¡± The third day, in the dead of night. The masked Bu Liuhen led his ten Celestial Immortals dressed in ck. He didn¡¯t bring too many people to this rescue mission. As this wasn¡¯t a war, speed was of the essence. Plus more people would make matters worse. The patrol was loose, with two Celestial Immortals and four Earth Immortals. Dealing with them couldn¡¯t be easier. Bu Liuhen strapped the box on his back. The instant they acted, the guards noticed them, ¡°Who are you? This is Jade Lake¡¯s prison! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± The two men¡¯s shout alerted the other guards, rushing to provide support! The gate opened and Earth Immortals came out with the warden in tow. Bu Liuhen waved, ¡°Kill! I can¡¯t attack with the Martyr weapon on me! Every act of mine will tarnish it.¡± The instant he heard this, the warden¡¯s mind was blown, Who are they? Who are they aiming for? Did they bring a Martyr weapon? Can it be there¡¯s great immortal that can gain the approval of one locked in this prison? The ten Celestial Immortals shed with the guards. Among the constant weapon shes, Bu Liuhen walked, taking a final step on a de¡¯s edge to vault him inside, finding the old cripple shortly after. The old killer heard themotion and saw a ck man carrying a boxing over. Bu Liuhen¡¯s kick pulverized the gate, ¡°Is it you?¡± Bu Liuhen dropped the box under the old killer¡¯s trembling eyes. He still felt incredulous as he opened it. ¡°This is the bow! Who¡¯d have thought he¡¯d make it...¡± This Faceless was unlike any of the six before him. He wanted to grab the bow, yet didn¡¯t dare. He asked, ¡°You have a de?¡± Bu Liuhen didn¡¯t follow, What does this old fool want? ¡°It is sire Faceless¡¯ price. I offended him and I must now pay what is due.¡± Bu Liuhen almost forget. He took out a de and threw it before him. The old killer grasped the hilt, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since these hands held a weapon. Such an addicting feeling!¡± He let the de drop on his leg and blood sshed on the floor. But he didn¡¯t pay it any mind, striking again and removing thest leg. Bu Liuhen red, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Heughed, ¡°This is his price. I was scornful of sire Faceless when we met, and have to five up my leg as a consequence.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s heart shivered. Sire Faceless had a ruthless and dreadful side! Thank god I didn¡¯t earn his ire... The old killer said, ¡°Release the prisoners!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ten Celestial Immortals opened the cells one by one, doors to unspeakable evil, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, thanks for brothers¡¯ grace. As a show of gratitude, I will only rob you!¡± His body shivered with raw power, blowing the chains away. He was a Celestial Immortal, yet unlike the kind from Heavenly Court. Another convict burst inughter, ¡°No, no, no. My rule is to kill then rob!¡± Another said, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, it¡¯s been so long since I tasted man flesh...¡± ¡°I will get me some missies and have meself a good time..¡± Bu Liuhen didn¡¯t care, thinking they were under the old killer, ¡°Your men are quite rampant.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them. They¡¯re all savage and cruel.¡± Bu Liuhen saw the released thirty Celestial Immortals then looked at his men, ¡°Then why the hell did you free these savages for?¡± Heughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know them now, but soon will.¡± The savages raged towards them when the old killer spoke, ¡°Oh great being lying in the endless shadows, your de beseech you, please descend before me, lend me the power to wield Heavenly Wolf Bow...¡± ¡°The hell is this geezer mumbling about?¡± ¡°He must be begging. No, he¡¯s calling someone and it seems to be a Faceless...¡± ¡°What, Faceless?¡± They all took slow steps backward, fearing of getting themselves caught in it. One word was enough to tame their savagery. Chapter 366 - Let Me See You Write Fear Chapter 366: Let Me See You Write Fear Chen Ming heard his call and put on the mask, appearing inside the prison. With a robe extending from aughing and crying mask, Chen Ming shadowy figure¡¯s eyes took everyone in. Bu Liuhen¡¯s ten Celestial Immortals kneeled, ¡°We greet sire Faceless!¡± It¡¯s true! A Faceless hase! They had a Faceless backing them! Fear and excitement dominated their hearts. This old killer said he slighted Faceless and was asked for his leg in return! If any of them ants provoked him, what would he demand of them? The old killer stood with great pain. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Old man, here¡¯s a recovery pill.¡± He dropped an immortal pill in the old killer¡¯s mouth, easing his suffering. More than thirty Celestial Immortals saw with their own eyes Chen Ming¡¯s arrival, but there was no fear, ¡°Ha-ha, we have ourselves a Faceless, boys!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t spare these damn convicts one damn look. He eyed the old killer, ¡°In my capacity as Faceless, I shall bestow upon you the right to wield Heavenly Wolf Bow. Are you willing to grasp this de of mine?¡± The old killer bends his head, ¡°All de Yang Hun ever wants is to serve sire Faceless to a fault!¡± That butting in convict was at it again. ¡°Hey, I say boys. Look how amazing a Faceless is. Just who does he think he¡¯s trying to scare with a bit of mystery and smoke?¡± Chen Ming roamed his eyes over the convicts, getting Yang Hun¡¯s meaning, ¡°In my eyes, there are only des and enemies. And the enemies are nothing but corpses!¡± That same convict was strutting, ¡°We are thirty while you a shadow. Why would we fear you?¡± A small convict said, ¡°I hear you, bro¡¯. Nothing great about these Faceless. All I did is kill and burn and never feared anything!¡± The others echoed him. ¡°Yea, how do you even write fear?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I lived for so long yet I don¡¯t even know how to do it!¡± ¡°At worst we¡¯ll only fight!¡± Chen Ming was on everyone¡¯s minds, ¡°None of you are worthy of my intervention.¡± Yang Hun gripped Heavenly Wolf Bow with a wave, ¡°I don¡¯t have legs, but I can still shoot a few arrows.¡± Yang Hun nocked a wolf fang arrow and pulled! Chen Ming rolled his eyes, This geezer¡¯s Qilin Arm Aura is great alright. He can pull the Heavenly Wolf Bow with raw power alone! He faced the cursing convict and released. The wind changed, the clouds gone, and the arrow burrowed in his chest and nailed him into the wall. The silence was deafening. Yang Hunughed, ¡°Excellent bow!¡± The convicts looked back to find their yapping mate drawing hisst breath. The arrow soul killed him! A Celestial Immortal killed by a single arrow! Yet it was done by that millennia-old prisoner, that crippled Yang Hun! Bu Liuhen was shocked as hell, He has to be a Gold Immortal! Or at least a peak Celestial Immortal. Those savages were crawling on the ground, begging Chen Ming, ¡°Lord Faceless, spare us!¡± ¡°We are killers and used to be rampant. I plead for lord Faceless¡¯ forgiveness!¡± ¡°Please let me go! I have an 1800-year-old mum and an 800-year-old wretched daughter to support!¡± ... Bu Liuhen¡¯s Celestial Immortals thought of ridiculing them, but when Bu Liuhen was silent, they were aware Faceless was still there and didn¡¯t utter a word. They couldn¡¯t draw the bow even with both legs on them! Chen Mingughed, ¡°How about now? Can you write fear now?¡± They all bobbed their head, ¡°We can, we absolutely can!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not so sure. Better write it down for me to see.¡± He really wants us to write! Forget it, what lord Faceless wants then that must be done! They brushed the grass and leaves in front of them but found no ink around. One Celestial Immortal bit his finger and drew with blood. The rest followed in his footsteps. The savages drew their fear but the tiny convict was teary-eyed, ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m done for. I truly don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know how to write!¡± They all stared at him Wasn¡¯t it him who started it all? ¡°Weren¡¯t you charged with copying Jade Lake¡¯s reports?¡± ¡°How did you do it if you don¡¯t know how to write?¡± ¡°Heh, reckon he got on Jade Lake¡¯s bad side. Charged from just this, they really are petty.¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, ¡°Teach him!¡± Some convicts jumped him to split open tiny¡¯s finger and began to guide it on the ground. Chen Ming found no reason to prolong his stay, ¡°Bu Liuhen, take Yang Hun to your territory, care for him and when it¡¯s safe,e to me.¡± Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Understood!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s shadow flitted away giving the others some room to breathe. Gone atst. This sire Faceless¡¯ pressure is too terrifying! Now hold on a sec! He¡¯s a shadow, so how can he have pressure? Anyway, sire Faceless is now here and will want to unify the Constetion! Yang Hun held Heavenly Wolf Bow as his voice wasced with anger, ¡°Morons, what are you dazing off for! Get over here and help me up!¡± Only now did the ten Celestial Immortals woke up, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the arrow!¡± After fetching the arrow, Bu Liuhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll open a path with Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, splitting the void. Stay close. If you wonder, it¡¯s your funeral.¡± The next day. The Jade Lake¡¯s prison breakout was soon all the rave for stars and stars, making Ding Kuang turn the chariot around, ¡°This was most definitely not Heavenly Court¡¯s handiwork. Who did we anger?¡± ¡°Guard! Call those useless fools. I want to know who was the moron that earned their ire!¡± The group of Celestial Immortals shivered in fear. Ding Kuang¡¯s furious roar came from the chariot, ¡°Jade Lake¡¯s prison was robed while our forces are fighting with Heavenly Court. There¡¯s no way Heavenly Court did this. So I want to ask, who did you offend?¡± The group looked at each other in dismay, We don¡¯t know to have offended anyone. We just got stuck with an illiterate report-copying spy allegedly used of being a blind peeping on a miss bathing. That¡¯s the problem. It¡¯s even a cut above than being sentenced to death from tomb-robbing! Chapter 367 - This Immortal Master Sells at -201% Off! Chapter 367: This Immortal Master Sells at -201% Off! ¡°Ding! You triggered an A-ranked storyline mission, Return of the Faceless. Unify the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. Reward: one billion spiritual knowledge, unknown.¡± ¡°Ding! Return of the Faceless side mission, Curtain Fall for Heavenly Court must be brought to a close.¡± ¡°Ding! Return of the Faceless side mission, Curtain Fall for Jade Lake must be brought to a close.¡± Well, a mission was bound toe. But it¡¯s to damn soon. My power can more or less allow me to join the war, but it¡¯s strictly connected with its evolution. This power was enough to y the role of a third party while letting the others duke it out. Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, what do you think? Who¡¯s going to win in this Beast Vying for Virtuepetition?¡± ¡°Watch and you¡¯ll see. But Wu Feng has the best odds. ¡± ¡°Master, Zhang Ming has two immortal beasts! He is more likely to win!¡± ¡°Zhang Ming immortal beasts don¡¯t match well with him, and their formation is loose, unlike Wu Feng. ¡± Ling Xian asked, ¡°Master, why do you want to call these beast duels Beasts Vying for Virtue?¡± ¡°Because our Yan Mountain has virtuous people!¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian coughed twice. Even so, they felt moved by their Master¡¯s demeanor. It was quite authentic! ¡°Remember, always to speak of Yan Mountain being virtuous when going outside. This is our glorious tradition!¡± They nodded, ¡°Be at ease Master, we understand!¡± Yep, we¡¯re preaching reason, just that the reason is somewhat big. After all, these immortal beasts are all as big as hills! The beast duels continued with Chen Ming as the referee. He was the only one who could control it and avoid incidents. Immortal beasts roared in the ring, with Zhang Ming storming beside his two immortal beasts into the finals. Wu Feng, on the other hand, relied on just one with five more Beneath Immortal beasts to stand across from him. The two walked on stage, spouting fierce words, as usual, intimidating the other for a bit. Zhang Ming pointed at his fierce golden-purple lion, searching for words, ¡°My golden-purple lion, will in one bite, a single bite... I think... one bite is enough to tear off second senior brother¡¯s arm!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s face tensed, but eased, You¡¯re fighting him, so why the hell you wanna tear me up!? The disciples were raving with excitement, totally not shirking for blowing it out of proportions ¡°Roar, snarl...¡± ¡°Tear off second senior brother¡¯s arm!¡± ¡°Bite, bite, bite!¡± Wu Feng pointed at his fire dragon, ¡°My fire dragon, can in one fire breath cook second senior brother¡¯s three legs!¡± ¡°Ah, I mean two legs!¡± The rest disciples were ming, ¡°Oh, cooking second senior brother¡¯s three legs!¡± ¡°Burn all three of them!¡± ¡°Cook, cook, cook!¡± Ling Xian coughed twice, ¡°Just you wait, you little bastards! You¡¯ll all get your turn in getting disciplined when this is over!¡± Chen Ming sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t do it too much, they¡¯re still children.¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, they¡¯re in their twenties. How is that a child?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Aren¡¯t you all children in Master¡¯s eyes?¡± The two were speechless at this. They¡¯ll forever be children to him. Chen Ming didn¡¯t invite any other sect to the duels. With their power, it was better not to reveal themselves, under the pretext of hiding their riches. Zhang Ming ordered his beasts to charge, while Wu Feng sicked the five Beneath Immortal on them. The five were control type beasts. Two of them were sludge creatures not fearing pain and wound around the immortal beasts. This was Wu Feng¡¯s aim, setting up perfect live targets for his fire dragon to finish them off. Li Suyi said, ¡°Master is omniscient!¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Everyone knew this was going to happen. No need to say it. Wu Feng, as the champion in this first Beasts Vying for Virtuepetition, you are rewarded with choosing an immortal beast from the beast pen a second time!¡± ¡°The first thirty disciples can choose one in order of their standing.¡± ¡°Also, Wu Feng can ask for my guidance for three days!¡± They all bowed, ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± Wu Feng was touched the most, I am just like a legacy disciple and can seek guidance for three days! Thought all disciples knew Master didn¡¯t hold a long teaching session with his legacy disciples. Master was more likely to sunbathe or wander off for longer. As for thoughts such as cultivating, there weren¡¯t any! With the Beasts Vying for Virtue over and nudging the disciples in the immortal beasts¡¯ direction, Chen Ming went to Scarlet Tide Continent to settle in the Heavenly Wolf Abode. This was his true headquarters. If I open it on Expansion Star, one day some spy might sneak his way inside. As for Yang Hun¡¯s situation, there was no reason to panic. He had to be in mid-fleeing with Bu Liuhen to a safe ce. Chen Ming gave the abode to Chen Lingyu, not minding it a second more and went in search of a certain fatty, to see how¡¯s he been doing. Fatty was wracking his brain hard about something when Chen Ming asked, ¡°Baqian, whatcha thinking?¡± Wan Baqian bowed, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Master, I was making everything ready for selling the King ranked pill, Jasper Pill. But we have no way to mass-produce it. Only fourth senior sister can refine it. We can¡¯t use the same tactic as before to spread our wares.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, ¡®It¡¯s not hard at all, just fiddle with the bottles a bit and done. He¡¯s still wet behind the ears. ¡°Since sovereign pills aren¡¯t enough, you can release all the sects bottles!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When you sell King pills, you can include a bottle of Dao Initiation realm pills and ten bottles of Dao Sense realm pills. How much do you think such a bottle is worth?¡± ¡°One million spirit stones. This price will sweep the markets and it¡¯s even a bit cheaper than the rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit too expensive. The way I see it, 0.5 million is better.¡± ¡°Master, we will only earn four times the investment!¡± ¡°We can still give a discount!¡± ¡°Others sell a King pill bottle with over a million apiece while we go for half a million and still give a discount?¡± Wan Baqian admired Chen Ming. Such a ruthless hand. This will ughter everyone¡¯s business. ¡°The usual discount is 10-20%. What is ours?¡± Chen Ming smacked the table, ¡°This Immortal Master sells at -201% off!¡± Wan Baqian: ... That¡¯s my Master, authentic! He even added a margin of error. Master is thorough! Chapter 368 - Sealed Paths Chapter 368: Sealed Paths Jade Lake felt that another power entered the war for the Devil Gate. It didn¡¯t know who, but it was enough to keep it vignt. The Jade Lake¡¯s higher-ups passed down the order: ¡®Seal off all paths to immortality!¡¯ Heavenly Court also sensed things have taken an unexpected turn from Jade Lake¡¯s mess, adding the fact that they weren¡¯t the main cause. Jade Lake was bad enough on its own but now there was a third party joining the fray. They too adopted the same measures, to block the enemy¡¯s iing reinforcements. The reason behind shuttling the Gxy was because of so many stars and constetions standing before one¡¯s target. With the path to immortality shut down, one could only pass through by break it open, and that required arge price. But the stationed immortals on the stars could borrow the star¡¯s power. On Scarlet Dragon Star River Office, in a thatched hut on a cliff. Inside, a strong man with bare upper body was pouring metal into a skull. He opened it soon after and the steam rose up as the metal skull was still red-hot. The cast skull was linked to a chain at the top. The man used it to hang it at his belt, resting next to other eight. A madughter came from behind, ¡°Duan Shou, again with the skulls?¡± The man red at the neer, a snow-white face, eyebrows, and hair, ¡°Bay Jiang, I can handle this myself. I don¡¯t want anyone to burden my work.¡± Bay Jiang was irate, ¡°Duan Shou, you are sire Faceless¡¯ de, as am I. So why do you dislike me so much?¡± Duan Shou sneered, conceit flowing out of him, ¡°Because I am strong enough. Beat it, I alone am enough!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for you to decide. Sire Faceless ordered to collect all Three-headed Dragon Constetion¡¯s souls no matter the cost!¡± ¡°Shan Liuyun is Heavenly Court¡¯s general, and a Gold Immortal like you. Do you know how I killed him without alerting anyone?¡± ¡°How?¡± Duan Shou griped the saber at his waist, and it was out of its sheath in a sh, stopping behind Bay Jiang¡¯s neck. A thin line of blood adorned it and the head rolled on the ground. Bai Jiang was now aware of the dread of Duan Shou¡¯s saber. It was just too fast! Bai Jiang didn¡¯t die, being a Gold Immortal. His head saw Duan Shou lifting it up and blood running down his arm. Bai Jiang said, ¡°Duan Shou, you can¡¯t kill me. I am a de. You¡¯ll have to exin it to sire Faceless!¡± Duan Shouughed, ¡°Sire Faceless cares only about souls, not your life. If the souls are in order, in my capable hands, then my crime will be washed away!¡± Duan Shou put his head in a mold, ¡°Do you have any preferences as to what metal suits you best?¡± Bai Jiang wanted to beseech sire Faceless, but this was an area outside the Faceless¡¯ domain, thus discarded the thought. The call only worked in the Faceless¡¯ territory. As to why Chen Ming could issue an assassination invitation on Azure Dragon Star, that was because it belonged to a Faceless. Duan Shou poured in the molten metal... Not muchter, another skull adorned his belt. With the paths sealed, the constetion was denied ess to the Gxy. Everyone sensed the war has begun. Chen Ming also heard about this, Damn, there¡¯s no way toplete the mission now. There¡¯s no way out! But in truth, over thest period, the whole Gxy¡¯s paths were sealed off. And it wasn¡¯t because of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion¡¯s war. Even if the Heavenly Court and Jade Lake didn¡¯t close them, there was no ce to go to anyway. Chen Ming looked up at the bodhi tree to see many spirits frolic about. They did enjoy the Tree of Martyrs. With the first stage having such a wondrous effect, it makes me eager to find out what the second stage does. Chen Ming looked over Legless Devil, This minor cultivation method is just like Bones of the Taotie, needing only ten thousand merits. Which he paid to reachpletion in it. He didn¡¯t form any Dao Seed, This cultivation method is more of aplementary one, not waking along any Dao. Chen Ming put on the mask and returned to his hall and called his des, ¡°Thief Bu Liuhen, holder of Heavenly Wolf Bow, Yang Hun, heed my call...¡± Bu Liuhen and Yang Hun appeared in an instant as if they didn¡¯t have any urgent matter to attend to. Chen Ming threw Legless Devil before Yang Hun, ¡°I wrote down a scripture for you. Commit it to mind in six hours.¡± Heavenly Wolf Bow¡¯s owner was dead for ages, and the abode was under Chen Ming¡¯s control. He might as well take the credit for it. Yang Hun¡¯s eyes turned to it, not daring to be careless. This Faceless earned the approval of Heavenly Wolf Bow and, from Bu Liuhen¡¯s words, he knew this man was unfathomable. Yang Hun reached for Legless Devil and one look was enough to have him hooked. Chen Ming said, ¡°Bu Liuhen, how is the Gxy?¡± ¡°Heavenly Court and Jade Lake caught wind of our involvement, but are uncertain of who we are. They believe us to be a power from other constetions and cut off all paths to them. Because of the previous massacre of Jade Lake¡¯s troops on Devil Gate Star, the two factions are now in opposition on that star.¡± Chen Ming nodded, his mind beginning to cook up ns. With the Legless Devil, Yang Hun should have a Gold Immortal power, but it¡¯s to soon to tell. On the matter of Celestial Immortals, there weren¡¯t many differences between the factions. Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s Celestial Immortals were many but they needed to defend their camps, while Chen Ming¡¯s was nice and hidden. He needn¡¯t worry if the two¡¯s attack when they didn¡¯t even know of its location to begin with. Thinking about it, the number of Celestial Immortals sent by the two on the Devil Gate Star was pretty much equal. Chapter 369 - A New Expansion Order Chapter 369: A New Expansion Order The biggest problem was regarding Earth Immortals. This was where hecked. Bu Liuhen had around a hundred, but that wouldn¡¯t even make a dent in Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s ten thousand. After all, with how imperialistic the two factions were, even a defense general, one tasked with border defenses, would be a minor official and held great power. I need to issue a new expansion order, to start the Yan Mountain war machine. With an adequate number of immortal beasts, nothing was impossible. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Furthermore, Heavenly Court and Jade Lake intensified their meddling over the Vile Dragon Star River. We are having a hard time recruiting. The Earth Immortals and Celestial Immortals have no courage to step forward. This will change if I expose my identity but the end result might not be the one we wish.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°I will think of something regarding our Earth Immortal army. Attend to your matters. Exposing myself will only increase Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s vignce and will even go as far as striking you together. One reason only can unite two enemies, a greater threat. You are that threat.¡± Bu Liuhen nodded, Indeed, Faceless are beyond ruthless to others. If a general from the court can defeat a Faceless, he can brag for all his life. The imperial court will also re-evaluate him strongly! A Faceless¡¯ descent would cower them into rallying. Six hourster, Yang Hun said, ¡°With this Cultivation Method, I can reach my peak, no, go beyond even. My intent will be far stronger!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°How long do you need to grasp it?¡± Yang Hun paused, ¡°Nine years!¡± ¡°Too long. You need to use this time to hone your archery and cultivate Star Annihting Palm.¡± ¡°Listen, the so-called Legless Devil is fusing one¡¯s whole energy and form the Wolf Fog through which one could move...¡± Chen Ming flipped on words of wisdom as he spoke. Yang Hun¡¯s eyes lost focus, engrossed in Chen Ming¡¯s sermon. After a long time, he woke up and found his body shivering. Where his legs should¡¯ve been, a red fog gathered and Yang Hun was standing, steady as a mountain! ¡°This Legless Devil is simply incredible!¡± Bu Liuhen said, ¡°This is all from lord Faceless¡¯ writings and in such a short period of time. Just what kind of being is our lord?¡± Yang Hun said, ¡°I believe he is a sealed Immortal King. Only an Immortal King can grasp Dao in such manner and fiddling a bit to make this amazing scripture.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that lord Faceless wants us to help rescue him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all spections. Who can know for sure?¡± Chen Ming went to Yan Mountain branch and Li Suyi with Ling Xian rushed to greet him, ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°You two probably know that Yan Mountain has a Tree of Martyrs. Its effect I¡¯m sure you clearly understand by now.¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°If not for this Heart Enlightenment Tree¡¯s fruit, I fear I¡¯d use decades to reach this realm.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Its effect is otherworldly, the gem of the Gxy. Our Tree of Martyrs is a treasure sharpening our perception. It is beyond imagining in its importance. Yet it¡¯s only at the first stage and we need to gather a huge amount of souls to raise it!¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Master, are you suggesting we participate in the war for the Devil Gate Star?¡± Ling Xian, said, ¡°But we aren¡¯t strong enough!¡± Chen Ming put the Faceless mask on the table. The two understood with a nce. Master already made arrangements. They were more than aware of what Faceless entailed. Chen Ming said, ¡°I have gained control over a Gold Immortal and dozens Celestial Immortals, all ready for war. We are not the least bit weaker than the rest. The only aspect weck in is the Earth Immortal assets!¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°We must gain control over all the sects around savage beasts¡¯ star. If not, ourrge operation on the Deste Star to establish a ten thousand immortal beast army won¡¯t escape Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s notice.¡± Li Suyiughed, ¡°Master, what if you were the target of assassination and also sealed these stars?¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you two devils to handle it.¡± Obsidian Temple. Abbot Feng Lu noticed a group of immortal beasts flying over and knew they were Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples. Feng Lu spotted Ling Xian leading them, ¡°Second Sect Leader, what could have provoked such a reaction, bringing so many immortal beasts?¡± Ling Xian¡¯s anger seethed, ¡°Someone attempted to assassinate Master. We need to seal off the stars and capture the culprit!¡± Feng Lu held his hands in prayer, ¡°Inconceivable! Did someone actually dare to assassinate Mountain Lord? I will send my disciples to help you!¡± Ling Xian was taken aback, Seriously! That easy? Feng Lu said, ¡°A merciful man like Mountain Lord was the target of assassination. This has gone too far. This monk will lead his men in searching for the culprit!¡± Ling Xian left two disciples with immortal beasts, ensuring the path here was sealed and continued on his way to the next star. It was beyond his imagination that everything went so smoothly. Every immortal jumped to lend a hand! Our efforts in repelling the beast tide earned such great respect from them? He didn¡¯t dwell on it and resumed his task. With the mission a smooth sailing, in but a month, Ling Xian was back. Chen Ming stood stunned, Are you telling me Altruist Aura is that good? Ling Xian said, ¡°Withbing the stars for the assassin as a reason, everything is on lock down. Nothing will get out, because none from Yan Mountain can go out!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Good. It is now time to pass down the next expansion order!¡± Chapter 370 - Yan Mountain Astray Chapter 370: Yan Mountain Astray The new expansion order soon arrived: ¡®The disciples with immortal beasts can ept this order in teams of five and advance on Deste Star. No restriction on the expansion! No restriction on rearing immortal beasts! No restriction on upying territory! No restriction on upying stars! In this period of subduing the savage beast stars, all rewards raise by half.¡¯ Once the order was out, the qualified disciples were raring to go. They didn¡¯t reject the extra reward of course, since some of the disciples were out there sealing the paths to immortality. They had no way of joining so what else could they possibly gain? Plus, many other disciples were immortal beast-less. They would give the ones they catch to their juniors. This was proper. Also, wasn¡¯t it Li Suyi and Ling Xian who took them beast capturing? How else could they get theirs? This was their turn to give pets to their juniors! As for Master, he was always a selfless man. Master would even part with thest pill for them. Yan Mountain was now in an excess supply of pills but even so, Master didn¡¯t eat any. Such carrying Master left them with a heavy heart. They recalled how in times of crisis, Master would leave the worst to himself, returning drenched in blood every time. Their eyes turned ssy with tears. The immortal beast rearing disciples were getting ready to set off. After Ling Xian settled their backup, they began their assault on the savage beast stars. Each of them had immortal beasts, while also carrying the Heart Enlightenment Fruit, what every savage beast longed for, to curb their restlessness. Thest beast tide was proof. Not long after the expansion order was given, Zhang Ming and the other four disciples arrived on a savage beast star. It was filled with pastures for miles on end, an endless green. But also countless savage beasts roamed about. This was the origin of the beast tide. Zhang Ming and his team surveyed the star and found ten immortal beasts with even more Beneath Immortal beasts. Although at immortal stage, the beasts were little more than three-year-old children, brain-wise. With their low intellectual capabilities, they paled when up against Zhang Ming¡¯s team of six immortal beasts. They divided and conquered, taking thest one a monthter. Brain advantage. The capturing spread on the rest of the nearby stars while sending back most of them. As they grew more ustomed, as they pushed further, they found their limit to five-six immortal beasts even with the Heart Enlightenment Fruit. To increase this number they could only temper themselves in battle. The number of immortal beasts on hand was fixed but this didn¡¯t stop them from getting stronger. They made careful choices when picking immortal beasts so that it was strong and integrated perfectly in their team. Just like Wu Feng, who won against Zhang Ming with his wless teamwork. Zhang Ming had to admit it. So many immortal beasts passed their hands that progress was inevitable. Zhang Ming went andpiled the Immortal Beast Encyclopedia based on this point, exining each of their behavior, character and martial prowess. With this book, Yan Mountain¡¯s cultivation path began to drift, leaning ever so slowly towards rearing beasts. This, in turn, slowed their cultivating speed. The more attention they had on immortal beasts, the less mind on raising cultivation. Chen Ming noticed it in the merits ount. His ie would slowly rise each month but it now stopped at 1.5 million a year. Even so, it didn¡¯t get to Chen Ming. If they want to drift, go ahead and veer. After the war ten yearster I¡¯ll think of a way to get them back on track. Zhang Ming killed his way through the stars and captured savage beasts. Wu Feng¡¯s thinking began to change. Controlling immortal beasts had its limits imposed by one¡¯s consciousness. But wasn¡¯t there the Nine Frozen Springs on the Scarlet Tide Continent? We¡¯ll just grab as much Soul Returning Water as we can and we¡¯ll control hordes! Thereupon, Wu Feng in tow with other disciples began to make preparations to scour the forbidden area for Soul Returning Water. It was a known fact by now that Chen Ming refined the Yin Yang Harmony Pill. The more Soul Returning Water, the more immortal beasts! As a consequence, Yan Mountain¡¯s cultivation path went sideways! Zhong Tongzi got the order to wee Wu Feng. He didn¡¯t mind it since it was just Wu Feng. Thest time he saw him was but a mere Dao Comprehending realm cultivator. Was there a need to wee him? Reason dictated, I am Fourth Sect Leader¡¯s dog, so how can it match Wu Feng¡¯s status? But Zhong Tongzi found it wasn¡¯t just Wu Feng. Once the teleportation array activated, Wu Feng astride his fire dragon shed in Zhong Tongzi¡¯s eyes, pressure bearing down on him! He went soft in the legs, and kneeled! Immortal¡¯s Pressure! Is Wu Feng an immortal? How? When? He was but a Dao Comprehending realm pupst time! What monster has Yan Mountain turned into? But a secondter he pinpointed the source, It¡¯s an immortal beast!? Even if Wu Feng is no immortal, his beast is! Was there even a difference? Does this mean Yan Mountain has immortal beasts? You mean to tell me every disciple has an immortal beast, that each can hold a star in check? Isn¡¯t that equal to controlling thousands of stars, that Yan Mountain was a colossus in the known universe? The arrogance he gained when he became Beneath Immortal flew out of him like air from a balloon. He bowed, ¡°I am Zhong Tongzi, greetings lord!¡± Regarding position, Zhong Tongzi needn¡¯t give a bow, but status said otherwise. Wu Feng was Chen Ming¡¯s disciple, equal to an imperial prince! Wu Feng nodded, ¡°Where¡¯s fourth senior sister? We want to greet her and request her to get Soul Returning Water from the Nine Frozen Springs!¡± Wu Feng knew propriety and he had to first show respect to his fourth senior sister, or he would slight her. Plus, Wu Feng had great admiration for Chen Lingyu. Without her, they wouldn¡¯t have reached such a cultivation stage. Chapter 371 - War for Pill Domination (I) Chapter 371: War for Pill Domination (I) Wu Feng paid a visit to Chen Lingyu and got her approval, not that it was hard. Wu Feng and the rest went straight for the Nine Frozen Springs. As the Immortal¡¯s Pressure bore down on the cultivators bellow, they looked to the sky, ¡°Was that a group of immortals?¡± ¡°They looked like Yan Mountain Lords!¡± ¡°What! Did they all be immortal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible how strong Yan Mountain has be!¡± If all disciples are now immortals, doesn¡¯t that ce the Yan Mountain Sect Leaders as well as Mountain Lord far above them? While Wu Feng was going after the Soul Returning Water, Zhang Ming wanted to capture enough immortal beasts, especially the truly strong ones! These beasts were equal to a peak Earth Immortal. With enough of them, his strength would rocket. In the middle of a capture, the group spotted thergest beast they had ever seen. As it hid in the clouds, any beast the mist touched was consumed. Nothing was spared as the mist descended on thend. This was his first time seeing a Sky Whale. How strong would he get if he could make it yield? Another disciple had to pull him out of his reverie. Only then did they run away with great haste. Reaching a safe distance, Zhang Ming looked back at the endless clouds and punched a tree, ¡°Gather our brothers! We must capture the Sky Whale!¡± Back at Yan Mountain, he talked with Li Suyi and Ling Xian. ¡°For now, let it go. You aren¡¯t strong enough to even make it speak.¡± Zhang Ming foresaw this answer, but it never waned his yearning for it and began thinking of other means. If my cultivationcks, then I just need to train harder! With so many immortal ranked cultivation methods in Yan Mountain, one had to suit him. Chen Ming turned a blind eye to this. With an item such as Heart Enlightenment Fruit, if the disciples aren¡¯t throwing their lives away, they will grow at a steady pace. He was brainstorming ideas on how to weaken Heavenly Court and Jade Lake. With the slow passing of time, three years went by. Scarlet Tide Continent wasn¡¯t far frompleting the Shedding Mortality Project. The whole continent was packed with cultivators, packed with alchemists. This was an unprecedented star in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. The output of Jasper Pill was enough to offset the Pill Alliance. Time hase to let out that -201% off King ranked pill. Scarlet Dragon River Office, Pill Alliance. Many alchemist sect¡¯s sect leaders, patriarchs, and mountain lords attended today¡¯s conference. The man taking the seat of Alliance Leader was watching the heated arguments below. ¡°Where the hell did the Yan Mountain Financial Groupe from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯ know. It¡¯s doesn¡¯t go by any rules when it moves and sells pills without even discussing it with us first!¡± ¡°Its pills are also better and at the same price of ours. It¡¯s killing our livelihood!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is simplywless. Purple Sun Pill Pavilion¡¯s men have yet to return even now from Yan Mountain. They must be done in by it. ¡± More and more eyes set on the smiling Alliance Leader, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yan Mountainck King ranked pills? They are the most important in the Gxy. What can Dao Sense realm pills and Dao Sense realm pills amount to?¡± ¡°King ranked pills are the only ones that can grow Sovereigns. They have the highest demand in the Gxy, the highest profit!¡± Three dayster. Alliance Leader was drowned in stress as he looked at the leaders below, ¡°Alliance Leader, we just found out that Yan Mountain might have a King ranked pill. Its effect is many times greater!¡± A man burst into the meeting, ¡°Yan Mountain indeed has a King ranked pill. Not only the effect is higher, but the price is only 0.5 million spirit stones a bottle!¡± Alliance Leader bolted to his feet and roared, ¡°What! How much?¡± ¡°0.5 million!¡± The crowd cooled, ¡°Yan Mountain Financial Group wants to end us!¡± ¡°The lowest we can go is 1.2 million per bottle. We will never sell a bottle if this matter stands!¡± ¡°Our livelihood is ruined!¡± They turned to Alliance Leader, ¡°Let¡¯s go see!¡± The leaders of their own faction followed him to Yan Mountain shop where they bumped into a sea of people. The shop was surrounded by cultivators. ¡°Is it really just 0.5 million per bottle?¡± ¡°As if! Yan Mountain Financial Group¡¯s heart is evil to the core. They give a discount!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s -200% off!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that more like an increase to a million? Hold on, a million per bottle seems to be lower than other sects!¡± ¡°Makes sense. I¡¯ll just buy King ranked pills from them then!¡± This info brought some glee to the alchemist leaders, ¡°Thank god, they only sell at a million spirit stones a bottle!¡± Alliance Leader said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, they¡¯re just a sect in the end and can¡¯t upy the entire market. Once their stocks run out, all will settle.¡± A man came to report, ¡°Yan Mountain is selling King ranked pills all around the Three-headed Dragon Constetion!¡± Eyes shifted to Alliance Leader, You just had to say it! Alliance Leader said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long they willst. How can a sect handle the demand of a constetion, the demand of countless stars?¡± A month in, many alchemist faction leaders came to Alliance Leader, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s been at it for a month, and seem to have enough stock tost a for even longer!¡± Yan Mountain¡¯s pressure was starting to get to Dan Chengzi. The hell kind of freak is this? How did it suddenly have loads of King ranked pills and are so close to dominating the Three-headed Dragon Constetion pill market? Dan Chengzi saw the worry in their eyes and spoke with resolve, ¡°The pill war has officially started. Cut the prices! Let¡¯s see how will Yan Mountain contend us now!¡± Chapter 372 - War for Pill Domination(II) Chapter 372: War for Pill Domination(II) The Pill Alliance cut the price of King ranked pills to 0.9 million a bottle, to the public shock of the people. They knew a war started, a war for pill domination. Pill Alliance had now epted Yan Mountain¡¯s challenge. How would Yan Mountain counter? Was Yan Mountain Financial Group actually challenging the Pill Alliance of hundreds of sects? Yan Mountain wasn¡¯t about to take it lying down and cut it to -160% off! Yan Mountain¡¯s pill was 0.8 million! Wan Baqian saw the enemy¡¯s price, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can drop lower. Master, isn¡¯t our drop too slow?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Do you understand cooking a frog with warm water? If we chop the price, the other won¡¯t y. But since they do, then we¡¯ll y it big, lose fortunes big!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a B+ ranked storyline mission, Three-headed Dragon Constetion¡¯ Pill Domination War. Emerge victorious. Reward: 50 million spiritual knowledge, 1 million fame.¡± The two exchanged a grin, just like sharks. Heavenly Court and Jade Lake were buying pills for their war when a pill war just up and began. They had no intention to stop it by far. Pill Alliance wanted a war and Yan Mountain wasn¡¯t backing down the slightest. The price is bound to fall! Let¡¯s ease off from buying and wait for the right bargain. Yan Mountain¡¯s move left Pill Alliance at sixes and sevens. Yet after two days, Chen Ming and Wan Baqian stood outside the shop looking across at the Pill Alliance¡¯s new price, 0.75 million. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Baqian, can you make out their refining cost?¡± ¡°I have it. They¡¯re standing at around 0.60 million spirit stones per bottle!¡± ¡°They still have some caution left, by the looks of it. 0.60 is still far away. Keep dropping the price!¡± Wan Baqian picked the price boar and scribbled -140% off, tranting into 0.7. The masses couldn¡¯t care less about their egos. The more the price dropped the more driven they were by one mindless thought, Buy, buy, buy! Chen Ming said, ¡°Oh, can we also quickly inform other locations about the new price?¡± ¡°Not to worry, Master. There¡¯re only Pill Alliance shops across from ours.¡± ¡°Perfect. The cultivators will surelye to us to buy pills.¡± On the road of price cutting, the bystanders, Heavenly Court and Jade Lake, were not at all content. Yan Mountain has some skill to it. The pill war won¡¯t stop anytime soon! We just won¡¯t buy. When the price lowers so more, we will think of it then. The pill price slid lower and lower, an unbelievable sight to the masses. Today, the Pill Alliance convened again, ¡°Yan Mountain wants to kill us! The price is already 0.6 million!¡± ¡°If we go any lower, we¡¯lle out with a loss!¡± ¡°What should we do then? Yan Mountain won¡¯t yield and we matched them each time!¡± A report came, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s price changed again! They sell at the original price!¡± Dan Chengzi¡¯s cup shattered, giving a full-blownughter. ¡°Alliance Leader, Yan Mountain cut off a hundred thousand from its price. Why are youughing?¡± ¡°What do you know? Yan Mountain is hacking at their branch! They entered a desperate battle and won¡¯t be able to cover the cost for long. We only need tost this period and it¡¯s our win. The pill market will once again be ours!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s cut again. Once Yan Mountain loses, they¡¯ll have no escape!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is but a twitching clown. It¡¯s no match for us!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one oue for such a sect challenging us in pills, death!¡± Dan Chengzi said, ¡°We need to sell even lower than Yan Mountain. It must nowck the capital to buy ingredients and if the final spirit stones run out, they¡¯re through!¡± In a small shop, Wan Baqian and Chen Ming were sipping tea, ¡°Master, won¡¯t this cut be too cruel?¡± ¡°They have passed the point of no return. The floodgates are open. They entered such a stage in war where they can no longer y, yet they choose to anyway.¡± As if to confirm his words, a new price hanged on their shops, 0.4 million per bottle! Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°And they¡¯re ying really big too. Ah, it¡¯s so sad, so sad they do not know this war, most often than not, goes to those with the most money, and the lowest refining cost.¡± Wan Baqian giggled, ¡°Master, now?¡± ¡°En. With their price, they¡¯lle with a 0.2 million loss. After one year, they¡¯ll have nothing to y with. They¡¯ll go bankrupt! Go, get people to buy all their pills, down to thest one. Our price will stay at 0.4 million also.¡± Wan Baqian smiled, ¡°Time to seize all they have. Master, I¡¯ll just take Heavenly Wolf Abode¡¯s spirit stones and buy everything. I won¡¯t allow for a single pill to enter Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s hands! ¡± ¡°Right, don¡¯t forget to let the two know the pill price will fall even lower!¡± ¡°No worries, Master. I gave their people what they needed to urately predict the price.¡± If you can¡¯t, that¡¯s all on you. The price is more than aware of how fickle it is. The Pill Alliance was now incurring losses with each bottle. Sooner orter they would be left bone dry and Chen Ming didn¡¯t mind in the least if the process was a tad bit sped up. The war for pill domination had two purposes. One, making Yan Mountain the supreme ruler in pill business. Two, blocking Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s supply at the same time. The great war a few years from now is going to be quite entertaining. Heavenly Court and Jade Lake will have no chance of getting pills. With the Three-headed Dragon Constetion on lock down, Chen Ming had no way of growing stronger and had to resort to such methods to give him an edge in war. Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer, tasked with pill acquisition was meeting with a diviner he once met at a tavern, ¡°Sir, the price has dropped to 0.4 million spirit stones a bottle. Do we buy?¡± Chapter 373 - War for Pill Domination(III) Chapter 373: War for Pill Domination(III) The divinerughed as he smoothened his goatee, ¡°Why so nervous? The price won¡¯t stop falling.¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer was skeptical, ¡°Even lower than 0.40 million? Aren¡¯t the Pill Alliance and Yan Mountain going to resolve their differences?¡± ¡°You know nothing. Has this old Daoist ever been wrong in his divining?¡± ¡°No, never. Sir¡¯s prophesy has always fulfilled! But my heart is riddled with doubts. I ask for sir to rify!¡± ¡°The two sides have entered a desperate war; they¡¯re blinded. As matters stand, it will end only if one side will losses everything. Do you think these loaded alchemists are going to fall that quickly? It¡¯s too soon. They will surely lower the price even more. This is a battle for survival!¡± ¡°Sir is amazing. Thank you for all your help. I will win greatly from now on and will reward sir with a share!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re grateful.¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer had a hefty amount of spirit stones on hand. Not just to fulfill Heavenly Court¡¯s pill quata but also to stuff his pockets to overflowing. Let¡¯s wait for the price to fall! Back to Chen Ming, he was currently having the time of his life buying pills in bulk. Each morning, Wan Baqian¡¯s men went and cleaned the Pill Alliance. The Pill Alliance ran out of stock in shops while in the back, wares kept pouring in. The cultivators were close to insanity by now. 0.4 million spirit stones a bottle! Where in god¡¯s name would they ever find a cheaper price? Buy, buy, buy! Fast-forward half a year and Chen Ming with Wan Baqian were taking their delectable time with drinking tea, ¡°How many rounds did you make to buy pills?¡± ¡°Two rounds a month, so that makes it around thirteen in total. Pill Alliance is hanging by a thread, gued with worry and anxiety. They¡¯re close to caving! ¡± ¡°How can we let them go when we yed for so long? They even sent an assassin after me. How can we not return a magnificent gift for such conduct? That would be poor manners?¡± ¡°Master, what if disciple hangs for a while?¡± ¡°En, do it. Not a bad idea. I heard the Pill Alliance¡¯s men are also thinking of hanging. Make sure you do it right!¡± Pill Alliance. ¡°Alliance Leader, our sects can¡¯t hold much longer!¡± ¡°Alliance Leader, my sect is close to copse!¡± ¡°Do we have to keep going?¡± Dan Chengzi said, ¡°This is the final stretch. If you can¡¯t then you can¡¯t!¡± A joyous voice sounded, ¡°Good news! Yan Mountain Financial Group¡¯s manager, Wan Baqian, could no longer keep up and wanted to hang himself for his crimes and avoid Yan Mountain¡¯s inquiry!¡± Dan Chengzi gave a mad cackle, ¡°Good, excellent. Did he die?¡± ¡°Barely made it. When he was taken down, I saw with my own eyes the rope marks on his neck!¡± Dan Chengzi said in glee, ¡°Keep going everyone, Yan Mountain is about to crumble!¡± ¡°Victory is in sight!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t waste most of my sect¡¯s fortune in vain!¡± ¡°We need to stake everything and persevere!¡± Three months went by and Yan Mountain shop¡¯s entrance had Wan Baqian with a white cloth around his neck yelling like no tomorrow, ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me! I am going to die today! I can¡¯t live anymore!¡± The people took it in stride as they lowered him, ¡°Fifth Sect Leader, please calm down. This is your 8th time today. Enough is enough.¡± ¡°No! I must hang stiff.¡± ¡°Fifth Sect Leader, I think that¡¯s enough for today!¡± Wan Baqian sank down in his chair, ¡°En, today¡¯s show is over. Let¡¯s rest.¡± Another three months have gone by. Pill Alliance. Of the originalrge and bustling alliance, only Dan Chengzi was left. The others went to disband their sects as they lost all they owned. Now, the news of Wan Baqian¡¯s hanging left him puking blood. As matters stood, how couldn¡¯t he know this was all ording to Yan Mountain Financial Group¡¯s grand design. Such a pity Yan Mountain was always unconventional, not following any rules. He fell from grace and those ex-alliance fellows would soon eat him alive. Dan Chengzi stood up in shivers. His eyes only held regret and hatred, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost yet! I still have myst move! Weren¡¯t you fond of killing yourself? This time I will make sure you stay dead! If I die, I will make sure Yan Mountain will regret it!¡± The Pill Alliance had nothing to sell. They lost, lost thoroughly and cleanly. And the pill price also went up to Yan Mountain¡¯s -201% off the value. The morning the price was announced, it becamemon knowledge Yan Mountain won the war for pill domination by andslide. The never before seen pill price rose and multiplied in one night. Yan Mountain stopped cutting prices since there was no one left to fight it. Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer was now recalling the diviner¡¯s words, Didn¡¯t that man say it was going to drop? Why did it explode instead? ¡°Go and call for the diviner!¡± ¡°Sir went away a few days ago to visit his family.¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer knew he¡¯d been yed the fool. But, What did the diviner get from all of this? Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer wanted to purchase pills but he had no ce to turn to. Yan Mountain closed its doors under the im of heavy losses in this war and couldn¡¯t meet the demand. Out of stock... Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer was crushed, ruined, kaput, It¡¯s over! He lost his mission with honors. How will the Heavenly Court punish me? He was most likely the most miserable downtrodden fool in this war yet. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be more wrong. Didn¡¯t Jade Lake have one too? Yan Mountain¡¯s reason was foolproof. Other alchemy sects were ruined while Yan Mountain lost heavily, now taking time to recover. No matter how one spun it, there was nothing out of ce. But Yan Mountain was recruiting alchemists in a low-key fashion. Unemployment didn¡¯t stop only at King ranked pills refining alchemists. Also, they were quite capable of refining even immortal pills. It was better to monopolize them thenter think of ways to start the Sovereign pills and immortal pills assembly lines. This recruiting was serious business, though, but if there was something Yan Mountain was never short of, that was money! To enter Yan Mountain, it was willing to give each of them a century worth of spirit stones! Chapter 374 - Chain Assassinations Chapter 374: Chain Assassinations Dark Star. Its name came from housing the most outstanding assassins in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. This was assassin¡¯s paradise, the darkness¡¯ heaven. It was this very ce where many generations of Faceless sent their edicts from. But with the Faceless gone, its rule turned over to the assassins, receiving all kinds of requests for silent killing missions across the Gxy. The Gxy wasn¡¯t like a continent, where war could break out at the drop of a hat. It didn¡¯t care about continent wars. As for star wars, that was off-limits, a rule imposed by the big factions. It was an affront to their rule. On one hand, in a war-torn continent, there would be many souls to reap and the scope wasn¡¯trge, manageable, not to the extent of total destruction. For instance, after a war among the stars settled, the popce would plummet. Despite this century/s torrent of souls would be many times bigger than its predecessor, for the next millennia, those stars would be hard at work to scrape any leftovers. After all, most people were dead. It was the same as killing the gooseying the golden eggs. Therefore, regardless of faction or power, they would intervene with extreme prejudice when it came to the scale of the wars, to avoid blowing out into a star war and turning it into a dead Gxy, with no souls to harvest. For the purpose of revenge in the Gxy, themon way was through assassins. And here was where Dark Star came in. It stood in the Vile Dragon Star River with its location changing every so often. Plus, with Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s heavy tensions, they didn¡¯t want another enemy and left it be. In a dark hall, the hood was taken off from Dan Chengzi. Wanting to ask Dark Star for help, he had to first go along with their men to get here. He was blindfolded and warned not to release his awareness on his trip here; all to ensure Dark Star¡¯s safety and its means of defense. A rough man, a thug at first nce, stood on the seat of honor. A cloak adorned his shoulders, ¡°What¡¯s themission?¡± Dan Chengzi said, ¡°I want the head of Yan Mountain Financial Group¡¯s leader!¡± Dark Star Lord asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, great business! How will you pay?¡± ¡°Three hundred Heaven Spirit Veins!¡± Dark Star Lord mulled it over, ¡°That will serve for one head.¡± ¡°Yan Mountain Financial Group¡¯s leader warrants such a high price?¡± ¡°Yes. Business is hard right now. I¡¯m sure you know Heavenly Court and Jade Lake have eyes everywhere. Celestial Immortals dare not leave and we are forced to send Earth Immortals. But even so, they are peak Earth Immortals and such price implies a certain cost. Then again, you can also wait it out for a few years when the two put a close to their war. It¡¯ll be a bargain then.¡± Dan Chengzi¡¯s thoughts, I don¡¯t know if I can live that long. Those alchemy sects can¡¯t wait to eat me alive. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Marvelous! Take your pick.¡± Dan Chengzi thought it through, Chen Ming has the highest status on Yan Mountain. If he dies, it will be torn apart. ¡°I want Chen Ming¡¯s head!¡± ¡°First make a down payment and I will send the strongest Earth Immortal on his tail! Send word to the Earth Board¡¯s highest-ranked assassin. He has a job to do!¡± Yan Mountain¡¯s little stunt was wide open for Heavenly Court and Jade Lake to see. What the hell was it pulling? It dered having suffered from the pill war yet was now mass recruiting alchemists? Come morning, Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer looked for Chen Ming in his residence on River Office. ¡°Is this the ce?¡± The two guards gave a curt reply, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± They were met with the image of Chen Ming in his rocking chair basking in all the sun¡¯s glorious, and shining, rays, ¡°Yan Mountain Mountain Lord sure takes it easy.¡± Chen Ming was about to respond, disdaining to move a muscle when the systemdy rang, ¡°Ding! You triggered the B+ storyline mission, Chain Assassinations. Objective: live! Reward: 200 million spiritual knowledge, 0.3 million fame, unknown.¡± Chen Ming rose to pour tea for our Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer, ¡°Sir from Heavenly Court, with what purpose have youe to my humble abode?¡± He sat across from him. ¡°Yan Mountain is a double-crosser. Saying youck the funds to refine, yet you recruit alchemists in secret. Do you take Heavenly Court for a fool?¡± Chen Ming gave him a once-over, He is unlikely to assassinate me and more predilect to face me head-on. So who, pray tell, is after my poor old life? To be fair, Chen Ming had little thought about who was after him, The Gxy doesn¡¯tck people aiming for my head. He was worried as to who was the killer. Yep, that¡¯s the crux alright. Chen Mingughed, ¡°What are you saying, sir? I just don¡¯t understand!¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s man pped the table, ¡°Chen Ming, enough with the act! You think Heavenly Court won¡¯t deign to attack you?¡± Chen Ming gave an evil cackle, ¡°Strike then and we¡¯ll see how that goes, won¡¯t we?¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer was fuming with rage, ¡°You know, Heavenly Court¡¯s main force is fighting Jade Lake, and you might be arrogant now, but once this is over, how much longer do you think you¡¯ll be allowed to live? When Heavenly Court¡¯s army descend, not even ten Yan Mountains are enough to save you!¡± When this is over? Ha! You should first consider if there¡¯ll even be a Heavenly Court left. Chen Ming drank the tea and another man from Heavenly Court was about to pour him another. If it was any other time, Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t give it the time of the day. He soon found something afoot. Heavenly Court came to berate him, so how did it end with them serving him tea? Chen Ming¡¯s hand fell on Two Year Cicada¡¯s grip. The next instant, the man had a dagger aimed at Chen Ming! Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer jumped in fright, Why is my man going after Chen Ming¡¯s life? He didn¡¯t order it. He took a closer look at his two guards and found themplete strangers. They¡¯re not mine! The ck saber shed out of the scabbard on the double! Chapter 375 - Mind the Funeral Chapter 375: Mind the Funeral The saber entered the helping guard¡¯s abdomen, letting blood stter, yet it didn¡¯t faze him. His dagger showed no hesitation approaching Chen Ming. Chen Ming¡¯s kick sent him spiraling into the wall and turning it to rubble. But this was far from over. Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer watched with lost eyes as the other one next to him took the spear from his back. It was adorned with faint stars. He was the fifth on the Earth Board, Star Spear. ¡°Sir from Heavenly Court, you better leave. We won¡¯t be responsible for what happens to you.¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer knew they were from the Dark Star. Someone must have paid a heavy price to send him after Chen Ming! As he left the courtyard he saw a six-armed fiend barreling down from the sky with a saber in each grip. Dark Star¡¯s Earth Board nr. 4, Six Sabers! He had a body of a spider, honing his de in battle to the point it was unstoppable! These two had what it took to kill a Celestial Immortal by themselves yet they came together. Heavenly Court¡¯s buyer didn¡¯t put much thought into his actions. Reason dictated he should back up Chen Ming. Providing help was his responsibility as a man from Heavenly Court. But if he died, this couldn¡¯t be better. He would not onlyplete the mission but he would gain ownership to the sole pill seller in the entire Three-headed Dragon Constetion. The buyer surveyed the situation inside as the nearest Heavenly Court patrol was hasting towards him, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Tell the others to ignore it. Leave!¡± he said while walking away. They turned back after him, leaving Chen Ming the only one to deal with the assassins. Star Spearughed, ¡°I used to think hall lord overestimated you but your strength is impressive. With us three here, don¡¯t even dream of escaping!¡± Chen Ming nced at their danger values, 27000, a thorny bunch. He peaked over his spiritual knowledge ount and spoke in his heart, ¡°Bring all Dao Pces to the Aspect stage.¡± One by one, his Dao Pces shifted as aspects took shape. One was a standing Buddha, another was a Bodhisattva holding a willow branch, a sword immortal gripping his sword, a Daoist passing judgment, a Buddhism fierce deity on a lotus, a sacred and pure holy maiden... Aspects of all shapes and sizes formed within him as he spent two hundred million spiritual knowledge in one go. His spiritual power rose ever higher while his body grew even stronger! His body was the nature¡¯s furnace, harboring the thriving untold scriptures! He shivered with the thrill of newfound strength. 28400 isn¡¯t that high, but this should do. Chen Ming figured thirty thousand was the highest for an Earth Immortal. Every thousand over 27000 would mean a great leap in power. King yer Aura and Warmonger Aura activated! Chen Ming peeked at his surroundings, There¡¯re too many people here. If I release the Allheaven Ster Array, it will draw unwanted attention. High in the sky, Six Sabers brandished his des as he fell, each of them aimed to take his life, to seal his fate! Chen Ming reversed his grip on Two Year Cicada. Since he couldn¡¯t avoid all of them, he¡¯d face one head-on. The sword soul throbbed as he was about to strike, leaving ck afterimages behind. As its speed doubles, Six Sabers was left at a loss, This speed is unheard of! Chen Ming passed through the sabers. Since all his paths were barred, he was resolved into facing one of them, while escaping the rest. Sparks flew! Chen Ming cut the other¡¯s de, and the remaining momentum struck down one of Six Sabers¡¯ arms. Chen Ming trod on air as he flew away, under Six Sabers¡¯ ravings, ¡°Such gall you have, Chen Ming! As you dared to rob me of my arm, I will rob you of your life!¡± Six Sabers put the broken arm into his storage ring. He would get the chance to attach it once this was over. Chen Ming rushed out of River Office with Star Spear right behind him. Six Sabers smashed the ground with his remaining des, propelling him on the roof where he joined the chase. A cloud of ck smoke rose from behind them, the first to aim at Chen Ming¡¯s life, Earth Board¡¯s number six, Hidden de. Only now did the cultivators reacted, witnessing the four fleeting across the sky, ¡°What happened? Who is brazen enough to fly on the River Office?¡± ¡°They¡¯re Dark Star¡¯s assassins, the sixth, fifth, and fourth on the Earth Board. It sent it¡¯s dreadful three!¡± ¡°They¡¯re taking this time to enact their mission knowing Heavenly Court¡¯s guard isx with the barring of the paths!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Heavenly Court¡¯s power thatcks, but that they don¡¯t care to begin with!¡± ¡°The target looks like Yan Mountain Financial Group¡¯s leader, Chen Ming!¡± ¡°Without Heavenly Court¡¯s intervention, Chen Ming is bound to fade into oblivion. An alchemy sect¡¯s Mountain Lord is just an alchemist. And how long can an alchemistst under the relentless onught of three assassins?¡± Chen Ming had no time to mind Heavenly Court¡¯s crap of off-limit flying, not with its men standing aside and watching this y through. He stepped on air, with the three hot on his heels. He was sly in using the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, keeping the three right where he wanted. They flew all the way to a wild mountain range, with no sign of man for lis. The River Office¡¯s cultivators didn¡¯te to see the drama unfold either. In murder, the more you saw the worse it was. Chen Ming halted in mid-air, right above a Dragon Vein, This should do. He made hand gestures and extended his palm towards the ground. Clouds gathered with haste, making the ce inscrutable from the thick mist. In regards to a battle such as this, a Dragon Vein¡¯ would have little use. It was better to conceal his release of stars. Six Sabers stood on the peak across from him, cackling, ¡°Come on, run! Why stop now?¡± Star Spear and Hidden de, each chose a surrounding peak to corner Chen Ming. Chen Ming snickered, ¡°I am a man who stands to reason. Even when killing I need to mind the funeral. The Fengshui here is perfect for your journey in the afterlife!¡± Chapter 376 - Perfect Escape Chapter 376: Perfect Escape Star Spear assessed Chen Ming¡¯s strength, finding it close to theirs. But with three of them here, his escape was cut off. ¡°Cut the chatter and let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of!¡± Uncannyughter came out of the ck mist, ¡°To be honest, for an alchemist to have such power is worthy of my admiration. Then again, your talent is misced. If you had devoted yourself to battle, not wasting time with alchemy, who knows, you might have had the chance to escape today. Too bad though, your heart isn¡¯t whollymitted to the Dao!¡± Chen Ming found his words hrious, Is there anyone in this world more in tune with the Dao? Is there? Chen Ming smiled, ¡°With your final words in order, this Immortal Master shall send you on your way!¡± His body shook and stars began to light up from his back. The Allheaven Ster Array was backed up by 2800 stars and Chen Ming was quite eager to know the extent of its power! The stars left his back and formed a Star Chart in the sky. Hidden de revealed his body as the pressure was too much for his stealth art to take, dispelling the ck mist. As the mist scattered, he began to feel an endless mountain crushing him, the weight of the heavens resting on his shoulders; it also cut his power in half! The other two didn¡¯t fare any better, copsing to one knee. They had to expend some energy to get back up, ¡°Immortal array!¡± ¡°He¡¯s also an array master!¡± Chen Ming was quite pleased by his Allheaven Ster Array. He went and drew Two Year Cicada, not in the least bit interested in idling away with senseless and arrogant talks. Though trash talk has some use, the arrogant the man the trashier the talk! The sword soul flowed through Two Year Cicada, releasing a torrent of sword intent. It wreaked havoc above the de but, when he swung it, all of it rushed inside! Vanishing Immortal Sword was all about speed! Plus, with Two Year Cicada¡¯s effect, Chen Ming was face to face with Hidden de in a blink. Theter lifted his de, brandishing his own saber soul! Under Allheaven Ster Array¡¯s pressure, even with the added saber soul, Hidden de recoiled dozens of steps. Chen Ming¡¯s strike still held strong as he reversed his grip on Two Year Cicada and spun his body to stab with it while holding it with both hands. It pierced Hidden de through his abdomen and ran him into a nearby mountain, leaving nothing but rubble behind. If not for his saber soul, Chen Ming¡¯s sword soul would have ripped him to shreds! Chen Ming pulled the de and jumped on him while using the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. Under this trample, the already bleeding Hidden de suffered another blow, coughing up blood! Chen Ming eyed him, This guy ain¡¯t bad, still alive even after all that. A peak Earth Immortal wouldn¡¯t bite the dust that easily. Chen Ming¡¯s assault gave Hidden de a heavy wound in but an instant! He could feel Chen Ming¡¯s speed was swift, yet he had no chance to counter. His speed was borderline excessive! Hidden de himself cultivated the swift aspect of the saber, yet here was Chen Ming who surpassed his speed by one fold! Hidden de¡¯s sleeve floated about and a gleam of a de came out of it only to meet Two Year Cicada. His arms went numb as Chen Ming¡¯s de crossed his neck before he could amount any further resistance. Hidden de¡¯s head fell while Chen Ming turned to the other two. He didn¡¯t even look as his de pierced the rolling head. ¡°Ding! You killed Hidden de. Reward: one million spiritual knowledge, 30,000 fame, and a storage ring.¡± Damn! He¡¯s t broke, but at least I got an immortal item. Six Sabers and Star Spear looked at each other, lost, Hidden de just died? Like that? The speed of the two swift sabers crisscrossing was too fast! They couldn¡¯t stop the philosophical questions from pouring into their minds, Who am I? Why am I here? Who hit me? Who do I hit... With how fast Chen Ming made quick work of Hidden de, the two¡¯s mind was overrun with thoughts of escape. ¡°Star Spear!¡± When Star Spear was trained to perfection, it could even break stars, but to his amazement, Allheaven Ster Array¡¯s glow dimmed but a fraction! Next came the murderous Chen Ming behind him, leaving a bleeding gash on his back. Star Spear reigned in the pain but knew Allheaven Ster Array wouldn¡¯t fall from a hit or two. Before he got to tear a hole in it, Chen Ming would make a corpse out of him. Star Spear threw himself at Chen Ming, despite his numb limbs. He shouted, ¡°Six Sabers, the array won¡¯t scatter if he doesn¡¯t die!¡± Six Sabersunched a saber rain with his five arms, blocking any means of escape. With Allheaven Ster Array in ce, Chen Ming reckoned the saber rain wouldn¡¯t hurt him. He rushed like mad with Eight Dragon-ascending Steps next to Six Sabers and struck. Sparks rained as he cut another de! Chen Ming¡¯s Daoist robe sported three white lines yet none reached his body. He struck again and again and again! Three hits, three broken des! Fear gripped Six Sabers¡¯ heart in a vise, now holding a single saber, ¡°Star Spear, save me!¡± Star Spear¡¯s spear moved akin to a dragon, exploding with draconic influence and filling the sky with spear images! Chen Ming didn¡¯t even look, having full confidence in Allheaven Ster Array to keep him out of harm¡¯s way. Taking this spear will let me kill this guy! Chen Ming upped his saber¡¯s speed again. As the demon de approached, Six Sabers did all he could to meet it with his sole de. As thest of his weapons was cut short, Six Sabers was panicking, What to do? Chen Ming held his saber with both handsing after him again. No remorse! Six Sabers was split in half but whatid on the ground was a spider shell. st it! He molted! Who knew Six Sabers had such a substitute technique in store! Chen Ming had yet to recover when he felt Six Sabers¡¯ five chops on his waist and the spear torrenting from behind! Chapter 377 - Ah, so Tiring Chapter 377: Ah, so Tiring Chen Ming staggered three steps from the chops soon followed by the spearnding on his back. Pain exploded behind him and blood leaked from his mouth. If not for Allheaven Ster Array, those hits would have left him in a critical state. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t afford to drift off. This moment was when the enemies would stand there and survey their work. He used this chance as he leaped towards Six Sabers, de at the ready. Six Sabers had the molting escape method but he couldn¡¯t use it as he pleased. This blow bisected him before he touched the ground. Chen Ming spat blood as he heard the crunch of Six Sabers¡¯ skull under his foot. With Six Sabers¡¯ brains to mush, he threw a smile at Star Spear, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. As a decent man, I shall remove the loneliness of traveling the Underworld River all by your lonesome and send you all together!¡± Chen Ming rushed Star Spear as theter thrust his spear in a flurry, barring Chen Ming from approaching. An inch longer, an inch stronger. An inch shorter, an inch of danger. Chen Ming used his Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. The azure dragon soared under his feet as he jumped behind Star Spear. He flipped his saber and impaled his back. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to let him off with such a light wound. But as he was about to deal him another, Star Spear¡¯ spear soul mounted an offensive as it came out and sent Chen Ming reeling three steps. Chen Ming held on to Two Year Cicada. It was sad that the Obscure Gates Swordy Array has lost its use since Dao Empyrean Bamboo had yet to reach the immortal rank. Chen Ming hadn¡¯t found a suitable method to help it grow. After all, everyone said he cultivated fake immortality. Dao Empyrean Bamboo was the best magic weapon that fit him like a glove. Of course it was hard to find a way to improve it. Under Allheaven Ster Array¡¯s pressure, Chen Ming stormed Star Spear again. Theter used the same tactic ofunching a torrent of spear images. Figuring out its real position, and with the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, Chen Ming brushed passed the spear and swiped his saber across Star Spear¡¯ neck. He held his head to hang in the air, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely for you to know who wants me dead, is it not?¡± Star Spear ignored him. Chen Ming didn¡¯t pursue to question him further. The assassins and the handlers were on different sides, preventing the client¡¯s information from leaking. Isn¡¯t Dark Star Lord a bit impatient sending them after me in such times? But Chen Ming was unaware of Dark Star¡¯s strength, Better ask around. Dark Star was once the Faceless¡¯ power and should still prove useful. Plus, I¡¯m not about to let a dark power simr to me roam free once the Three-headed Dragon Constetion is united. Chen Ming found a cave and blocked it with a rock after entering. He donned the Faceless mask, ¡°Thief Bu Liuhen, wielder of Heavenly Wolf Bow, Yang Hun, heed my call...¡± Chen Ming¡¯s shadow popped in his hall. Bu Liuhen and Yang Hun saw the reverence in each other¡¯s eyes, Sire Faceless is calling. They left everything and closed their eyes. Chen Ming turned to Bu Liuhen, ¡°Do you know Dark Star¡¯s location?¡± Regarding an unknown power like Dark Star, Chen Ming had no way of getting its location in the old fashion way. The Dark Star Lord has to be a Celestial Immortal at best. How could he figure out the star he needed in the Fate Stars sea when the vastness exceeded imagination? Although not to the extent of Ding Kuang, a Gold Immortal, his Fate Star was still shining! Bu Liuhen was confused, ¡°Sire Faceless, Dark Star is the easiest to subdue. They all worship Sire!¡± Question marks popped over Chen Ming¡¯s head, Let me get this straight. I can inherit my predecessor¡¯s power? Well this is a tad awkward. But who was Chen Ming? Such trifle couldn¡¯t embarrass one such as him, ¡°He¡¯s not worthy to be my de.¡± The two were filled with exaltation, Sire Faceless values us so. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°I can estimate its position but not the specific star.¡± Yang Hun said, ¡°I have a n. Since Sire Faceless does not deign to have their leader as his de, Bu Liuhen, who is in charge of intelligence and the leader is managing assassinations, it would be better if you pose as a client and make him your subordinate.¡± ¡°Only, this n needs Sire Faceless¡¯ appearance. As long as the star isn¡¯t too far, I can shoot an arrow ten stars away. Sire Faceless needs only confirm Dark Star¡¯s location and inform me through the Heavenly Wolf Bow, saving Sire Faceless for personally intervening.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, This goes well with my justification of not involving myself! Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Agreed.¡± Chen Ming removed the mask and returned safe and sound to River Office¡¯s city, to avoid making Wan Baqian worry. His returned earned not a small reaction from the cultivators, ¡°Impossible! The best three assassins on the Earth Board are unable to kill Yan Mountain Mountain Lord?¡± ¡°His power has no limits!¡± ¡°This is the advantage of hiding one¡¯s cultivation. Dark Star was wrong in its assessment of Chen Ming¡¯s strength!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s safe return had the fatty in high spirits, ¡°Master, I knew you¡¯d be alright!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s return.¡± Free of worry, little fatty resumed hiring alchemist en mass. As for Li Suyi and Ling Xian, he had no worry whatsoever, Those little bastards are having the time of their lives ying around with the savage beasts. Their cultivation is the fastest. By the look of things, Ling Xian was the most likely choice of being the first to enter the Immortal realm. That Dao Canon trinket got exceedingly excessive as it went up in realms, something Chen Ming was forced to ept. Teaming up with the fatty, the two extended their recruiting to most alchemists in the constetion and were taking them to Yan Mountain branch. Chen Ming and Wan Baqian sat in their immortal beast-pulled carriage. He was imparting the Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon when he sensed Bu Liuhen¡¯s call. Time to act the part! Ah, so Tiring! Chapter 378 - Daily Slip in Talent Chapter 378: Daily Slip in Talent Bu Liuhen stood in Dark Star¡¯s hall when he got his veil removed. The Dark Star Lord asked, ¡°If it isn¡¯t Bu Liuhen. Why, you also have a target?¡± ¡°I have to say, with no Gold Immortal bored enough to join the y, you can escape anytime when up against Celestial Immortals. Oh, renowned thief Bu Liuhen, I believe you have the wealth to back this up.¡± Bu Liuhen puffed up his chest, ¡°Per Sire Faceless¡¯ orders, I havee to take control of Dark Star!¡± Dark Star Lord scowled, ¡°I heard something was moving, and do not doubt you¡¯re under a Faceless, but I will not ept. Why is it that you are worthy to be a de and I not?¡± A ck mist slipped through the cracks and took shape into a half-crying and halfughing mask. Chen Ming finally came to see the wielder of the dark power in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. One look was enough to tell him something was awry, This guy¡¯s a Gold Immortal! All question marks. If not Gold Immortal then what? Damn, howe I didn¡¯t see such a brilliant Fate Star? Yet thanks to his added identity as Faceless, it allowed Chen Ming too peer through some of the question marks. As per any Gold Immortal, stacked with a string of auras, Chen Ming soon nailed down the crucial ones. ¡®Servant of Darkness Aura Description: he clings to darkness and hasplete faith in its supremacy. Effect: power increases by 10% at night. Darkness¡¯ Asylum Aura Description: he who walks through darkness shall have its protection. Effect: darkness has a certain effect on concealing one¡¯s Fate Star. Darkness¡¯ Fanatic Aura Description:plete and utter devotion towards darkness. Effect: ignores pain Rider Among Thousands Aura Description: isn¡¯t it obvious for an assassin to have a unique skill? As long as no one finds me, my stealth is wless. He always longed to be the number one assassin, yet he got discovered each and every time... Effect: while mounted, power doubles.¡¯ ... Well damn, another freak with apletely skewed up skill tree. That Darkness¡¯ Asylum Aura must have interfered with my Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon. But Chen Ming didn¡¯t fail to notice the crucial part, once in the Immortal realm, the gaps in danger value weren¡¯trge. Auras were of utmost importance. Like this guy¡¯s Rider Among Thousands Aura and Yang Hun¡¯s Nine Sun-shooting Arrows Aura. Each could effectively double their danger value. This was where the differenceid between Gold Immortal and those bellow. The danger values were close but their aura¡¯s effects were in a whole other league. No wonder Heavenly Court¡¯s Celestial Immortals were all trash. This type of Celestial Immortal, who didn¡¯t go through the usual process, wasn¡¯t presented with the chance to gain auras. That¡¯s fair, as all Gold Immortals have some special means. Or how the hell would they have gotten there in the first ce? If we extrapte, Immortal Kings are beyond freaks while Martyrs are downright insane. If we now turn to my auras, they¡¯re all nothing but gimmicks. It must be rted to how few title challenge missions Ipleted, barely one. This is totally normal. My fame has long surpassed the million mark. I just need to finish my current title challenge mission and I¡¯ll get the next one. Obviously, it has to do with how hard this mission is. The harder it is the better the auras¡¯ effect. I need to figure out a way to up my power after the war. If not for Heavenly Court and Jade Lake sealing up the paths, they would¡¯ve sent Celestial Immortals on his tail, letting his body cool on the ground. But this is all a pure coincidence. Nabbing another Gold Immortal couldn¡¯t be better! Never in his life had he run into such a chance, so much so he was almost in denial, wanting to check his auras for a hidden Luck Aura among them. He peaked, Yep, none here. Dark Star Lord kneeled before Chen Ming, ¡°Sire Faceless, I refuse to ept it!¡± Chen Ming roamed around the hall and finally settled on the seat of honor, ¡°Since you refuse, show me what makes you worthy to act as de.¡± Dark Star Lord was indignant as he eyed Bu Liuhen, ¡°Sire Faceless, Bu Liuhen doesn¡¯t merit my attack!¡± Chen Ming figured it out atst. The Dark Star Lord must have always waited for the next Faceless, me. But I had no idea there was a general over here so it slipped my notice. There¡¯s no need to doubt this chap¡¯s loyalty, not with the Darkness¡¯ Fanatic Aura and Servant of Darkness Aura. And what was the Gxy¡¯s darkness? The Headless Assembly, of course, the strongest power there ever was. As recruiting him was now the case, Chen Ming had to add on an extrayer of mystery to his act. I can¡¯t do it myself since I¡¯m no match. Right, a match!¡¯ ¡°I have the perfect man for you to face. Take his five arrows and I shall grant you the honor of serving me.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t say nine since Yang Hun¡¯s nine arrows would leave Dark Star Lord dead as a doornail. Plus, he¡¯s a guy with apletely skewed up skill tree and is oblivious to his increase in power while mounted. Chen Ming said, ¡°Get ready.¡± Dark Star Lord spread his ck robe and fished out a fifteen-foot-long Heaven-drawn Halberd, Immortal¡¯s Pressure billowing! Chen Ming wanted to facepalm, Are all my men broken? Tell me, can you even call a fifteen-foot-long halberd wielder an assassin? Getting a response through Heavenly Wolf Bow, Yang Hun nocked an arrow and shot at the designated target! The arrow traveled through six stars like a sh. Dark Star Lord was an assassin and still had a danger sense hidden somewhere inside, spinning the halberd to block the arrow. As the wolf fang arrow struck, Dark Star Lord staggered a step. Dark Star Lord was in a daze. He must be very strong. I can¡¯t grasp his position yet he just shot an arrow with such power? Yang Hun was preparing a triple shot! The three wolf fang arrows streaked through the sky and were on Dark Star Lord in a blink. He twirled the halberd while dodging the first, getting ready to m the iing attack. He struck the wolf fang arrow in mid-flight just as thest one brushed along his neck, leaving a trail of blood. Dark Star Lord¡¯s heart was jumping now, He¡¯s more than just strong! As for Chen Ming, he stood in shock to a Gold Immortal¡¯s disy of power. A Gold Immortal¡¯s might goes beyond all logic! The arrow still retains power even after flying through seven stars! No matter how you slice it, this arrow could shoot down stars! Chen Ming now got the basics regarding the existence called Gold Immortal, a being with the danger rating of star destroyer. Chapter 379 - Here’s to a Long Life. Here’s to the Glorious Dead Chapter 379: Here¡¯s to a Long Life. Here¡¯s to the Glorious Dead And here came Yang Hun¡¯s fifth arrow. It pierced the skies and shot among stars. One could only see Dark Star Lord spinning his Heaven-drawn Halberd. His halberd was blown away, but the wolf fang arrow only leaned a fraction off course. But the arrow wasn¡¯t finished. It nailed Dark Star Lord¡¯s shoulder into the ground. Chen Ming¡¯s though, This ought to do it. Chen Ming sent a message to Yang Hun through the mask, ¡°That should do.¡± Yang Hun released his stance while leaving Bu Liuhen to fetch the five arrows for him. Since Sire Faceless said so then that¡¯s that. Yang Hun recovered his remaining arrows and left the star in silence. Chen Ming turned to the nailed Dark Star Lord on the floor, If he was mounted, who knows, he might have had what it takes to handle Yang Hun¡¯s eight arrows. But his limit was the fifth for now; the next one would have taken his life. Chen Ming said, ¡°Your worth isn¡¯t much...¡± Dark Star Lord paled, Sire Faceless¡¯ request wasn¡¯t excessive, letting me face five arrows. Heid frozen with dread. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Even so, you came out alive, enough to pass as my de. Henceforth, I shall permit you to call upon my name!¡± Chen Ming turned his dull voice to Bu Liuhen, ¡°Treat him and await my orders.¡± With thest word, he vanishes. As a full-fledged Faceless, he had to keep up an air of mystery. Particrly now when his power wasn¡¯t up to par. With the passing of six years, the Gxy shook with countless conflicts. Inevitable¡¯s meeting was once again assembled. Chen Ming took his seat. This time, Inevitable didn¡¯t mince words, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the Soul Beads. Did you receive them?¡± All nodded. Inevitableughed, spreading his arms like a Devil Gate opened its doors, ¡°After a long century of silence, darkness is stirring. When it shall descend, everyone will tremble!¡± ¡°Let us toast for the ughter toe!¡± Inevitable raised his ss. The Faceless followed his example, ¡°A toast to the ughter toe!¡± Inevitable held his ss up high, ¡°Here¡¯s to a long life! ¡± ¡°Here¡¯s to a long life!¡± Inevitable drank the scarlet wine. Despite illusory, it was part of their ceremony. Chen Ming and the others did the same. Inevitable continued, ¡°This toast is for the disaster toe!¡± ¡°This toast is for the disaster toe!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s to the glorious dead!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s to the glorious dead!¡± ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate, while riches are granted by Heaven! Neither of us can control life and death, only what happens before our final moment! This final toast is to ourselves!¡± ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate, while riches are granted by Heaven! Neither of us can control life and death, only what happens before our final moment! This final toast is to ourselves!¡± One toast for long life, one for the glorious dead, only to have thest for themselves! Inevitable shattered his ss, ¡°Go, you all represent fear. The ban on war is now lifted. Everyone in this world is your prey!¡± Nr. 6¡¯s look at Chen Ming was filled with many implications, ¡°Nr. 5, I have a great gift for you. You better not disappoint!¡± Chen Ming eyed him, That havoc-wreaking Gold Immortal must be his man. Sending a single man didn¡¯t speak of his contempt of Chen Ming, but of his confidence. Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°As it¡¯s a gift, I won¡¯t ask or I¡¯ll miss the surprise.¡± Nr. 6 was taken aback,ughing, ¡°You can be certain it¡¯s a huge one! You¡¯re bound to like it!¡± Inevitable disregarded the two¡¯s scuffle and dismissed the meeting. Obsidian Temple. Feng Lu and the other stars¡¯ immortals watched with dread at the amassing immortal beasts. If not for anything else, at least from their sheer number! In the past decade, Yan Mountain was relentless in its campaign on the savage beast stars to capture immortal beasts. In the first year, each Yan Mountain Lord captured a beast for their own, having a total of two. In the second year, dragging back two more immortal beasts was a child¡¯s y. In such a manner, Yan Mountain harvest over this decade should reach an astronomical number in immortal beasts. But that wasn¡¯t usible obviously. There were other factors involved when going on an immortal beast hunting spree. Like the more they nabbed, the further in they had to venture. Although Yan Mountain¡¯s disciples relied on plenty of teleportation arrays to cut this deficit, it brought with it an unforeseen consequence. It wasn¡¯t just once when a Yan Mountain hunting party stumbled upon the Sky Whale, a Gold Immortal equivalent. Even with this detrimental factor slowing down their hunt, Yan Mountain disciples still snatched more than fifty thousand immortal beasts. As for the Nine Frozen Springs on the Scarlet Tide Continent, it was now bone dry of Soul Returning Water. The Yin Yang Harmony Pill resulted from this venture increase their limit to ten immortal beasts each. But for safety¡¯s sake, Chen Ming still came to the decision of taking the rest twenty thousand immortal beasts in battle. Even if running amok, these immortal beasts are still good for a frontal charge. Chen Ming had three thousand disciples, but not all of them were sent on this campaign as he couldn¡¯ty bare all of Yan Mountain. And so, Chen Ming decided to wrap it up using only male disciples... With the horde of immortal beastsnding, shock spread to the crowd of immortals. Just what kind of monster is this Yan Mountain? How did it gain so many immortal beasts in such a few years? Regardless of location, the Obsidian Star now sported an immortal beast at every corner. Feng Lu muttered, ¡°What is Yan Mountain nning?¡± An immortal said, ¡°Tens of thousands of immortal beasts are gathering. What are they going to do with them?¡± ¡°So this is the reason behind their constant ventures into the savage beast stars. We knew they can rear beast, but never to such extent!¡± ¡°Allbeast Yan Mountain!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t be thinking of rebelling, right?¡± ¡°What, a revolt?¡± ¡°No way, there¡¯s no way that¡¯s going to happen.¡± Chapter 380 - Roar, Roar Chapter 380: Roar, Roar Chen Ming wanted to snatch the victory right under the other parties¡¯ noses. But only now he found this tactic impractical. It would take him a three-months-long journey from Expansion Star to Devil Gate Star, even with the added power of the immortal beasts. If Heavenly Court and Jade Lake entered the Devil Gate, all the souls would be sucked in their Soul Beads then escaping with it as far as possible. Preying on the Soul Bead carrier would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Chen Ming disliked mishaps. Plus, he now had the power to back up his attack. With all in order, all that remained was for Chen Ming to give the marching order. Chen Ming¡¯s eye turned to the savage-looking Li Suyi, bare-chested and beast leather tied to his waist. I say, this bloke¡¯s body is tall alright, and quite buffed to boot. Li Suyi kneeled before Chen Ming, who held a bowl of dye. He smeared Li Suyi¡¯s body,plementing his savage look even further and turning him into a veritable barbarian. Chen Ming spoke as he worked, ¡°Are the Blood Pills ready for this campaign?¡± ¡°We have a half a year supply, enough for this journey!¡± A half a year supply was in fact quite short in a star war. But this was a consequence to the few cultivators Yan Mountain had under control. With an adequate number of cultivators, such a thing like Blood Pill wouldn¡¯t pose any problems. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Bear in mind, from henceforth you¡¯re a de. When speaking with me you shall only ever use the beastnguage.¡± Li Suyi nodded, ¡°Worry not Master. I will remember.¡± Disciples went before him one after the other, waiting for Chen Ming to bestow their bodies with art. The immortals were watching this event unfold with trembling eyes, ¡°They¡¯ve gone mad. They¡¯re turning into renegades!¡± ¡°Just look at them! They¡¯ve turned coats and will definitely be marching to war!¡± ¡°Who is their target?¡± ¡°Is it the Devil Gate? But that isn¡¯t right. It¡¯s four months¡¯ travel from here. Even if it¡¯s a raid, it will take them at least three months to get there. With how many Heavenly Court guards are on the way, there¡¯s no way they can reach it!¡± As Chen Ming finished covering thest disciple with body paint, he removed himself from the scene and let Li Suyi take charge. Chen Ming returned to Yan Mountain branch and put on the Faceless mask. He might not get the chance to remove it until the end of the war. Chen Ming was in his hall attending to his retainers, Bu Liuhen, Yang Hunm and Dark Star Lord, Lu Qingxuan. The three bowed in reverence, ¡°Greetings, Sire Faceless!¡± Chen Ming no longer tarried, speaking with resolution, ¡°I want to let this part of the Gxy, its people, know that I have arrived!¡± The three kneeled with deference, ¡°We will follow Sire Faceless¡¯ order to the letter!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Lu Qingxuan, begin.¡± Lu Qingxuan¡¯s twisted his lips into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting three hundred years for Sire. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± With Lu Qingxuan¡¯s disappearance, Chen Ming turned to the other two, ¡°Prepare the rescue!¡± Lu Qingxuan left his hall on the Dark Star and addressed the kneeling masses of assassins. With a wave, a mask covered his face, ¡°Send the order to all hiding in the shadows, begin!¡± Each assassin began setting a piece of paper on fire. More than two thousand assassins donned masks while Lu Qingxuan raised his fifteen-foot-long Heaven-drawn Halberd, ¡°You have three days to clear the path between Scarlet Dragon Star River and Vile Dragon Star River! Set out!¡± A ck-garbed man on a star next to Obsidian Temple, a Heavenly Court¡¯s garrison, watched the paper in his hand burnt to nothing with a dazed look. The team leader turned to his men, ¡°We have our orders, move out! Seize the star!¡± After wearing their masks, they came out of alleyways and stormed Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals! Cries and shouts reverberated along the main street as the crowd of cultivators watched in fear the pack of ck-garbed men fall on Star Lord¡¯s residence like rain. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Are they staging a coup?¡± A thousand-year-old cultivator¡¯s legs turned to mush and copsed, ¡°They are all wearing masks! The Faceless, the Faceless has once again descended!¡± This constetion had a whole legend around Faceless. Despite their quick deaths, it was by no means rted to Heavenly Court and Jade Lake. Their deaths came out of the blue to others, with a high chance of dying at the hands of fellow Faceless. Regardless of the time when Heavenly Court and Jade Lake were at each other¡¯s throat, the Faceless always held the advantage. Now, another one sprung up. No one dared to linger on the streets, in fear of dying under the hands of Faceless¡¯ men. ¡°Faceless has arrived! The constetion shall be plunged into an endless bloodbath!¡± Just two hourster, a handful of assassins came out of the bloody Star Lord¡¯s mansion, ¡°Star Lord is dead, go and wee the army at the path to immortality!¡± Obsidian Star. Chen Ming¡¯s shadow drifted into being next to Li Suyi. His nod let him know the path to immortality was clear. Li Suyi ced his own mask on with a swish of his hand, soon followed by the rest three thousand disciples. The immortals in the Obsidian Temple were no fools. Feng Lu¡¯s cup slipped his hands, shattering into a thousand pieces, ¡°Faceless! They¡¯re all des!¡± The immortals were rooted to the spot, ¡°It¡¯s actually Faceless!¡± ¡°The constetion will never find peace!¡± ¡°Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s rule hase to an end...¡± Li Suyi sat astride a golden-purple lion and threw out his arm, ¡°Roar, roar (march)!¡± Roars of all manner joined the echo, shaking the clouds. Beneath the ck night, fifty thousand immortal beasts marched on the path to immortality! The horde streaked the skies and arrived on the next star in but moments. All the cultivators could see was a wave of immortal beasts shrouding the heavens. Chapter 381 - Invitation to a Duel

Chapter 381: Invitation to a Duel

Devil Gate Star, Heavenly Court¡¯s encampment. Shan Qingfeng was reviewing the intel on Jade Lake when a man burst in, ¡°Report! There are people on Quality Star going rogue!¡± Shan Qingfeng watched him with perfect calm, ¡°Why are you telling me of such minor matters? It¡¯s not like I can do anything about it anyway.¡± But in charged another, and another... ¡°Report, Entertainment Star lost its garrison!¡± ¡°Report, Lofty Star lost its garrison!¡± ¡°Report, Fortune Star lost its garrison!¡± ... Reports never stoppeding, guing Shan Qingfeng with a twisted stomach. Who in the hell is capable of such power? Who can seize so many stars in a blink? Jade Lake? No, Jade Lake stands across from us and Devil Gate is close to opening. They don¡¯t have the men to spare on capturing other stars. Who then? A disastrous idea burrowed its way into his head, It¡¯s the original master of this part of the Gxy, the one who disappeared three centuries ago. Faceless! Another came to report, ¡°General, the entrance between Vile Dragon Star River and Scarlet Dragon Star River, Heavenly Prison Star, is under savage attack from Dark Star¡¯s men. They won¡¯t hold beyond two days if we don¡¯t provide support!¡± Shan Qingfeng asked in irritation, ¡°Were they wearing masks at any point?¡± The messenger was speechless, Why is general asking this? Shan Qingfeng snapped, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, were they wearing masks?¡± The messenger was slow in getting his bearings, ¡°Yes, all of them!¡± Shan Qingfeng sighed, ¡°Revolution...¡± The messenger was oblivious to the big picture, but if there was one thing all Celestial Immortals knew, was that Faceless had returned. Shan Qingfeng said in earnest, ¡°Scarlet Dragon Star River has fallen. Whenever a Faceless moves, he strikes like lightning.¡± ¡°If we send troops, they will suffer at the hands of Faceless. Our best choice is to defend the Devil Gate Star. If we bring back the Soul Beads, our mission isplete!¡± A Celestial Immortal said, ¡°General, if Heavenly Prison Star falls, our return path will be cut out!¡± Shan Qingfeng¡¯s head was starting to hurt. True, if Heavenly Prison Star fell, they would be marooned here. Forget about teleportation arrays and the like. When a war starts, everyone will deploy a space sealing array. Isn¡¯t this a small matter for one such as Faceless? Chen Ming¡¯s shadow drifted into being next to Yang Hun, ¡°Is everything in ce?¡± Yang Hun nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just five stars away. Subordinate has long been ready.¡± Chen Ming shut his eyes, Shan Qingfeng, he-he, let¡¯s dance. A Faceless¡¯ mask didn¡¯t have real battle applications, but it didn¡¯tck in the devious department. For instance, his shadow could descend in any part of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion, and Shan Qingfeng¡¯s position was no exception. Shan Qingfeng was giving out orders in preparation for things toe when a shadow crept in his hall. Chen Ming took a long look around, to the shocked looks of the Celestial Immortals there, recoiling again and again. Faceless! ¡°What is it that you want, Faceless?¡± Chen Mingughed, took out a fan and left theughing side in view, ¡°What a coincidence, I wanted to ask you that very same question. What is it that you all want in my territory?¡± ¡°But since you asked so nicely, I feel generous to tell you.¡± Chen Ming turned to Shan Qingfeng, ¡°Outside the Heavenly Prison, I invite the lord to a fight!¡± Shan Qingfeng¡¯s heart shook to the core, There it is! No wonder Heavenly Court¡¯s seniors all say that no shock, no fear, is greater than that of fighting a Faceless. Shan Qingfeng once saw a one-armed and one-legged Gold Immortal bragging his entire life over his victory against a Faceless. Only now did he feel the truth in it from the fear that gripped him. To be able to face and surmount a wretched and treacherous Faceless, was a matter worthy of bragging! One Celestial Immortal shouted, ¡°You mustn¡¯t, General! He is sure to have a n to kill us all!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shot to the man and informed Yang Hun of his position. Yang Hun nocked an arrow and released. A long arrow embedded in the fool¡¯s heart and dragged him for a further thirty feet, nailing him to the wall. The arrow soul had long left him for dead! Chaos reigned. Eyes wide as saucers, they reeled back even further. Chen Ming let the crying side in the open, ¡°Since when any of you have the right to speak in your general¡¯s ce?¡± Shan Qingfeng, There it is! This creepy feeling onlyes from a Faceless¡¯ shadow killing someone! When Faceless appeared, he only brought fear. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Outside the Heavenly Prison, I invite the lord to a fight! You can rest easy, for now. I will help you in curbing any discontent, but don¡¯t think of making me wait too long!¡± Only after Chen Ming vanished did Shan Qingfeng slowly came back to himself, ¡°st it! He wants to piss me off and make me go alone on Heavenly Prison Star to fight him. I¡¯m sure he has everything nned to assure my defeat!¡± ¡°Moreover, we still have hidden enemies around us. Pass my order. Be on alert! The entire army is to enter a state of emergency and stay up around the clock!¡± Heavenly Court took a severe stance, in to see to Jade Lake, ¡°Is Heavenly Court preparing for war?¡± Jade Lake didn¡¯t dare ck either. It was a sign that the Heavenly Court was getting ready to march. To avoid their defenses from crumbling, they made a report to Ding Kuang. Ding Kuang sat in his wide chariot and peaked through the ps at Heavenly Court¡¯s city, ¡°The guard has tightened. But what could have provoked such radical action?¡± ¡°Either way, we need to prepare also in the event of war. Send my order. Keep a close eye on every movement from Heavenly Court!¡± An iprehensible idea struck Ding Kuang, ¡°Hold on, it can¡¯t be that... Damn, there¡¯s just no way that a mass of Earth Immortals is on the move. It just can¡¯t!¡± Afar, with ten metal skull nking at his belt, Duan Shou sat beneath a tree. He took a sip of wine, ¡°That arrow is passable.¡± ¡°A sh of an arrow is the perfect time for a drink!¡± A Heavenly Court manid dead behind him. Its armor and state were in perfect condition. Chapter 382 - You Shouldn’t Have Chapter 382: You Shouldn¡¯t Have Chen Ming¡¯s shadow came next to Yang Hun, ¡°Go, this is enough.¡± Chen Ming nned to have Heavenly Court holed up tighter than a hair in a biscuit since Lu Qingxuan and his assassins could only defend Heavenly Prison Star. After a month, the cultivators saw the horde of immortal beasts rushing over them. It didn¡¯t escape their eyes that the riders all wore masks. A widespread notion captured their minds, Faceless is upon us. His army was darting through the Scarlet Dragon Star River. His target, Devil Gate Star! Darkness descended. It once again shrouded the Gxy. Faceless wanted to take back the constetion! In Vile Dragon Star River cultivators wanted to flee, but found all paths to Scarlet Dragon Star River barred. They thought of Jade Lake¡¯s Jade Dragon Star River but it sealed its paths to. What a joke! Jade Lake saw the miserable state Heavenly Court was in after that brief encounter with Faceless so why would it let anyone enter Jade Dragon Star River? The powers in Vile Dragon Star River under illegal ownership of territory chose this moments to pray, the only sensible choice at the moment; praying for a better fate. As for duking it out with Faceless¡¯ des, What kind of sick joke is that? Heavenly Court was beated to the curb and are we to be f*cking next? We have all our lives ahead of us! Heavenly Court and Jade Lake were aware of Faceless¡¯ descent, and of its swift and ruthless entrance. They could only resort to nabbing this century¡¯s Soul Beads then bolt. This was also their final hope. They couldn¡¯t run away in the open, though. War deserters earned a one way ticket to prison for centuries toe. It¡¯d be better to snatch the Soul Beads. Taking it from under the Faceless¡¯ nose would earn a hefty contribution once they got back. It was the same as killing a general! As everyone knew, Faceless was the picture of dread and cruelty. It one thought about it, Chen Ming was the biggest humiliation the Faceless had ever seen. The worst in power. One that dragged all Faceless down. But then again, how long was it that he was Faceless? He has once century to turn this around! The constetion was in panic. In the people¡¯s minds, hordes of immortals had to beid buried already on the Devil Gate Star. What could an old immortal ever amount to in such a war? Three months passed quickly. With Lu Qingxuan¡¯s help, despite his failure as assassin thanks to many many unforeseen reasons, his assassins¡¯ stealth was leagues beyond and killed their way through until know. Lu Qingxuan was on Heavenly Prison Star overlooking the unfamiliar masked de. He was atop the city gates bearing witness to the horde of immortal beasts and the bare-chested men roaring and shouting. ¡°Barbarians?¡± Riding immortal beasts and sporting tribal tattoos are people from the barbarian tribe! Barbarians weren¡¯tmon in the Gxy. Their practice in riding immortal beasts was surrounded by blood. They pitted a newborn child against a newborn immortal beast¡¯s cub in a death match then let him be the immortal beast¡¯s pup. If he was to the immortal beast¡¯s liking, then it would raise him as its own. This was how the child earned the right to ride an immortal beast. But the issue here was the gap between beast and humans. Seeing the horde shrouding the sky left even Lu Qingxuan in shock. In the lead was a barbarian, his body filled with tribal tattoos, riding a golden-purple lion. The golden-purple lionnded before Lu Qingxuan and Li Suyi started roaring. A peak immortal beast came next to it, a Dragon Horse(1) wreathed in white mes and covered in scales. Lu Qingxuan pointed at the Dragon Horse then at Lu Qingxuan as he feigned a broken speech, ¡°Right wing!¡± He was oblivious to Master¡¯s n needing this assassin mounted on a horse, but Li Suyi still abide his wishes. Why bother anyway? Master is always right! Lu Qingxuan was caught by surprise, not quite getting his meaning. Li Suyi kept ying the fool, ¡°Chum!¡± Lu Qingxuan took his time before he got the gist. Barbarians speak the beastnguage and not themon speech. From what I can feel from this fellow is that he means friendship!(2) Li Suyi handed the reins. Lu Qingxuan took them without second guessing. Since he¡¯s a friend, and shows good intentions, let¡¯s see where it leads. Lu Qingxuan held the harness astride the Dragon Horse and felt peculiar; his thoughts cleared. What¡¯s this? He-he, let this Immortal Master Chen tell you. There¡¯s a bodhi tree fruit in the harness. You must be thinking, its effect works only mounted for Lu Qingxuan? It had no other reason than to make him addicted to riding! This would trigger the Rider Among Thousands Aura. Lu Qingxuan was hooked on the spot. Such a cozy feeling let him fish out the Heaven-drawn Halberd and started swinging it. Hot damn, my power doubled just like that! What the hell is this? You mean to say this horse is my mount of destiny? He also found the Dragon Horse very docile. Going wherever he instructed without so much as a fuss. Lu Qingxuan sank deeper in his addiction. To hell with ying assassin! I was never stealthy in my life anyway! This Lord is a General! Lu Qingxuan watched Lu Qingxuan taking the Dragon Horse for a tour, testing out his reactions in different situation. But in his eyes, this was the most crude riding skill he ever bore witness to. If I hadn¡¯t trained the Dragon Horse before, such riding would¡¯ve killed it! Li Suyi didn¡¯t point it out though, only giving him a double thumbs up. Other disciples, ¡°Wu, wa, wu wa, (Why are you turning a blind eye third senior brother, won¡¯t it hurt your conscience)?¡± ¡°Roar, growl, snarl (Third senior brother, this is over the line a bit)!¡± ¡°Meow, purr (It¡¯s already crossed)!¡± Li Suyi¡¯s eyes sparked with annoyance, ¡°Roar, roar, roar, (What¡¯s the harm? It¡¯s like duping a child anyway)!¡± At his words the disciples followed his pristine example and gave Lu Qingxuan a round of thumbs up, ¡°Howl, roar, (Damn, so ugly)!¡± ¡°Roar, roar, (He¡¯s like a clown)!¡± ¡°Wu, wa, wu, wa (I can¡¯t hold it much longer)!¡± Lu Qingxuan didn¡¯t understand a whiff of their roars and shrieks. But he seemed to feel something from their big thumbs, Are they encouraging me? ¡°Please, you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Don¡¯t praise or I¡¯ll be arrogant! I say, the roars of these barbarians are music to my ears! A trace of relentless savagery makes the heart beat faster! (1) A wise, auspicious beast which looks like a hybrid of a dragon and a horse. It¡¯s somewhat simr to the Qilin. (2) Right wing sounds the same as friendship in Chinese. Chapter 383 - Unrealistic Chapter 383: Unrealistic Heavenly Court and Jade Lake butted heads for many years and Chen Ming was more than clear on their power. Each had ten thousand immortals at their beck and call. As for Transcending realm cultivators, Sorry, but this battlefield is unable to cope with beings of such power. Chen Ming wanted to avoid joining yet was now rethinking his options, They have a Gold Immortal, each. If I can mess around the chaos of battle and kill-steal one, I¡¯ll hit the spiritual knowledge motherload! Anything short of a billion spiritual knowledge won¡¯t do for me. Yet this amount is barely enough to take me to the Transcending realm. But that wasn¡¯t what got Chen Ming all perky, it was the thought the King yer Aura might level up! King yer Aura¡¯s effect needn¡¯t be said, It¡¯s the strongest in my arsenal. Killing a Gold Immortal at the Dao Comprehending realm has to have a certain chance of upgrading it! Chen Ming changed his attire into ck leather and grasped Ghost Immortal¡¯s bone staff. It was time to y god among Li Suyi¡¯s beast army. Lu Qingxuan and the rest noticed such a uniquely, and fully dressed, Chen Ming. They didn¡¯t care though since his clothes gave the impression of a barbarian shaman! Anywho, King yer Aura left him immune to a Gold Immortal¡¯s pressure, its best feature. Though I only have spiritual power, it¡¯s still enough to match an immortal. With the army assembled, his des and Li Suyi awaited Chen Ming¡¯s orders. Chen Ming assessed Lu Qingxuan and Yang Hun¡¯s power. Perhaps it isn¡¯t too far-fetched wiping out Heavenly Court. His only worry was the two factions ganging up on him. But at least he had the force to challenge them even in the worst-case scenario. From this emerged his n to have Heavenly Court and Jade Lake in constant doubt and kept them on their toes. If he could get rid of one party, his nights would be peaceful. Chen Ming patted his golden-winged roc to growrger as he put on the Faceless mask. ¡°When I call upon your name, each of you shall answer...¡± Chen Ming appeared in his hall, looking at Bu Liuhen, Yang Hun, and Lu Qingxuan as they showed up one by one. It had to be put to record thought that Lu Qingxuan was quite reluctant in parting with his destined Dragon Horse. Chen Ming coughed, requesting silence, ¡°I summoned everybody to attack Heavenly Court!¡± The three noticed the thirst for battle in each of their eyes. Chen Ming turned to Bu Liuhen, ¡°You won¡¯t participate. I¡¯m sure you understand your part in this war, as the holder of the Soul Bead.¡± Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Yes, Sire Faceless. Subordinate will fill it to the brim!¡± Chen Ming rose, ¡°Everything is set. Set out!¡± The beast army only just arrived yet they were already marching on Devil Gate Star. Vile Dragon Star River¡¯s cultivators found nothing wrong with a Faceless¡¯ army passing through. They had smooth sailing all the way to Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s territories. The end of this war would mark the end of Heavenly Court and Jade Lake¡¯s influence on the Three-headed Dragon Constetion, retreating to safety in the outer reaches. This is the future ruler! Why on earth would any block his path? With a clear path, Faceless¡¯ army had moved with swift and extreme prejudice in killing all Heavenly Court¡¯s garrisons along the way. Lu Qingxuan rode the Dragon Horse at the front of the charge. With his body brimming with power, he was itching to kill three hundred or so, for starters. The beast army stood across from the path to immortality¡¯s gates, on the tform. Lu Qingxuan saw them shut tight, figuring Heavenly Court already got the key to this path. If he was to force his way through, he¡¯d have to st his way forward and sh with the star¡¯s power. But Lu Qingxuan was anything but fearful, just like amander of a great faction, a Gold Immortal. And why was that you¡¯d ask? Because a Gold Immortal was capable of splitting open a path¡¯s gates, shaking a star¡¯s power! With Lu Qingxuan feeling bolstered both in power and spirit, It¡¯s the perfect target to try my new power! Lu Qingxuan took the lead, spurring his mount forward as he swung Heaven-drawn Halberd, ¡°Assassinate!¡± Chen Ming almost spat blood, Why the f*ck are you yelling assassinate when you¡¯re making such a big show out of it? Are you trying for an open assassination? But some would say that the end justified the means. With a resounding boom, the gate craked in two as everyone felt the trembling earth at their feet. The star was shaking! Lu Qingxuan was now charging ever forward on his Dragon Horse. Li Suyi shouted, ¡°Roar, roar, (Brothers, charge)!¡± The horde made a mad dash but they were no match for Bu Liuhen and Yang Hun¡¯s speed. Driving such power in their steps, the path¡¯s gate was nothing but dust at their feet. When the dust settled and Bu Liuhen with Yang Hun followed, in his wake, the ground was littered with immortal corpses. The sky and the earth were smashed apart. It was as if an angel fell and brought with it destruction and chaos. There were hundreds of immortals here, yet all were dead? And god knew where Lu Qingxuan had raged! Bu Liuhen was shocked and awed, ¡°No way! This guy is an assassin after all. His ughtering speed is nigh uncatchable!¡± Yang Hun said, ¡°By his words, you¡¯re a sessful assassin as long as no one sees you. He tried thousands upon thousands to lie in hiding but was always for naught, each mission ending in ughter. He must have done it so many times, it¡¯s his second nature.¡± They looked at each other and had no words to express what they felt. Whatever, let¡¯s keep going. The army pressed on for dozens of stars, finding the same scene on each of them. All they could do was follow Lu Qingxuan¡¯s carnage. In a part of some ruins, a Celestial Immortal started wailing, ¡°One¡¯s still breathing!¡± ¡°No need to panic, let me finish him off!¡± Ten breathster, before the said Celestial Immortal even began to act, a miserable cry echoed, ¡°How is this an army? Such ruthlessness. He is dead from the smeared poison on the Heaven-drawn Halberd!¡± The crowd of Celestial Immortals looked lost, ¡°Uh, no one¡¯s breathing now.¡± The assassins took it in stride since they¡¯ve seen this scene one too many times, ¡°When Lord attacks how can there be any survivors! That¡¯s unrealistic!¡± Chapter 384 - Sudden Battle(I)

Chapter 384: Sudden Battle(I)

Chen Ming sat on his roc in silence, Lu Qingxuan is a bit on the violent side. That¡¯s what you get from a freak with a slightly skewed skill tree. Just like our dear Immortal Master Chen, who stood sideways on his mount. Lu Qingxuan broke through every and any obstacles all the way to Devil Gate Star. Once on thest path to immortality, Lu Qingxuan was a hint more reticent. What came next was the Heavenly Court¡¯s main army. Charging by his onesies would probably end in his death. Lu Qingxuan was no fool, but an assassin, a mounted assassin at that. He looked over his shoulder, Oh, right. What about Faceless¡¯ army? Uh, did I throw ¡¯em off? It makes no sense. I was the one who punched through every wall and all they had to do was follow. They can¡¯t even keep up? This is stranger than fiction! All I can do is wait, I guess. It took a full day for the army to gaze upon the towering figure of Lu Qingxuan in front of the path to Devil Gate Star. This path to immortality wasn¡¯t sealed like the rest, with the key neither in Heavenly Court nor Jade Lake¡¯s hands. Neither of them was willing to leave it in the other¡¯s control. Since Sire Faceless said to wipe out Heavenly Court, then that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do! Lu Qingxuan hailed, ¡°Sire Faceless entrusted us a great mission. Are we to let Sire Faceless believe we are useless? Men, charge with me into trampling Heavenly Court!¡± It had to be said, this guy¡¯s head wasn¡¯t screwed on right but, as a military asset, he had his worth. His words stirred their hearts. Lu Qingxuan spurred his horse to join the ranks of immortal beasts, charging in unison. The Heavenly Court garrison felt the earth rumbling. The Heavenly Court¡¯s watch on the path to immortality saw the stampede of immortal beastsing out of the path like a raging tempest! ¡°A beast tide?¡± ¡°How can they all be immortal beasts?¡± ¡°This the Devil Gate Star. I never heard of immortal beasts gathering here!¡± ¡°Go report to General!¡± Shan Qingfeng was quick in arriving outside the path to immortality¡¯s gates with his army of heavenly soldiers and dyeing the gates in a golden hue. Every heavenly soldier had a golden armor and wielded an immortal weapon. Chen Ming eyed them, A true army, outfitted with a set of immortal armor and immortal weapons. This is going to be a bit difficult. Forget it, I¡¯ll just show myself since only this way I canmand my men. Hid among the roc¡¯s plumage, he activated the mask. A ck shadow sparked before the army. Heavenly Court¡¯s heavenly soldiers felt a chill creep their spine. The elusive Faceless! Shan Qingfeng passed through his troops¡¯ ranks, ¡°What¡¯s so heroic about deceiving people. Fight me fair and square!¡± Chen Ming met him with a dull look, ¡°You don¡¯t cut it. I don¡¯t like preying on children and I shall let children y among themselves. I have this much propriety.¡± Shan Qingfeng¡¯s eyebrow snapped in rage, He dares call me a child in front of two armies? This is unforgivable! ¡°Bastard!¡± Though he knew a Faceless wouldn¡¯t implicate himself so easily. Once he moved, he struck like lighting, ¡°We can negotiate. You can have 60% of the souls while letting me and Jade Lake divide the rest!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, This isn¡¯t some kids game where you can cheat your way out. We will just have to see who will be the true owner of these souls! Who knew how many souls were in there? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to fight it out first? ¡°If it were any other, you¡¯d never agree to this. But luck had it for you to meet me. I don¡¯t care about thosemon souls, but yours caught my attention. I don¡¯t like having whelps running around on mywn.¡± The beginning of his speech was tolerable, but thest part got Shan Qingfeng close to exploding, Hear, hear, is that how a human speaks? But he approved of Chen Ming¡¯s standpoint. This constetion was under Headless Assembly¡¯s control from the start, while Heavenly Court along with Jade Lake were the invaders. Shan Qingfeng snapped, ¡°Spread out!¡± The other party had the numerical advantage and if the war would devolve into chaos their loss was guaranteed! The heavenly soldiers began to move, hardship cultivators in front to repel the immortal beasts¡¯ charge andmon cultivators in the back with immortal swords at the ready hovering overhead. The hardship cultivators were encased in thick armor with only a thin slit for eyes as an opening. Chen Ming took it all in, That¡¯s a real army, unlike that rag-tag bunch from the demonic sect attacking whenever. It¡¯s time I reveal my skill asmander. Chen Ming¡¯s shadow popped next to Li Suyi, ¡°Ba,, ba (Deploy the armored fire-lightning bulls)!¡± Li Suyi roared, ¡°Snarl, roar, (Armored fire-lightning bulls, charge)!¡± Chen Ming then appeared at Lu Qingxuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Divide the battlefield!¡± The next was Yang Hun, ¡°Keep an eye out for Lu Qingxuan and provide cover.¡± The horde of immortal beasts split to make way for the fire-lightning bulls¡¯ charge. This beast¡¯s hide was thick, as well as sportingrge muscles, perfect in leading the assault. The ground shook under the hooves of three thousand bulls. With body wreathed in fire and lightning streaking around them, they dyed the sky the colors of the infernal abyss! Lu Qingxuan waved, ¡°All Celestial Immortals, ride with me!¡± After the bulls left, the hundred Celestial Immortals rode behind Lu Qingxuan with impable skill. Lu Qingxuan spurred his horse and led them close behind the bulls. Shan Qingfeng barked, ¡°Heavy Division, release arrows!¡± As hardship cultivators, they had the raw power to move mountains and upturn seas. They reached for the heavy bows on their backs and started releasing arrows at the iing bulls. The arrow rain streaked the skies, letting out ear-piercing sounds. If it were any other star, the space would¡¯ve copsed by now. Shan Qingfeng was far from finished, ¡°Flying Sword Division, attack!¡± Immortal swords by the dozen littered the heavens. In this sword world, sword energy reached an unprecedented height, bing a veritable sea! An arrow pierced the leading bull and, despite the agony, it only worked to fuel its rage and make its eyes bloodshot, ¡°Mooo!¡± The tsunami of fire-lighting bulls went berserk, disregarding any danger to their lives in their relentlessness march and unquenching thirst for blood! Chapter 385 - Sudden Battle(II)

Chapter 385: Sudden Battle(II)

Under the rain of arrows, wounds started piling on the bulls. Some would ng against their heavy armor and bounce away harmlessly, while others pierced it. Then came the sword sea. Under countless banging, most bulls in frontid dead while a few behind were also injured. But the fire-lighting bull was a type of immortal beast that the more it was injured the ferocious it became! They didn¡¯t know the meaning of retreat, pushing further regardless of danger. The ranged assault repeated a few more times, felling hundreds of bulls under the sharp strikes. When the fire-lighting bulls were upon the enemy, Shan Qingfeng ordered, ¡°Activate the array!¡± They were the Heavenly Court, and there was no way for them tock an array master. A river fell from the sky, smack into the middle of the bulls! The wide river pounded with immense weight into the bulls, yet they were unable to make the bulls fall back! Chen Ming rose an eyebrow at this, Array, is it? It was Heavenly Court¡¯s famous Heavenly River Array, using the water in the Gxy as a weapon. The Heavenly River¡¯s water was the star fragments that flowed around the Gxy akin to a river. It was of incredible weight, and even an immortal would be barely alive after falling inside. It was fortunate the first charge was formed of fire-lighting bulls, with their thick hides and bulky muscles to withstand it. Chen Ming was next to Yang Hun, observing the enemy¡¯s troop formation. Among them, a group of heavily armored men guarded a dozen Celestial Immortals who held an array disk with closed eyes. This was when Yang Hun¡¯s dominance came into y. Chen Ming pointed at one, the core of the array. Suck minor gimmick, like seeing through arrays, was the least Chen Ming could do. ¡°Kill him!¡± Yang Hun nocked a normal immortal arrow. The wolf fang arrows were meant for someone else. The arrow pierced the Heavenly River, passed through three heavenly soldiers, and nailed Chen Ming¡¯s target! The arrow carried him far into the distance, robed of hisst breath. The Heavenly River vanished without notice and the bulls, with newfound fire in their eyes, trampled anything in their path. Shan Qingfeng eyed Chen Ming¡¯s shadow, ¡°This Faceless is knowledgeable! He can even find the array core!¡± Shan Qingfeng wasn¡¯t about to be careless, ¡°Heavy Division, ready spears!¡± The soldiers withdrew their bows and grabbed the spears on their backs. With the tips hanging above the row of soldiers in front, they formed a wall of spikes to wee the fire-lighting bulls. Despite only two thousand bulls remaining, their violent charge never diminished, even as they witnessed blood being spilled from their dead friends! More bulls came from behind. The heavenly soldiers thrust their spears and repelled the first wave of bulls. Lu Qingxuan was observing the front, looking for a gap to exploit, a chink in the armor through which he could drive his halberd. Chen Ming hadn¡¯t got a full grasp behind a Gold Immortal¡¯s danger value, but he caught the slight fear Lu Qingxuan had for this spear formation. My thoughts were correct. The smaller the danger value gap, the greater the effect of auras. Then again, what Gold Immortal wasn¡¯t wrapped in aura hues? If enough Earth Immortals gathered they could harm a Gold Immortal. Chen Ming turned to Li Suyi, ¡°Ba,, ba, (Corner him)!¡± Li Suyi roared, ¡°Snarl, roar, (Right and left wings, charge)!¡± They were able to defeat the first wave, but this wasn¡¯t a guarantee for future attacks. These were immortal beasts, with bodies bursting with power surpassing that of cultivators. The bulls in front copsed but those behind never wavered. They stomped over their fellows¡¯ corpses finally giving the heavenly soldiers a taste of pain. When the line was broken, a gap soon emerged in the enemy¡¯s army. Shan Qingfeng watched anxiously, They yed the suicide card! They didn¡¯t care about these immortal beasts and wanted to pile them over them and take their lives. But seeing their numbers, Shan Qingfeng understood where this came from. Of the three thousand fire-lightning bulls, a third was left. The frontline sported a small opening but it wasn¡¯t enough to copse it. They just had to endure this final stretch then victory wasn¡¯t far away. A Dragon Horse plugged the said gap in a single leap. Lu Qingxuan spun Heaven-drawn Halberd as he spurred his mount forward. Creating a veritable tornado of steel, he plowed through the heavenly soldiers. Shan Qingfeng raged, ¡°Damn it!¡± He grabbed the golden spear tighter and rushed to intercept Lu Qingxuan. Yang Hun wasn¡¯t about to let that happen, readying a triple shot. The arrows broke the space, giving Shan Qingfeng an eerie feeling of danger and forced him into blocking. That¡¯s the archer who shot the array core! Shan Qingfeng never cked his concentration, shining golden with every m of his spear at the arrows. Yang Hun said, ¡°Without the wolf fang arrows, they can only dy him.¡± Yang Hun didn¡¯t switch ammo. Sire Faceless said there¡¯s a de hiding in the darkness. It was the retainer of another Faceless. The wolf fang arrows are for him! With Shan Qingfeng busy, Lu Qingxuan went wild in joy and ughter. He went through the front line like a sharp dagger, making way for the Celestial Immortals behind him. Lu Qingxuan¡¯s brilliant halberd skill while mounted widened the gap. He crushed the Heavy Division and descended on the Flying Sword Division, the division that posed the greatest danger. They needed time tounch their swords while he needed none. The fifteen-foot-long Heaven-drawn Halberd on Lu Qingxuan¡¯s hand reaped through them like they were nothing. In no time at all, the Flying Sword Division was no more. Heavenly Court¡¯s front copsed in chaos! It was at that moment when hordes of immortal beasts came at them in a pincer attack! Chapter 386 - Sudden Battle(III) Chapter 386: Sudden Battle(III) Devil Gate Star, Jade Lake encampment. Just as Ding Kuang was concerned about Faceless¡¯ army inbound for Devil Gate Star, he received word of the sh between said army and Heavenly Court. A Celestial Immortal said, ¡°It¡¯s better if we retreat!¡± Ding Kuang red. Fleeing before the battle was a one-way trip to a century in prison. For Jade Lake, a century wasn¡¯t much but no one wanted to experience such life. This was desertion. Once withdrawn from the Three-headed Dragon Constetion, the Faceless would make sure they would never step a foot inside. Another Celestial Immortal eximed, ¡°General, we¡¯ll just have to fight Faceless!¡± Ding Kuang¡¯s re came with a vengeance. Going out to face a Faceless? Do you think it¡¯s enough to win? A Faceless¡¯ head was packed with contributions but alsoced with countless traps. The Faceless was always proficient in using uncanny methods to gather power. Once he came out, everything wasid to dust! To attack was out of the question, and the same went for retreating. Ding Kuang chose the easiest path, to cross swords with his army for a brief period then retreat. This way they wouldn¡¯t die from Faceless either. A messenger entered, ¡°General, someone from Heavenly Court requests an audience!¡± Ding Kuang waved, ¡°Since he¡¯s here, show him in!¡± Duan Shou walked in dressed in Heavenly Court garb. He let his eyes roam and when he spotted Ding Kuang, a trace of Gold Immortal energy leaked from him, ¡°In my opinion, letting others withdraw would be a more sensible choice.¡± Ding Kuang¡¯s shivered, Where did a Gold Immortale from? He¡¯s not Heavenly Court¡¯s. What¡¯s his n ining here? ¡°Withdraw!¡± As the hall was cleared, Duan Shou thought of his original n to have the two factions join together and keep the Faceless upied. He would then be hiding among Heavenly Court and steal the Soul Beads. But he didn¡¯t consider Faceless¡¯ resolve. Just as his army arrived, he was already at Heavenly Court¡¯s throat. Jade Lake was now hesitating, an action Duan Shou could surmise as to why. It had no way out. Heavenly Court¡¯s only choice was to fight, while Jade Lake could either join or flee. I have to say, this Faceless knows how to grasp the hearts of men. His control is exquisite! If Jade Lake stalled for long, his window would close. He was strong, but not enough to face an army. Ding Kuang questioned, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Duan Shou chuckled as he tore away the golden armor to reveal his great saber and ten metal skulls in all their glory, ¡°You ought to listen to what I have to say.¡± Ding Kuang was in shock, ¡°You¡¯re a de from the Heavenly Bat Constetion!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. I offer you the head of Three-headed Dragon Constetion¡¯s Faceless and you hand over the Soul Bead. You will earn huge merit and Iplete Sire Faceless¡¯ mission.¡± ¡°You can track him?¡± This Faceless was beyond bizarre. Duan Shou lost him several times already, how could he track him? But he would never admit to this. How else will I make Ding Kuang join me? ¡°Sire Faceless has had his eye on him for a long long time.¡± ¡°What is sir nning?¡± ¡°Simple, Heavenly Court¡¯s fate is sealed, with no hope of survival. When they¡¯re through, his army and des will be exhausted from battle. If you meet them, you will gain the upper hand, killing his des. This will draw him out and that¡¯s when I¡¯ll kill him. His army will descend in chaos and will flee. Their defeat is guaranteed!¡± Ding Kuang took his time pondering over his words. He would finally get to say he killed a new Faceless. He would just have to make some random Celestial Immortal as a scapegoat for losing the Soul Bead. Plus, with Faceless¡¯ army taken care of, who knew, Since Duan Shou is alone, I can kill him at the end of it all and have both Faceless¡¯ head and the Soul Bead! Ding Kuang asked on purpose, ¡°I heard Faceless have a rule. While at war with each other, they must not borrow another¡¯s power. Won¡¯t this n vite such rule?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only valid among Faceless. A Faceless can¡¯t, but I can. I am a de.¡± Ding Kuang was exuberant, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I have heard of sir¡¯s name and, since I have your help, I will set out at once!¡± Heavenly Court battlefield. Lu Qingxuan broke the lines, Li Suyi pounced with his army, and Shan Qingfeng was raging trying to reach the first. Chen Ming was sure of Lu Qingxuan and Yang Hun¡¯s power, that they were more than capable of beating Shan Qingfeng. Since victory is settled, there¡¯s no need to mind the rest. It was time to try out that bold n of his. He took off his mask and pretended he only now woke up. He sat on the golden-winged roc, Let¡¯s see if I can steal Shan Qingfeng¡¯s head from under them. Lu Qingxuan finished his task, his assault breaking the battlefield to pieces, and was now moving in on Shan Qingfeng. The two met among the chaos. Lu Qingxuan hammered Heaven-drawn Halberd from overhead, causing Shan Qingfeng to stagger back three feet, hands numb. Why does this Lu Qingxuan have such dreadful power? I never heard of him! Chen Ming rode his roc, keeping a safe distance from the two. He was like a dog, hunting for the perfect moment to strike. He was ying the critic, gauging the yers¡¯ remaining life! On his wait, Chen Ming heard two heavenly soldiers¡¯ talk, ¡°The barbarian on this roc must be a shaman! ¡°They don¡¯t have much power, let¡¯s kill him!¡± Chen Ming cursed, st it! How am I supposed to beat two Celestial Immortals? If these two got to him, he¡¯d be a true martyr. Once started I can¡¯t back out!¡¯ Chen Ming urged the roc to double back but the Celestial Immortals never let up. Chapter 387 - Sudden Battle(IV) Chapter 387: Sudden Battle(IV) One of them jumped Chen Ming, who was forced to face him with his ck saber. Te blow sent him staggering and blood flowed freely from his hand. This guy¡¯s power needn¡¯t preparation, while mine is mostly based on arrays. I can¡¯t use it now and my power is cut in half. His cover was blown if he activated Allheaven Ster Array in such arge battle. He wouldn¡¯t have the chance to use it before he died anyway. Even if he did get to use it, he¡¯d be below a Celestial Immortal anyway, let alone now. So he sat atop his roc and urged it to fly back to his beast army. But then he saw Yang Hun shooting an arrow through Shan Qingfeng¡¯s arm. Lu Qingxuan used this opening to bring down his halberd on the arm, severing it. Damn, Shan Qingfeng won¡¯tst long either! Chen Ming saw dozens of immortal beasts creeping over Shan Qingfeng, preparing the coup de grace. Just as he got ten li from Shan Qingfeng, Chen Ming could feel the never-ending love those Celestial immortals had for him. A flying sword was inbound on his location! Chen Ming ducked and led his roc further away, I¡¯m still targeted? No matter where I go, everyone is bullying me. Is it because I¡¯m too weak, a perfect target for every Celestial Immortal to bully? I, Immortal Master Chen, never get respect! What to do, what to do? How can I get close to Shan Qingfeng? Chen Ming tried every direction he could think of but had to retreat in embarrassment each time. I¡¯m chased whenever I get too close! In the middle of battle, Shan Qingfeng was waving his hand an a Dao Chain began to move throughout his body. It was a Gold Immortal¡¯s symbol! A Gold Immortal had long stepped on the road to Dao and could enact his control over a part of it. This was represented through a Dao Chain. Shan Qingfeng roared, ¡°With Longevity, everything shall grow again!¡± The ruined ground around him began to stir and grass broke the earth, turning into a forest! This was affinity! A green Dao Chain traveled around Shan Qingfeng. Lu Qingxuan said, ¡°He formed a Dao Chain from Longevity! Longevity can recover one¡¯s strength. If we don¡¯t get serious he¡¯ll be unkible!¡± His bloody wounds started to close as his vitality was restored. Lu Qingxuan, astride Dragon Horse, leaped at him, ¡°Darkness¡¯ Descent!¡± Two Dao Chains flew from Lu Qingxuan¡¯s body. They linked in his hands and dropped. The ck Dao Chain released corrosive energy, shrouding everything around it in darkness. Well damn, now I can¡¯t see shit! Strange and crisp sounds echoed from within, but no light dispelled it. There¡¯s more than just a level separating me from a Gold Immortal! An hourter, a bloody body blew out of it, Shan Qingfeng! He was hanging by a thread, clear as day to Chen Ming who could see his danger value plummeting. Such a pity he was tens of li away. Fifty thousand dangerous value! It doesn¡¯t look like Shan Qingfeng canst long. No! You¡¯re a Gold goddamn Immortal, get up! st it! I can¡¯t use Eight Dragon-ascending Steps either. All eyes were now on Shan Qingfeng and Lu Qingxuan. Chen Ming exploited this small gap and flew at Shan Qingfeng. Shan Qingfeng roared to the skies, ¡°Elder brother, younger brother, I couldn¡¯t avenge you!¡± Lu Qingxuan¡¯s halberd struck true, not leaving any hope for him. The Dao Chains made contact, but Shan Qingfeng¡¯s was a cut shorter, falling back with each strike! Chen Ming was still twenty li away when Shan Qingfeng¡¯s danger value was at one thousand. Damn, no time! But then, Lu Qingxuan and Shan Qingfeng stopped. Theter spat blood and looked behind at Heavenly Court, ¡°A General¡¯s most honorable end is to die in the thick of battle. Heavenly Court took care of me, and I shall take care of the Heavenly Court!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shined with a glorious light, A storyline kill! Yeah! As a bigshot, before they lie cold in the ground, they have to spew out a line or two! Shan Qingfeng roared, ¡°I would give my life for the Emperor, who saw me for who I am!¡± He leaned on his spear and roared around him, ¡°Come and kill me. Kill me!¡± ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s Generals only die in battle. They are not cowards hiding behind masks!¡± ¡°Faceless,e kill me if you dare!¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t, ha-ha-ha!¡± Shan Qingfeng thrust his golden spear, to Lu Qingxuan¡¯sment, ¡°Choosing death over surrender, a true man. I will grant your wish!¡± But then Lu Qingxuan saw the tip of a ck sabering out of Shan Qingfeng¡¯s chest, followed by blood. Eh? Chen Ming pulled the saber, This isn¡¯t enough to kill him. He shed again, using twice the speed! Shan Qingfeng¡¯s head dropped on the ground and Chen Ming stabbed it without dy. Lu Qingxuan¡¯s eyes twitched at that, Come on! Why did he die at your hand? Did I fight all this time for nothing? Chen Ming stuck his hands to his hips, ¡°Don¡¯t you people listen? He said to kill him! I never heard a stranger request in my life!¡± ¡°I am shocked, shocked I say! Why would anyone make such a request?¡± Lu Qingxuan eyed him. Barbarian shamans spoke themon tongue and were in charge of dealing with outsiders. This was why he wasn¡¯t surprised by Chen Ming¡¯s eloquence. Lu Qingxuan said, ¡°That¡¯s not what he meant.¡± ¡°Oh, no, no, no. I heard it loud and clear. He begged us to kill him!¡± ¡°It was a form of anger...¡± Chen Ming was confused, ¡°Why are you people¡¯s words soplicated? So ¡®kill me¡¯ means I¡¯m angry. You learn something new every day. I¡¯ll remember that. I¡¯ll make sure to teach it to the little shamans back home.¡± Lu Qingxuan: ... Will I ever hold a meaningful conversation with a barbarian? ¡°Ding! You killed...¡± Chapter 388 - Sudden Battle(V) Chapter 388: Sudden Battle(V) ¡°Ding! You killed Shan Qingfeng. Damage contribution: 0%. Killing blow reward: 30%. Killing blow contribution: 30%. Reward: 0.3 billion spiritual knowledge, 3 million fame.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Shan Qingfeng. You obtained a lottery ticket, earning the Heavenly River Array.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Shan Qingfeng. King yer Aura upgraded to lvl 3.¡± ¡°Ding! You killed Shan Qingfeng. Return of the Facelesspletion rate increased by 20%...¡± Chen Ming ignored the other rewards and focused on the King yer Aura¡¯s effect. ¡®King yer Aura lvl 3 Description: Instead of meeting kings, you confront them! Then lift the sword of a king yer, look down on a king¡¯s ambition! Effect: you won¡¯t kneel before a king, you break a king, eye for ughter.¡¯ Eh? Just as usual, it makes absolutely no sense. Better get used to it first, but, either way, it shouldn¡¯t be weak. King yer Aura was the greatest in Immortal Master Chen¡¯s aura arsenal ¨C his number one. Each increase in level brought with it arge boost in strength. Danger value didn¡¯t take the auras into ount and the best way to figure out how strong it was, he had to check its description. Thought the words made no sense at all this time. Chen Ming didn¡¯t feel particrly different either. This is odd. I will get to the bottom of this third level in the days toe. Chen Ming let it be. With Heavenly Court crushed, he needed to know what Jade Lake was doing. Speaking of, he spotted Jade Lake¡¯s cavalry in the distance, rushing to greet his army, Did they decide to fight after all? But Heavenly Court was no more, Coming over now of all times to challenge me, is it any different from a duel? They might have had a fighting chance if they acted alongside Heavenly Court but now, Chen Ming thought they were a lost cause. Jade Lake¡¯s immortals rushed across the wide expanse of the path to immortality¡¯s tform, aiming for Faceless¡¯ army. Li Suyi reacted instantly. With most Yan Mountain disciple in the Transcending realm, the fighting was left to immortal beasts. They all brought the best defensive immortal beasts but that didn¡¯t guarantee their life. Li Suyi ¡®talked¡¯, ¡°Snarl, roar, growl, (Defensive positions)!¡± The disciples adjusted quickly, calling back the scattered immortal beasts. Yang Hun and Lu Qingxuan observed the iing army. Chen Ming was quick to spot the problem. Apart from Ding Kuang, there was another person near him with unknown danger value. And this fellow¡¯s title was de! I say, Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon surees in handy. Chen Ming gazed upon the Fated Star Sea, Yep, all Gold Immortals are now in y. I see now why he darese straight at me. He is Nr. 6¡¯s de. Chen Ming saw how his disciples surrounded him, These broken toys still hold dear their old Master. In such a case, he went and hid in the golden-winged roc¡¯s plumage and put on the Faceless mask. His shadow popped next to Yang Hun and pointed out Duan Shou, ¡°Use the wolf fang arrows. I want his life!¡± Yang Hun was quick on the uptake as Duan Shou also gave him a feeling of danger. Now that he had Chen Ming¡¯s order, he was more meticulous in his actions. Yang Hun smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s find out how many arrows this guy can take.¡± As a sacred archer, he was basically equipped with a Gold Immortal danger sense. Since hecked in the melee department, he made up for it with this sixth sense for Gold Immortal to remove the danger¡¯s chance from ever getting near him. Yang Hun drew his bow, nocked a wolf fang arrow, and also twisted the Dao Chain around it. Yang Hun was showing his cards. He unleashed his Dao Chain from the very first arrow! Duan Shou saw the legless archer and could sense the tremendous power stored in that arrow, My opponent! Since his cover was blown, there was no point in sitting still. He shuddered for a second and the armor was blown to pieces as the ten skulls dangled at his waist. He didn¡¯t reach for the saber and paid close attention to the iing arrow. Yang Hun¡¯s eyes shed, Not using a weapon? Lu Qingxuan shivered, It was his five arrows at that time. Who is this guy that dares to take on Yang Hun¡¯s arrow empty-handed? He has metal skulls at his waist. Eight Heads Duan Shou! A de filled with renown and power! Each time he killed a Gold Immortal, he would cast a metal skull out of his opponent¡¯s head and wear it on his waist. He was wearing ten and that meant he killed ten Gold Immortals! This was a formidable enemy! The wolf fang arrow broke the space in its path to Duan Shou who only reached out for it. The arrow stopped an inch from his eyes, grasped in his right hand. Duan Shouughed, ¡°Great skill! I was intrigued by the one who shot that arrow before!¡± ¡°Fighting this Lord today makes it a perfect match!¡± ¡°Your arrow is fast, but I¡¯m faster. Against all martial arts in this world, I never lost in terms of speed!¡± With savageughter, Duan Shou leaped out of formation. He knew Yang Hun had plenty of wolf fang arrows and rushed him so he would never get the chance to use them. Duan Shou crossed dozens of li with each step, bearing down ever closer on Yang Hun¡¯s location! Chen Ming inspected him, Fast saber? I also train in this aspect. If he forms the Instant Dao Seed and if he can use Two Year Cicada that only the cicada race can, then no Gold Immortal will ever stand in his way. How terrifying will he be I wonder? Chen Ming chuckled and asked, ¡°How many arrows can you shoot?¡± Yang Hun replied, ¡°Ten.¡± Chen Ming smiled, his tone grave, ¡°In that case, I want him alive! Can you do it?¡± Yang Hunughed, ¡°I won¡¯t let Sire Faceless¡¯ expectations down!¡± He roared at Duan Shou, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I never believed in speed. My faith lies in absolute strength! A power that ends everything!¡± Yang Hun reached for his quiver and readied a triple shot. Chapter 389 - Sudden Battle(VI) Chapter 389: Sudden Battle(VI) Duan Shou ought to change his title to Ten Head. The iing arrows were fast, fast as lightning. Only now he grabbed the buster de off his back. The danger he felt from these arrows got to him. He started waving his weapon as if it were a mountain. As the arrows hit the ground, Duan Shou retreated one step. Lu Qingxuan saw the pattern simr in his recruiting test. This triple attack almost got the best of me. He knew this wasn¡¯t a killing move, but a faster way to build up power. Yang Hun¡¯s arrows were stronger as more were released! Yang Hun never missed a beat, following with a wolf fang arrow from his quiver. Duan Shou discarded the thought of cutting it down. Showing off had no meaning in a war when living held top priority. Not to mention that was a Martyr weapon, something he had no way of breaking it. For brief moments, he was akin to a monster as he took care of the arrow, despite falling back a few steps. His advance after was just as eerie, yet the feeling of death only grew stronger. If he didn¡¯t hurry and end Yang Hun, he¡¯d be the one lying on the ground! Duan Shou flitted like a shadow in front of everyone, yet Yang Hun readied a triple Dao Chain arrow! Anxiety started creeping up on him, Who the hell is this freak that can control three Dao Chains? And they¡¯re all from the Dao of ughter! Duan Shou was once again blown away but soon back to darting towards Yang Hun. Theter was at his sixth arrow! Duan Shou¡¯s eyes were fixed on his bow, it got his full attention now. The bow left his heart racing. The three Dao Chain wolf fang arrow spiraled towards him. He knew that footwork was pointless at this time, for Yang Hun¡¯s arrow was now too powerful. As the power grew, so did its speed. Duan Shou and the arrow shed, but what got him to pause a split second was, It doesn¡¯t seem to be after my life! The arrow brushed by his ear, through the air, and into the golden chariot, right between Ding Kuang¡¯s eyes. A hole now adorned his head, yet the arrow held strong, passing through the rest of the chariot. Ding Kuang¡¯s eyes dimmed and crumbled to the floor, with a stream of golden blood flowing from the chariot. Only now did the horrid truth set in. Ding Kuang was dead! ¡°General!¡± ¡°The General is dead!¡± ¡°Killed by a single arrow!¡± Chen Ming was shocked to the core, Yang Hun is a bit too strong. A Gold Immortal like himself died from the sixth arrow! Yang Hunughed, ¡°Sorry, it slipped!¡± ¡°Jade Lake¡¯s old relic is unappealing!¡± ¡°That geezer should¡¯ve been buried a long time ago!¡± But this was perfectly normal. Not even dismounted Lu Qingxuan could take more than five arrows. Duan Shou was now thirty li away. He was irked, ¡°Hubris will be your undoing!¡± This distance was but a step to him, ¡°You¡¯re out of time!¡± Duan Shou stomped when Lu Qingxuan met him astride Dragon Horse, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Lu Qingxuan rushed with his halberd at the ready and also releasing two Dao Chains. Duan Shou eyed him, Damn it! Why did he have toe? Duan Shou¡¯s arms bulged, veins wiggling their entire length as he struck with the buster de. The weapons met and the immense force sank them into the ground, limbs numb. The Dragon Horse neighed, standing up on his bloody legs. Lu Qingxuan was furious, You dare go after my horse? You¡¯re dead! With their escting shes, space showed vestige of copse. This was the Devil Gate Star, a star where countless immortalsid buried. Even a star such as this was shaking! Duan Shou was in a frenzy,unching blow after blow with his buster de. He couldn¡¯t afford to get held up by Lu Qingxuan. The greatest danger was Yang Hun! Duan Shou deflected the halberd to see a four Dao Chain wolf fang arrowing straight at him. ¡°Damn it! Yang Hun¡¯s power is still rising!¡± Yang Hun had a fond memory when he looked at this arrow, ¡°Ah, this brings back memories. Whit the prey in position, all that¡¯s left is to hunt it down!¡± Yang Hun nocked another arrow, without an ounce of hesitation. He could still shoot three more arrows. They left the bow one after another, with the final one carrying five Dao Chains! Duan Shou¡¯s eyes were like saucers. He struck the seventh arrow with his buster de, only to recoil thirty steps back. And this was when the eight came. Duan Shou saw Yang Hun stowing his bow. He had absolute confidence in his end. ¡°No! I am Duan Shou! I am not meant to die here!¡± The final arrow had five Dao Chains wrapped around it. He couldn¡¯t take it on. Duan Shou swung his sword like a tornado until the sky shook with terror. With a sword, a thousand mountains would fall! The weapons shed and he spat out a mouthful of blood and his arms snapped. He could heal them, no problem, but he needed time for that, three breaths at least. Yang Hun clearly didn¡¯t allow for that to happen! Thest wolf fang arrows made a pincer attack. The ninth nailed his shoulder de to the ground. With his body battered, his eyes filled with self-mockery. Chen Ming¡¯s thought, It doesn¡¯t look like I need to pretend any longer, we¡¯ve won. Ding Kuang is dead and Nr.6¡¯s de lost. Chen Ming¡¯s shadow went out in a puff of smoke while his other des dealt with the remnants. Yang Hunnded before Duan Shou, ¡°I must admit, you¡¯re a man who can take my eighth arrow.¡± Chapter 391 - Sin Searing Book Chapter 391: Sin Searing Book Not a bad result. Such a weight isn¡¯t bad at all, considering the constetion¡¯s poption. Chen Ming said to Li Suyi, ¡°Bring the Soul Bead to me.¡± So, Sire and the barbarian are close. But that¡¯s expected when they are frank people. He¡¯ll never sell Faceless. Bu Liuhen dropped the Soul Bead in Li Suyi¡¯s hand. Got it! The three saw Chen Ming¡¯s eyes and new the time for rewards came, ¡°I have prepared a gift for each of you.¡± Li Suyi brought three praying mats from somewhere in the hall. Lu Qingxuan and Yang Hun¡¯s eyes met, unable to figure out what made it so special. Bu Liuhen though, was on cloud nine, ¡°Many thanks, Sire!¡± ¡°Bound them with blood and no one else shall use them but you.¡± Bu Liuhen bit his finger without dy. The others knew from his exuberance that this was a great item! They bound it and sat cross-legged with a clear mind. It could increase theirprehension speed. All those intricate scriptures began to link in their minds. They all knew the weight of such a gift. It was the same as grabbing nature¡¯s fortune, the world¡¯s greatest and most marvelous creation! Lu Qingxuan found it oddly familiar, but who on earth would think of cultivating while riding? The praying mat was another matter altogether. Sitting on it implied the wish to cultivate, the mostmon habit of all cultivators. Lu Qingxuan bowed, ¡°Thank you, Sire, for such a gift. With it, our power will soar!¡± Yang Hun bowed, ¡°This old man has no value, yet Sire holds me in such high regard. Even if I die a thousand times for Sire, it¡¯s still not enough to repay this gratitude!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Take it. Come tomorrow, I shall bestow you all with an official position, announcing them to the entire constetion.¡± The three withdrew and he turned to Li Suyi, ¡°Tomorrow, you will receive the path to immortality¡¯s key and then we¡¯ll leave.¡± On the morrow. Celestial Immortals walked before the hall, standing inplete darkness. That¡¯s right, other powers gathered in daylight, while the Headless Assembly¡¯s meeting began in the evening. As hundreds of people waited, the four des came to the hall. The crowd of Celestial Immortals divided to make way. ¡°Are they Sire Faceless¡¯ des?¡± ¡°I heard each are strong beyond belief!¡± ¡°They say Lu Qingxuan pushed back Jade Lake¡¯s ten thousand immortals!¡± ¡°Yang Hun is more outstanding, shooting down a Gold Immortal in a single arrow and also defeated another Gold Immortal!¡± ¡°They say that barbarian youth has tens of thousands of immortal beasts at his beck and call!¡± One Celestial Immortal shouted, ¡°By Sire Faceless¡¯ decree, Lu Qingxuan shall be the Lord of Scarlet Dragon Star River! He is bestowed with a hundred stars from the Vile Dragon Star River.¡± ¡°By Sire Faceless¡¯ decree, Yang Hun shall be the Lord of Jade Dragon Star River! He is bestowed with a hundred stars from the Vile Dragon Star River.¡± ¡°By Sire Faceless¡¯ decree, Bu Liuhen shall be the Overseer of Vile Dragon Star River! He is bestowed with a hundred stars from the Vile Dragon Star River.¡± ¡°By Sire Faceless¡¯ decree, the brave barbarian is bestowed with a hundred stars from Scarlet Dragon Star River.¡± The crowed kneeled, ¡°We greet the Lord of Scarlet Dragon Star River, the Lord of Jade Dragon Star River and the Overseer of Vile Dragon Star River.¡± It was clear to all of them that the des were conferred territory from the Vile Dragon Star River. It meant their ns would settle down in this Star River. And Bu Liuhen was only its overseer, a temporary ruler recing Sire Faceless. Vile Dragon Star River would always be under Sire Faceless¡¯ control. But this was expected. This conclusion presented them with two benefits. First, the Vile Dragon Star River was deep in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. Secondly, these three would never revolt, not with all their ns and disciples in the Vile Dragon Star River. This was amon urrence throughout history. As for the brave barbarian, Oh, please, isn¡¯t he just a barbarian? The stars under him will only serve to feed his immortal beasts! This was all withing Chen Ming¡¯s calctions. But he now found the Three-headed Dragon Constetion¡¯s position in the Gxy quite precarious though. I now have that f*cking Headless Assembly, Jade Lake and Heavenly Court¡¯s constetions for neighbors! How else could thest two dip their hands in his stars? Beyond the Scarlet Dragon Star River was Heavenly Court. Beyond Jade Dragon Star River was the Jade Lake. He had to station Yang Hun and Lu Qingxuan as a defense. Behind the Vile Dragon Star River was the Headless Assembly¡¯s turf. His only choice was to leave it in Bu Liuhen¡¯s care. With the century war over, there was little possibility for the other Faceless to knock on his door. Obviously, he had to resolve this problem. Faceless infighting was notorious throughout the Gxy. With all settled, Lu Qingxuan, Bu Liuhen and Yang Hun exerted their control and gradually gathered the paths to immortality¡¯s keys. Chen Ming used this time to head home along with Li Suyi. He was also about to turn in his mission, finding Return of the Faceless¡¯pletion rate at 96%, of perfect rating, ¡°I want to turn in Return of the Faceless.¡± ¡°Ding! Mission reassessment: because of the interference of another Faceless¡¯ de, mission difficulty increased. Mission evaluation: perfect. Reward: 1.2 billion spiritual knowledge, Sin Searing Book. Note: Feng Lu has a little secret.¡± Sin Searing Book? What¡¯s this supposed to be? But taking into ount the mission¡¯s A rating, it has to be good! That baldy Feng Lu was keeping such good stuff hidden away; time to pay him a visit. Feng Lu knew when Chen Ming arrived. He had heard of Faceless¡¯ decree a long time ago. This part of the Gxy was now under Faceless supervision. After paying Chen Ming¡¯s courtyard a visit, thetter asked, ¡°Feng Lu, have you heard of Sin Searing Book?¡± ¡°Let me think. It¡¯s a transcending ranked soul transcending scripture. No one was able to train in it so I will just give it to Lord.¡± Feng Lu forwent haggling, now with his Obsidian Star in Chen Ming¡¯s fiefdom. He had no intention of making a scene in hisnds. As long as he wasn¡¯t too excessive in his actions, the Faceless would never care. Even if he did, it¡¯d probably be just a courtesy warning. Chapter 392 - Improvement Chapter 392: Improvement It took Feng Lu quite the hours to search for the Sanskrit scripture, ¡°I seem to recall that my master¡¯s Master used to refer to it as Sin Searing Book, however, I am unable to understand its use. Not since I can¡¯t read it...¡± Chen Ming took it, Let¡¯s see what systemdy has to say about that. ¡°Comprehend Sin Searing Book!¡± ¡°Ding! Requires nine hundred ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine merits, continue?¡± Can¡¯t you just go for a million? ¡°Yes, directprehension!¡± Chen Ming held the book, its pages flipping by themselves. Every marking and sign entered his eyes giving him a progressive shock. This was a soul transcending scripture. He expressed his thanks then doubled back to the Scarlet Tide Continent. Sin Searing Book allowed someone to form the Sin Searing Fire within. Its purpose was to cleanse departed souls off all worldly matters. In other words, it offered a peaceful death. Departed souls would always be in a state of chaos, without any rime or reason to their thinking. They were under eternal anguish and torment. Sin Searing Fire could remove this from them and bring them peace. Chen Ming didn¡¯t much care about it. The Tree of Martyrs was fed souls so the living world could carry on. The Sin Searing Fire has to be supporting art, one that transcends the soul. Chen Ming took out the Soul Bead as he stood beneath the bodhi tree, ¡°In my name as Chen Ming, I forgive all your worldly sins!¡± Chen Ming breathed out a white lotus me and witnessed the sins being purged. The previously wailing souls now found their peace. I¡¯ll just take it as doing a good deed. ¡°The mortal coil brings with it much suffering. It is hard to maintain rity and pass on. On the boundless Sea of Bitterness, if one would look back he would see the shore. Reincarnating for many times will bring with it all pasts worries. For one to live, peace is needed. It is said that the endless that give up being reborn are blessed through their offspring...¡± Chen Ming recited from the Sin Searing Book and focused the white lotus me on the Soul Bead. When he cleaned it, he was shocked to find the Soul Bead ten times heavier. What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s Sin Searing Book¡¯ effect! Souls took the liberty to leave the Soul Bead one by one. A mass of souls swirled around the Heart Enlightenment Tree and bowed towards Chen Ming. They then entered the tree. The stream of souls continued showing gratitude and then fed the Heart Enlightenment Tree. In but ten breaths all souls were gone and the tree leaves grew and became greener. The tree was growing, it was reaching for the heavens! It grew and grew among the clouds, stopping only at a height of thousands of zhangs! It bloomed and blossomed, then bore Heart Enlightenment Fruits. Chen Ming found some fruits had a jade texture and were bigger. The new kind of fruits were a bit more than five thousand, while there was now even more of the previous type. It was the second stage of the Tree of Martyrs! Curious about its effect, he reached for a jade fruit. It was smooth and fine like jade. Its effect was multiplied! Chen Ming began plucking them, I need to change the disciples¡¯ crests. It¡¯s good that there are close to a hundred thousand of the old fruits too. The bodhi tree¡¯s effect enveloped the entire Scarlet Tide Continent. I see now why everyone calls it the core of an Immortal Domain. The Tree of Martyrs purifies the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! Chen Lingyu was walking towards the smiling Chen Ming, ¡°Of the five legacy disciples, I expected your head senior sister to be the first immortal. What a surprise that you were the first to enter the Immortal realm instead.¡± Chen Lingyu rolled her eyes, ¡°Is there¡¯s anything better to do on this continent then cultivate?¡± Excellent point... Chen Ming said, ¡°What do you think of the Tree of Martyrs?¡± ¡°I can feel it¡¯s effect spreading throughout the continent. Theprehension of every inhabitant will rise. The cultivators will breakthrough on a massive scale.¡± ¡°Oh, why were you looking for me?¡± ¡°Master, the cultivators want to pay their respects to my junior disciples. They are even holding a grand march. It¡¯s getting quite noisy!¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered a mission. How can a sect ruler such as yourself have just one generation of disciples? The time hase for you to recruit the second generation. Reward: 3 million merits.¡± Wow! It¡¯s 3 million this time, not bad. The system is actually thoughtful and allows me to recruit three thousand new disciples. But since Yan Mountain disciples aren¡¯t me, who can teach everyone everything, they can only take one each. Chen Ming said, ¡°Tell them that every ten years, they are to gather 1500 kids bellow 20 with the highest cultivation, then hold apetition to settle the other 1500 cultivators. The Yan Mountain disciples can then choose any among them as their disciple. The first in each batch will be my normal disciples.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve given in, if not, who knew how long would this racketst. Now everything will go back to being peace and quiet.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m passing you the Sin Searing Book. It¡¯s a soul transcending scripture.¡± He then went to guide Ling Xian on his Dao Canon and Li Suyi on the Evesting Demonic Dao. He also changed everyone¡¯s crest into the one made out of the jade fruits. Chen Ming was beginning to feel like wanting to tour the Gxy again. He couldn¡¯t let his cultivation stay at the bottom. If I do, those legacy disciples will hang me out as a punching bag. Chapter 393 - Obvious Tricks Chapter 393: Obvious Tricks As it wasmon, when the Main Character crushed his Master in battle, the matter would turn disastrous. If we go by the storyline, this trantes into a Master turning useless to the Main Character. That means the beginning of the storyline, but how can I let that happen? Won¡¯t Master be useless? Won¡¯t the Main Character feel like getting revenge when onees and kill the Master? Then the plot was on its merry way again. No, no, no, this is uneptable! I need to leave at once or I won¡¯t ever live this down! Chen Ming was back on Yan Mountain branch and saw Zhuo Qingyao cross-legged before Ember. Who knew thisss can be so calm? Zhuo Qingyao noticed him and jumped to her feet, ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Go make me noodles, Master¡¯s hungry.¡± Zhuo Qingyao giggled, refined and elegant, ¡°En, Master, I¡¯m going.¡± However, even after ten minutes she still hadn¡¯t returned. Chen Ming found it odd, What is she doing? What¡¯s taking so long? Chen Ming went to her house and saw steam rising from her room. Why is she cooking in there? He never encountered this scene, Let¡¯s take a look! Chen Ming opened the door to find Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s perfect back in the thick steam, bathing in a wooden bath. She turned at the creaking sound in shock and met his eyes. Awkward silence... In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, This is bad! Did I opened the door wrongly... Again. Chen Ming closed it then opened it. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s clear and pure eyes never left him in the deafening silence. Damn it! This is really bad! When things go to shit, bolt! Or I¡¯ll never get the chance! Chen Ming closed the door as he sped away. What crappy coincidence was this? How the hell would anyone know she would take a bath? What he saw you¡¯d ask? Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s snow-white skin, her mesmerizing body, graceful curves, and elegant demeanor. Particrly when all of this was seen through the mist, letting his imagination roam wild... st it! Just what am I thinking? Stop, stop! This is a breach of master-disciple ethics! How is that a Master¡¯s behavior? Too terrifying! Run! Then the screaming started. I¡¯m finished, she woke up! The next time I get back won¡¯t I be turned into the Lustful Immortal Master? One that has illicit desires in his heart for his disciple, a peeping tom! My illustrious and heroic reputation is ruined! Uh, with Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s nature, she¡¯s unlikely to be a tattletale. Yep, that has to be it. The best course of action right now is to run like hell. Ling Xian was now going up the mountain and found Chen Ming panicking, ¡°Master, did something happen to make you so jittery?¡± Chen Ming coughed, ¡°Nothing, nothing whatsoever. Master is going away and hates parting with all of you. My heart is in shambles.¡± Ling Xian nodded, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°Have you ever went into your head senior sister¡¯s room?¡± ¡°She is a girl so I have to knock first. If she allows me entry, I can go in.¡± Chen Ming nodded, That¡¯s the normal way. With this Immortal Master as the sole exception, no one enters a girl¡¯s room like their own backyard. No one is like me, who doesn¡¯t even knock. But isn¡¯t it just seeing her body? I used to see her so many times when she was small! Ling Xian asked, ¡°Master, why do you ask?¡± Chen Ming went stern, ¡°Nothing, nothing at all! Right, right, tell Li Suyi toe. We¡¯re holding a meeting on Scarlet Tide Continent!¡± ¡°On Scarlet Tide Continent? Why not on Yan Mountain branch?¡± But Chen Ming was long gone. Ling Xian didn¡¯t think much as he went for Li Suyi. Zhuo Qingyao heard their talk, Oh, Master must have gone by now. She pursed her lips into a heart-stopping smile, ¡°Master¡¯s fleeing is so cute!¡± Zhuo Qingyao knew he wanted to leave from seeing him settling things. Only god knows if Master will find some loose bitch! For now at least, Master looks positively terrified! Zhuo Qingyao was not like Li Suyi or Ling Xian, or even Wan Baqian, worshiping Chen Ming¡¯s strength. She recalled how many years ago, in the Endless Swords Sect, a refined and handsome Immortal Master called her name. He said the words that tied them together for life. From now on, you are my disciple! In the crow of people, the two pairs of eyes met, never leaving each other. It was at that moment the despairing girl found the glorious Immortal Master. Chen Ming was putting on the finishing touches to his affairs under the bodhi tree. The other four legacy disciples arrived. ¡°With the Three-headed Dragon Constetion under our control, excluding Faceless¡¯ reputation excluded, Yan Mountain appears to others as Faceless¡¯ de. This, in turn, makes it so no one can summon the courage to attack us. Outside of Obsidian Temple¡¯s path to immortality, all others leading to the Gxy from our stars are to be sealed. You are then to continue the campaign on the Deste Star.¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian bowed, ¡°Disciple will abide by your orders!¡± It was now that they heard of Chen Ming¡¯s intention to wonder the Gxy, again. Chen Ming said, ¡°I have settled the rest. Go.¡± Ling Xian, Li Suyi and Wan Baqian left with reluctance. Only Chen Lingyu was left, but since it was daytime, it was Chen Ling¡¯er. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there something else?¡± Chen Lingyu smiled tenderly, ¡°Master, want me to join you? Head senior sister is in seclusion and there¡¯s no one to take care of you... ¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t think about it too long, ¡°No, this time it¡¯s too dangerous. If I take you, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Chen Ling¡¯er offered him a spice pouch from her waist, ¡°Alright. Master, to keep you safe!¡± Chen Ming saw the peach blossomed pouch... But when Chen Lingyu held it with such kindness, he took it, ¡°Master, carry it with you always!¡± Chapter 394 - Here’s a Return Gift Chapter 394: Here¡¯s a Return Gift Chen Ming let it hang at his waist, Chen Lingyu must be crushed from parting. Seeing Chen Ming walking further and further away, she bloomed into a wide smile, ¡°Master has excellent senses when ites to Dao. However, he can¡¯t see through obvious tricks.¡± ¡°En, what should I do now? Pills? I don¡¯t feel like it. I¡¯m on vacation today.¡± Vile Dragon Star River¡¯s prison. A shadow thickened before Duan Shou. His shoulder des were pierced and his limbs were chained to the walls. The four Celestial Immortals tasked with his guarding shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A half-crying halfughing face in the middle of an eerie shadow, plus the strange demeanor it had, if not Chen Ming, then who? ¡°We greet Sire Faceless!¡± the four kneeled. Chen Ming waved, ¡°Withdraw.¡± Even when they were alone, Chen Ming didn¡¯t break the silence. Duan Shouughed and cursed in outrage, ¡°What is it, coward?¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, if you won¡¯t follow me, then you are nothing more wasted space.¡± Duan Shou¡¯s crazedughter further emphasized the arrogance in his eyes, ¡°I have butchered and burned wherever I pleased. How many do you think are out there that can stop me? The quick saber is the best in the world, this is all my Dao represents. I have no regrets even in death.¡± This fool is a madman through and through, packed full of conceit. He pursues the quick aspect of the saber and won¡¯t submit to anyone whose speed is less than him. Chen Ming grinned, ¡°Your saber art is nothing.¡± ¡°You want my allegiance? Even thest Faceless only had an agreement with me. You think you can do better and earn my loyalty?¡± A faster saber was impossible for Chen Ming, but he had his ways. Chen Ming unsheathed Two Year Cicada, ¡°Seeing as you train in the quick aspect, I will let you bear witness to its true form.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s too arcane, you won¡¯t get it. Watch and learn, the Saber Domain, the awe-inspiring might of the quick saber!¡± Duan Shou cultivated a dark Saber Drawing Art, who only pursued the meaning of speed. Saber energy drifted off Chen Ming and into the Two Year Cicada. He swiped it at the wall. The wall was intact since it was built to hold a Gold Immortal. However, Duan Shou had seen enough. Chen Ming used a simple Saber Drawing Art at the Saber Energy stage. However, it had a double speed effect with it! Impossible! Duan Shou had been gifted in learning the quick aspect, yet now he bore witness to a bizarre scene. Chen Ming¡¯s saber went beyond the simple meaning of speed. That must be a special art. If I can learn it, my speed will double and not only will I be uncontested among Gold Immortals, I can even challenge those above, killing them in a blink! Chen Ming stowed his saber, ¡°Fast and slow is all rtive. What goes beyond speed is Time.¡± Duan Shou knew Chen Ming¡¯s mastery surpassed his imagination. This was the Time Dao. He finally understood what monster the Faceless of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion was. He had the power to control his own time! Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Want it? I can teach you.¡± Duan Shou¡¯s face was nk, sunk in the depth of his mind. Chen Ming pped and the four guards came, ¡°Does Sire Faceless needs us?¡± Chen Ming pointed, ¡°Release him.¡± They hesitated. The danger was too great to ignore. However, they tookfort in Faceless¡¯ presence. As the chains were removed, Duan Shou fell paralyzed on the ground. His whole life revolved around the quick saber, yet held no worth before Chen Ming¡¯s. What can a quick saber amount to in the face of Time? It¡¯s but a children¡¯s toy. After six long hours, Duan Shou finally spoke, ¡°I am incapable of refusing your deal.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°No, no, no. What do you think Time is? You don¡¯t cut the part to earn the right to a deal. You have nothing that I hold of value.¡± True, I have no right to ask for an agreement. I don¡¯t have anything in exchange for Time Dao! Duan Shou kneeled, ¡°Lord has a de and I am willing to wield it as a de, for as long as I live!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I ept your loyalty. I will permit you to call upon my name. But before that, you need to prove yourself to me.¡± Duan Shou said, ¡°This isn¡¯t betrayal. I and the former Faceless only had an agreement!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I understand. Therefore, you now have to prove your devotion. I am quite intrigued by your Faceless. Understand?¡± Duan Shou bowed, ¡°Crystal. I will present you the Faceless¡¯ de¡¯s skull as proof!¡± Chen Ming said to the four, ¡°Tell Bu Liuhen Duan Shou is my de and not to restrict him and to provide help instead.¡± Duan Shou snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I want to prove myself alone!¡± Chen Ming vanished. A few dayster, Inevitable¡¯s meeting was in effect. The Faceless sat in their chairs as Inevitable held a long look over Nr. 9 and Chen Ming, ¡°Nr. 9, Nr. 5, you¡¯ve done well. Your victory is your own. I will not take anything from your Soul Beads.¡± Chen Ming and Nr. 9 kept silent. Nr. 6 smiled, ¡°What a surprise, you managed to receive my gift without harm.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Since you went and sent me one, I also considered returning a gift. For obvious reasons, I won¡¯t be telling you of its content, unless it spoils the surprise.¡± The rest just watched their game. They all knew Nr. 5 and Nr. 6 were beyond reconciliation. Chen Ming had no intention of using Sin Searing Book and give his cleansing service to the rest Faceless, that would blow his cover. As for exchanging souls for fruits or other trinkets, Chen Ming and Nr. 9 didn¡¯t implicate themselves as they didn¡¯t need it. They could use the Soul Beads however they wished. Chen Ming gave Nr. 9 a long look. The new guy ain¡¯t half bad. Chapter 395 - I’ve Seen Three Hundred Like You Already Chapter 395: I¡¯ve Seen Three Hundred Like You Already Azure Dragon Star, Blue Dragon Temple under the Southern Gate Monastery. Blue Dragon Temple was the home of Daoist Qing Long(1). This name held great importance among the fiends. It was said that he practiced Dao for over nine millennia, a Supreme Gold Immortal. He watched over the Blue Dragon Temple, never taking a foot outside and always in seclusion. Below the Blue Dragon Temple, a ck-garbed man with a smiley mask was requesting water from the guard boy to quench his thirst. The boy gave Chen Ming a once over, not minding it in the least, and brought him adle of water, ¡°Drink your fill and beat it.¡± Chen Ming found it odd, to say the least, What¡¯s going on exactly? Didn¡¯t Star Dragon Crown Prince have glorious prestige among fiends? Why is this kid so cold to me? Is my actingcking? Don¡¯t I look the part? That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s all the same. Oh, except for the extra pink spice pouch. Yet at that particr moment, a dude dressed, give or take, 90% like him showed up. His gait was wide and firm, bossy and conceited, ¡°This lord is Star Dragon Crown Prince. Call your manager!¡± The boy eyed Crown Prince, ¡°See? I¡¯ve seen three hundred like you already. His Majesty is undergoing a great undertaking for us fiends and is unwilling to show his true face. This led to many people y dress-up to get their hands on Blue Dragon Temple¡¯s resources.¡± ¡°We have it easy at least. I heard Southern Gate Monastery saw their three thousandth not too long ago.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelids twitched, Come on! Are you telling me my reputation precedes me that much? And another thing, since I never showed my face it stirred a storm of copycats enough to circle the Azure Dragon Star three times? That¡¯s funny though. His thoughts went along taking a peek at the Alldragon Stele, at least till he formed the precious Dao Seed. The fiends were strong, yet bellow the four Great Immortal Domains. They were weak, yet the four Great Immortal Domains were unable to defeat them. Fiends were clever, tangling with the Headless Assembly and keeping the four factions at bay. Posing as the Star Dragon Crown Prince should, at least, let him get the fiends¡¯ cherished scriptures. For the other factions, however, he¡¯d have to think again. As for that tidbit called Draconic Influence, our dear Immortal Master Chen could learn any cultivation method he put his mind to. That Daoist Qing Long was but a Flood Dragon turned into a genuine dragon. He cultivated the Dragon Evolution Art. If he could get it, other matters were negligible. However, there seemed to be a flood of posers for some reason. Chen Ming looked around the foot of the mounted and, sure enough, he spotted three more. They just don¡¯t let up! The four posers met Chen Ming, ¡°Sigh, is everyone Star Dragon Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Hello, good to see you!¡± Good my ass! Chen Ming shuddered and the Star Dragon rose from his back, overshadowing the world. The posers were crushed into the ground. He looked at the dumbstruck boy, ¡°Go and call the temple Overseer!¡± The boy had his eyes riveted to the Star Dragon, perfectly clear as to who he was dealing with. ¡°Please wait, Your Highness, as I go and report youring!¡± The boy scampered up the mountain, excited beyond belief. The fakers turned pale as paper. Seriously? With so many posers to circle the Azure Dragon Star three times, how did we bump into the real one? We¡¯re finished! They wished for nothing else than to bolt, yet found themselves nailed to the ground, courtesy of the Star Dragon. One man said, ¡°Hey, uh, Your Highness, we did nothing wrong. We are good guys!¡± ¡°Day in day out dressing up like Your Highness was all to remove the sins in our hearts through good deeds!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Just before I climbed here, I helped an olddy carrying her water!¡± ¡°I even helped a widow chopping firewood.¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, You¡¯re geniuses in the truest sense. ¡°Behave and wait here!¡± They bobbed their heads like chickens, ¡°Yep, yep!¡± The boy staggered in his rush to the overseer¡¯s cultivating room and shouted, ¡°Overseer, Star Dragon Crown Prince is here!¡± The Overseer snapped with a re, ¡°Three hundred of him came, yet it¡¯s still not over. Tell them to scram!¡± Going back and forth three hundred times, plus, got the best of even him. The boy panted, ¡°It¡¯s r-real this time.¡± The azure Daoist robed Overseer rolled his eyes, ¡°Yes, really funny!¡± ¡°Look at the sky Overseer. It¡¯s the Star Dragon!¡± He lifted his head in passing and, true enough, a Star Dragon glided above. The Overseerughed, ¡°Wow, how interesting. Even the Star Dragon showed up.¡± ¡°Get lost, they¡¯re all frauds!¡± The boy saw the Overseer close to erupting, Forget it. Better not poke his anger and just bring His Highness over. The boy left in a hurry and left the Overseer to his ramblings, ¡°Back up, something is off here.¡± He checked the sky again. It was the same as Fairy Star Dragon. Who could fake such a view? No one! ¡°It¡¯s real! What have I done?¡± The Overseer shot out of the temple and was lucky enough to find the boy running. He roared, ¡°It¡¯s the real deal, why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± I did! Whatever, better not say it since he won¡¯t admit it anyway. ¡°I am going to wee His Highness personally! You go and call Protector Qing Long, summon the army and seal the Blue Dragon Temple. No one must know of His Highness¡¯ing!¡± ¡°If the four Great Immortal Domains caught wind of it, it will be a disaster! Not even a fly is allowed to leave the Blue Dragon Temple¡¯s domain!¡± The boy nodded, ¡°Yes, Overseer!¡± Chen Ming stood before the gate, with the surrounding fiends watching him like their savior. Some hotdies were about to hit on him, yet the peach blossoms spice bag acted as deterrence, He¡¯s taken. Chen Ming was clueless he fell in Chen Lingyu¡¯s obvious ploy. Soon he saw an azure Daoist robe-wearing man rushing down the mountain. Many started greeting him. He arrived before Chen Ming and stooped, ¡°I was unaware of His Highness¡¯ing and waste in greeting you. I ask that Star Dragon Crown Prince pardons my crime.¡± (1) lit. Blue Dragon Chapter 396 - Done! Chapter 396: Done! Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts, That¡¯s better. As that girly Yan Shengxiao has a pack of question marks-filled bigshots streaming behind her, Star Dragon Crown Prince should be swimming in them, based on my talent that is. For the future sake of the bloodline, the fiends would resort to anything when it came to protecting the Star Dragon couple, male and female, even fighting against all four Great Immortal Domains. After Chen Ming yed the part as he did on Azure Dragon Startst time and hadn¡¯t fled, the war would be ongoing. One Star Dragon equaled an Immortal King. A pair of Star Dragons equaled a pack! With them, the fiends had the power to bridge the loss of Tree of Martyrs. It was their sole chance at rising and were not about to let it go. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Is senior Qing Long present? As you know, I cannot reveal my presence or the fiends will suffer. ¡± The Overseer was a mess of emotions, eyes brimming with tears, ¡°Your Highnesses from afar, toiling without end, always in danger of being snuffed in your cradle, yet you ventured through endless threats for the sake of us fiends. I will remember this. Please be at ease, Your Highness, I¡¯ve sent for a hundred thousand soldiers to guard the entire Blue Dragon Temple. Not even a fly will get out. I will go ask Master in secret toe out of seclusion and discuss at lengths with Your Highness.¡± ¡°That is proper. As you are asking for a senior, I want to stroll around the temple. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve found a haven to wander without care.¡± The Overseer was thinking Star Dragon Crown Prince was ever alone outside, suffering and in danger, never feeling safe. It brought him to tears, ¡°Your Highness was willing to stake your life for us fiends, but now you are in the Blue Dragon Temple, home. Ming Yue, take His Highness on a tour of the temple!¡± The boy bowed, ¡°Yes, Overseer!¡± He waved at the fakers, ¡°Guards, detain them. Make sure no word gets out!¡± Chen Ming turned to them, with Enlighten Aura on, speaking enticing words, ¡°Were you honest before?¡± They were caught in the haze, ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°They had no evil intentions. Let them drink and eat. It is fine as long as they do not leave.¡± The Overseer spoke, ¡°They took His Highness¡¯ name in vain, yet he gave them pardon. Your Highness has fiends¡¯ wellbeing at heart. Only His Highness as the ruler will safeguard the fiends¡¯ future.¡± He continued, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I will ask Master toe out. Please, Your Highness, have some rest.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± The boy led him around the temple while introducing the various areas. They chanced upon the Scriptures Pavilion, a building more than ten stories high. Chen Ming asked, ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°It is the Blue Dragon Temple¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion. The Dragon Evolution Art rests at the top.¡± ¡°The resting ce for the famous Dragon Evolution Art. Can we take a look?¡± ¡°Your Highness, let me show you the way.¡± He had no qualms about it, not with Chen Ming¡¯s identity. Even Daoist Qing Long would have to show respect to him. Even an Immortal King would change his wording. In times before Chen Ming, Fairy Star Dragon was groomed for Empress. At the top, Chen Ming saw the Dragon Evolution Art on a pedestal, ¡°Is this the art?¡± ¡°Yes, I will now remove the barrier with Overseer¡¯s badge for Your Highness.¡± The boy took down the barrier and brought the book to Chen Ming. Its pages began to flip by themselves in his hands, and then returned it to the boy, ¡°Such broad and deep meanings, but I am already a dragon. It is of no use to me. I was only satisfying my curiosity. However, this art is seizing the heavens.¡± ¡°That is a matter of fact. Your Highness has the noble bloodline of the strongest dragon!¡± ¡°Take care of it, it is the most precious scripture.¡± The boy returned it to its rightful ce. Chen Mingughed inside, A hundred thousand merits and done! He thought that ten thousand would do, though he was afraid his Draconic Influencecked and spent a hundred thousand to bring it to the Transcending realm. Inside of his body drop by drop, draconic blood formed. It began releasing a faint Draconic Influence above him, slowly increasing in power. It was also to avoid earning any suspicion from the boy. This should dupe all the fiends. As there was a Scriptures Pavilion, our dear Immortal Master Chen wouldn¡¯t miss this chance and began pushing papers. However, in his three days toil, he only formed a single Dao Seed. He didn¡¯te empty-handed though, gaining new-found knowledge.; Star Dragon¡¯s legend for instance. It spoke of a particr trait of this bloodline, having the left eye akin to a moon, while the right eye like the sun. This was but a gimmick for Chen Ming. What others found impossible to have fire and water, it came like second nature to him; not just those two, but all of them. He didn¡¯t learn any magical arts though. His body was the Limitless Dao Body and his battle skills revolved around arrays and Sword Soul. Since he had them, others mattered not. If such time came he did need them, he¡¯d justprehend them on the spot. Daoist Qing Long came today at the Scriptures Pavilion and saw him flipping random scriptures, ¡°Your Highness mustn¡¯t read such books. The Alldragon Stele is the best choice for His Highness.¡± ¡°I awoke from the chaos and was venturing to Southern Gate Monastery when I heard of Yan Shengxiao¡¯s appearance. If I revealed myself, the fiends would¡¯ve been suffering. I haveid in hiding all this time to protect myself and only had these random scriptures to go by.¡± ¡°Your Highness, why must you endure so? If we had known of Your Highness¡¯ pain, even if ites to destroying an Immortal Domain, we would have protected you.¡± ¡°I was born a fiend, and my thoughts are always with them. Such hardship I can bear, but now, if I do not gaze upon the Alldragon Stele, my cultivation will never grow. I have riskeding here for this.¡± ¡°Your Highness, you are of great importance. If you wish to see the Alldragon Stele, it must go through our fiends¡¯ Immortal King first. Will you allow me to ascertain His Highness¡¯ identity?¡± Chen Ming peaked left and right, ¡°This ce has no outsiders?¡± ¡°Be at ease Your Highness, there are none.¡± Chapter 397 - Southern Gate Monastery Chapter 397: Southern Gate Monastery Chen Ming¡¯s right eye was zing like the sun while his left eye shined with moonlight. The stars on his back formed a Star Dragon that floated above. The image wasplete with the pervading Draconic Influence. Everything pointed to one conclusion, Chen Ming was a genuine Star Dragon. Daoist Qing Long stooped, ¡°Qing Long greets His Highness!¡± Chen Ming helped him up, ¡°Senior Qing Long, there¡¯s no need for courtesy.¡± ¡°Your Highness, my leave from seclusion is unknown. I will take you in secret to Southern Gate Monastery.¡± He took out two ck robes, ¡°Your Highness, please cover your grandeur.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Ming and Qing Long left the temple, ¡°I prepared a carriage to take us.¡± He threw away any notion of flying, not out of fear but out of being discovered. Journeying for half a month, they arrive before the Southern Gate Monastery. Chen Ming noticed the irritated Daoist, thinking it was because of the smooth journey. What if I got to save His Highness from assassins and getting hurt in the process? His Highness will be sure to remember my sacrifice and I will fly through the ranks. Yet this whole trip was pitch-perfect, unlike any I had before. They arrived at a house in the back of the Southern Gate Monastery, where Daoist Qing Long presented his badge to an old man sweeping. The elderly looked around and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± The two climbed the mountain and stopped before a pce. It looked like a crystal pce, made of evesting ice. In this pce of ice stood the fiends¡¯ Immortal King, the ck Jade Qilin Bey Junwu. The fiends¡¯ regime stemmed from how divided they were. It was also why there was no Immortal King ruling the entire fiend race. They had an Emperor just like any other Great Immortal Domains, an Immortal King, but much stronger. Controlling a Tree of Martyrs showed strength, just how the four Great Immortal Domains built their power around it. The Headless Assembly didn¡¯t have a Tree of Martyrs either and were ever without sole leadership, while their military power stood above all. The fiends, on the other hand, had no Tree of Martyrs, neither supreme ruler, and yet everynd was in pieces. Yan Shengxiao¡¯s appearance was meant to change that. They were aware of their problem, but never approved of any who took the seat. Such a sensitive title might earn the attention of some ns who sumbed to infighting for it. When the civil war would end, so too would the fiends¡¯ future. The four Great Immortal Domains would make sure of that. With Yan Shengxiao¡¯sing, the fiends¡¯ structure changed. Their leaders met and settled her future position as Empress. Until it came to pass, they voted a regent as the people¡¯s counsel. This regent would change each century and needed to swear an oath to Yan Shengxiao before taking office. As for Star Dragon Crown Prince popping up, that was a whole nother matter. Just how the Great Immortal Domains were after his death without scruples, the fiends would protect him at all costs. The Gxy wasn¡¯t united under one Immortal Domain and was always in a state of unrest with its six factions. Only an Immortal King ruler was a true Immortal King. War never left the Gxy. Bey Junwu was sleeping when the High Priest called him. He told a servant girl to prepare breakfast, ¡°High Priest, why so early? Did something happened?¡± ¡°My King, Star Dragon Crown Prince is here.¡± Bey Junwu was giving more orders to the servant, ¡°Not to oily, since it¡¯s not healthy. Two roasted pigs will do.¡± Then he turned to High Priest stunned, ¡°Say that again.¡± High Priest repeated, ¡°My King, it¡¯s better to skip breakfast. Star Dragon Crown Prince is here.¡± Bey Junwu warned the servant, ¡°You never heard of this.¡± He straightened his clothes, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Daoist Qing Long confirms it. He is the one from the Tian Bushou¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet him. Wait, if I go like this and he proves to be the real deal, his impression of me will sour. Since at our first meeting I¡¯ll be challenging his identity, he won¡¯t ept it. You¡¯ll have to check his identity then report back.¡± ¡°My King¡¯s worries are my duties.¡± He could only agree, I just knew this tough task will fall on me. But what can I do, I¡¯m just a High Priest. High Priest was the same as prime minister of the secr world. I can¡¯t offend the Star Dragon Crown Prince, even more so if he¡¯s real. Didn¡¯t Fairy Star Dragon have ill-feelings towards him? If I throw them together, Fairy Star Dragon who can ascertain his identity will make it difficult for him. Isn¡¯t this the perfect excuse? High Priest praised himself for having such outstanding intellect anding up with a foolproof n. He ran out of the temple and said to the two ck-robed men, ¡°I am the Regent¡¯s High Priest. He is not here and I will be weing you.¡± ¡°Your Highness status is of utmost importance. Please follow me to ascertain its validity.¡± Chen Ming wasn¡¯t clear to his n but still went along. They arrived at a garden with two houses across from each other. The High Priest gestured at one, ¡°Your Highness, in order to protect someone of your important stature, we can only disappoint Your Highness in letting you stay here.¡± Chapter 398 - Rather be Empress than Consort! Chapter 398: Rather be Empress than Consort! Chen Ming looked once then ignored it. He also felt Yan Shengxiao¡¯s presence. Who else but Yan Shengxiao can have such star power? ¡°Yan Shengxiao is across?¡± High Priest watched him in shock, ¡°How does His Highness know?¡± ¡°A special reaction among Star Dragons.¡± High Priest¡¯s approval went up a notch, Star Dragon is an enigmatic existence. The door was mmed open and here came Yan Shengxiao. inly dressed, yet her gait still held a certain attraction; as if a goddess walked on this earth, pure and holy. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Yan Shengxiao red with hatred, ¡°Humph!¡± She mmed the gate to her courtyard. Chen Ming was still finding it hard to understand the reason for her loathing, Must be a retard thing. Yan Shengxiao went inside when a maid asked, ¡°Young miss, why are you angry?¡± ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince came.¡± ¡°That ungrateful and oblivious Star Dragon Crown Prince of our young miss¡¯ feelings deserves to be shut out!¡± Yan Shengxiao pped her, ¡°What do you know? Who needs his caring?¡± She kept silent. Anything about Star Dragon Crown Prince would earn her ire. Yan Shengxiao said, ¡°Is prince Long Qiao still here?¡± ¡°His Highness is still in the Southern Gate Monastery. He always liked young miss and is a much better match than Star Dragon Crown Prince. He is always concerned about young miss¡¯s wellbeing.¡± Yan Shengxiao¡¯s second p drew blood, ¡°What do you think Long Qiao is? You think a filthy bloodline canpare with the noble Star Dragon?¡± The maid had no idea what to say. Any word from her would earn her mistress¡¯ wrath. Yan Shengxiao said, ¡°Go and invite prince Long Qiao.¡± When the maid left, Yan Shengxiao gazed at the house across, ¡°Rather be Empress than consort!¡± If not for Star Dragon Crown Prince, she would¡¯ve been Empress, supreme ruler of fiends. Now, she sank down to the rank of breeding tool. This was a future she did not want. If she had anything short of fondness for him, he¡¯d have to wait before she gained power. At least until I be an Immortal King. Chen Ming and Qing Long settled in. Theter never left. How could he before he earned his due. They drank tea in the garden, ¡°Your Highness, why not visit Fairy Star Dragon, your marriage is preordained by fate. The Star Dragon n has only you two.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°We aren¡¯t quite on friendly terms. She wille on her own soon.¡± The door was kicked open and in stormed a youth. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, quite handsome. But there seemed to be some rage in his re. Qing Long recognized him. He was prince Long Qiao, son of an Immortal King, and one who was fond of Yan Shengxiao. Qing Long raised his voice, ¡°How dare you burst in like that? Do you know where you are? Mind your status, prince Long Qiao! ¡± Long Qiao cackled, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince... how ridiculous. With how many of them are out there, who¡¯s to say he¡¯s the real one? I¡¯ve seen too many posers tost a lifetime!¡± Chen Ming eyed him, Such is youth, unable to put a cork on their hormones. He took a sip of tea, unfazed one might add, ¡°And what you¡¯re gonna do about it?¡± ¡°Inspect your identity!¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°A fiend¡¯s bloodline is sacred. The blood test is the answer!¡± Qing Long advised, ¡°Your Highness, you never cultivated the Alldragon Stele scriptures and your bloodline is still dormant. You cannot go through with this! Qing Long raved at Long Qiao, ¡°Even with your high status, prince, a blood test will be done after Star Dragon Crown Prince gazed upon the Alldragon Stele!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts, Blood test! In this aspect, Chen Ming held not an ounce of fear. Dao Blood Aura¡¯s effect will deal with it! The fiends¡¯ so-called blood test was nothing more than a way to check the power of a bloodline. They would throw a drop of blood among other bloodlines and the strongest bloodline would devour the others. Chen Ming blocked Qing Long with his hand, ¡°Since you want it, then do it.¡± Long Qiao said, ¡°The blood of many Immortal Kings is needed, and can¡¯t be procured in a short time. In this case, if we use Fairy Star Dragon¡¯s blood as a substitute and match it, you are a true Star Dragon!¡± Chen Ming paused, ¡°Then go get the blood.¡± Long Qiao cackled, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Qing Long said, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t! Fairy Star Dragon awoke her blood and would be stronger than yours!¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°No need to fret. I feel that my bloodline is much stronger than Yan Shengxiao!¡± Qing Long was stunned, Real or fake? ¡°This is too dangerous, however. Yet it doesn¡¯t matter since it will hold no value, regardless.¡± Long Qiao appeared in tow with the High Priest. He must¡¯ve caught wind of it and came in quality of witness. This move of Star Dragon Crown Prince caused quite the stir. He had yet to gaze upon the Alldragon Stele and surmised his blood would be weaker than Fairy Star Dragon¡¯s. However, this blood test would roughly gauge the truth behind his status. If his blood fought for a while or wasn¡¯t devoured, it spoke volumes. High Priest began, ¡°An important even as this requires the presence of the Regent. As he is not here, I havee instead.¡± Long Qiao threw a smug look Chen Ming¡¯s way. This fool didn¡¯t see the Alldragon Stele and will fall short of Yan Shengxiao¡¯s blood! When he fails, I can just behead this faker. Yan Shengxiao will be all mine! Long Qiao said, ¡°I have brought Fairy Star Dragon¡¯s blood. Star Dragon Crown Prince, will a quack like you dare go through with the blood test?¡± Chen Ming took his sweet time getting up, ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m getting pissed. Give me the bowl!¡± Witnessing this situation, High Priest smiled, ¡°This old man will arrange it.¡± Chapter 399 - Immortal Kings’ Love Life Chapter 399: Immortal Kings¡¯ Love Life High Priest presented a bowl with water on the table. Long Qiao took a bottle and poured a single drop of blood. It glittered like stars and shined the whole bowl. Chen Ming looked, So that¡¯s how it is. I say, a bit weaker but still cutting it close. Chen Ming waved, ¡°High Priest, if you please.¡± High Priest bowed, ¡°By your leave, Your Highness.¡± Qing Long snapped, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think of forgetting today¡¯s crime!¡± High Priest cut Chen Ming¡¯s finger with a knife and the blood pooling around the wound was just as shiny and sparkling with starlight. High Priest was shocked, You¡¯re telling me he¡¯s real? High Priest squeezed a drop from his finger into the bowl. The two drops converged inside and collided. At contact, Chen Ming¡¯s blood swallowed Yan Shengxiao¡¯s. They were all speechless. His blood reight supreme before he even got to cultivate from the Alldragon Stele! The door was blown away and in came the cavalry. Question marks covered Chen Ming¡¯s vision, except his titles. The rider shouted, ¡°We are under orders to kill the traitorous fake Star Dragon!¡± High Priest had his eyes fixed at the blood, still incapable of believing. Another rider burst inside to which Qing Long trembled and released his Supreme Gold Immortal power. Step right in, king yers. My turn hase! Qing Long roared, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here no one willy a hand on His Highness!¡± He leaped in front of Chen Ming, ¡°You¡¯ll have to walk all over my corpse before you can even think of harming His Highness!¡± Qing Long was on cloud nine. All denied Chen Ming¡¯s true identity, however, he alone stood firm to his belief. Now that his blood devoured Yan Shengxiao, all doubts were lifted. High Priest was slowly getting his faculties back together and witnessed Daoist Qing Long ready to strike the charging cavalry. He snapped, ¡°Who gave the order?¡± Yan Shengxiao giggled as she walked from among them, ¡°What, I can¡¯t put down a traitor?¡± High Priest was now clear on the situation, ¡°Your Highness, please conduct yourself!¡± Yan Shengxiao was thrown for a loop at this. Something¡¯s not right. She plotted to behead him once his blood got devoured and exin itter. When the truth of his identity came out, his corpse would be stiff as a doornail and there was no way to punish her. She¡¯d be the only Star Dragon left alive after all. Yan Shengxiao turned to Long Qiao to find his eyes conveying devastation. His legs gave and copsed. Something¡¯s definitely wrong. Yan Shengxiao stared at the object of everyone¡¯s curiosity. She walked before it and found a single drop of blood, though not hers. My blood is beneath a man who has yet to see the Alldragon Stele! Impossible! Are you telling me my blood isn¡¯t pure enough? Yan Shengxiao pulled a dagger, cut her finger and dripped blood in the bowl. The blood shed in an instant and Chen Ming devoured it again. Yan Shengxiao¡¯splexion turned for the worst. She knew everyone here witnessed the proof of Chen Ming¡¯s status. The cavalry was now still, not knowing what the best course of action was.¡± They kneeled before Chen Ming and admitted their wrongs, ¡°We were unaware of His Highness¡¯ presence andmitted great crimes. We deserve death!¡± Chen Ming eyed Yan Shengxiao, This woman is ruthless, poisonous like a snake. He now cracked the riddle of her Holy Enchantress Aura. Regardless of how holy and pure she is, she remains a temptress! He was about to demand an exnation out of her when she got ahead of him, ¡°Prince Long Qiao misled me. He wanted to drive a wedge between us and get his hands on me. I await Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s punishment!¡± Yan Shengxiao¡¯s mind was on overdrive to figure out a way to maintain her image. She pushed everything on prince Long Qiao. Plus, this n was his alone while she only pushed and prodded where needed. Yan Shengxiao now looked at Chen Ming, Is he my fate? Maybe I won¡¯t be his wife when I¡¯m an Immortal King. But then she spotted the pink peach blossom spice back, wiping that thought. What fate, he¡¯s just a cheap phnderer! Yan Shengxiao snorted in anger and left with the others. High Priest bowed, ¡°Fairy Star Dragon and His Highness must have some difficulties between you, nothing some time together won¡¯t resolve.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t much care, to be honest, ¡°The Regent should be free now, no?¡± High Priest feigned ignorance, ¡°I will ask for Regent toe!¡± The Regent¡¯s hall. High Priest rushed to meet him and Bey Junwu said, ¡°High Priest, why the sudden urgency?¡± ¡°He is genuine.¡± ¡°Done the test already?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve used the oldest way, the blood test, against Fairy Star Dragon¡¯s. Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s proved stronger, surpassing my expectations, even before he got to study the Alldragon Stele!¡± Bey Junwu smiled, ¡°That is only natural. He is a male, and of course his blood is stronger, unlike Moon Pce and Jade Lake, where the women rule.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. This is my secret order. All Kings are to gather at Southern Gate Monastery in secret for a meeting. I will now go and pay His Highness a visit!¡± ¡°But Fairy Star Dragon and Star Dragon Crown Prince don¡¯t seem to get along.¡± ¡°Nothing but a trifle. Use the excuse of needing to renovate his house and move him in with Fairy Star Dragon. With time, and with Star Dragons understanding the importance of their connection, they will develop feelings.¡± High Priest wanted to throw his two cents in, It¡¯s Star Dragons we¡¯re talking about here, of immense pride and stubborn character. What use will your n have? What a joke! He didn¡¯t feel like blurting out all the fiend Kings¡¯ love affairs. They all were a bunch who liked to mingle among themoners while wearing their badge to pick up women. Once the women saw their badge, they knew who they were dealing with. Those fools will then be satisfied, in more ways than one, thinking they got a woman thanks to their wiles. It¡¯d be weird if these blockheads have a true solution to things! Chapter 400 - Hidden Emperor

Chapter 400: Hidden Emperor

And just like that, Chen Ming and Yan Shengxiao lived under one roof. Theter locked herself in her room, not deigning to look upon Chen Ming one second more if she could help it. The first had no problem at all, keeping to his usual schedule, i.e. basking in the sun¡¯s glory. Cultivation? Whatever for? Our dear Immortal Master Chen didn¡¯t know how that word was even spelled. Yep, that conceited! Qing Long found something worthy of attention and visited Chen Ming, only to find himnguid beneath the sun, ¡°The Regent is without any respect. He knows of Your Highness yet still gives you the cold shoulder, not letting Your Highness see the Alldragon Stele. Your Highness can only sunbathe!¡± Chen Ming looked up at him, Perfectly reasonable! Why is this Immortal Master going the distance if not for the Alldragon Stele? Yet there wasn¡¯t any word of this for all this time. This is uneptable, quite uneptable! Daoist Qing Long felt warm in his old heart, being gazed like so. His Highness holds me in such high regard! My efforts aren¡¯t for naught in defending His Highness all this time. When the time came for some official position to be dropped on him, he could finally strut with smugness andment, ¡°While I was working these old bones in protecting His Highness, what have you all been doing?¡± That would be perfect! I even have a shot at an Immortal King¡¯s position. The Kings sneaked in Southern Gate Monastery, afraid of unleashing any disastrous waves. They just arrived in the pce and Bey Junwu began, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince is real and is at this very moment in Southern Gate Monastery.¡± The Kings were in shock. They all heard of him but learning it from Bey Junwu¡¯s mouth, and that he was here, they just had to believe it. One Immortal King sighed, ¡°The fiends will rise again!¡± Another said, ¡°Heaven is helping us!¡± ¡°The fiends are on the brink of flourishing!¡± ¡°However, the two Star Dragons have low cultivation. This matter must not leak under any circumstances!¡± Bey Junwu nodded, ¡°Correct. News of Star Dragon Crown Prince must remain sealed. Next, how are we going to settle His Highness¡¯ token, as well as his position?¡± They were all deep in thought when one man stood. He was the next in line as Regent, Bian Canwang, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. We can never release any information regarding His Highness, however, his status can¡¯t be poor. The one we nominated as the sole ruler is Fairy Star Dragon. Her status as an Imperial sessor is not something that we can change as it will give away Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s position. Star Dragon Crown Prince must have a much higher status then Fairy Star Dragon, however, not Emperor. He shall be known as the Hidden Emperor!¡± Bey Junwu said after a pause, ¡°Canwang¡¯s proposal has merit, Hidden Emperor is great. With this decision, we shall honor His Highness with the position of Hidden Emperor. Before he bes a Bright Emperor, we, the Regents, will bestow titles upon the two Star Dragons. Let¡¯s make haste and visit the Hidden Emperor!¡± Chen Ming was, as always, enjoying the warm rays. The courtyard¡¯s door opened, yet Chen Ming put it in the back of his mind, thinking it was Qing Long again. Chen Ming waved, his face covered with a lily pad, ¡°Take a seat.¡± The Kings didn¡¯t know what to reply and turned to Bey Junwu. What nice work you¡¯ve done! His Highness was pretty clear on needing the Alldragon Stele to cultivate and riskeding over in secret, yet here you are giving Hidden Emperor the cold shoulder, What else can Hidden Emperor do besides sunbathing? Hmm? They kneeled, ¡°We pay our respects to the Hidden Emperor!¡± We? In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Many havee. He lifted the pad for a peak, Damn, and Immortal Kings to boot! What did they call me, Shadow Emperor? Did my acting slip so they came to mock me now that they know who I am? Chen Ming said, ¡°This is a misunderstanding, I am not, I never was!¡± The Immortal Kings gazed upon Chen Ming with unrepresented sympathy. He must¡¯ve suffered. He¡¯s been drowned in danger for so long that he¡¯s in shock. Hidden Emperor has been in pain all this time for the sake of our great cause! Bey Junwu said, ¡°Your Highness, please calm down. Hidden Emperores from the secret character. We bestowed His Highness with this title as we await for the day when you will be the Bright Emperor!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s was slowly recovering, Say that sooner! You scared the bejesus out of me! ¡°Sirs, please stand, I do not deserve such propriety!¡± They got up, It¡¯s as the legend said. Such respect he has for us is worthy of being a Bright Ruler! Bey Junwu presented him with his token, ¡°Your Highness, as you not stepping into the light falls on our ipetence, we can only disappoint Your Highness with being Hidden Emperor.¡± Chen Ming took it, I just came to read scriptures, yet here I am an Emperor! He said, ¡°When would I be able to see the Alldragon Stele?¡± Bey Junwu replied, ¡°I will have the men prepare for your journey, Your Highness!¡± And followed with, ¡°Your Highness, do we have the honor of gazing upon Your Highness¡¯ visage?¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°As I cannot step into the light, it matters not if my features are revealed. I wear this mask to remind me of the danger our fiend race faces in each passing moment. It¡¯s my conviction for pursuing cultivation!¡± The Immortal Kings were on the verge of copsing from the onught of emotions raging inside, Child, such suffering must have befallen you on stranger¡¯snds! In their eyes, Chen Ming was still a child. Yan Shengxiao eavesdropped from her window, Hidden Emperor! They made him Emperor! Though Hidden Emperor doesn¡¯t seem much, it¡¯s still an Emperor! Since you¡¯re a Hidden Emperor, then stay that way forever! The Immortal Kings left in sorrow, while Chen Ming, I finally get to see the Alldragon Stele! Qing Long was tasked with leading him there. He couldn¡¯t step into the light and had to sneak around to get there. The two ventured deeper into the Southern Gate Monastery, into the wild. Qing Long exined, ¡°Your Highness, these are the Alldragon Mountains, and our stele lies therein.¡± Qing Long took him through a road with piles and piles of dragon bones strewn to the sides. They came in all sizes, sometimes just a fang, or just a skull, but they all formed huge hills. Qing Long said, ¡°Your Highness, Alldragon Stele lies ahead. Please go on, Your Highness, I can go no further.¡± Chen Ming stood among the dragon graveyard and felt Dao Empyrean Bamboo throbbing. Eh, what got into Dao Empyrean Bamboo? Chapter 401 - Dragon Race’s Tale of Abstinence

Chapter 401: Dragon Race¡¯s Tale of Abstinence

My Dao Empyrean Bamboo is only a prototype immortal item. He never came close to figuring out how to evolve it, until now. Immortal items are alive. Chen Ming¡¯s item was even more special thanmon immortal weapons. It needed to absorb all kinds of natural essences to grow. But this kind of ce was a first for him. Once in the Alldragon Mountains, the fiends¡¯ most mysterious area, Dao Empyrean Bamboo throbbed. Allheaven had seen all kinds of dragons throughout time, En, this looks like the ce where dragons were being quite liberal with their feelings. That has to be if, if not, there wouldn¡¯t be so many kinds of dragons here. Our Immortal Master Chen was unlikely to go robbing, though. Chen Ming followed the trail deeper into the hills of bones and felt an increase in power from them. Birthed with vigorous stamina, and buried in the dragon range. This was the dragon graveyard. Fiend dragons were lesser, unlike their counterpart, the innate dragons. Nature gave birth to them, also known as sacred beasts. Fiend dragons were born in ces filled with dragon bones like mountains, or dragon blood rivers. Star Dragon was the only exception and the most precious, born amidst the stars. As such, in ces with bones such as this, there was also a mountain river. This was the fiend¡¯s graveyard. Just as how the dragons gathered here, so did the fiends. What Chen Ming felt from Dao Empyrean Bamboo was hunger, just like a starved child. He walked into the depths of Alldragon Mountains and saw the Alldragon Stele towering above the other twenty-three steles at the sides. Chen Ming spoke in his heart, ¡°Comprehend all of them!¡± Scriptures entered his mind and Chen Ming chose to learn them to the Transcending realm. As for their entirety, he made sure to remember them. Such pity I can¡¯t take them with. Dao Pces formed within him, 23 in number, as well as their respective Dao Seeds. Among them was even the Eight Heavenly Dragons.(1) These eight Dao Seeds were in sync with each other. He felt his power growing, though not by arge margin. However, this was a joyous asion as he formed 23 Dao Seeds It was worthing here. Time to grow Dao Empyrean Bamboo. He took it out and scanned the area. He found a ce where power converged and stood before it, feeling all manifestations of nature. Chen Ming nted Dao Empyrean Bamboo right in the middle. It began growing again, climbing ever higher. It grew and grew, focusing on absorbing the dragon power in the area with all it had. He could see the dragon power with the naked eye as it rose from the earth and was sucked inside it. It won¡¯t be conspicuous, no? I am pretty much digging the fiends¡¯ graveyard. Dao Empyrean Bamboo devoured dragon power with its insatiable appetite, and with it, its power grew. I wonder how far will it grow when it absorbed everything. After all, this was true dragon power, with each strand of it akin to a dragon vein! A tribtion cloud overshadowed a hundred li, Dao Empyrean Bamboo¡¯s tribtion! It was still gathering power and theck of thunderps proved it so. The good news was this ce had dragon power all around for concealing effect. Dao Empyrean Bamboo sucked as much dragon power it could but it didn¡¯t exhaust it. Constant absorption tranted into constant growth. The first lightning streaked from the clouds three monthster, right on top of Dao Empyrean Bamboo. Chen Ming gripped Dao Empyrean Bamboo and felt a new power coursing through it. He flicked it and thousands of dragons roamed the sky. The tribtion cloud was ripped apart, torn to pieces, shredded to nothing. Hot damn, it¡¯s strong! It wiped the sky with the Heavenly Tribtion! Worthy of being a weapon that restrained the Heavenly Dao. Chen Ming sensed Dao Empyrean Bamboo¡¯s new effect ¨C a power akin to a dragon¡¯s divine might. It absorbed alldragon power and had the strength of ten thousand Dragon Veins. Dao Empyrean Bamboo was a treasure, not just a mere weapon, but a magical item. Chen Ming found it best since he himself walked the path of spiritual power. What melee magic art user, that¡¯s travesty! He¡¯d try out its power in battle as now it was time to hightail it out of there. He read the Alldragon Stele long ago and knew by now the main points of the Star Dragon cultivation method. His Star Dragon would only grow stronger from now on. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t guarantee the same for his Limitless Dao Body, he just had no grounds to base it on. If the fiend Immortal Kings found themselves duped, he reckoned they would publish a brand-new book entitled 18 Ways to Cook Chen Ming. The more I think the worse I feel. Time to bolt. He took to his crow form and pped his little wings towards the entrance, where Qing Long was stillmitted to his guarding duty. Sigh, leaving like this, Qing Long will get the full brunt of it. However, I am anything but a Star Dragon. He fled on his way. The talk in the Gxy about this century war was that Headless Assembly heldplete dominance. The stronger it became the more set were its members in enacting their ns. It meant the Headless Assembly held far too little territory. A Headless Assembly¡¯s priest dered that he wanted to scry into the oue between the Headless Assembly and the four Great Immortal Domains¡¯ war. If they won, it proved Heavenly Will was no longer on their side and they had to willingly cede a part of their territory over to Headless Assembly. It was an excuse, obviously. To be honest, the Headless Assembly just wanted to stretch its borders. With the victory over this century war, it wanted arger piece of the pie. The Great Immortal Domains responded by sending their High Priests, who only came back in defeat. (1) It is a reference to the Eight Legions, a group of Buddhist deities whose function is to protect the Dharma. The Eight Legions have their origins in ancient India as gods who belong to several domains. Many of these gods are among those spirits who are found in the lower heavens and the Asura realm. They are: Deva, Naga, Yaksa, Gandharva, Asura, Garuda, Kimnara and Mahoraga. P.S.: this is also the name of Jin Yong¡¯s wuxia novel, Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils. Chapter 402 - Wherever I’m From, Wherever I Shall Go Chapter 402: Wherever I¡¯m From, Wherever I Shall Go Headless Assembly¡¯s priest had his eye fixed on Heavenly Court. The four Great Immortal Domains, Heavenly Court, in particr, were hiring wandering Daoists in hope of scrying so they could best the enemy priest, while also catching him on the wrong foot. Headless Assembly was now in the limelight. On this day, Chen Ming heard of this by happenstance. If I can beat this priest, this might be my ticket in the four Great Immortal Domains. As a veritable wandering Daoist myself, they will invite me to see my Fengshui. Not to mention, the stone stele¡¯s position was also a kind of Fengshui. wless! The stele was the lifeline of an Immortal Domain, even more important than the ancestral tombs. Now how to get it? An upfront challenge won¡¯t do, it¡¯s not my area of expertise anyway. This was Chen Ming¡¯s best odds at getting inside the Great Immortal Domains and rob their stele¡¯s scripture. After all, Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon was unrestricted by the realm seal. But it didn¡¯t increase his power either. It was akin to an outlook of the world, allowing him to have everyone in it as his pawns. Even an Emperor was to be reduced to a mere puppet. This was also the reasoning behind the Emperor Dao Seed. Chen Ming drank at the side in the tavern while in deep thought over this problem. His ears were peeled of course, ¡°Did you hear? An undead cmity erupted on a star in the Eastern quadrant. They say the souls weren¡¯t collected.¡± ¡°The Buddhist Sect Golden Zenith has set off its monks by now. This should end it, right?¡± ¡°What, but their Dao skills are not good enough, and are unable to cleanse the souls. They will have a hard time even resisting.¡± ¡°Such a disaster! I hope Heavenly Court has other ways to counter it.¡± Chen Ming thought for a second, I can pass for a wandering Daoist, cleanse the souls and infiltrate the Buddhist Sect. This sect also had divining monks. These monks were known as heart monks. Their cultivation followed the Sin Searing Book. They were of no help in battles, leaning on their word skills toe out of all situations. Ah, but this passing off is too hurtful. I need to sacrifice my good looks. My poor silky locks! Yet this was a small matter for cultivators. They could just let it grow, particrly in Chen Ming¡¯s case, who can do it in an instant. With the Illustrious Casket at the ready, anything could be recovered, even something as vain as hair. Chen Ming went to his room and shaved his head with a cleaver. Passing his fingers through his ¡®hair¡¯, he felt it smooth as a baby¡¯s bottom. When he checked it in the mirror, he saw the rays bouncing off his baldness like stars. He swapped his clothes with a white set, just like a young and charming monk. It¡¯s go time, though it¡¯s just a good deed. Standing on the path to immortality leading to the star infested by wraiths, Chen Ming was struck by an awkward thought, My acting isplete only if I recite Buddhist scripture, forgoing any magical arts. How do I cross over then? Won¡¯t flying blow my cover? How to cross, that was the question. Chen Ming saw a cavalry team riding his way with ease. He found that each of them was covered in question marks. But the most shocking of all was their titles as Heaven¡¯s General. The Heaven¡¯s Generals were escorting the carriage behind. Just who was it that needed a team of Heaven¡¯s Generals as guards? Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Beats me. The best will be for these folks to take me across. He walked in front of them, hands in prayer, ¡°Benefactors, are you perhaps crossing the path to immortality?¡± The leading Heaven¡¯s General sized him, found his cultivation nonexistent, and chided, ¡°Stand aside, we have urgent matters!¡± Chen Ming chuckled and cleared the way. A youngster came out of the carriage and eyed the delicate and innocent monk, ¡°Why have you blocked my carriage?¡± The youngster had golden hair as sparkling eyes. Not much to go on as to who he was, but here was Chen Ming, This guy¡¯s Heavenly Court¡¯s second Crown Prince! Damn, what a big catch. Immortal Master Chen was but a Dao Seed cultivator, but the prince would soone begging. Chen Ming held his hands in prayer, ¡°Wraiths gue the next star.¡± Second Crown Prince asked, ¡°So you are warning people not to go to rue good deeds.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°This humble monkes from the Easter Tang and is going to the West to seek out the Buddhist scriptures.(1) I also wish to cleanse the departed souls I encounter on my journey.¡± Second Crown Prince gave a mockugh, ¡°Again with cleansing souls, and yet you¡¯re still here, waving it around like a card to swindle money.¡± Chen Ming was calmer than ever, still ying the holy and innocent vibe, ¡°A monk does not lie.¡± ¡°Then why are you still here?¡± ¡°My humble self is a heart monk. Little monk cannot cross...¡± The second Crown Prince was caught unprepared. It does seem to fit. This heart monk has no cultivation. His only difference from a mortal is that he has a longer life. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Benefactor if you insist on going further, could you consider taking little monk with you?¡± ¡°Alright then, this C... this gentleman will take you.¡± He thought of letting Chen Ming stick close at first, but, This guy is more or less a mortal. He opened the carriage screen, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Many thanks, benefactor!¡± Chen Ming found the interior quite in, He¡¯s incognito. ¡°Monk, where is this East Tang? I never heard of it.¡± ¡°As benefactor asked, I can only reply. Wherever I¡¯m from, wherever I shall go.¡± Second Crown Prince took a long look at him, yet found the same dignified manner, You¡¯re telling me this oddity of a monk has some skill? His words contain a deep meaning of Dao. However, second Crown Prince turned a death ear, Before a mystic shows his skill, all hail him a Grandmaster! The way to test one was to see how he cleansed souls. For the sake of his new enigmatic image, Chen Ming held back his words and closed his eyes. It took but a few hours before the detail reached the wraith infested star. They wasted no time and entered the main camp, where a brazen and arrogant voice echoed in the carriage, ¡°Who¡¯s the moron than came to this young master¡¯s camp? Don¡¯t you know an undead cmity is upon us?¡± (1) Journey to the West reference. This line sums up its plot, and it¡¯s also the line monk Tang Sanzang often used on his journey. Chapter 403 - If not I, who then Shall Enter Hell? Chapter 403: If not I, who then Shall Enter Hell? Second Crown Prince coughed. The voice chocked, ¡°Second brother!¡± A teen approached the carriage with caution, ¡°Second brother, why are you here?¡± Second Crown Prince removed the cover, ¡°Little Qi Shijiu, you have the nerve to ask me? You caused this damn mess. If I didn¡¯te who would wipe your ass?¡± Little was afraid, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s all those heavenly soldiers¡¯ fault. I didn¡¯t y around!¡± Second Crown Prince snapped, ¡°Fine. Now that I¡¯m here, I will help you clear this mess. I came in secret to help you, so don¡¯t go shouting my status!¡± ¡°I understand, second brother. With your help, the matter is as good as done!¡± ¡°Forget about those mortals and weak cultivators. We need to remove this undead cmity. I willter have the people in the surrounding stars move here, to cover up your blunder.¡± ¡°Great, we¡¯ll do as you say, second brother!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Won¡¯t this be too cruel?¡± Second Crown Prince snapped, ¡°What do you know? These wraiths are craving for the yang energy in the flesh of mortals. We can¡¯t afford to save them. Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t have enough men!¡± Little Qi Shijiu echoed him, ¡°You know nothing, baldy. You just feign contemting the world and shedding a tear for humanity when you¡¯re just afraid of death!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Could you bring little monk to see?¡± Second Crown Prince said, ¡°Again and again you said you came to cleanse souls, so I shall take you!¡± The three were escorted by a team of Heaven¡¯s Generals above the city walls. Far ahead there was no light, only eerie whistling apanied by anguish wails of mortals. The cries made that ce a living hell. Chen Ming gained a first-hand understanding of the reason behind feeding the Tree of Martyrs. If these souls were left alone, the world would fall. Dark clouds roiled above, thick like the night and blocking all trace of sunlight. Second Crown Prince said, ¡°See for yourself, this is hell on earth. All we can do is eliminate this undead cmity with as little sacrifices as possible. My way is the best way.¡± Little Qi Shijiu said, ¡°I knew you, human suffering thinkers, will be left mute in front of such disaster.¡± Chen Ming prayed, ¡°If not I, who then shall enter hell? With this disaster upon us, allow this monk to walk outside and cleanse these anguished souls.¡± Second Crown Prince was in shock, Is this monk joking? ¡°If your heart is not steady enough, you¡¯ll just be feeding them!¡± Chen Ming smiled. ¡°Little monk is aware. At least it will save a few mortals of the pain befalling this monk. All creatures are innocent, so why must they suffer?¡± Second Crown Prince felt veneration, Though mystics like to show off and brag when conning, monks tone it down. And the young monk here chose to go to his death. Second Crown Prince waved, ¡°Open the gates. Let Grandmaster through.¡± His words changed and conveyed respect. ¡°Little monk has a request.¡± Little Qi Shijiu was irked, ¡°Second brother, I am certain this monk doesn¡¯t have the nerve, he just wants others to save him.¡± Second Crown Prince waved him off, ¡°What might it be, Grandmaster?¡± ¡°Will you allow me to have a Soul Bead?¡± Second Crown Prince was stunned, You mean to say this monk can back his words? Why else would he need a Soul Bead for? In order to bear witness to his skill, second Crown Prince handed him a Soul Bead. Chen Ming hid it in his sleeve and prayed, ¡°Thank you.¡± The gates creaked open, with the Heaven¡¯s Generals watching Chen Ming walking outside. A mass of wraiths shrieked at this. The monk was like a baby to them. His body wouldn¡¯tst ten breaths before he was nothing left but bones. ¡°His heart is sincere towards Buddha.¡± ¡°Such a pity he¡¯s now a meat bag.¡± ¡°Why must he ask for death?¡± ¡°Your Highnesses¡¯ words moved him.¡± On the city walls, second Crown Prince and little Qi Shijiu watched his steady gait. His white clothes ruffled by the wind. Among the darkness engulfing this world, the white Chen Ming was its only beacon of hope. A swarm of wraiths stormed towards him, to devour him whole. They were upon him like a flood. Second Crown Prince couldn¡¯t bear to watch. This young monk who devotes his life to Buddha is now wraith fodder. Will his bones remain? As the ck wraiths came at Chen Ming from every angle, his white figure was overshadowed. He seemed to have plunged into the dark abyss. The Heaven¡¯s Generals felt pity, He never spoke a lie, going out like he promised. Little Qi Shijiu felt the error in his ways, I just got a heart monk killed for nothing. When all hope for Chen Ming died in their hearts, they heard a shout, ¡°Praise Buddha!¡± Eyes were fixed on the sea of shadows, peering through them to find Chen Ming¡¯s white figure wrapped in aura. It was as if he was a Buddhist deity walking the earth! ¡°The mortal coil brings with it much suffering. It is hard to maintain rity and pass on. On the boundless Sea of Bitterness, if one would look back he would see the shore. Reincarnating for many times bringing with it all past worries. For one to live, peace is needed. It is said, the endless that give up being reborn are fortunate through their offspring...¡± Each step he trod ignited into a white lotus me. He stood among the darkness, body enveloped in aura, thest light in this abyss. He pressed on and spoke on a calm voice, one that traveled for lis on end. Chen Ming¡¯s recited Sin Searing Book. As his aura shined on the wraiths, they stood there like stones. His words never stopped and a wraith soon fell to his knees and held his hands in prayer before Chen Ming. Wraiths slumped while the endless sea of shadows grew and grew around him. But the only ones left in the end were pious believers. With the fall of the wraiths, none were left in the sky. It was now that he finished reciting the Sin Searing Book, ¡°In my name as a priest, I forgive all your worldly sins!¡± Second Crown Prince saw the sky-high aura in which Chen Ming was centered, ¡°He¡¯s a true Grandmaster!¡± Chapter 404 - Grandmaster’s Skill Is Divine

Chapter 404: Grandmaster¡¯s Skill Is Divine

Chen Ming flicked his sleeve and all souls entered it as the wind ruffled his clothes. In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, The souls here must be 500 tons. Before I began reciting, they must have been 50 or so. Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts moved deeper. The Sin Searing Book could purify souls, making them heavier and transcend them. This must never get out. With this purpose in mind, he held two Soul Beads in his sleeve. One was his, holding the excess souls, and the second was Crown Prince¡¯s. This Soul Bead held 100 tons. Close to an hourter, Chen Ming finished collecting all souls. Second Crown Princended next to him and Chen Ming offered his Soul Bead, ¡°Little monk didn¡¯t fail, please take it, second Crown Prince.¡± Crown Prince held no shred of doubt Chen Ming could carry the heavy Soul Bead. Others would feel the weight of those souls but not a heart monk. Sun rose above and pierced the ck night, shining on Chen Ming¡¯s back. Second Crown Prince felt as if he was in the presence of Buddha descended on the mortal world. He took the Soul Bead in shock. There should have been around 50 tons of souls here, but after the monk cleansed them it became 100! He bowed, ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s achievement in Dao is incredible. Please forgive my earlier offense.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Was there any offense?¡± He let an awkward smile, Who knew I¡¯d met such an aplished monk on my travels to help Qi Shijiu! Second Crown Prince asked, ¡°May I know Grandmaster¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Little monk is Ran Zui.¡±(1) Second Crown Prince noted something, When I called him Grandmaster, he didn¡¯t refuse. This only proves he is one. As for calling himself little monk, he chalked it up as modesty. Second Crown Prince returned to the city together with second Crown Prince, ¡°Grandmaster Ran Zui, where are you heading next? Please tell me if there¡¯s anything I can do to help Grandmaster. Grandmaster helped me with such an important matter, as long as it¡¯s within my power, I will help you!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°This humble monkes from the Easter Tang and is going to the West to seek out the Buddhist scriptures. I heard the Buddhist Sect Golden Zenith has many scriptures and my heart calls out to them. I would like to consult them.¡± ¡°This is somewhat difficult. The Golden Zenith has tremendous power. Even the four Great Immortal Domains don¡¯t dare to make demands. They are all esteemed and revered.¡± Chen Ming got the gist, These Heavenly Court people are all shit. He would tell you the matter was hard then help you solve it. ¡°Then I won¡¯t trouble benefactor.¡± ¡°That is not what I¡¯m saying. It is hard, but since it¡¯s for Grandmaster, I will think of a way.¡± What did I say? To repay Chen Ming¡¯s kindness, Second Crown Prince changed his words and was now helping him. In other words, there were no good souls in Heavenly Court. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Thank you, benefactor.¡± Second Crown Prince saw his smile and thought, My methods are useless, but that¡¯s a given. What else can you expect from a Grandmaster? He said, ¡°A month from now, Golden Zenith shall hold a debate to settle the lead position of the heart monks. As Grandmaster yearns for their scriptures, allow me to apany you.¡± Chen Ming nodded with praise, ¡°Excellent!¡± Oh, it looks like I¡¯ll get to copy the Buddhist Sect¡¯s scriptures while I¡¯m at it. I almost forgot that they also have a stele. One monthter. Chen Ming and second Crown Prince were climbing the mountain housing the Golden Zenith. With how expert he was with untold Daos, Chen Ming gave out a phrase of wisdom here and then, earning the other¡¯s admiration and making him feel like he was a Grandmaster among Grandmasters. On this day, may factions sent their men to attend this debate. Second Crown Prince¡¯sing exposed his status with but a nce, representing Heavenly Court in this meeting. Second Crown Prince asked before the gate, ¡°Grandmaster, I wonder what identity is best to present myself under?¡± ¡°Since benefactor is here, take on the identity of Heavenly Court. This will also express the Heavenly Court¡¯s respect for Golden Zenith.¡± Second Crown Prince was caught off guard, as if Chen Ming saw through him, ¡°Grandmaster, you can divine my identity?¡± Chen Ming smiled and made a Buddhist gesture while shouting, ¡°Presenting Heavenly Court¡¯s second Crown Prince!¡± Second Crown Prince was in shock, Grandmaster Ran Zui is amazing in his own right! He exposed who I am and believed in his scrying without hesitation. The prince held his hands in prayer, ¡°Grandmaster¡¯s skill is divine.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Kid, Immortal Master Chen didn¡¯t learn Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon for nothing! The prince¡¯s thoughts started drifting, Wasn¡¯t father searching for a divine scryer? Grandmaster Ran Zui seems to know his stuff! Who¡¯d be better I wonder, Headless Assembly¡¯s priest or Grandmaster Ran Zui? Second Crown Prince¡¯s wide smile shined like the sun. He¡¯d need to gather data on this Grandmaster that had the potential of fighting the priest first. Grandmaster Ran Zui has high heart cultivation and can also divine, however, he might be inferior to the Headless Assembly¡¯s priest. The monks reacted in an instant, ¡°Benefactors, please follow us up the mountain.¡± Second Crown Prince spotted among the crowd Heavenly Court¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s general, ¡°Damn it, eldest brother¡¯s men are here!¡± Eldest brother must also hold some interest in a Grandmaster to fight off the priest. Their fight would give the victor the Grandmaster they wanted. Heavenly Court had nine Crown Princes, with the Crown Prince, second Crown Prince and ninth Crown Prince most eligible for being Emperor. (1) Lit. burning sins, which is also the name of the Sin Searing Book. Chapter 405 - Hopeless

Chapter 405: Hopeless

The two Crown Princes¡¯ power bore down on the world with clear-cut authority. Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s gifts stood him out from the masses and was known as Peerless Earth Immortal. The moment he was born he earned the blessing of a Heavenly Court¡¯s all-powerful Martyr Star Lord and took him under his wing. He was young still, however, held enough power to fight against his two brothers. The three Crown Princes were out of this world regarding talent, further amplifying the infighting for the crown. Second Crown Prince knew his strong suit, influence. How could his talentpare with ninth Crown Prince¡¯s? To seize the crown, he had to best Crown Prince, only then would he get to face ninth Crown Prince. He had to, regardless of cost, invite the Overseer of today¡¯s Buddhist Sect Debate! Chen Ming and second Crown Prince settled in their courtyard and theter left to seek out the two candidates. He stopped outside Yuan Tong¡¯s courtyard, ¡°Housekeeper of the East Manor, will you grace me with seeing Grandmaster Yuan Tong?¡± Grandmaster Yuan Tong had the highest odds of bing the rising star of this meeting. His heart cultivation reached an incredible height and also had great Buddhist wisdom. A young monk replied, ¡°Grandmaster Yuan Tong is preparing for the debate. He cannot receive guests.¡± Is this elder brother¡¯s hand at work? Wandering for a while, he arrived at Yuan Fang¡¯s courtyard, ¡°Housekeeper of the West Manor, is Grandmaster Yuan Fang of a heart to receive visitors?¡± A guarding young monk said, ¡°Grandmaster Yuan Fang is preparing for the debate. He cannot receive guests.¡± Second Crown Prince was startled, Eldest brother, you won¡¯t leave me with any shred of hope? He roped the two candidates just like that. Second Crown Prince returned to his house in a daze. He saw Chen Ming watering the flowers, ¡°Grandmaster, I have no way forward and no path of retreat.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Through mountains and rivers you have lost yourself, only to find the vige beyond the willow¡¯s soothing shade. (1)¡± Second Crown Prince felt like he was toying him with riddles. Monks just loved riddles. Through the course of three days, other Immortal Domains brought their own detail. It was now when the monks of the East and West Manors came out. The two were fashionablyte, sitting with imposing dignity in the gathering. The four Great Immortal Domains were ready, as well as other factions. A monk walked in the center, ¡°First, the draw!¡± The draw was unlike any martialpetition. A glittering 72-faced bone was thrown into a bowl, each face showing a number. Before the glittering bone fell, the two Grandmasters wrote down their predictions. The numbers on the bone were inspected and the Grandmaster who¡¯s scrying was correct shall be the one to announce the topic. In a debate, he who was first was the best diviner. The monk presiding said to the two, ¡°Grandmasters, you can now begin.¡± They exchanged nces and went to writing. Then the bone was cast, rolling in the bowl. The audience stared at the bone, yet second Crown Prince was different. With nothing better to do, he asked Crown Prince, ¡°Grandmaster Ran Zui, what will the bone show?¡± Chen Ming revved up Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon and a character appeared in his vision, nine. I knew it was hopeless, alright? Chen Ming spent half of Sin Searing Book to bribe the presiding monk. What a joke! Our dear Immortal Master Chen had his number a long time ago. Think he could still miss? The monks couldn¡¯t use money for indulgence, but they could take an honest bribe nheless. The monk was most unwilling at first, however, Chen Ming showed impable reason, ¡°If little monk does not tell them, it won¡¯t affect their drawing. Plus, learning Sin Searing Book will be of boundless benefit to you!¡± The monk thought, Quite right. And when he thought of Chen Ming, He doesn¡¯t get much out of this anyway. The Sin Searing Book could cleanse souls, a means of doing great good deeds; so he agreed. Chen Ming said, ¡°Nine.¡± Yuan Tong and Yuan Fang turned their cryptic eyes on him. The bone stopped and the monk announced, ¡°Nine, Grandmaster Yuan Tong predicts nine!¡± ¡°Grandmaster Yuan Fang predicts nine!¡± ¡°Again!¡± mor spread, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Incredible!¡± ¡°How mystical, they¡¯re Grandmasters!¡± Second Crown Prince was at a loss, Grandmaster Ran Zui is a god! He thought, Grandmaster Ran Zui was right. However, he didn¡¯t voice it, not when he recalled the two Grandmasters¡¯ predictions. Each time a prediction was made, second Crown Prince turned to Chen Ming, finding him as calm as ever, as if he knew the answer. He didn¡¯t ask though and felt somewhat odd. Despite Chen getting it right each time, doubt always came back whether Chen Ming was right again. What a tasteless joke! How could he not be right? With the bone rolling and spinning eight times, the two Grandmaster and Chen Ming were, obviously, correct. People began to feel a not so little admiration for Chen Ming. This little monk is young, but his heart is true! Adding to that his image, the impression in the cultivators¡¯ minds went up a notch. Even the two Grandmasters were peaking over. And here came the ninth round, the crucial roll. As the saying went, the Havens were nine in number. Nine was supreme, ineffable! Eyes were on him at all times, ¡°I am curious to see the young Grandmaster¡¯s result this time. Who will win when up against the other two Grandmaster?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Tie.¡± Do note his basis was on the bribed monk, though he had to admit the skills of Yuan Tong and Yuan Fang. In the case of number nine, who was the highest, prediction was useless and they had to resort to a guessing game. To pry into the ninth¡¯ number, he¡¯d have toprehend Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon to perfection. This was something Chen Ming refused to believe the two were capable of. With the odds one to seventy-two, he was convinced they wouldn¡¯t guess it. Second Crown Prince hailed the young Grandmaster as a god. Holy crap! I got a Buddha next to me! He asked, ¡°Can they predict?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°When nine is supreme, they lost all power of prediction.¡± ¡°Can you predict then, Grandmaster Ran Zui?¡± Chapter 406 - I Love Studying Chapter 406: I Love Studying The cultivators were hanging on his reply, having guessed the first eight rounds, ¡°It should be nine still.¡± The bone spun to a stop and the two Grandmasters peered inside the bowl in the hope it was anything else but nine. Nine! Chen Ming was right again! The crowd felt his skill knew no equal, that he reached the Heavens! The presiding monk spoke, ¡°Grandmaster Yuan Fang and Grandmaster Yuan Tong predicted thirty-three. This round is a tie! Nine rounds of prediction ended with a tie!¡± Second Crown Prince¡¯s eyes conveyed shock, He¡¯s a true Grandmaster! He recalled Crown Prince¡¯sst riddle and seemed to pierce its meaning. I have Grandmaster Ran Zui, so why would I need those two for? Grandmaster Ran Zui knows all of Heaven¡¯s Will! The crowd needed a bit of time before they left Chen Ming be and turned to the two Grandmasters, ¡°The prediction is over but the result is a tie. Who will be the first to dere the topic?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be fair regardless!¡± Second Crown Prince was quite pleased with the irritation on his eldest brother¡¯s face, ¡°Grandmaster Ran Zui has predicted each time. What if he was to dere the topic?¡± The cultivators considered, ¡°Second Crown Prince speaks reason. Grandmaster Ran Zui¡¯s heart is deep and pure. This is the best choice!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandmaster Ran Zui guessed every time.¡± The presiding monk was sweating bullets though, This damn Grandmaster Ran Zui knows shit! If you let him speak, he¡¯lle up with some dull subject! If this gets out, I¡¯m finished! Will Buddha forgive me? I only did it to transcend! The two Grandmasters nodded, ¡°Good deed.¡± The presiding monk¡¯s legs gave, Oh god, they agreed! Thank god no one paid him any heed, with all eyes on the three Grandmasters. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t that erudite in Buddhist teachings, however, our dear Immortal Master Chen just loved studying! Chen Ming rose as he prayed, ¡°As the Grandmasters hold little monk in such high regard, little monk will embarrass himself.¡± The referee hoped for the sweet release of death, Are you for real? He began reciting scriptures, praying for forgiveness from the merciful Buddha. Chen Ming roamed his eyes and settled on a pine tree swaying in the wind¡¯s touch. He pointed, ¡°Watching this tree a thought arose as well as a question. I ask for Grandmasters to debate.¡± The Grandmasters held their hands in prayer, ¡°Please tell us your question, Grandmaster. ¡± The referee thought, I just knew it. What goodes out of talking about a tree? Chen Ming said, ¡°Wind stirs the tree, but it moves because of the wind, or because of itself?¡± In the referee¡¯s mind, That one¡¯s hard. The Grandmasters were at a loss for a moment. Yuan Fang began, ¡°Wind, naturally. If there¡¯s no wind, the tree cannot sway.¡± Yuan Tong said, ¡°Absurd! The tree is its own self. If the wind blows then the tree does not move, which means it does move. This, in turn, means the tree sways. It has the same principle as demonic thoughts. With an unbending heart, one is as hard and unmoving as a mountain!¡± Yuan Fang said, ¡°If there is no demonic intent to begin with, nothing will get stirred. Without wind, there is no motion. As such, wind must blow for the tree to sway. The answer is the wind blows!¡± The two sank into debating for two whole hours. Yet their words went over the cultivators¡¯ heads. Is it that hard? Even they started toe up with all sorts of arguments. None prevailed in getting their logic across. It was now when everyone turned to Chen Ming. Yuan Tong asked, ¡°I and Yuan Fang have traded words for so long. I ask Grandmaster for rification!¡± Chen Ming smiled, hands in prayer, ¡°It¡¯s the heart that moves.¡± A bolt out of the blue struck the Grandmasters, burning all their hopes. This answer goes beyond material! Yuan Tong and Yuan Fang returned Chen Ming¡¯s gesture, ¡°Sage showed us the right path. We cannotpare!¡± Even the cultivators were in shock. The two renowned Grandmasters went and called Chen Ming Sage! It was a cut above a Grandmaster! Chen Ming replied, ¡°As this question¡¯s answer had no fruition under Grandmasters, I shall now present with another simple question.¡± If it were before, such words would earn him a thorough beating. Second Crown Prince was the happiest of the bunch. Grandmaster, no, Sage Ran Zui, surpassed the mortal coil and reached Heaven! Sage Ran Zui¡¯s heart is unequaled, his knowledge endless. Headless Assembly¡¯s priest is finished! What Heavenly Court¡¯ High Priest? Not even the four High Priests put together are a match for Sage Ran Zui! Ha-ha-ha, eldest brother, you employed schemes and tricks only to avail nothing. While I went through mountains and rivers and lost myself, only to find the vige beyond the willow¡¯s soothing shade. See? See? Our dear Sage Ran Zui felt his topic was too hard! Second Crown Prince saw the light beyond the clouds. If I can invite Sage Ran Zui to my side, half of the world is as good as mine! Chen Ming said, ¡°I will recite an iplete verse. With the body a bodhi tree, and the heart a mirror... Please continue.¡± Yuan Fang got his meaning, ¡°Time brushes thy leaves, and no spec of dust can besmirch thee.¡± The crowd praised, ¡°Grandmaster Yuan Fang has Dao at heart!¡± Chen Ming gave a little smile, emphasizing his mystery. Yuan Tong¡¯s eyes shed with resolve, ¡°In the endless nothing, no dust can touch it.¡± The crowd found Grandmaster Yuan Tong¡¯s words more profound, his heart pure, without a smirch of dust. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Great virtue (very good)!¡± It was clear he pointed the win to Yuan Tong. Everyone cheered, ¡°Grandmaster Yuan Tong won!¡± Yuan Tong held his hands in prayer, ¡°Little monk feels the endless Dao through Sage¡¯s teachings. I wish to follow Sage and widen my view of Dao!¡± Chen Ming was embarrassed, Please, you¡¯re far too kind. ¡°I serve Buddha through traveling, but Grandmaster also serves Him. With Buddha in our hearts, all are in his service!¡± Yuan Tong held his hands in prayer and bowed with deference, ¡°Little monk shall take your words to heart!¡± Chapter 407 - The World Trembled Chapter 407: The World Trembled Grandmaster Yuan Tong became an Overseer, while Chen Ming¡¯s status grew higher and higher in the Buddhist Sect Golden Zenith. Overseer Yuan Tong took his new duties today and came to pay his gratitude to Chen Ming, ¡°Sage, impart to us the Dao. Will it possible to hold sermons for us in the Golden Zenith?¡± ¡°There are so many Buddhist teachings here that I would like to consult.¡± ¡°That goes without saying. As long as Sage stays, you have the right to consult all parchments!¡± ¡°You¡¯re considerate.¡± ¡°Can I dare be shameless and confer Sage the title of Head Sage of the Buddhist Sect Golden Zenith?¡± Such status was too high, second only to Overseer. This won¡¯t do! Don¡¯t just go to riding the tiger ¡¯til you can¡¯t get off. Chen Ming recalled, I put off Thousand-faced Fox mission again and again so let¡¯s just do it now. He held his hands in prayer, ¡°I am a traveler, not belonging to any temple. I am not worthy of such a title.¡± Yuan Tong understood and didn¡¯t press, ¡°I have wronged Sage, so I will prepare for you to consult our scriptures. Sage can view any his heart desires.¡± That¡¯s what I was waiting for. Chen Ming prayed, ¡°Good deeds.¡± He followed Overseer Yuan Tong to the Buddhist Sect¡¯s shrine and dug into reading. One day, Yuan Tong came to visit and saw him buried in parchments, ¡°Sage, we are heart monks and magical arts do us no help.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Why so busybody? I¡¯m just ying my part here for the much sought after scriptures. ¡°That isn¡¯t so. Life and death are in the heart, yin and yang are in the heart, everything between heaven and heart lies in the heart. Just like bitterness and happiness. For the sake of holding happiness in your heart, one would even endure bitterness. It is the same with these scriptures. My heart believes these are heart manuals, precisely because they are.¡± Yuan Tong was enlightened, ¡°Old monk will cherish Sage¡¯s teaching forever!¡± Yuan Tong continued, ¡°Then I will guide Sage to gaze upon our Buddhist Sect¡¯s stele. It must also be a heart manual to Sage!¡± Chen Ming was jumping in joy inside, ¡°Excellent!¡± Under Yuan Tong¡¯s guidance, they reached the top of the shrine where 20 steles towered. Yuan Tong said, ¡°I shall not keep you from studying, Sage.¡± He left and Chen Ming¡¯s eyes flickered over each stele and formed 20 Dao Seeds,ing one step closer to the three thousand Dao Seeds mark. The presiding monk from before felt like standing on pins and needles. God knew what ns Chen Ming had and wanted to spill the truth to Yuan Tong only to find out, I can¡¯t say it. Even if I do, Overseer Yuan Tong won¡¯t believe me. This monk sprouting from nowhere was incredible and unwavering. Only Chen Ming was able to predict thest number and it was all because of him. Chen Ming finished with the scriptures, Overseer Yuan Tong often came by for words of wisdom. I can y him for a while longer, but I can¡¯t keep this up all day. What the hell is that damn prince doing? Why isn¡¯t he here to ask for help by now? I juste and go as I please or there¡¯ll be hell to pay! As Chen Ming was all thoughts on Second Crown Prince¡¯s visit over the next three days, he found the said person before him. The prince spoke in deference, ¡°Sage, I have thought long and hard while waiting at the gates. With Sage¡¯s character, unmoved by fame or wealth, and ephemeral nature, I came to the conclusion it is best to convey to you my sincere thoughts and ask for help.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s little heart skipped, Did I just lose a fortune? Heavenly Court Second Crown Prince, I will let this slide and, in turn, you will feed Yan Mountain for hundreds of years toe! Remorse hit his heart like a ton of bricks but didn¡¯t show it as he beat around the bush, ¡°Does Second Crown Prince has a request?¡± ¡°If this matter stemmed from my selfish desire, I would¡¯ve never troubled Sage. When it concerns the myriad creatures what does it amount to?¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, This kid is quite the fast learner. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A priest from the Headless Assembly challenged the four Immortal Domains with divination. If we lose, we are forced to cede a great deal of stars. Great misfortune will befall the people on those stars, to fall in the hands of Headless Assembly¡¯s torment!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s ming, Aren¡¯t they already in anguish in your hands? Seven Deadly Sins. Bu Liuhen¡¯s vited Heavenly Court¡¯s lust, Yang Hun earned Jade Lake¡¯s envy, and Duan Shou its pride. Bu Liuhen just didn¡¯t want for his daughter to suffer and you wanted to kill his whole family. You¡¯ve done well, Heavenly Court! Chen Ming said, ¡°Is this true?¡± Seeing his doubt, the prince replied with more conviction, ¡°Correct, if the priest seeds, Headless Assembly will demand the stars over and the Great Immortal Domains are bound to refuse, bing the prelude to war.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, Aren¡¯t you going back on your deal? If you lost, you still won¡¯t admit it? Where¡¯s the logic in that? Chen Ming prayed, ¡°As people are in peril, I shall follow you.¡± ¡°Sage is assured of victory?¡± ¡°Random and heretical paths are no match for Dharma!(1)¡± Second Crown Prince was overjoyed. I¡¯m bound to win with his help! ¡°Please be at ease, Sage. My carriage awaits us!¡± Chen Ming gave him a scrutinizing nce, Is this your sincerity? Yet he still walked alongside in silence. Monks started streaming alongside and sent him off. Yuan Tong stood in front, ¡°Sage, go with Buddha!¡± The monks echoed, ¡°Sage, go with Buddha!¡± This only worked to spur the glee in the prince¡¯s heart. Sage Ran Zui is without fault the greatest. He even got the monks to submit to him! Headless Assembly¡¯s priest waited for months now in Heavenly Court, and had yet to meet a worthy opponent. He even wiped the floor with the Great Immortal Domains¡¯ High Priests. Headless Assembly¡¯s conceit came from the triumph in thete century war and the priest¡¯s skill in divination left the Great Immortal Domainscent. News came to the cultivators in the Great Immortal Domains of a Sage Ran Zui who made even the well-distinguished Grandmasters of the Buddhist Sect Golden Zenith prostrate at his feet. He was so erudite that he could pry into Heaven¡¯s Will! Who then was qualified to request such a man¡¯s help? He might even aplish the impossible, and drive out Headless Assembly¡¯s priest! One man caught wind that Second Crown Prince of Heavenly Court braved a month of patience at Sage Ran Zui¡¯s door, and his sincerity moved him. Today Sage Ran Zui descended the mountain. Today, the world trembled! (1) Buddhist doctrine, Buddha¡¯s teaching Chapter 408 - Ninth Crown Prince Chapter 408: Ninth Crown Prince The immortal world didn¡¯tck topics, and the hottest on everyone¡¯s lips was Sage Ran Zui. In the Heavenly Court, on a guest star, Headless Assembly¡¯s priest Zhan Tianyang got his hands on a more thorough intelligence on the said Sage. His power dominated the monks. To defeat your opponent, you¡¯d need to know his weakness, to get into his mind. A man like this, who popped out of nowhere, was the most difficult to gauge. He had no inkling as to what struck his fancy. However, he was certain of one thing, he had something that irked his interest. Taking this time to rise in status only confirmed it. This alone had no value, of course. He could surmise that the least he wanted was to win. This opponent was the most formidable. He ate a radish, half a piece of dried meat and a bowl of porridge. He continued with tea and refreshments. He was oblivious as to his opponent¡¯s skill and chose to do... nothing. Any move would work against him, exposing himself, the reason for his undoing. No change brought endless changes. Qing Long walked towards the Alldragon Stele with the meal, only to find no soul in sight. Daoist Qing Long had to admit, Star Dragon Crown Prince, Uh, no, His Highness Hidden Emperor is gone. He left again and the one to take care of Hidden Emperor is me. Qing Long knew the significance of his vanish act had to fiends. He was even more clear as to how he himself would die. The fiends would publish a book one day, entitled 18 Ways to Cook Daoist Qing Long. It would even have a recipe without cumin... Qing Long looked around, ¡°Oh, you little brat, why did you run off again?¡± He filled his lungs with air. No one must find out about this, ever. It¡¯s only me for now, only me suffering the crime of his disappearance. The punishment for such a heinous crime he could not endure. Qing Long opened the lunch box and stuffed his mouth. Eat, eat everything. This, at least, will keep me going for a while longer. Sage Ran Zui¡¯s descent spread like wildfire and everyone was looking forward to the y. Who woulde on top in this match between Sage Ran Zui and the enigmatic Headless Assembly¡¯s priest? ¡°Sage Ran Zui is of pure and virtuous heart. He will win!¡± ¡°That might not be the case though. This priest¡¯s approach is swift and deadly. I fear victory is no foregone conclusion.¡± ¡°Sage¡¯s skill forced even the two eminent Grandmasters of Buddhist Sect Golden Zenith into feeling inferior!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not forget the loss of the four High Priests.¡± And the whipping the said High Priests were under... ¡°I heard Heavenly Court¡¯s lost before he even set foot on the mountain.¡± ¡°He had it easy while Jade Lake¡¯s got the worst of it. He reached the top and the shock of losing was too much to bear, slipping down the mountainside. He was this close to losing his poor old life.¡± ¡°Void¡¯s wanted to take Headless Assembly¡¯s priest as Master.¡± ¡°Moon Pce¡¯s had it better. He climbed the mountain, achieved defeat, descended and then I hear talks of him falling on his death bed when he got to Moon Pce.¡± Chen Ming sat in the pristine and fastidious carriage Second Crown Prince went to great lengths to fashion. He¡¯d been on the road for a month now. The prince needed only to say his name and all roadblock were clearer than ever, every checkpoint nonexistent. Chen Ming gained more in-depth knowledge about the Great Immortal Domains. Even softies like them would crush Yan Mountain like no tomorrow. That¡¯s a Tree of Martyrs holding power for you. He began to ept the power of his Heart Enlightenment Tree. Yeah, without seizing a divine and natural-born treasure, it is impossible to support suchrge Immortal Domains. His carriage stopped before an ostentatious pce, with fine engravings and glittering jewels. A youth came out, bearing a golden armor carved with golden crows. His smug and proud demeanor was obvious from a li away. He wore a crown with golden phoenix filigree and a fine fiery cloak flowed down his shoulders. He was stepping forth like a rising star, with eyes shining with the vigor of youth, ¡°Presenting Imperial Father¡¯s decree. Heavenly Court¡¯s Ninth Crown Prince hase to invite Sage Ran Zui to the banquet!¡± Second Crown Prince¡¯s eyes sparked with hate. He still has Lord Father¡¯s favor while eldest brother never received such treatment. Here he is, wanting to use this chance and get closer to Sage Ran Zui. Who¡¯d had thought? Second Crown Prince stood next to the carriage, ¡°Ninth brother is weing Sage. Will sage wish to attend the banquet?¡± Ninth eyed Second, ¡°What willingness?¡± This Crown Prince came in person, how can there be any possibility of refusal? Humph, second brother, you¡¯re not bad. Chen Ming opened the curtain and was met with Ninth¡¯s visage, A stunning youth. However, that was the least of his shock. Second¡¯s cultivation masked Chen Ming¡¯s vision with question marks, yet that was not the case with Ninth, who he could see through everything. ¡®Danger value: 30000+(1800) Sun Emperor¡¯s Blood Aura Description: I am the world¡¯s brightest child! Effect: great affinity with the Dao of the Sun and has a certain chance of ignoring or absorbing fire magical arts for his own use. Nine Suns Aura Description: spirit and body are connected. Effect: his hardship cultivation is equal to spiritual cultivation. zing Sun Aura Description: with Sun above, the world is auspicious! Effect: the body has a single zing Sun Wheel. Sunlight Aura Description: where the Sun is, fear vanishes. Effect: as long as the Sun is up in the sky, he can wield his power. His power increases by arge margin. Nirvana Aura Description: Nirvana? Rebirth? Effect: a certain chance of having an undying body. Domineering Aura lvl 4 Description: the power to raise to the top, and drive to rule thend. Effect: has a certain power when cowering others into submission.¡¯ ... Other auras were formed a thickyer on him, yet nonepared with these. Sunlight Aura and zing Sun Aura are an obvious set! Nirvana Aura gives him a chance of having an undying body. Plus the Nine Suns Aura¡¯s effect, he has a strong body like a hardship cultivator. He is almost unbeatable, stronger than any who attempts to take his life. Domineering Aura had to be a weakened version of Tiger¡¯s Aura There¡¯s actually a freak like this around! Chen Ming peaked over his aurayers, Forget it, I mustn¡¯t look, or it¡¯ll just hurt. Based on Chen Ming¡¯s problem of increasing his danger value, he reckoned that his threshold was also 30,000. Inyman¡¯s terms, In fact, me and Ninth Crown Prince are at the same level. Chapter 409 - Compete then Eat! And You’ll Never Go Cold! Chapter 409: Compete then Eat! And You¡¯ll Never Go Cold! Though I can¡¯t beat him in a straight-up fight, or match to him. Chen Ming was aware of the friction between Ninth and Second. He reached out, ¡°Second Crown Prince, a word if I may.¡± When he entered the carriage, Chen Ming asked, ¡°Second Crown Prince, do you know who is the opponent this time?¡± ¡°Sage, what are you implying?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°In front of little monk, you needn¡¯t tell lies. Second Crown Prince must have forgotten, this might be my first trip outside, however, I can scry.¡± Second could no longer conceal his heart and erected a soundproofing array, ¡°Only one can be Emperor and nine Crown Princes are vying for it. The most promising are Crown Prince, Ninth Crown Prince, and myself.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Can Second Crown Prince¡¯s talent outmatch Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s?¡± Second¡¯s eyes shed with anger, yet also a disappointment, ¡°His talent is leagues above mine.¡± For them to talk about this, Second was certain Chen Ming had a way to help. He gave a low bow, ¡°Please teach me, Sage!¡± ¡°Crown Prince and Second Crown Prince¡¯s hopees from the power you hold through retainers. Ninth Crown Prince, however, relies on talent. Before Crown Prince loses his power, Second Crown Prince and Ninth Crown Prince have no reason to fight.¡± ¡°Second Crown Prince will fight with his influence and Ninth Crown Prince with his talent in the future. Therefore, Second Crown Prince has to gather more power; greater power offers greater dominance. In the meantime, if Second Crown Prince were to unite with Ninth Crown Prince in defeating Crown Prince, his fall will mark the transfer of his power to the imposing and meticulous Second Crown Prince. They will do this by their own will. What hope would Ninth Crown Prince have then?¡± Second was filled with shock, Yeah, why are I and ninth brother fighting? His best hope of bing Emperor is thanks to his talent, something I can¡¯tpare! My target needs to be Crown Prince! With Crown Prince¡¯s defeat, his power will be mine, not something Ninth Crown Prince can resist! Second Crown Prince sped his hands, ¡°Sage¡¯s insight is like a torch, waking me from my illusions! I have returned on the righteous path.¡± ¡°Good deeds.¡± ¡°Yet I have offended ninth brother. How can I make amends?¡± ¡°I will use my name to help Second Crown Prince. Release the array.¡± The two came out, with Chen Ming beginning, ¡°I, Sage Ran Zui, am yet to have enough prestige to make Heavenly Court¡¯s Emperore in person. If not for Second Crown Prince, I wouldn¡¯t even go to the banquet.¡± Ninth got his meaning, Imperial Father was wrong. With how great Sage Ran Zui¡¯s name is, he instead sent me to wee him. If not for second brother¡¯s words, my task would¡¯ve failed. Ninth sent a grateful nce Second¡¯s way and reached out, ¡°Sage Ran Zui, please!¡± Chen Ming walked ahead and the two princes abreast behind. Ninth cupped his hands to Second, ¡°Thank you, second brother, for before.¡± Second was ted, Sage Ran Zui is uncanny and adept in the art of diplomacy! A few words turned this around. Second¡¯s words held care, ¡°No need to mind it, ninth brother. You have always focused on cultivation and it muste hard to meet such people without making mistakes. As your elder, helping you is a given. If you insist on thanking me, it will tarnish our brotherhood! You needn¡¯t give thanks each time.¡± Ninth was in glee, Thank god to second brother! I kept hearing of second brother¡¯s care for his brothers. This proves it! Chen Ming walked ahead and the two hurried behind. Chen Ming asked, ¡°Where is Headless Assembly¡¯s priest?¡± Ninth eximed, ¡°Sage Ran Zui won¡¯t attend the banquet first?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°When I return with victory, themp shall still be warm. I shall partake this meal after winning!¡± My role is that of an expert and need to y the part. For instance, a God of War needed to embrace his military duties to full. We should all learn from him! Ever since Chen Ming made an appearance, many cultivators were there to see him, and listen, Hear, hear, is that how a human talks? ¡°Sage Ran Zui must be confident!¡± ¡°His arrogance is insane!¡± ¡°His age is small, yet his mouth sharp! Ninth and Second exchanged a nce and theter felt Chen Ming¡¯s conduct was earnest, ¡°Alright, then I ask of Sage topete with Zhan Tianyang!¡± Ninth heard him and, recalling his previous help, he spoke, ¡°I shall go and invite the princes to watch the fight! They will bear witness.¡± Ninth left and Second eased next to Chen Ming, ¡°Sage, you are certain of victory?¡± ¡°When ites to divining, to win one must force the enemy to act!¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°That is secret.¡± He sad vaguely, keeping up his air of mystery. Chen Ming was thinking, If I want to win just based on skill alone, I will need to squander all merits on the useless Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon. Such loss is unbearable. Sigh, again meeting problems brawn can¡¯t settle. I¡¯ll have to use my brain. Second led him to a garret where he prepared him a seat, ¡°Please wait for a moment, Sage, while I will bring Headless Assembly¡¯s priest to meet his death!¡± Chen Ming sat in peace when he saw a fiend Immortal King in the hall bellow, Bian Canwang. His heart beat with a sassy tune. Got it! Even with your divine skill in scrying, nothing will beat a good show. There were princes all over, Great Immortal Domains¡¯ princes and fiends¡¯ princes, while Headless Assembly¡¯s sent a Relentless to survey the match. He was the upper echelon of Inevitable and Headless¡¯ direct subordinate. Each Relentless could make immortals scream in terror at night and stop children¡¯s cries dead in their tracks. And that still fell short to the horror his name spread. Such words were a direct affront to a Relentless. Headless Assembly had ever been an enigma, and people could only guess what a Relentless was. Yet his first step into the hall echoed with instant silence, a sign of the horrors he brought. Chapter 410 - Scaring Bian Canwang Silly

Chapter 410: Scaring Bian Canwang Silly

The monarch power-wielding folk took their seats. Relentless wore a white mask with one-eyed closed. Its meaning didn¡¯t point to overlooking certain matters, but on the contrary, one that many cultivators called the Watchful Eye, the Restless Guard, or the Gxy¡¯s Sentinel. All pointed at the same thing, a relentless eye over the Gxy. Their number was, and always would be, a secret. Either way, the four Great Immortal Domains never got the advantage in their conflicts with Relentless, ever. They each had their own unbending reason for not standing as one, however, they had to admit, a prince against a Relentless would always be on the losing side. To Chen Ming, Headless Assembly was the insurgent, while each Great Immortal Domains only had a measly Tree of Martyrs. Common cultivators never took their side and Headless Assembly epted all those stars the other four factions regarded as filled with nd talent. In order to resist them, Headless Assembly used the cruelest and vicious method there was, raising the strongest. With the light taken, Headless Assembly turned their loyalty to darkness, seeding in bing the greatest darkness this world had ever seen. The light had no way out but to surrender. Chen Ming sat on a bamboo mat at a table on which smoke drifted from an incense stick, the perfect mood for researching Dao and transcendence. As for the world outside the garret, chaos ensued. The number of cultivators looking to join the bustle went beyond countable, ¡°Is Sage Ran Zui inside?¡± ¡°Is he that pretty boy monk in the garret?¡± ¡°He has to be.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t look old though.¡± ¡°Eh, these inferring cultivators are also cultivators, with lifespans equaling immortality. Who knows, he might just be a five thousand years old coot inside!¡± ¡°Sage Ran Zui is so refined, won¡¯t this be a tad brutal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s called might is right!¡± The outside was abuzz, to which Chen Ming turned a deaf ear, drinking tea and rxing. The crowd split and a ck carriage inched forward. An old man with a cane stepped out and looked up at Chen Ming. He had a vague image of him, a bald, young monk. Relentless rose as Zhan Tianyang entered propping in his crutch. He bent his waist a fraction, to which thetter smiled. The princes were in shock at the amount of respect he received, Just how high up thedder is he? Sage might no win! Zhan Tianyang sat across from Chen Ming, ¡°Is sir Sage Ran Zui?¡± Chen Ming nodded, if it were his usual self, Ain¡¯t it obvious? ¡°Little monk had looked forward to this for a long time.¡± Zhan Tianyang smiled, his face cracking like bark, ¡°Sire is quite young.¡± ¡°Let us begin, as food awaits.¡± Zhan Tianyang scowled a fraction, Where¡¯s the probing? ¡°How many rounds Sage is intent on having? I suggest a single one shall decide it all. It is a much better choice than three wins out of five, and more interesting.¡± Chen Ming rolled his eyes, Zhan Tianyang is saying he¡¯ll get three wins and I get three losses. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°This way it won¡¯t diminish your prestige.¡± ¡°Since we arepeting in the path of divination, what would Sage Ran Zui think we should partake our round on?¡± Chen Ming dipped his finger in tea and wrote on the table, Star Dragon Crown Prince. Zhan Tianyang¡¯s eyes lit up, I met a challenge this time. In this world, scrying isn¡¯t hard at all. The hard partes after, when you can¡¯t be more wrong yet making others view it as right. All in all, it still came down to being a deal, of sorts, and the four High Priests¡¯ deals were of easy matter to settle Headless Assembly¡¯s century war victory. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°His status is high, yet still soft, of inadequate cultivation. However, he is enough to settle the oue of this century war.¡± Zhan Tianyang nodded, ¡°To put it mildly.¡± As Headless Assembly¡¯s high-status priest, he knew Star Dragon Crown Prince was a Faceless. He even took him as a clever guy. If not Faceless, Headless Assembly would¡¯ve never ignored him so. This truth dered he was their ally. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°I shall predict then. Will you ascertain if it¡¯s true or false?¡± Zhan Tianyang nodded, even he couldn¡¯t see his location. It was as if Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s fate was not of this Gxy, in other words, he had no Fate Star. Chen Ming dipped his finger in tea and wrote on the table again. Star Dragon Crown Prince was not in Southern Gate Monastery, Alldragon Mountains, Alldragon Stele. Zhan Tianyang felt shocked, He is so specific. He turned to the rxed people witnessing this match, ¡°Bian Canwang, pleasee up.¡± He saw how Relentless showed such respect to him and he didn¡¯t dare be arrogant either, ¡°What matter would priest require of me?¡± Zhan Tianyang pointed at the words and Bian Canwang staggered in surprise. Zhan Tianyang surmised from his reaction, Sage Ran Zui is correct! He said, ¡°Bian Canwang, withdraw.¡± Bian Canwang was silent as he took a deep bow towards the two. He was under the impression those High Priests were dregs, but today¡¯s match spoke louder. He¡¯s horrifying, not even visiting Southern Gate Monastery, yet he knows everything. What¡¯s is the situation up there? Zhan Tianyang asked, ¡°Sage Ran Zui, can you promise me something?¡± His meaning was clear since Chen Ming had leverage, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud though. Star Dragon Crown Prince was a chess piece of great importance on the Headless Assembly¡¯s board, on Zhan Tianyang¡¯s chessboard. Failure was out of the question. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Heaven and earth shall bear witness.¡± Chapter 411 - What Did I Say? Chapter 411: What Did I Say? The people saw Bian Canwang go up, only toe down with vacant eyes. What could possibly horrify an Immortal King to such extent? ¡°What did they predict?¡± ¡°Was it fiends¡¯ fate?¡± ¡°By Bian Canwang¡¯s look, it must be a hell of a secret!¡± They saw Zhan Tianyang moving his hand over the table. He lost. The hardest in this world was still to know the other was clearly in the wrong yet have no way of proving it. He could only lose. Zhan Tianyang rose and bowed, ¡°Sage¡¯s Dharma is deep. This old man admits his loss!¡± He left in his carriage. Bian Canwang was in shock as he sped after him. Second and Ninth couldn¡¯t believe it as they walked to Chen Ming where the first spoke, ¡°Sage won just like that?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s attend the banquet. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Second gave a bellyughter, ¡°Sage Ran Zui won!¡± The spectating cultivators cried, ¡°Sage Ran Zui won!¡± ¡°The four Great Immortal Domains won!¡± It was a full-blown celebration on the streets. The four Great Immortal Domains turned this around! Sage Ran Zui divined and proved Heaven¡¯s Will was still on their side! Chen Ming saw the people here were mostly Heavenly Court¡¯s generals, having nothing to do with themon people. Or to be more precise, it had nothing to do with those below the Immortal realm. The reason for an Immortal Domain was its position above all living things. Mortal kingdoms¡¯ matters were inconsequential to it. An eagle would never gaze at an ant. The four Great Immortal Domains were each a colossus. If I didn¡¯t win through sheer dumb luck, I don¡¯t think I will ever get another chance at their steles. Now all that¡¯s left is to nab the perfect timing to gaze upon them. To be honest, Chen Ming had no clue as to the hardships his Limitless Dao Body entailed. Under Second and Ninth¡¯s grand invitation, Chen Ming stepped into Heavenly Court¡¯s magnificent hall on this star. The feast had long been ready, and it wasn¡¯t only Heavenly Court¡¯s people attending, but other Immortal Domain¡¯s princes. They all came to celebrate. In his eyes, Immortal Domain was but apany with extensive board members. The Emperor was the chairman, while the High Priest the CEO. What was to be done, or if to do it, it all came down to High Priest¡¯s word. As for profit, it was split among the board members, each getting their share. And what High Priest got from all this? The board members were perhaps oblivious, or perhaps clear on it but turned a blind eye. Since dividing profit was already great and all. Chen Ming¡¯s step into the hall was met with the bow of every guest, ¡°We greet Sage Ran Zui!¡± Chen Ming smiled with a nod. They returned to their seats and Second took him to the highest table. Chen Ming eyed it, Damn, what a table. Four princes of which two are Heavenly Court¡¯s. The four High Priests were supposed to be here, but since Chen Ming was present, they would stick out like sore thumbs. Chen Ming took his seat when Heavenly Court¡¯s prince, Tie Pan, said, ¡°Thank you for all your effort, Sage, into safeguarding the foundation of us four Great Immortal Domains.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°It was nothing.¡± Second said, ¡°Sagees from far away and has yet to eat. Everyone knows Sage¡¯s body is that of a mortal and can¡¯t go long without going hungry. Sage, these are all gourmet dishes, please enjoy.¡± The princes nodded. All heart monks were of mortal bodies, unlike them, who couldn¡¯t die from hunger. Tie Pan said, ¡°It is I whocked manner, please enjoy, Sage,¡± Chen Ming now felt the slight pangs of hunger. He was half full when Jade Lake¡¯s prince, Qian Qiu asked, ¡°Sage, what will you be doing now, have you thought where you¡¯re going next?¡± This was a probing question, ¡°I am but a drifter, going where suffering lies.¡± Qian Qiu was in glee. Oh, the suffering of others! Then you better stay, or how will you save the people? ¡°Sage, Jade Lake has secludednds and a great environment for mental cultivation.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Who are you kidding? You think princes like you can y me? How will I peek at the stele then? Qian Qiu realized something, I see. With how great Sage Ran Zui is, how can our invitation move him. Moreover, what¡¯s wrong with me asking an expert above four High Priests over, nning a coup? Only the Emperor might sway him. Chen Ming showed his stance and the four princes no longer asked. With the banquet¡¯s end, Second led him to his dwelling. His most pressing thought, Where¡¯s the reward? Second said, ¡°Sage will stay here for now. I sent word to Lord Father and his edict will arrive shortly.¡± That¡¯s the reward he was waiting for, I have prevailed over Headless Assembly¡¯s priest and my prestige surpassed the four High Priests. How about you make me Imperial Tutor? Or better yet, take me to your stele? As for sneaking around their location and pilfer their scriptures, Don¡¯t be an idiot, this never happens or is written. I¡¯m no Main Character who can just swagger over to find no guards at that particr moment. And you expect me to do it four f*cking times? Chen Ming gazed at the Gxy from his room through a sunroof, It¡¯s going to rain, won¡¯t I get soaked to death if I sleep here? He sent word and in came a nervous Second. He couldn¡¯t, for the life of him, understand what could he do to help an exalted one like Sage. Second was about to ask when he followed Chen Ming¡¯s finger pointing at the sky. His meaning, It¡¯s going to rain so hurry up and close the window! Sage is a mortal! Chen Ming pointed as Secondughed, ¡°Sage¡¯s foresight is divine. I haven¡¯t asked and Sage already answered!¡± What did I say? Chapter 412 - The Problem Is, this Is the Fourth Day Chapter 412: The Problem Is, this Is the Fourth Day What did I say? Give me some insight. Second smiled, ¡°My heart was encased in doubt and Sage pierced the veil with his miraculous ability to help me. I know Sage is clear on my thoughts and your gesture showed me, Heaven¡¯s Will fell on me!¡± He cupped his hands, ¡°I thank you, Sage, for guiding me on the right path. I understand now.¡± Secondughed all the way. Chen Ming: ... Whatevs, this Immortal Master didn¡¯t make a peep! The good thing was Second sent experts over to guard him. Under his orders, the Gold Immortals bunch banged and hammered away to seal the window. A month passed. He just now got to know why there was no response. It took time to send the message over, even more so in the Gxy. The rumors outside never dwindled though. Quite the number spoke of Heavenly Court wanting to confer Sage Ran Zui the mantle of High Priest, to wield the High Priest Scepter! It wasn¡¯t without cause either. Everyone knew of Headless Assembly¡¯s priest winning over the four High Priests with but a line, and Sage¡¯s win over the former in the same fashion. Who was greater than who was now clearer than ever. To top it all off, it came after the century war and the four High Priest¡¯s grand style losing. Nheless, these positions were still attractive. A boy was talking with Heavenly Court¡¯s High Priest beneath a pine tree, ¡°Master, this Sage has ill-intent! Why don¡¯t we...¡± ¡°Are you a fool? There isn¡¯t a man out there who doesn¡¯t know we do not see eye to eye with Sage Ran Zui. Us, as chess pieces, lost. He is waiting for the right time to enact his next move, to enter the board himself!¡± ¡°Master, Emperor¡¯s intent is hard to unravel!¡± ¡°Return the High Priest Scepter. Since Sage didn¡¯t leave, he wants to be a chess yer. We can only watch this new High Priest his y, and what his duty shall be.¡± There were many High Priest duties, and the current one in the Heavenly Court was that of Emperor¡¯s right-hand man. Above it was another, Chambein. When being conferred the title of High Priest, the Emperor didn¡¯te in person. After bing High Priest, he wouldn¡¯t hold any more meetings and let everything in High Priest¡¯s hands to deal with. He held the power to copse a Domain! In the dead of night, one man paid a visit to Heavenly Court¡¯s High Priest, prince Tie Pan, ¡°By Emperor¡¯s decree, I ask that High Priest returns the High Priest Scepter!¡± Heughed, ¡°This is fine also, it¡¯s been so long since I rested. Did the Emperor came?¡± Tie Pan shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I just knew Sage Ran Zui¡¯s duty was that of a Chambein.¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s High Priest was relieved of duties and the boy gave back the High Priest Scepter. In this Heavenly Court, no one would find the chance to y chess as the opponents were numerous. Not only would he need to fight against the colossus called Headless Assembly, but also defend against the other Great Immortal Domains. And not to forget, the mor the fiends were making in each of them. I¡¯ll leave this mess in Sage Ran Zui¡¯s capable hands. No one will unravel this tangled yarn, no one! To do it, one would need an ingenious trick. On the morrow, Second Crown Prince carried Emperor¡¯s decree to Sage Ran Zui¡¯s dwelling, ¡°Sage Ran Zui¡¯s Dharma is boundless, mystical in skill. The people are suffering on all ounts. I ask that Sage Ran Zui saves them through the High Priest Scepter I confer thee!¡± Chen Ming listened, Not bad, it¡¯s the Chambein duty. Does that mean I can mess around Heavenly Court with impunity? There were many duties, yet Chen Ming was a bit underwhelmed the decree came from Heavenly Court only. I need to figure out how to gaze upon all steles. Let¡¯s take it slow. Second stood outside his courtyard the whole night, yet all that greeted him was silence. The people figure he was putting on airs. He wouldtermand all Kings so how could he do that without some ir in it? Bymon practice, Chen Ming should ept it three dayster. None thought this was insolence. The previous High Priest did it too. Come dawn of the fourth day, Chen Ming¡¯s door was as shut as ever. The winds were changing! Holding up for three days, Second Crown Prince could understand, as all High Priest liked to y as such. But it¡¯s the fourth day, dammit! He didn¡¯t snap though, his thinking going in another direction, Sage Ran Zui¡¯s shows me favor. I am no Emperor and waiting a bit longer is normal. This may well be an ordeal to test my sincerity! Second held the decreed and the High Priest Scepter with a smile on his lips, while the rest were having wild thoughts. In a tavern, onemented, ¡°What do you guys think, is Sage Ran Zui¡¯s campaign over?¡± ¡°Sage is a cut above the four High Priests. Isn¡¯t it normal for it tost longer?¡± Someone was of another opinion. ¡°Is there any chance Sage never considered bing Heavenly Court¡¯s High Priest?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that also it?¡± ¡°I heard the other Great Immortal Domains sent their decrees, just that Heavenly Court was faster!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s waiting for his choice¡¯s decree?¡± ¡°I believe Jade Lake¡¯s will be it. For a man like Sage Ran Zui, Jade Lake is his best choice. After all, the more they see the more worldly matters heart monks can break out of. The deeper their heart, the longer their life, and the greater their skill!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make the mistake of forgetting that Jiu Qiansui man from Jade Lake. He was just a thread away from being a Gxy Lord all on his own. He could settle the fiends! If not for Headless Assembly¡¯s pressure, Jade Lake wouldn¡¯t have imprisoned him.¡± ¡°Jade Lake has the peach tree which heart monks desire. The way I see it, he might be the next Jiu Qiansui!¡± ¡°His kind are the most terrifying. With but a mortal body, one word from him can save a life or cut it short! A man above all others!¡± Chapter 413 - Grasping Four Domains Chapter 413: Grasping Four Domains Seven days came and went, and Chen Ming was stubborn as ever, not showing any sign ofing out. Jade Lake¡¯s decree came at this time and the prince was eager for sess. It descended before Chen Ming¡¯s dwelling, ¡°I invite Sage Ran Zui to grasp Jade Lake¡¯s High Priest Scepter!¡± No extra pleasantries, no inane ttery, just a simple line. Prince Qian Qiu mirrored Second Crown Prince in standing with a decree in one hand and a High Priest Scepter in the other, abreast, outside Chen Ming¡¯s door. Second felt some anger building up as he gazed at the prince, Jade Lake thinks it can invite Sage Ran Zui? In our own backyard? Days still passed, three in number, and said Sage was still as a rock, the door as closed as ever. People suspected, on good authority, Jade Lake was not Sage¡¯s choice. Before the crack of the fourth dawn, prince Cang Kong from Void arrived with their decree, ¡°I ask that Sage Ran Zui picks up Void¡¯s High Priest Scepter!¡± It was just a second after Cang Kong finished that an old woman, Grandma Ban Yue from Moon Pce, presented her decree with a boom, ¡°I ask Sage Ran Zui to wield Moon Pce¡¯s High Priest Scepter!¡± Two hourster, after having his breakfast, Chen Ming smiled. It¡¯s time. The door cracked open and a white-garbed monk enveloped in a lofty Buddhist aura walked before Second and received the High Priest Scepter. The hearts of others sank. Jade Lake, Moon Pce, and Void¡¯s people were crushed by disappointment. Yet Ban Yue saw as Chen Ming walked before her and took the High Priest Scepter. The crowd was eerie quiet, not getting Chen Ming¡¯s angle. And then went to Cang Kong, also taking his High Priest Scepter. He wasn¡¯t one to leave Qian Qiu the exception either, agreeing to thest and final decree. Chen Ming nted each of the High Priest Scepter before him and prayed, ¡°If not I, who then shall enter hell to wish for light and dispel the darkness!¡± ¡°I am most indebted to Emperors. Little monk wishes to be the four Domains¡¯ High Priest!¡± They went ck-jawed. Would the Emperors even agree? Sage Ran Zui wanted to wield the power of all Great Immortal Domains! Heavenly Court¡¯s High Priest watched from afar, ¡°That¡¯s the ingenious trick. This will solve it, but you should know, the price for this will be worse than death!¡± Past Chambeins seldom had a good ending, just like Jade Lake¡¯s Jiu Qiansui. He did nothing wrong, didn¡¯t even force himself on a princess yet still ended up in jail, never again to see the light of day. A princess wasn¡¯t worth a dime to a High Priest, to say the least of four and even five! Jiu Qiansui¡¯s power grew too much for the Emperor¡¯s liking and now was spending life in prison. Chambein¡¯s power was great, handling matters with but a word, but so did the Emperor. He didn¡¯t dare to meet him eye to eye in case his thoughts would leak and be a pawn in Chambein¡¯s hand. Heavenly Court¡¯s High Priest heard hisst words. He is willing to embrace death, all to wield the four Great Immortal Domains¡¯ power! Outssing Headless Assembly, which it was anything but certain, still wouldn¡¯t be enough to immortalize his name in history. Chen Ming embraced the four symbols of power and stepped before Ban Yue, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Moon Pce!¡± She was at a loss, What does this mean? Must we let Sage Ran Zui wield all this power? One man to rule the world? She couldn¡¯t find any words, Sage won¡¯t be skipping for long, no Emperor will agree. For now, let us observe his behavior. Ban Yue watched with awkwardness the other three and gestured, ¡°Please get in Sage, and we shall go to Moon Pce!¡± Chen Ming went to Moon Pce, where his objective was all along. He didn¡¯t waste the days here either. Moon Pce and fiends were at each other¡¯s throat in the Lasting Jade Constetion. He needed to go prevent that, he needed to give the four Great Immortal Domains a sweet little taste first. After a three-month-long journey, the sight of the star housing Moon Pce left him speechless. It was of immense proportions, the same as Azure Dragon Star. This star was, in fact, the moon. Its name was Moon Star.(1) Out with the arrogance and in with the reverence, that was the only feeling Grandma Ban Yue had for Chen Ming when the four Emperors did not react to him taking all that power for himself. No reaction was the reaction, a tacit approval. This man can¡¯t be offended. He is the first High Priest to wield such power for a million years! On his first day here, Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince came to wee him. Hisplexion was fair, to say the least. If not for knowing he was a male beforehand, Chen Ming would¡¯ve dubbed him a crossdresser. He was just too soft and gentle for a male. Chen Ming resided in the former High Priest¡¯s pce. Crown Prince paid him a visit in the courtyard behind it where he bowed, ¡°Greetings, High Priest!¡± He nodded. Crown Prince was careful to extreme, The power in his hands can shake the world. He said, ¡°High Priest, what is your course of action?¡± ¡°All cultivators strive for Heaven¡¯s Will.(2) Little monk¡¯s visit to Moon Pce is to enact Heaven¡¯s Will!¡± ¡°Correct, fate is illusory, but in Sage¡¯s eyes, it is clear as water. Where shall Sage begin?¡± ¡°Does Your Highness know why Moon Pcested throughout the ages?¡± ¡°Our Tree of Martyrs of course! Moon Laurel!¡± ¡°Past High Priests gave serious considerations to Moon Laurel¡¯s position and where it is must be perfect for it. What I¡¯m talking about is something else, the steles!¡± (1) Here it is written with a Daoism term, different from the ¡®moon¡¯ character describing a celestial body. Chapter 414 - I Want to Burn Incense for Sage Ran Zui Chapter 414: I Want to Burn Incense for Sage Ran Zui Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to understand, ¡°The steles can also influence fate?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°That is only natural. If only the Tree of Martyrs was left, they are roots without water. Only by adding the stele were you able to stand tall and increase your cultivation.¡± ¡°From your expression, Your Highness, I can surmise its location was never considered and must be in a ce with poor Fengshui.¡± Crown Prince was oblivious to such matters, but thinking about it, High Priest did had the right to ascertain steles¡¯ positions. Sage Ran Zui has no spiritual power either, so even if hees in contact with them, it will be to no avail. ¡°Please follow me, Sage.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Conningplete. The time hase to see the steles I cherish so. Ah, it was worth iting here. Walking behind Crown Prince and passing through 81 checkpoints, Chen Ming¡¯s eyes were taking a first look at Moon Pce¡¯s steles. Passing through this tight, his first thought, How do Main Characters even get to steal its scriptures? How can one pass through unharmed 81 times with sheer luck, look, then return the same way? A Main Character¡¯s aura was gold. Chen Ming saw 36 steles with one among them holding the Moon¡¯s Sacred Sutra. This was the cultivation method passed on to the imperial family. He roamed around them as his eyes drifted to each one,mitting each and every one to memory in these three days. He spoke in the end, ¡°Use the Ninth Pce¡¯s location as the new ce for these steles. I will leave a seal into the ground and you shall move them.¡± Chen Ming drew at random, but still in role, the 36 new positions and was ready to leave. Once back in his dwelling, his body sported 36 new Dao Pces. Perfect, now I just need to get the other three Great Immortal Domains and the 3,000 Dao Seeds are done! I gotta admit, Limitless Dao Body isn¡¯t something a human can train in. If even after I finish this there¡¯ll be no aura, then there would¡¯ve been no point for all this pain! Chen Ming was dancing on the edge of a knife, one slip, one wrong step, and the cat was out of the bag, his body leaving the stage in pieces with it. A day passed and Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince came to ask, ¡°Sage, will changing steles¡¯ location resolve our fate?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe?¡± ¡°Lord... child is uncertain.¡± ¡°Then watch how the steles¡¯ shift and the improvement of Fengshui will affect it. Here is a letter for the fiends. Send it, but do not open it. If the fate therein leaks, it will be pointless.¡± Crown Prince was skeptical, however he still followed his suggestion. Chen Ming said, ¡°Prepare the carriage, we¡¯re going to Void!¡± Chen Ming wandered around Moon Pce for a month after which he left for Void. Moon Pce¡¯s men were stumped, What¡¯s with this situation? Why is Sage shifting around the steles then jumps ship? Chen Ming graced Void with his presence two monthster. Prince Cang Kong came to greet, in the know of his actions in Moon Pce. What is Sage trying to pull? This doesn¡¯t make any sense at all! Do steles truly depend on the setting? Cang Kong was still of a mind to obey Chen Ming¡¯s orders nheless. Who¡¯d have thought his next order would be this, ¡°You must know by now what went on in Moon Pce. My sole purpose for this visit is to settle Heaven¡¯s Will. Take me to your steles.¡± ¡°Uh, the ce is a bit awkward. I will ask the Emperor.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Go, the quicker the better.¡± Cang Kong just passed a corner and spat, ¡°Who does he think he is? Doesn¡¯t he know his status? He runs amok in Moon Pce so now it was Void¡¯s turn?¡± ¡°Just wait ¡¯til Emperor knows and you¡¯ll be Void¡¯s High Priest no more!¡± Cang Kong went to his room where a vine grew from the void. A flower, akin to a crystal, shined on it. It was their mystical Tree of Martyrs, Abyss Flower! It grew in the void and, in ordance with Emperor¡¯s will and Cang Kong¡¯s status, he had the right to possess an Abyss Flower¡¯ blossom. Cang Kong spoke, ¡°Emperor, Sage Ran Zui wants to move our steles!¡± A calm voice drifted from the petals, ¡°Cang Kong, do steles influence fate?¡± Prince replied, ¡°No past High Priest moved them!¡± The blossom sank into silence, after which the decree came, Strip Sage Ran Zui of his rank. He grabbed it and was jumping in joy on his way to prepare to take Chen Ming¡¯s power, but then he started thinking, This won¡¯t bode well for me. With his high status, even without Void¡¯s High Priest position, he¡¯d still be one in the other three. Won¡¯t I offend him? Cang Kong went to some irrelevant Supreme Gold Immortal and made him carry the decree. He was on his way to drink, in celebration of crushing Sage Ran Zui, when he heard a ruckus on the street he turned down on. He grabbed a Gold Immortal, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why the havoc?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pull, I want to burn incense for Sage Ran Zui!¡± Prince snapped, ¡°Take a look at who I am!¡± Only now he reacted, ¡°Sage Ran Zui¡¯s letter forced the fiends in retreat and Moon Pce wrest control of the entire Lasting Jade Constetion without an effort! It must be from the change in Fengshui, the settling of Heaven¡¯s Will! He might tell me if my ancestor tomb¡¯s location may also be precarious.¡± Cang Kong looked to his hand, Crap, I left the decree to that Supreme Gold Immortal. I¡¯m finished! He lost no time speeding back. The steles affect Heaven¡¯s Will! Chapter 415 - I’m Close to Bursting

Chapter 415: I¡¯m Close to Bursting

This Sage just moved at random and settled a constetion! He didn¡¯t run amok but has great skills! No, great skills don¡¯t cut it, it should be heavenly skills! If I don¡¯t stop that decree, god knows where I¡¯ll end up! I need to stop that order! On fiends¡¯ side, Bey Junwu read Chen Ming¡¯s letter, Sage Ran Zui is amazing. It wrote: ¡®Since you have Star Dragon Crown Prince you should withdraw. Wait for the two Star Dragons to mature and stop provoking the four Great Immortal Domains. I know of Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s existence yet abstained exposing him. This is my gesture of goodwill toward fiends. I know this sudden move will draw the Domains¡¯ eye, but you just need to say I told you to do it.¡¯ I have given you respect, and you must respond with the same coin. Even Bey Junwu had to admit, his words held wisdom. The fiends should conserve their strength and protect Star Dragon Crown Prince. Since it was of benefit, and Sage Ran Zui said it, there would be no mention of Star Dragon Crown Prince after this was over. He could only ept it. At the very same moment, Daoist Qing Long was stuffing himself before Alldragon Stele, ¡°So much care for Star Dragon Crown Princees with excess suffering. I¡¯m close to bursting!¡± In order to avoid any suspicion, he ate his meal as well as Chen Ming¡¯s. However, this lunch box wasn¡¯t your run of the mill. The amount was huge, as only this would support a strong body. It was packed with all a growing body needed, as well as medicines. Even a Supreme Gold Immortal couldn¡¯t hold it down. He was a spiritual cultivator, unlike a Star Dragon whose body was tough as nails and handled this amount like nothing. It was all to hoodwink others into believing he didn¡¯t lose sight of Star Dragon Crown Prince from right under his nose. He had to keep on eating, in tears. Daoist Qing Long noticed the stele and looked as if he understood its words, ¡°This is the Dragon Breath!¡± If I train it, I won¡¯t burst. It¡¯s a cultivation method rted to the Devouring Dao, best at swallowing. Train! Or not and I¡¯ll explode. At least I have a way out! Train! Daoist Qing sat before it and started practicing. Back to Cang Kong, he was walking towards void when a body shed out, the same Supreme Gold Immortal. He pointed at him, ¡°Did you took it?¡± Supreme Gold Immortal looked innocent, ¡°Not yet. I was going to. Don¡¯t worry, prince, I will be swift!¡± Cang Kong said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± The Supreme Gold Immortal had no clue what this brought about but handed it over nheless. Cang Kong breathed easy. He was swift in getting to his room and falling to his knees before the Abyss Flower, ¡°Emperor, I am guilty! I was wrong in ming Sage Ran Zui. He didn¡¯t move a soldier and yet he helped Moon Pce in capturing the entire Lasting Jade Constetion!¡± Laughter rumbled out, ¡°Never mind, you followed me for three millennia. It seems our Sage has some skill, or he wouldn¡¯t have taken all four positions. Go and amodate each of his requests!¡± Cang Kong said, ¡°I am grateful for Emperor¡¯s pardon. I will abide!¡± On Chen Ming¡¯s side, when he got to see Cang Kong again, he stood in his room looking like a loyal old dog, in fact, just as a loyal old dog!(1) Those fiend chaps are dimwits but not too dim at least, enough to understand human speech. Cang Kong said, ¡°As per High Priest¡¯s order, I will take you to our steles.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart jumped, Good! I¡¯ll get to see all Domains¡¯ steles after all. He needed to gaze upon the steles and think of a way toe unscathed at the same time. My lies have the four Great Immortal Domains go ¡®round and ¡®round. If I don¡¯t cope, not even 3,000 lives will save me from their wrath. Oh, before I skip town, I better get something for those broken toys of mine back home. ¡°Ding! Your legacy disciple, Li Suyi broke through to the Immortal realm. Reward: one million merits.¡± Oh, besides Wan Baqian, the youngest disciple with meager cultivation, only Ling Xian was left behind. When he advances, I can have another lottery spree! Chen Lingyu was the first, who should be at mid-level Earth Immortal by now, and Zhuo Qingyao the second, still the undisputed ruler of all disciples. He had it on Ling Xian¡¯s wretched breakthrough priors that his next one would hail him to the peak of Earth Immortal. Dao Canon¡¯s breakthrough would carry one to the peak of the next realm. Chen Ming would have to find the next chapter of Dao Canon once he did this. Let¡¯s not think about this for now and enjoy the stele view. Void¡¯s rocks have to have some good stuff. He followed Cang Kong back to his house, without showing an ounce of doubt. He yed the role of being inplete knowhow of destiny, that nothing escaped his eyes. Void¡¯s people had always carried themselves with mystery, not on par with Headless Assembly one might add, but still the most enigmatic people in the four Great Immortal Domains. It was because their Tree of Martyrs was unknown. Moreover, Void was the oldest of Immortal Domains, always faithful to their enigmatic demeanor. Chen Ming saw the violet vineing out of the void and the crystal blossom adorning it, the Abyss Flower! He watched with calm as his heart ran in overdrive. He went through so many scriptures that many void-rted passed his hands. One even had a description of Abyss Flower. Void¡¯s power exceeded his imagination. The Abyss Flower grew in the void and, while others traveled for years, they only needed months. The prince touched the Abyss Flower and space shimmered, revealing a violet tunnel, ¡°Sage, after you. I will be your guard!¡± Chen Ming nodded, with no change in his gait as he trod on. The prince stood next to him and wrapped him in immortal power. As they stepped forward, Chen Ming saw countless stars linked by the Abyss Flower. Cang Kong led him to a star and began to fly. In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, If I hadn¡¯t gotten the High Priest position, I would¡¯ve never caught a glimpse of Void steles for as long as I live. (1) An inte saying. It means you are firm in your decision and certain of your experience to take this stand knowing you¡¯re in the right Chapter 416 - I’m too Poor Chapter 416: I¡¯m too Poor Beneath a violet vine, 38 stelesid. Chen Ming walked among them, taking extra care to catch every detail. His merits sank lower and lower as the 38 steles took close to four hundred thousand points to get them in the Transcending realm. Chen Ming had amassed ten million and now was the time to spend them. One stele¡¯s Dao Seed was Teleportation. The others were no less arcane, like Blink, Void Shatter, Handheld Buddhist Kingdom, Miniature World, Void de. It went to the point that even one such Dao Seed bared the name Arcane! Its effect left Chen Ming feeling ineffable. It can make something appear out of thin air! It was like a space-shifting art, but more in tune with the Space Dao. Moreover, when he formed the Dao Seeds, the spiritual power he needed to use Eight Dragon-ascending Steps was halved! It was the effect of greater understanding! The closer one was to Dao, the dy and cost in releasing any arts plummeted. With that sorted out, he turned to solve the steles¡¯ position. Prince Cang Kong catered his every whim in getting everything ready. He asked all the while, ¡°Sage, which area will be affected?¡± Moon Pce up and got a constetion without a hassle and was eager to know what Void got out of this operation. Chen Ming replied, ¡°With how many fiends are, it won¡¯t be so easy for them to snatch territories. Headless Assembly would make sure of that. I can only tell you this. I cannot unravel Heaven for you, as leaking its will make the moving pointless.¡± Cang Kong was thinking, Fiends¡¯nds are too small, too small to split it. The Great Immortal Domains won¡¯t ever be satisfied with just this and it will force Headless Assembly¡¯s hand! Cang Kong nodded, ¡°I understand. With such a grand act, Sage is afraid it will trigger the Great Immortal Domains.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Child learns! Once I finish here, I will go to Heavenly Court andter to Jade Lake. Oh, your Scriptures Pavilion wasn¡¯t on fire recently? ¡°No, never!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart was in glee, If it caught fire then I¡¯ll get to peek over Void¡¯s immortal arts and scriptures. The power they must contain! Yet he said, ¡°That is good. The steles are important but it only brings one¡¯s cultivation higher. Only immortal arts will consolidate one¡¯s victory!¡± The Great Immortal Domain¡¯s cultivators training based on the steles weren¡¯t few, and the same applied to those allowed to train in great immortal arts. After all, the stele cultivators, with higher cultivation brought tougher men, the ones that were bound to release impressive immortal arts in battle. The ones who could train in them were princes only though. The stele cultivators had to be those with prince qualifications, who proved their loyalty and gained merits. In some cases, they needed to climb to Emperor before training in grand immortal arts. These grand immortal arts had to be safeguarded by the Emperor himself. He had no chance whatsoever of getting his deft hands on them. The immortal world wasn¡¯t Yan Mountain, where anyone could train in any immortal ranked art, where the myriads of arts you trained in were allowed as long as you didn¡¯t kill yourself doing it. The immortal world¡¯s monopoly on grand immortal arts was held by the teeth. All Emperors waned to secure their rule. The same for soul weapons, needing his go word before any could use this weapon of mass ughter. Coming out of the void, Chen Ming removed his thoughts of getting something out of the Abyss Flower. This thing couldn¡¯t be taken advantage of, the same as Moon Laurel. He could only stay here and think of other benefits he could take advantage of. He¡¯ll think of a way regarding Heavenly Court¡¯s Fortune immortal fruits and Jade Lake¡¯s peachester. Chen Ming ended his stop at Void and pressed on to Heavenly Court. Just when he set foot here, Second Crown Prince weed him with a detail of a thousand Gold Immortals. That ought to be enough respect. Well, Chen Ming did leave the people amazed by his demonstration in Moon Pce. They all had a single emotion for him, respect! Second caught his arm and couldn¡¯t help but think if he had weird hobbies. As in man on man, man with man and the like. Second fawned, ¡°Heavenly Court has been waiting so long for Sage to visit.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no cause for rush. Little monk had been thinking. These actions of mine are too great and will affect my safety, the constant source of my worries. I am traveling through the Domains and one day, darkness wille for me. I want to assemble a guard, to defend against any spies. For this, little monk will like to pick the men, just that in regards to fortune immortal fruits...¡± Second pondered, ¡°Sage, this year¡¯s harvest was poor and many from the imperial court divided them by now. The amount I can provide won¡¯t berge.¡± Chen Ming furrowed his brows a hint, ¡°Little monk¡¯s death is of no consequence. I am all alone in this world after all, of insignificant value. Just that, if my n fails...¡± Second gritted his teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t give more than ten Supreme Gold Immortal fortune immortal fruits and a thousand Gold Immortal fortune immortal fruits. This is Heavenly Court¡¯s resolve. Sage knows Headless Assembly¡¯s gained the upper hand in this entire century war. We had to sell many of them to Headless Assembly.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, How is this few? You telling me I¡¯m too poor? Just think of that Heavenly Court imperial prince I robbed, this amount just doesn¡¯tpare! I used to think Yan Mountain Financial Group was the best, but now I know what it means to burst at the seams from riches! Chen Ming began to reevaluate the four Great Immortal Domains. What kind of monsters are they? Just how strong was Headless Assembly to be able to contend against all of them? Chen Ming said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s fine. This will do. I will wait for the next century war. This Sage¡¯s design will earn me more and more fortune immortal fruits.¡± Second smiled, ¡°That is as good as done. Once Sage acts, Headless Assembly will suffer. I am going to visit Lord Father to ask the fortune immortal fruits you need!¡± Chen Ming sped his hands, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Take me to your steles. I will show my skill and change your Fengshui!¡± Second smiled, ¡°I thank you, Sage. Follow me.¡± Chapter 417 - This Must Be ‘Like’ Chapter 417: This Must Be ¡®Like¡¯ Second Crown Prince took him to a hall showered in enough gems, gold, sparkles and glitters to blind the eyes. Now this is bursting at the seams. Chen Ming looked upon the steles inside and found the Fortune immortal scripture. He found this Fortune more incredible as he delved further in. Since Heavenly Court had it, its power wasn¡¯t just on the surface but ran deep and strong. Fortune seemed capable of creating life. If he was Emperor, he would create a being with blind devotion to him alone. It would have a powerful body and take the Supreme Gold Immortal fortune immortal fruits. If Chen Ming could think it, Heavenly Court must¡¯ve implemented it by now. No matter how it looked, Heavenly Court appeared the strongest. Its Emperor was not only in control of all Martyrs but had his own hidden army. He had to admit, this was the real Great Immortal Domains. He looked too up close and missed the big picture. His new point of view gave him a glimpse of their true power. Their size now brought with it the true meaning of dread crashing down on his head. It outstripped the fear he felled in the Scarlet Tide Continent, akin to a Dao Initiation realm cultivator pelted with the power of a Sovereign. It was ineffable, like gazing into the abyss, and then Chen Ming stood at its edge and spat in. It¡¯s just a game. Even if I admit my mistake I still need to keep it up. The more he looked at his King yer Aura lvl 3 the more it made eyes at him. But starring as a monk cast, he never activated it. He stayed true and faithful to the one and only Altruist Aura... Chen Ming read the steles and 33 more Dao Pces formed within. He kept a lid on his cultivation and didn¡¯t bump them to the Dao Seed stage. It was not the time for a Heavenly Tribtion spree. He was only 39 short of 3,000 Dao Seeds. I can¡¯t wait! With the first Dao Seed as the start, he spent more than a dozen years to reach this point. Am I going to seed atst? After so many years, I will finish cultivating it? Speaking of hard, was there anything Immortal Master Chen couldn¡¯t cultivate? And here came Second with a storage ring, ¡°Sage, here are a thousand Gold Immortal and twelve Supreme Gold Immortal fortune immortal fruits. My persuasion showcasing your incredible skill bore fruit and Lord Father offered two more!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Little monk will remember it.¡± Although he had the fruits, he didn¡¯t use them. Chen Ming was at peak Earth Immortal in power and yet it proved to be to no avail in the greater scheme of things. First came survival, and when he held an army, wouldn¡¯t his power surge? He looked at Second, What naive child. How can you not dupe him? ¡°Oh, and their equipment...¡± Second said, ¡°Please set your worries aside, Sage. I prepared everything!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Child has learned. I wonder how Second Crown Prince feels about Crown Prince.¡± Second picked up on his meaning with a smile, ¡°Standing united with ninth brother, and the fact Heavenly Court knows of my rtionship with Sage, eldest brother is under pressure from me! It¡¯s all thanks to Sage!¡± ¡°Very good. My next course of action will impact many aspects and I need to have all Great Immortal Domains for it to affect. Second Crown Prince needs to wait in Heavenly Court and write to me. Little monk will be working hard to be the High Priest of all Domains. I will now be leaving for Jade Lake.¡± ¡°I will prepare Sage for the journey ahead.¡± Heavenly Court and Jade Lake weren¡¯t that far from each other and Chen Ming rode the carriage for three months. Just venturing around the Gxy took him two years. In the Gxy, time was different. The carriage descended on Jade Lake, an endless lotus pond. A woman in blue clothes rowed among the white lotuses on a lotus boat. She settled the boat near the bank and bowed, ¡°I am Jin Xiangyu and wee Sage to Jade Lake.¡± This was his first meeting with a woman matching Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s looks. Even Fairy Star Dragon fell short by ten percent. Jin Xiangyu¡¯s demeanor was elegant like a willow, refined like a blue lotus, and a visage unmarred of makeup. She heralded the fall of kingdoms. A snow-white hand and a fair arm, with a cinnabar dot on her forehead,pleted a breath-taking image. However, it wasn¡¯t the bewitching beauty akin to Fairy Star Dragon¡¯s, but one that stirredpassion and deep feelings for her, to be forever cherished and loved. Zhuo Qingyao was the hero type. Nope, wrong. Zhuo Qingyao is vtile, just like flipping the pages of a book. Jin Xiangyu, however, was the humble daughter type. He was beginning to wonder how such a princess remained pure in a ce like Jade Lake. Jade Lake was different than the rest, it had an Empress with a princess as sessor. The one before him was the future Empress. He was certain of her importance when he found the National Grace, Divine Fragrance Aura, and Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s danger value on her. The restricted value wasn¡¯t that easy to boost, yet hers was 900 higher than Ninth¡¯s. When it came to auras, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t tell, yet sounded just as awesome as Ninth¡¯s, with just as vague descriptions. Only fighting her would tell. With Chen Ming¡¯s profound knowledge as a basis regarding non-Main Character types, the obscurer the aura was the greater their effect. Take my King yer Aura for example. Read its description yet not a word you¡¯ll get! Chen Ming prayed, ¡°I thank the leading princess froming to greet me.¡± He walked on the lotus and took a seat, to Jin Xiangyu¡¯s full-bloomed flower-like smile, ¡°Please mind your seat, Sage, I will begin rowing.¡± The lotus boat drifted atop the pond, among the swaying lotuses,bining their fragrance with Jin Xiangyu¡¯s and stirring his heartstrings. He was enjoying the pleasant view and breathtaking scent when the image of Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s tear-stained features while making noodles shed in his mind. Why am I recalling her now? Is it possible that I like thess? Oh, but of course I like Zhuo Qingyao. He always liked her... and Chen Lingyu, Li Suyi, Ling Xian and Wan Baqian. He liked them all. As a Master, he could find no faults in them. Why take ¡¯em in if otherwise? To annoy me? Chapter 418 - People Long to Call out King Wordless Chapter 418: People Long to Call out King Wordless Floating around for an hour, Chen Ming arrived on a lotus tform with a dozen maidsying in waiting. They bowed in respect, ¡°Please, Sage!¡± He sat on a lily pad and Jin Xiangyu pped, ¡°High Priest is a heart monk and does all in his power for the better of Jade Lake. We cannot slight Sage¡¯s effort. Guards, bring Sage the peaches.¡± An old man brought a jade te, spreading an intoxicating aroma of peaches. The wrinkled elder stooped before Chen Ming, ¡°Please look, Sage Ran Zui. These are Jade Lake¡¯s peaches. Thergest one extends one¡¯s life by ten thousand years.¡± Chen Ming nodded as he continued, ¡°The one at the side is Jade Lake¡¯s millennial peach, providing a thousand years to one¡¯s lifespan. As for the other two, they are the century and decade peaches.¡± ¡°Enjoy.¡± Jade Lake is quite pragmatic,ing with such a heavy gift. He didn¡¯t stint from taking one and bit it. The aroma assaulted his mouth along with crisp texture and tasty vor. He took his time finishing the ten thousand years peach and was brimming with vitality. It does have the power to defy fate. His body felt so cozy and rxed, just like floating. The odd feeling gripped him next, the feeling of his life-extending farther and farther. He was a Dao Comprehending realm cultivator to begin with, with a mere 300 years of life expectancy. Yet now he couldvish in thousands! While eating the other three, Jin Xiangyu looked to him with anticipation, ¡°Sage, how are Jade Lake peaches?¡± He smiled, ¡°Not a bad taste, but it needs work on satiety. Taking some more ten thousand ones ought to overdo it, so a few of those decade peaches should fill my belly.¡± Jin Xiangyu: ... Elder: ... Forgoing the taste of them, you still want to fill your belly? Jin Xiangyu¡¯s smile was forced and painful, ¡°Guards, bring ten more decade peaches.¡± The year peaches were scraped, thanks to his new title. So eating a few decade ones wasn¡¯t beyond his authority. Stuffed with peaches, he began, ¡°Bring me to your steles. I, as the High Priest of all Domains, can¡¯t linger for long.¡± Jin Xiangyu called for a matron to guide him. Jiu Qiansui turned to the elder when he was gone, ¡°What do you think, Jiu Qiansui?¡± The servant attending to Chen Ming was Jiu Qiansui! People spoke of him rotting in Jade Lake¡¯s prison, but appearance could be deceiving. Jiu Qiansuiughed, ¡°Just a thief.¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°Did we just fed the ten thousand peach to a dog?¡± Jiu Qiansuiughed, ¡°Yet this particr thief reached the High Priest position in all Domains and looks like he himself reached a high state. He is now ying with people¡¯s hearts. Two words describe him: peerless talent. I am eager to y chess when he unwinds the deadlock.¡± Jiu Qiansui asked, ¡°Can Jiu Qiansui tell what he¡¯s after?¡± Jiu Qiansui shook his head, ¡°No, but this makes it interesting. There¡¯s nothing exciting about knowing the oue of a game. Only with patience will one hook arge catch, while giving him the money to wander as he likes.¡± Chen Ming stood on another lotus tform where lotus petals opened to reveal the 32 steles inside. His eyes sh as he passed from one to another. He was missing 32 and these would finish his task. Chen Ming formed thest 32 Dao Pces and felt his 3,000 Dao Pces ebb and flow. Even with the four Great Immortal Domains in control of everything in the world, Chen Ming had achieved thepletion of Limitless Dao Body! Zhan Tianyang was eating radish and jerky, the perfectbo, and not too fat either. A sound echoed throughout the sky and he felt a sudden and shocking change spreading. He rushed out and turned to the sky. The thin horizon was broken by the peak of a majestic Sacred Mountain jutting before his eyes. The bowl slipped from his hand and shattered into a thousand pieces. What is that? This scene urred across the entire Gxy. It was a sacred mountain, yet iplete. Zhan Tianyang recalled the legend his Master¡¯s Master spoke of once. There was a cultivation in the world that, oncepleted, its power and skill was beyond anything else, followed by the Wordless Upheaval. And this Wordless Upheaval stemmed from the legendary Mortal Tribtion! It was known as the Wordless Curse, the worst to ever exist in this world. To cultivate such a devastating art, one had to pass the world¡¯s ordeals! He must be walking a path in defiance to the normal cultivating way and the world would, in turn, descend its gues upon him. The worst of them all was the Mortal Tribtion. It consisted of all the world¡¯s cultivators bearing its fangs on the offender, with impunity. The peak of the Sacred Mountain rose on each star allowing entry to cultivators who met its terms. To be honest, the Heavenly Tribtion would use all its power in the scope of its limits to smite down the offender. Wanting to control the world¡¯s greatest power, to wrest Heavenly Dao¡¯s authority, the offender would be put to trial. Zhan Tianyang thought of the saying, people long to call out King Wordless, one who¡¯s bright robe could never be hidden by the night! ¡°The world is changing.¡± Heavenly Court. The Emperor¡¯s rxed demeanor focused as his eyes shot open and gazed upon the peak with a sigh, ¡°Chaos ising. I never thought a man wanting Heavenly Dao¡¯s power to himself would appear.¡± ¡°But this will expose everyone¡¯s cards. It is a huge gamble and the opponent sets the entire world as the stakes. No one will hide their aces for long.¡± Void. The void split and an Abyss Flower blossomed on the peak, only to vanish soon after, with a lingering voice behind it, ¡°Send my order for Void Crown Prince toe out of seclusion.¡± Jade Lake. Jiu Qiansui lifted his head, setting his sights on the peak, ¡°The Wordless Upheaval is here, but whose?¡± Jiu Qiansui divined, only to shake his head, ¡°I can¡¯t divide. Can¡¯t divide means he has the ability.¡± He sensed someone approaching behind him, Jin Xiangyu, and spoke, ¡°Get ready, the neer is impressive!¡± Chapter 419 - Fu…

Chapter 419: Fu...

Moon Pce. Moonlight graced the ground beneath the Moon Laurel, caressing Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince. He looked at the sky, ¡°The meaning behind the Wordless Curse is that only those with the ambition to be the very best in the world have the right to wield its overbearing power, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Regardless of who, all shall die!¡± ¡°Guards, go and see the terms of entry into this Sacred Mountain!¡± One man rushed to report, ¡°Your Highness, anyone can enter as long as they are Earth Immortal. If one bes Celestial Immortal therein, he¡¯ll be banished!¡± Crown Prince looked at himself, ¡°And I am a Celestial Immortal. I wonder if I need to lower my realm.¡± The man replied, ¡°Your Highness, you must know of the severe hardship this course entails!¡± Crown Prince smiled, ¡°Do we have time to mind such matters? You have always been in the dark to the scourge this offender can unleash upon this world.¡± ¡°Have you ever witness such a cmity?¡± Jade Lake. Chen Ming was picking up the new home for the steles when Jin Xiangyu rushed over, ¡°Sage, have you noticed the change in the sky?¡± He noticed the Sacred Mountain, Isn¡¯t it just the Wordless Curse? Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon spoke of it. ¡°It is the Wordless Upheaval. A man exists in this world that cultivates a constitution that makes even gods weep, unleashing the Wordless Curse. All cultivators need only enter it and kill this offender.¡± He continued, ¡°Willing to train such dreadful constitution, he has to pass Heavenly Dao¡¯s most ruthless ordeal. Only by crushing all the people will the ambitious offender have the right to receive the Wordless Curse¡¯s power! Have you made clear the terms of entry?¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°I sent someone to investigate. The highest realm is Earth Immortal. If one bes Celestial Immortal, he¡¯ll be driven out.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Who can this wretched man be? Who is this tragic being facing a sea of Earth Immortals?¡± Chen Ming couldn¡¯t take it anymore, his smile broadening, ¡°What do you think? Won¡¯t Heavenly Dao rob this miserable fool of his life? Hrious! How do you guess he¡¯ll die?¡± And here came systemdy¡¯s voice. ¡°Ding! You triggered the mandatory S-ranked storyline mission, Untold Tribtion. Objective: live. Reward: hundred million spiritual knowledge, hundred million fame (based on rating), Decree of Untold Daos Aura. Decree of Untold Daos Aura (the Decree prefix is the rank of the aura)(1) Description: divinity radiates on the hundred veins, the furnace raises the thousand meridians, spirit pierces the blue sky, the untold Daos live within me! Effect: Strip! Strip description: aura removal!¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°He will undoubtedly be beaten to an inch of his life and beyond by the world¡¯s geniuses. Torn to ribbons and pulverized flesh, are all a possibility. Yet Sage is still in the mood to mock him.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s face froze like never before. Fu... Heavenly Tribtion, I, Chen Ming, will ****(thousands of words omitted). Just wait ¡¯til I teach you a lesson! Making so many passes on me, Heavenly Tribtion, I will show you a thing or two! Jin Xiangyu saw him stiff all over, ¡°Sage, howe you aren¡¯tughing?¡± Chen Ming spoke with sincerity, ¡°I believe he is pitiful enough as it is. We need to leave him with hisst shred of dignity.¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°How can we? He is rampant and poised with savagery, challenging the world¡¯s Earth Immortals. I can¡¯t wait to see how graceful, how refined this offender¡¯s bearing is now!¡± Chen Ming cast her a long and deep look, I can¡¯t even take Jin Xiangyu on and need to face Heavenly Court, Void, Moon Pce, Headless Assembly and fiends¡¯ tide of geniuses. This goes beyond the issue of handling just ten. But this damn mission went out of its way to make it mandatory! I need to live. Chen Ming caught onto something. Checking the rating again, I haven¡¯t got to finish even a handful of A missions and here I am with an S on my head! The reward aura alone said it all of how hard this tribtion of his would be. Its effect is strip, strip auras! It must mean it renders auras useless. Though it won¡¯t boost my power, it is still strong. This was his first time finding an aura with a prefix. It had to be an overlord among auras! This strip will restrain the auras. I need to sneak away and get stronger. Or I won¡¯t even get to know how I died!¡¯ He spoke, ¡°Send notice to Zhan Tianyang. I want to speak to him. Through good faith, I decided to go to Headless Assembly and meet him in person.¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°Sage, don¡¯t endanger yourself!¡± Chen Ming prayed, ¡°If not I, who then shall enter hell? With the Wordless Upheaval at our doorstep, I need to reason with Headless Assembly. The offender is our public enemy. The four Great Immortal Domains and Headless Assembly need toy down their hatred and work together in removing this offender for good.¡± ¡°But Sage, this is too risky.¡± ¡°No other choice. I am doing this to end this offender and smother him in his cradle. Headless Assembly should have the same thought. You needn¡¯t warn me, my decision is final.¡± ¡°Alright. I will send the letter.¡± Chen Ming sat straight in his room, eyes surveying the Jade Lake¡¯s star chard only to settle on a star called Destiny Star. ¡°So here is where the Destiny Star lies, in such a precarious position. ¡± All stars had the Sacred Mountain peak. Many cultivators went to explore it and found others like them on it, ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Fiends.¡± ¡°Such an odd ce. We are from different corners yet met together in the same spot.¡± ¡°Did any try to get out?¡± ¡°The one that did, returned to their point of entry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of this thing?¡± ¡°I believe it¡¯s a stage. People from all around can enter andpete. I am fiend Niu Dazhuang, does anyone wish to teach me?¡± ¡°Niu Dazhuang, was it? I will teach you.¡± Bellow the Sacred Mountain, Ling Xian and Li Suyi watched the cultivatorspeting. They tried it and new Earth Immortals could enter. Li Suyi said, ¡°Second senior brother, what do you think of them?¡± Ling Xian looked on with firm eyes and nodded, ¡°Quite fat!¡± (1) In ancient China, Emperor¡¯s title bestowals were divided into two kinds, depending on the ranks. This is the lesser one. Chapter 420 - Quack Chapter 420: Quack The two apprentices smiled, each certain of the other¡¯s intent, ¡°Second senior brother, you need to hurry it up with being Earth Immortal. These blokes are fatter than a cash cow. With a bit of ingenious pilfering, we¡¯ll live for years on end!¡± Ling Xian nodded in all seriousness, ¡°Better yet, we have an easy way out. Oh, let¡¯s go teach those two lightning ferrets a bit.¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°The lightning ferrets have matured yet they can resist lightning. I¡¯ll go look for two peak Earth Immortals.¡± Ling Xian cursed, ¡°Li Suyi, Master ain¡¯t here so you steal another¡¯s business? How can our grand and magnificent Sect Leader lower herself to bing a mere bandit? You are in need of some disciple, it seems. Do you understand my meaning of sparring?¡± Li Suyi rolled his eyes, How can I not? ¡°I will go spar with lightning ferret.¡± Li Suyi looked up to see the loosing Niu Dazhuang when a pretty figure with a bluish opera mask caught his eye. Ling Xian pulled Li Suyi back, ¡°Third junior brother, look closely, ain¡¯t that fourth junior sister?¡± Li Suyi peeked, ¡°The fatty with the golden mask can¡¯t be fifth junior brother, right?¡± ¡°What are they doing there?¡± ¡°What ¡®what¡¯? Fifth junior brother is diung business and fourth junior sister must be healing them. Her cultivation method uses acupuncture needles. Life and death hangs on their tips. I reckon she¡¯s patching up the losing side, and gaining insight on Life and Death Daos while at it.¡± Wan Baqian looked around, Around the size of a river office, and a hundred times the area of Scarlet Tide Continent. This ce is great. I can conduct business with all in the Gxy! He found a spot to pull out a cabin from his storage ring and went inside. Two vertical lines adorned the door, ¡®Collecting worldly treasures, collecting the four seas¡¯ treasures.¡¯ And horizontally, ¡®No buy backs.¡¯ It didn¡¯t get much clearer than this. He meant business. Chen Lingyu didn¡¯t go the distance and just wrote ¡®Saving and taking!¡¯ on a cloth. Each of them opened their own little shop. Others sparred while they were open for business. Curiosity got the best of one cultivator and was easing his way over to fatty¡¯s side. He handed over some random and unknown stuff, unknown to him, and fatty gave some others goodies. Of course, with reputable Wan Baqian¡¯s ck heart, how much he earned was a mystery to all. Chen Lingyu¡¯s trade was simple, waiting for the dying toe over. Niu Dazhuang crawled his way over. He looked positively dying. She walked before him and he reached out for her, ¡°S-save me!¡± Chen Lingyu crouched, and stared. She didn¡¯t look too keen on saving. The fiends around mored, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Save him!¡± ¡°Hury, or he¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Chen Lingyu threw ¡¯em a nce, ¡°The price ain¡¯t right.¡± What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is this a doctor? Why the queer character? The fiends were getting restless by the second. When Niu Dazhuang¡¯s arm dropped, they were close to screaming, ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead now?¡± One fiend checked his breath, ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡± Chen Lingyu smiled, ¡°Gread, the price is in ce.¡± They watched her in panic, What¡¯s this missy trying to do? What does she mean? What¡¯s this price? Chen Lingyu pulled out needles and stabbed three into Niu Dazhuang. In Illustrious Casket, three needles affixed the soul! Chen Lingyu grasped them, fiddled around and pulled. As they rested in her hand, she could see the thick death energy around them. The Earth Immortal fiends watched clueless. This was the point when the bloody Niu Dazhuang sucked air! ¡°He¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°He¡¯s back from the dead!¡± ¡°Raising the dead?¡± Chen Lingyu asked, ¡°What did you see?¡± Niu Dazhuang said, ¡°A yellow river, an endless yellow river!¡± ¡°What was in it?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chen Lingyu was downcast, ¡°Don¡¯t fight for a month, and don¡¯t train. You have three days to pay me, or I can¡¯t promise you won¡¯t see that ce again.¡± Only now it dawned on Niu Dazhuang, Did I just take a trip to Underworld River? And looked at Chen Lingyu, Did she pull me out? ¡°I will prepare it at once!¡± No one dared to make sick jokes before death. Niu Dazhuang was going to give a hefty reward. Chen Lingyu went back to her littlest shop, and waited for the second patient, uh, departed. The moment one kicked the bucket, it was a buffer time of suspended death. Chen Lingyu wanted to see what the departed saw in their suspended death, to touch death itself. Thanks to Niu Dazhuang¡¯s revival, plus Chen Lingyu¡¯s particr quirk of not saving ¡¯til dead, earned her the quack moniker. Quack was a freak of a man, yet any could bring the dead back. Plus, no one had the nerve to haggle. It upurned the entire ce. After all, Chen Lingyu¡¯s vibe was too eerie. Since she let you die and then bring you back, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference being live or dead. Chen Lingyu and fatty¡¯s shops weren¡¯t at the entrance but in the vicinity. The entrance was too much of a racket. Chen Ming was clueless as ever to his four ninnies¡¯ rotten venture. He was making himself ready to bolt. His n to talk it out with Zhan Tianyang, to be more precise, was a tactical retreat. News of Sage Ran Zui wanting to talk with Zhan Tianyang spread like starlight in the Gxy. This first even showed a gesture of good faith and went to the second¡¯s home. Zhan Tianyang didn¡¯t decline such good gesture and made arrangements to receive him. Chen Ming was now ready to set under Jin Xiangyu¡¯s instruction. Chapter 421 - Nr. 0

Chapter 421: Nr. 0

The Gxy had a firm belief in Sage Ran Zui. He was a mortal who went alone before the Headless Assembly. ¡°Sage Ran Zui¡¯s thoughts are always with us from the Domains!¡± ¡°Sage has endless valor!¡± ¡°A great man such as him, with a brilliant mind and endless courage, is most fitted to be High Priest!¡± ¡°But his trip will most likely cost him. He might never return.¡± Jin Xiangyu stood across from Chen Ming in the carriage, ¡°High Priest, if you find anything amiss there I will dispatch Immortal Kings to the rescue!¡± Chen Ming prayed, ¡°For the most part, a living man has more uses than a departed. Zhan Tianyang is wise enough to understand this logic.¡± Death never even entered his thoughts. It was analogous with them ying politics and mock the other,unching into a full-blown speech as to why you died, then doing you in. And Chen Ming wasn¡¯t one to give them the chance. He gazed out to see a ck city and a Faceless greeting him, ¡°You must be Sage Ran Zui. Follow me, the priest has been waiting for a long time.¡± Chen Ming was led to the pce quarter, where the dwellings of priests and venerables were the same. After all, besides a longer lifespan, they had everything inmon. Chen Ming crossed therge gate and walked before a nine-story tall building. It was a pavilion with a thousandmps. Faceless said, ¡°Please go up, Sage. Pries is waiting for you at the top.¡± Chen Ming nodded, and from the dozen Faceless, he noticed around, seven were on patrol. Zhan Tianyang¡¯s position isn¡¯t small. He arrived on the first floor and looked up. Zhan Tianyang must be at the top. The building had a soundproofing array, making this meeting a secret. Chen Ming wanted to double back and hightail it out of there, but it was no longer necessary. Zhan Tianyang¡¯s set everything up to thest detail. In regards to running, one hat to look for every nook and cranny, and this nook wasn¡¯t small at all. ck hair grew on his head and fell on his shoulders. He flicked his hand and the Faceless mask was in his hand. His body shivered and the ck attire made by Zhuo Qingyao fell on him. It was ck clothing covered by a ck robe. He donned the mask and muttered as he descended. He was at the entrance where he saw two Faceless and waved to one, ¡°Sage Ran Zui wants tea. Go prepare it!¡± The man thought it was Zhan Tianyang¡¯s order, and went to aplish it while cursing all the way, ¡°Damn heart monk, so demanding!¡± Chen Ming turned to the other, ¡°How do I address you?¡± Asking a Faceless straight up where he came from, wasn¡¯t proper; Chen Ming knew that much. They didn¡¯t do it because they were all uncouth, born without manners, but because any Faceless would consider it a challenge. We are all Faceless here, killing each other at any chance. What¡¯s your point asking me about my origin? He nced at Chen Ming and said, ¡°Nr. 0.¡± Chen Ming cracked the fan open and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen many with this number.¡± Nr. 0 said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one. Gave it myself.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. The weather today is so nice. Look how clear the night sky is, and the sun at its peak. So pleasant. ¡± Nr. 0 nked for a second there, Tonight¡¯s sun hanging high... ¡°I haven¡¯t seen so many talkative Faceless around. What do I call you?¡± ¡°Nr. 5.¡± He continued, ¡°Pleased to meet you. Oh, I heard roasted duck is famous here, gonna go try it out.¡± Nr. 0 said, ¡°Go, I alone am enough.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± He strolled downtown and entered a tavern. It wasn¡¯t long before a crow came out and entered a carriage going through a teleportation array. The Faceless running the tea errand return and Nr. 0 heard the curses under his breath, ¡°What tea, we¡¯re all immortals here. The hell would you drink tea for? It took me so long to find some tea leaves!¡± Nr. 0 looked with doubt at the building, Since when did it have a Faceless? Nr. 0 stormed inside, raging up and down the building for any trace of Sage. Zhan Tianyang was still waiting though, his patience never-ending. He was quite eager to know what they¡¯d talk about. He lost once but that wouldn¡¯t guarantee the second time. A n fleshed out in his heart, If I can¡¯t beat him, if I can¡¯t win with politics, I¡¯ll just end him! Nr. 0 found this moment toe from the stairs and look around. No Ran Zui here though. That Nr. 5 was Ran Zui! This was his territory. If Sage poofed away, he¡¯d be the one taking the me. The four Great Immortal Domains had it worse. They were useless in blocking a meager Faceless. But he was no meager Faceless, was he? He just left some things out. Nr. 0ughed, no fear in him at all, ¡°Nr. 5 was it? I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Zhan Tianyang asked, ¡°What, Ran Zui isn¡¯t here yet?¡± ¡°He won¡¯te.¡± ¡°Why, did you kill him?¡± ¡°He vanished from my domain. Even if I haven¡¯t yet, I will soon. Only I can do it. So priest, it¡¯s best if you remain here. You¡¯re my best life charm!¡± Zhan Tianyang asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± He closed his eyes, ¡°I have a de and you, a task. It is now you guys¡¯ turn toplete my mission. I will give you two hours to kill all Faceless and Inevitables on this star.¡± Zhan Tianyang heard the war breaking out beyond the walls. Nr. 0 ignored it as he sat across from him and poured himself some tea, ¡°This in tea doesn¡¯t match with the strong smell of bloodshed, yet I quite like it.¡± Zhan Tianyang felt the reek of blood assaulting his nose as he regarded Nr. 0. He was a Faceless, one that came out of hiding. A monster strong enough to contest a Relentless! Chapter 422 - Sky Bearer Chapter 422: Sky Bearer Outside, each ck-garbed man vaulted the wall inside the city. Under the full moon, Faceless and Inevitables fell at their hands. War had begun, ringing in every direction. A bloody man walked up the stairs and kneeled before Nr. 0 two hourster, ¡°Sire Faceless, it¡¯s done.¡± Nr. 0 smiled at Zhan Tianyang, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to follow me on a trip.¡± Zhan Tianyang had no idea what was the situation, he just didn¡¯t expect this to happen. A Faceless ended dozens of Faceless and seven Inevitables. Such power put him on par with a Relentless. Sage Ran Zui poofed but he¡¯d still be suppressed in the end because in this turmoil, a Nr. 0 appeared, whose title was Relentless, Nr. 0 Relentless. The new Relentless used Sage¡¯s vanishing act to tell the Domains everything was a sham. They were all a bunch of kooks, not mindful of the consequences. Anxiety ruled the four Great Immortal Domains and the Headless Assembly. In the building, Nr. 0 trailed his hand over the Relentless mask on the table, one eye closed and one eye open. He removed his own mask and reced it with the Relentless one under the light of themps. He knocked on the table then wrote with tea, Nr. 5. ¡°I will wait for you at the top.¡± Chen Ming was ignorant to the in and outs of the chaos he sparked, and that of a fresh Relentless setting his eye on him. He was on the closest popted star next to Destiny Star. Chen Ming nursed his drink in a tavern, ears peeled for any gossip. Not only did he find it was in the Vitality Burning Constetion, but also how dangerous it was. It was an odd region, a ce where it was possible to age ten years once entering; or a century, or a thousand, or even ten thousand. Chen Ming found out this was cicada¡¯s constetion, only the cicadas were gone and because of this, it was no longer hidden and made itself known in the Gxy. If any besides cicada entered, they would all age. Chen Ming recalled he had the right to enter The Land of Eternal Rest and was without a doubt sure he could enter in this constetion. Now that he got the three thousand Dao Seeds, Chen Ming was looking for a ce to hide and pass his tribtions andplete his current title mission. And Vitality Burning Constetion was the ce. Chen Ming threw some spirit stones and got to the path to immortality leading to Vitality Burning Constetion half a dayter. He began his trek on the spacious road. A wastnd met his eyes as he left it, yet nothing was out of the ordinary. But then rain fell and green sprouts broke the earth, watching them grow before his eyes. A fast-growing blue vine reached five feet in length and bloomed. The flower withered, fell, and bore fruit. It ripened and also fell, buried in the wastnd. This cycle of life took no more than a day. Chen Ming looked to the sky and found how mystical it all was. ¡°Ding! You are in the surrounding area of Land of Eternal Rest. Thanks to the Instant Dao Seed, you are immune.¡± Chen Ming renewed his walk for close to a hundred stars. To his delight, and reassurance, there was not a human soul in sight. He trembled and sat cross-legged in the desert, ready for his tribtions. ck clouds roiled above and starlight shined from the heavens. He noticed how the erratic time flow had no effect on it. Chen Ming began his undertaking inprehending them, toplete the Allheaven Ster Array. His speed was faster than before as the Heavenly Tribtion had no effect on him, no threat to speak of. He walked among starlight and grabbed one to study. He finished with one and moved on to the next. Beneath the starlight, Chen Ming finished thest starlight and sat cross-legged, to integrate the new discoveries of Dao. Three thousand stars ebbed in his heart and the knowledge gathered, improving his familiarity with the Allheaven Ster Array, now privy to each of its changes, each of its parts. Stars fell from the tribtion cloud and branded his back. He now had three thousand. Chen Ming was having another vision, gazing upon the Gxy. This time he saw it in all its glory. He saw the connections of the stars to such detail, as if he looked at the veins in a leaf. Whenever the veins met, a big star was present. He looked at how everything was connected and couldn¡¯t help but think, The Transcending realm has the Chakra stage. I wonder if they are linked. Chen Ming used his power tomit to memory its shape and veins. His instinct told him his Chakra was connected to this diagram. His Chakra wasn¡¯t ordinary, he had 3,000 Dao Pces. ¡°Ding! Youpleted the mission Star Lord. Reward: Sky Bearer Aura lvl 1. When you open your eyes, the stars move. You are the Lord of Stars!¡± ¡°Ding! Youprehended the Allheaven Ster Array. You are a peak immortal ranked array master.¡± Chen Ming shed his eyes open and felt the warm embrace of the star beneath him. He could borrow its power without the need to make a link. I gotta admit, this Star Lord title is leagues above Sects Ruler. Chen Ming checked his status. His danger value exploded! ¡®Sky Bearer Aura lvl 1 Description: I carry stars on my back and I am their Lord. Effect: obtained a hardship cultivator¡¯s body equal to your spiritual cultivation. Note: star control takes precedence.¡¯ It resembled Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s Nine Suns Aura, yet was a cut above. Chen Ming flexed and felt the boiling power in his fist, the power to shake stars! Chapter 423 - Gathering of Heroes

Chapter 423: Gathering of Heroes

¡°Ding! You triggered a new title mission: 1. Immortal Master (Rare) Heaven and Earth lie in the heart. Teach three thousand immortals and one Celestial Immortal and you may acquire this title. Additional reward: Dao¡¯s Tune Aura Completion: 3%. 2. Weapon Expert (legendary) You understand and are capable to wield every type of weapon. Please establish the World¡¯s Armory, but the systemdy¡¯s judgment regarding the oue of battles is unknown in this case. Defeat your opponents and seize their weapon to ce them in the World¡¯s Armory. Once a certain number is reached, the title is yours. Additional reward: Kingdom Crusher Aura Completion: 0%. 3. Thousand-faced Fox (unique) The aspect of your mask turns the others speechless and gives you an air of mystery. While wearing a paper mask, be an Immortal Domain¡¯s High Priest, prove your Enlightenment in a Buddhist Sect, be the second Relentless in the Headless Assembly, fiend¡¯s High Priest, and Commander in the Ghost Domain toplete this mission. Additional reward: Secretive Aura and one of the ten great immortal arts, Thousand-faced Doll Words. Completion: 43.2%. 4. Immortal Punisher Array Lord (legendary) Your array skills are outstanding, cowering even the likes of immortals. Kill ten thousand immortals by arrays and you may acquire this title. Additional reward: Deadly Strike Aura and the Immortal Punishing Sword Array. Completion: 0%. 5. Driven (legendary) Your heart is undecipherable. Dabbing in politics, toying with Emperors, controlling an Emperor, only by wielding the whole power of the four Great Immortal Domains will you be worthy of this title. Additional reward: Fake Emperor Aura. Completion: 58%. 6. Death¡¯s Herald (legendary) Death is like the wind ¨C always by my side. Please whisper these words before running your opponent through, ¡®Can you hear it, hm? That¡¯s your death, drawing near.¡¯ To obtain the title do this ten thousand times in a row. Additional reward: Reaper¡¯s Whisper Aura Completion: 0%. Please make your choice!¡± Chen Ming disregarded the Immortal Master title from the get-go. The Untold Tribtion was a wake-up call to how weak he was. He would be turned to cinder under it. Weapon Expert was more suited for Zhuo Qingyao so he might as well let her do it. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t either. Driven was easy. Looking past the shy way the mission was presented, an Emperor¡¯s final trick was a Martyr. To capture an Emperor¡¯s Martyr, Chen Ming would need the assistance of a new Emperor, one he controlled. It takes too long, skip. As for Thousand-faced Fox, I have no clues to the Ghost Domain. I can¡¯t do it. And what¡¯s this sick joke of second Relentless? No Relentless was ever weak to start with, all having an exceedingly infamous reputation. Death¡¯s Herald matched Chen Lingyu like a glove. If I speak them, it¡¯s too inconvenient. I reckon the Reaper¡¯s Whisper Aura won¡¯t raise my power enough. My power lies in arrays. Immortal Punisher Array Lord was a mission of carnage. Convenient in finishing and there was nothing extra he needed to do besides using arrays. An array-based title and aura would bump his strength by arge margin. The reward also included the Immortal Punishing Sword Array, an array of unspeakable power in the whole world! It wasparable with the ten grand immortal arts. If I have it, my power will be synonymous with ughter. He could train in immortal arts, no doubt about it, but the main question was if he could use them fully. This was impossible as he never could fulfill all their conditions. Just how he could never defeat Zhuo Qingyao in sword skills. Immortal arts just didn¡¯t match his constitution. Immortal Punishing Sword Array, on the contrary, was an array that fitted him like a glove! What¡¯s even better was that it matched the ten grand immortal arts. He spoke, ¡°I chose Immortal Punisher Array Lord!¡± Once he overcame the tribtion, his Limitless Dao Body wouldplete the fledgling stage. The biggest problem remained though, how? S-ranked missions were difficult, and this was the Wordless Upheaval. He was crystal clear how huge this task was. Regarding the Heavenly Tribtion part of the Untold Tribtion, he didn¡¯t know about it since none passed it before. But the Mortal Tribtion, he could try it out. In his undergoing of the Untold Tribtion, other cultivators, Earth Immortals to be specific, could kill him. Since he wanted to feel out its danger, he needed ample preparations. Chen Ming had yet to run into one who could make him exert all his power. With this upgrade, I¡¯ll just go look for an apt opponent to see where I ce. With his mind set on finding someone to gauge his skills, it was time to put on an arrogant and mocking identity. Now that he mentioned it, when he checked his repertoire he didn¡¯tck in that department, Fine, they¡¯re all asking for a smacking. Obviously, the most hatred-inducing one was Star Dragon Crown Prince, bar none. With all Dao Pces upgraded to peak Dao Comprehending realm, Chen Ming put the smiley mask on, donned the Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s demeanor, and looked at the Sacred Mountain¡¯s peak off in the distance. Yet the scene that weed his eyes was ever-changing, though he did spot Chen Lingyu and Wan Baqian, Those blokes went and set up shop... An expected conduct in direct following of my teachings. All their brainpower was focused on how to skin the cultivators of everything. Chen Mingughed as he leaped on the foot of the Sacred Mountain. His step set the Gxy aboil. Star Dragon Crown Prince was here! ¡°Readtest chapters at Wuxiaworld.site Many fakers were out there, but all in the fiends¡¯nds with none having the nerve to show up on Sacred Mountain. As for the reason, it didn¡¯t get any simpler than this. They posed as such there for free stuff, while here would them a free death. The whole world knew the intense hatred the four Great Immortal Domains hat for him. They wanted to shoot him dead! As such, none but the real deal would have the guts to show up here. Chen Ming stepped on Sacred Mountain and looked around, as the Earth Immortals cleared a path, ¡°Is this Star Dragon Crown Prince?¡± ¡°I heard he could kill immortals ten years ago. He must be a peak Earth Immortal now.¡± ¡°Did hee to obliterate the offender?¡± ¡°Should be. The fiends must find this offender insufferable that even Star Dragon Crown Prince came in pursuit.¡± Chapter 424 - Let’s Start with Play-fighting Chapter 424: Let¡¯s Start with y-fighting Chen Ming looked into the distance and felt his tribtion up ahead. He flew for three days and saw a hundred-li-long and thirty-foot-wide bridge. The top of the bridge had words on it, Sky-crossing Bridge. The end of the bridge had a staircase leading to a tform housing a bronze three-legged round cauldron with two handles and intricate ancient designs. He knew what he needed had to beid inside, Are the untold Daos there? It was the crux of his sess in entering the Transcending realm. Chen Ming saw Ninth Crown Prince around, as well as Jade Lake¡¯s people. He didn¡¯t see any sign of Jin Xiangyu, and as for Void, they set up camp. None were interested in testing themselves. Their main focus was to bring the offender down. Moon Pce¡¯s actions were unclear, and Crownless Assembly... uh, nevermind them. He was clueless where they were but he could bet a nickel they¡¯d show up in the direst of moments. There was a sudden racket with Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince at the center. He was a Celestial Immortal yet lowered his cultivation to enter. Chen Ming¡¯s heart sank, Come on! Do you have to go to such lengths? Must you do this all for me? Unreasonable! Ninth smiled to Chen Ming, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You never had the nerve to appear, only show off here and there, yet youe out now?¡± Chen Ming disinclined to reply to this muscle-bound thug when Yan Shengxiao took a slow walk next to him from the fiends camp, ¡°Is killing the offender forbidden for fiends?¡± Why is this woman helping me? Ninth snorted, ¡°A coward like him who knows nothing but using empty words?¡± Yan Shengxiao disdained a smile, ¡°Yet I find it hard to believe you have what it takes to protect yourself. And here you are joining the hunt, a gilded spear. Looks nice from afar yet caves under a mere finger from Star Dragon Crown Prince.¡± She set her sights on Chen Ming¡¯s spice bag, and deep rancor seethed within. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince mediated, ¡°We all have the same purpose. Won¡¯t fighting each other give the offender an opening to exploit?¡± Ninth flitted his eyes to him, ¡°You must be the silver gilded spear, walking around without a care.¡± Ninth walked towards Chen Ming, ¡°I just wanted to see what makes this coward so great.¡± The Earth Immortal crowd split, giving him a direct line for Chen Ming. It was in as day he was looking for a fight. Chen Ming had an epiphany, So that¡¯s what she wants. Perfect time to try out my new moves. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince tried to unwind the tension. He came to kill the offender and even dropped his cultivation for that. Yet instead of diffusing it, Star Dragon Crown Prince and Ninth were about to jump each other. Jin Xiangyu wore a veil as she stepped behind him, ¡°Let them spar, it won¡¯t matter. There are only rumors about Star Dragon Crown Prince and we need to be clear to our side¡¯s power. It is of great importance if we are to face the offender.¡± ¡°If they are equal, the losses will be on both sides. Won¡¯t the offender take advantage of it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones here. Crownless Assembly pitted against us four Domains for so long they are bound to have their own prodigies. Two fewer powers won¡¯t affect the big picture.¡± He nodded. Just that Void and Crownless Assembly¡¯s men, uh, were also all in for watching a good show. The more chaos the easier it was to lurk. Chen Ming saw silence setting in in a manner of moments, They want to test me. The cultivators didn¡¯t shy from making a mountain out of a molehill, ¡°In one corner we have Heavenly Court¡¯s greatest talent, Ninth Crown Prince, and on the other, fiends¡¯ Star Dragon, a once in tens of thousands of years appearance. Who¡¯s better I wonder?¡± ¡°It will be a monumental fight!¡± ¡°The greatest immortal talent and the greatest fiend talent are now fighting!¡± ¡°They are both famous, yet no one is certain of their power. This will all be clear soon.¡± Chen Ming eyed Ninth, It¡¯s good I just finished the Allheaven Ster Array. I now have the perfect target to try it on. Ninth charged. Sacred Mountain wasn¡¯t your ordinary star. Every inch of itsnd was so tough that it was akin to an immortal metal used in immortal equipment. Ninth punched, to which Chen Ming swayed passed it and sent a swiping kick at his fist. The two shed and continued trading blows. Fists flew like a storm, sending booming sounds with each strike. The audience was ck-jawed. ¡°Aren¡¯t they spiritual cultivators?¡± ¡°How can they?¡± ¡°It looks more like peak Earth Immortal hardship cultivators. But even they aren¡¯t that strong!¡± Fists flew like rain, shaking the weaker Earth Immortals. And this was a fight between spiritual cultivators. There was no need to mention the power of their flesh. Each reached a high mastery in this field. Ninth¡¯s fist brimmed with might and Chen Ming¡¯s wasn¡¯t any lesser, filled with the power of a mountain. When they met, explosions echoed. Everyone could tell the two had deep vitality. Even peak Earth Immortal hardship cultivators paled inparison, ¡°They¡¯re vitality is higher than ours!¡± ¡°It¡¯s as big as an ocean!¡± ¡°Such power can upturn seas!¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince smiled, ¡°Fiends¡¯ legend spoke of Star Dragon being of unmatched power in body. This proves it.¡± Jin Xiangyu smiled, ¡°How do you fair?¡± He spoke without hesitation, ¡°I do believe I am a cut above, since we have the Moon Laurel to cultivate the Moon body.¡± As the fight went on, Ninth¡¯s fingers were covered in talons and wings unfolded on his back, wings of me. The two fought like wild animals. Even with the immortal metal-like hardness of the ground, it split with each of their shes into deep scars. P.S.: I have made the grave mistake of miss tranting Crownless Assembly to Headless Assembly. Please forgive my slip-up. Chapter 425 - This Ninth Is Kinda Weak

Chapter 425: This Ninth Is Kinda Weak

They both knew this was only a warm-up. Ninth smiled, ¡°You earned the right to face my spear.¡± A dazzling and shiny golden spear popped in his hand. It was as if it was made from blistering mes. They only grew as the fire from his body fused with them. Chen Ming¡¯s hand rested on Two Year Cicada at his waist, ¡°Weapons, is it? You¡¯re sub-par.¡± Ninth exploded, ¡°Then I shall have you taste the power of my Golden Crow Spear!¡± He waved it around then charged point-nk. Chen Ming rolled his eyes, Too slow. Sword Soul hummed in his body as the de left the sheath. He poured the Vanishing Sword Soul into the de and unleashed Tian Bushou¡¯s sword art, Matchless in Eight Feet¡¯s Eight Feet Sword Soul. Eight Feet Sword Soul formed it ten years ago. How could he teach Zhuo Qingyao otherwise? Vanishing Sword Soul¡¯s strengthid in speed, while Eight Feet Sword Soul in hegemonic power. The twobined created an incredible force. It was Chen Ming¡¯s creation, the Hegemonic Immortal Sword! In other words, it wasn¡¯t a true immortal sword art, but a hegemon sword art filled with brutal power. Tian Bushou¡¯s stele was in Star Dragon Crown Prince when he left then. Using it now rose no eyebrows. To top it all off, the extra speed from the Two Year Cicada left Ninth¡¯s spear in the dust. Chen Ming slipped passed the spear and shed Ninth¡¯s chest. Blood leaked from the bone-deep cut. The ck de swiped along his bones and came out of the wound withva-like blood. The crowd went wild, ¡°His weapon is so strong!¡± Even Jin Xiangyu perched an eyebrow, ¡°His perception is incredible!¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince sighed, ¡°One with the weapon. There¡¯s no Earth Immortal that can match him. He¡¯s unrivaled!¡± Even more so when Ninth¡¯s strong body wore immortal armor yet was now bleeding from the long gash. Ninth Crown Prince let out a bellow of rage. Such a wound didn¡¯t affect his strength at all. Yet Chen Ming¡¯s saber caught him off guard, faster and stronger than usual sabers. Ninth felt the heavy weight on his shoulder. He recalled the sword art Chen Ming used, Tian Bushou¡¯s Matchless in Eight Feet. In eight feet around him, he reigned supreme! And I am right in his range. Its name wasn¡¯t for show, or it wouldn¡¯t have been called so. It didn¡¯t end there though, his speed was unimaginable. In but a blink, three more cuts adorned his body, and they kept pilling up! The number ofcerations never seemed to end, reduced to nothing but a dummy waiting for Chen Ming¡¯s endless onught! As for thoseining Chen Ming used sword arts with sabers, well, he reached the Sword Soul stage. Forget about mentioning a saber who wasn¡¯t much different, he could even use them with a spear! Chen Ming left bone-deep gashes with each swipe. One observing Earth Immortal said, ¡°This Ninth is kinda weak. He can¡¯t take even a meager sword art.¡± As luck would have it, Ninth was surrounded by sword energy and one particr stray strand flew at the speaker. He was bisected before he could react. The rest cast pitying nces his corpse¡¯s way, Were you that bored? Then took a healthy step back, Damn, even a stray hit can insta-kill an Earth Immortal. Can this power even belong to an Earth Immortal? They thought about the rumors spinning around Ninth Crown Prince. Killing a Heavenly Court¡¯s Celestial Immortal with a casual swing. It doesn¡¯t seem a mere rumor now! Then what could be said about Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s power? ¡°They must be at the very peak of Earth Immortal realm!¡± ¡°Ninth Crown Prince is known as the Best Earth Immortal. He won¡¯t lose so easily!¡± ¡°He¡¯s attacked with such ferocity, but he won¡¯t go down anytime soon...¡± Ninth¡¯s body was packed with crisscrossing bloody lines. As blood dripped, it ignited the ground. He no longer looked human. It even scared Jin Xiangyu, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince is so strong. He is so close in killing Ninth Crown Prince with a sword art alone!¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince smiled, ¡°This is only the beginning. Keep watching.¡± Ninth¡¯s body shook and a me rose from him, pushing Chen Ming three steps back. Ninth raged, ¡°Now I¡¯m pissed!¡± Chen Ming watched as the mes on the spilled blood grew and joined Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s own fire higher and higher. He roared, ¡°Nirvana!¡± The ze spread around and his wound healed right then and there. Chen Ming thought, Not an easy man to deal with. His power exploded with the fire, and a ray of sunlight pierced the sky as it escaped his body. A Sun Wheel rose from within him and burned the ground burned with the blinding sunlight. His power knew no end. The sunlightnded upon the crowd, igniting them, and forcing them on another round of retreat, This power is outrageous! Yet thosecking, found themselves on the ground, nothing but burning corpses. What caught Chen Ming by surprise was Ninth use of it. He thought zing Sun Auraplemented Sunlight Aura, but not to this extent. The scorching rays bathed Chen Ming and left him with a burning feeling. Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s Sun Wheel is but a newborn Sun. The average Earth Immortal stands no chance before it, but his opponent is the powerful Star Dragon.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince added, ¡°Legend says the Star Dragon is a host to stars, and can form a Star Dragon with. This match will allow us to catch a glimpse into its truth and might.¡± Chapter 426 - Head Senior Sister Is Calling You Chapter 426: Head Senior Sister Is Calling You Chen Ming watched the sun high above Ninth¡¯s head, Sky Bearer Aura doesn¡¯t say anything about having 3,000 stars on my back. If it were any other battle, Chen Ming would long have used the Allheaven Ster Array, ending this charade. If a sh insta-killed an enemy, there was a chance the second would follow. But this time was different. It was all to gauge his skills and power, to prepare for the tribtion. With this in mind, he decided to pay a closer look at Ninth Crown Prince. As well as find out the extent of his sword art coupled with Two Year Cicada. He raised his saber and crossed a dozen zhangs with a step, Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. His leap found him before Ninth, who wielded his golden spear into unleashing a tornado. The attack threw Chen Ming off, giving him the feeling they were on equal footing. That Sun isn¡¯t just for show. Chen Ming was relentless in his attacks, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince still won¡¯t unleash the Star Dragon?¡± ¡°What¡¯s he thinking?¡± ¡°As matters stand, he doesn¡¯t measure up to Ninth Crown Prince!¡± Many other cultivators in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion watched themotion in the sky, ¡°Have you heard? Star Dragon Crown Prince and Ninth Crown Prince are fighting.¡± Some cultivators could even see the battle, ¡°The Earth Immortals can¡¯t handle even the aftermath of their blows.¡± At the entrance to the meeting hall on the Devil Gate Star, Yang Hun, Duan Shou, Bu Liuhen and Lu Qingxuan looked up. Duan Shou said, ¡°I know that de.¡± Bu Liuhen added, ¡°I know that footwork.¡± Yang Hun chipped in, ¡°A rumor swept the Gxy. Star Dragon Crown Prince is a Faceless.¡± The breath of the tree was in sync. They pierced the enigmatic veil donned by their Faceless to catch one glimpse. Yang Hun said, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince appears to be just a peak Earth Immortal.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s tone was grave, ¡°I need to be a Gold Immortal or there won¡¯t be anything I can doter. I will be leaving first.¡± Lu Qingxuan said, ¡°I also need to train my men, or they won¡¯t get to join in Faceless¡¯ next operation.¡± Duan Shou said, ¡°I have Nr. 6¡¯s location. When Sire Faceless returns, I will present him with a gift. ¡± The four grinned, betrayal not once crossing their minds as they watched the sky. They knew Sire Faceless was beneath them in power. But also knew he was the Star Dragon Crown Prince, a vigorous and strong tree that had a lot of room to grow. A tree that could hold arge part of the Gxy on its branches. To such a monarch, loyalty was a given. Yet even with his Earth Immortal power, he used ingenious tricks to make them submit. Following such a lord wouldn¡¯t let them get the short end of the stick. His future was the ruler of fiends. If they were strong enough, they¡¯d be fiend princes. They¡¯d cross thousands li for their lord, all to make him a King. To be a prince, one had to have a good head on their shoulders. On the fiends¡¯ side, Bey Junwu was scowling, ¡°When did Hidden Emperor enter Sacred Mountain? He¡¯s so lively hanging out with others.¡± ¡°Guard, guard! Get that Daoist Qing Long over here. He didn¡¯t even try to stop Hidden Emperor. I will have to set him straight!¡± The guards ran like the wind and came back like a storm, ¡°Informing Regent, an Immortal King Tribtion befell the Alldragon Mountains!¡± Bey Junwu¡¯s scowl returned with a vengeance, ¡°What the hell is going on? Is that Qing Long breaking through to Immortal King? It is likely though. He¡¯s been Supreme Gold Immortal for thousands of years.¡± Bey Junwu said, ¡°Let him pass it then grab him!¡± Qing Long was eyeing the Heavenly Tribtion above his head and swiveled his gaze to Sacred Mountain. He seemed to have an epiphany, ¡°His Highness must have known I was close to Immortal King yet instead of voicing it, left in secret. This, in turn, offered me the chance to cultivate Alldragon Stele¡¯s Dragon Breath.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped as Supreme Gold Immortal for thousands of years and the time hase to break through and be the strongest Immortal King in the world!¡± ¡°Once I pass this ordeal, I will clear Hidden Emperor¡¯s path to Fiend Emperor!¡± ¡°Heavenly Tribtion, ha-ha-ha, this Immortal King is here!¡± Yan Mountain branch. Zhuo Qingyao was very much puzzled by what was happening on the Sacred Mountain. The one brawling with Ninth Crown Prince was her Master for sure. Zhuo Qingyao was confused, ¡°It makes no sense. Master always advanced with great speed, which goes double for a reincarnated immortal like him. Yet Master never used his best moves since the start. If he goes in for the kill he never goes around ying with his enemy.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s realm must be suppressed. There aren¡¯t many who can do that.¡± ¡°Master seldom has a drawn-out battle or a probing spar. Why the change though?¡± Zhuo Qingyao lowered her eyes and then had an epiphany, ¡°I got it. The only one to restrict Master must be the Wordless Upheaval. And Master¡¯s potential is far above it. Master is in the Dao Comprehending realm and yet has the power of a peak Earth Immortal. This is Master¡¯s Wordless Upheaval!¡± ¡°His actions are in preparation to pass it. When the Wordless Upheaval falls, he will have no choice but to face all Earth Immortals. There are plenty of people that can measure up to Ninth Crown Prince and Master wants to feel him out and set up contingencies for the Mortal Tribtion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sad Master forbid me to leave the mountain. I can only move through second junior brother and third junior brother. The Wordless Upheaval doesn¡¯t say anything about us not helping Master.¡± Zhuo Qingyao shouted, ¡°Silver Wing, call Li Suyi and Ling Xian over.¡± The two were in the dark abyss regarding Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s hellish training that awaited them. Since she was so bored alone on the mountain, she sent someone to fetch for them for a nice long chat. Chapter 427 - Star Dragon’s Descent

Chapter 427: Star Dragon¡¯s Descent

Li Suyi and Ling Xian watched the peak from the foot of the mountain, ¡°Third junior brother, what do you make of head senior sister¡¯s summon?¡± Li Suyi replied, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s bored and called us for a chat.¡± They felt a sudden icy breeze sweep their legs, enough to make their skin crawl. Ling Xian said, ¡°I got a bad feeling about this.¡± Li Suyi felt fear when he gazed at the peak, ¡°I feel the same.¡± They hesitated before Ling Xian said, ¡°Let¡¯s not keep her waiting or it could get worse.¡± Fifteen minutester, wails of agony filled the mountain. Six hourster found Li Suyi and Ling Xian peppered in wounds and Zhuo Qingyao asking them, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, juniors? Is this the time to ck off? Your power hasn¡¯t budged an inch of progress.¡± ¡°Well, forget it. Tend to your wounds and be here first thing in the morning.¡± The two sped their hands, ¡°Yes, head senior sister!¡± They rested and were at the foot of the mountain at the first crack of dawn, looking bitter. Ling Xian began, ¡°I thought you¡¯re a no show. Yan Mountain was filled with cruelty, but the number one horror in their hearts was the diabolical spar with head senior sister. Just yesterday they were beaten to an inch of their lives. But once they found out Master was to pass the Sacred Mountain¡¯s Wordless Upheaval, all thoughts ofining left them,ing once again before Zhuo Qingyao. Li Suyi said, ¡°Training a thousand days for one moment. If this is Master¡¯s Wordless Upheaval, I will also participate in the Mortal Tribtion no matter what!¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°We shall see then the difference between us and the world¡¯s geniuses.¡± ¡°On the day of Master¡¯s tribtion, the Gxy will get to know the existence of Yan Mountain. Its name will spread throughout the world.¡± ¡°Master once said, people have one life, and they need to live it to the fullest, to do the things they like the most. With a world so wide, I want to fight my way through.¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian looked up at the so-called geniuses filling the sky. Before head senior sister¡¯s savagery, they only amount to this. Different points of views. Chen Ming and Ninth fought a savage battle for over a day. Chen Ming sported some flesh wounds, yet none proved cumbersome. Chen Ming took this course to see if he could beat the crap out of Ninth¡¯s Nirvana. At least, he never remained wounded a day ago. ording to Nirvana Aura¡¯s description, there was a certain chance to possess an undying body, though not a true eternal body. What Chen Ming figured was that his wounds healed slower. The cultivators watching them for so long sighed again and again. How to beat such an opponent? Even a thousand average Earth Immortals would¡¯ve fallen by now. They didn¡¯t know the meaning of fatigue. And to top it all off, they were spiritual cultivators wrestling with their bodies. They couldn¡¯t even begin to wonder how strong those hardship cultivators from Crownless Assembly were. Powerful spiritual cultivators had their own means of protection, or they would¡¯ve been mowed down by hardship cultivators. As for the two before them, they were spiritual cultivators with incredible cultivation, with a spiritual power of ruthless character. Refining their body with it would also achieve some form of hardship cultivation. The two never used any serious moves so far. Just how Chen Ming never used the Allheaven Ster Array, Ninth refrained from using one of the grand immortal arts, Sun God¡¯s Brilliance. The so-called cultivation method was to promote one¡¯s realm. It could increase one¡¯s body strength, spiritual power, and immortal power. Magical arts, on the other hand, were a fight¡¯s trade. The oue of one would rely greatly on their strengths. Powerful cultivators had a killing move, a magical art that sucked arge part, if not all, of spiritual power. Fights weren¡¯t a trading blow contest. True victory lied in the span of a single move. And here came the question. This was all good and all but didn¡¯t that mean all cultivators needed to train in only one magical art? Yet reality was different, with each cultivator having an entire arsenal of strange and mystical magical arts. Why? The answer was one word, miss. If one used most of his spiritual power, if not all, and missed, his future was bleak. He¡¯d feel awkward beyond belief, plus endanger his own life. They practiced other magical arts to use the right tool for the job, to take advantage of a situation with the attack that fit the window presented to them. As such, this was the most umon way of fighting, one that only fit geniuses. They alone dared to take such a gamble. They were confident enough the enemy couldn¡¯t dodge. Immortal arts were divided intomon and grand. Grand immortal arts were immortal arts that only an Immortal King could unleash their true power. Supreme Gold Immortals were also able, though not as powerful. The ten grand immortal arts were those that everyone came to call killing moves. Any could train in grand immortal arts, however, the disyed effect left to be desired. The same spiritual power used through the ten grand immortal arts was far more powerful used to power grand immortal arts, who in turn were stronger than immortal arts. This was concerning equal levels, obviously. If they differed, then it was a whole nother ball game. Just likeparing an Earth Immortal with a Transcending realm cultivator, the first released immortal art like no tomorrow, while theter one, tops. Not to mention a Transcending realm cultivator wasn¡¯t certain he could possess one to begin with... One person smiled at Chen Ming, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince is only so-so. He can¡¯t even handle Ninth Crown Prince for a moment.¡± ¡°What Star Dragon, he is no match for Ninth Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Is Star Dragon unusable once the fighting is drawn-out?¡± ¡°Ninth Crown Prince didn¡¯t use Sun God¡¯s Brilliance either!¡± Stars glittered from Chen Ming¡¯s back and a Star Dragon took to the skies. This was the first appearance of theplete Allheaven Ster Array. The Star Dragon flitted around and, in three li range, the ground sank a foot, his pressure bearing down on all creation. This immortal metal like ground crumbled as the Earth Immortals shivered. If they were inside its range, they would be turned to mush! Chapter 428 - In Other Words, a Man Must Have Stamina Chapter 428: In Other Words, a Man Must Have Stamina ¡°You have a sun and, as luck has it, I have 3,000 stars.¡± The Star Dragon rose and blotted out the sun¡¯s rays. Jin Xiangyu¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°Star Dragon!¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince added, ¡°Such luck to witness the legend in the making!¡± Yan Shengxiao sensed how totally different hers and his Star Dragon were, something only she was capable of. However, it didn¡¯t mean much, since one was a man and the other a woman. She chalked it up as gender disparity. She recalled how Chen Ming¡¯s blood swallowed hers. Pairs of eyes converged on Chen Ming from the dark. They were eager to know the extent of its power. Allheaven Ster Array unleashed its full andplete might. This version could gather starlight into a de. Its function wasn¡¯t limited to suppression but also assault! 3,000 stars converged on Two Year Cicada. Chen Ming flew and the Star Dragon moved, pressing down on Ninth Crown Prince. The starry sky corroded the sun until it was also suppressed. Ninth felt how simr this dragon was to an array. It was an innate array! Chen Ming was before him, shing. Ninth felt the pains of being under such pressure as if he was in a bog. His reaction was cut in half, yet it was more than enough to lift his spear and resist the attack. Two Year Cicada and the spear collided. With a boom, the saber flung the spear away. Thanks to the sudden drop in power, along with Chen Ming¡¯s amplification, courtesy of the array, Ninth was powerless to block it. Two Year Cicada trailed his neck and drew blood. Ninth¡¯s head tumbled on and on. Only now the spearnded, ten zhang away. The people were struck dumb, ¡°One strike!¡± ¡°One fallen head!¡± ¡°A single sh took Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s head with it. Such power is too horrifying!¡± Even the two from Moon Pce were in shock. They knew Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s power shot up with the unveiling of Star Dragon, but they never imagined it would be this much! Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°The rumors are true.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°Odd speed and bizarre power!¡± Chen Ming just loved to give the coup de grace. He turned casually to Ninth¡¯s rolling head and chopped as if it was his second nature. The cultivators went wild, ¡°He wants to end Ninth Crown Prince!¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s Earth Immortals roared, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince, don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Stop at once!¡± ¡°How dare you try and kill Ninth Crown Prince!¡± Jin Xiangyu smiled, ¡°The situation seems to be slipping out of hand.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince raged, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince, that¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Ming felt something amiss about the headless body. Caught off guard, its punch sent him flying. Chen Ming broke his fall by stabbing the saber into the ground, yet a ten zhang gap still formed between them. He witnessed Ninth¡¯s body walking over to his head and ced it on his neck. mes burned at the wound and felt his neck, ¡°st it! You even dared to chop my head off!¡± Isn¡¯t Nirvana Aura going overboard? He¡¯s not even hurt! Heavenly Court¡¯s side cheered, ¡°Ninth Crown Prince is number one!¡± ¡°Only he cane out unharmed from decapitation!¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha, even decapitation is useless. Is there anyone who can measure up to Heavenly Court¡¯s Ninth Crown Prince? Who would dare challenge him in this world?¡± Ninth called his spear to his hand, ¡°You¡¯ve used your killing blow and now you¡¯re empty of spiritual power. It¡¯s time I respond in kind!¡± Ninth sensed the blow didn¡¯t only contain the power of the Star Dragon, but also something that could onlye from an immortal art to flung his spear away. The Earth Immortals eximed, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince must be out of spiritual power. He won¡¯tst!¡± ¡°His killing move proved useless!¡± ¡°Ninth Crown Prince is just too strong!¡± And yet the two from Moon Pce were calm. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°His Nirvana art is so profound.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s tone was dull, ¡°Force of habit. Just like a woman¡¯s clothing, she has one yet she buys another and another. I think you¡¯ll get in the habit too. If I chopped it off once, I¡¯ll just chop it again. But this time I won¡¯t be so easy on you as to let you recover.¡± I say, that Nirvana art is damn awesome. It even left Chen Ming drooling! If I have it, I¡¯ll save a fortune on pills and give them to those broken toys back home instead. Hold up! What am I doing thinking of them... Oh well, I am their Master so all is normal. Yeah, I¡¯m their Master. I can¡¯t rely on anyone, yet they can only rely on me. Regardless of the treacherous road ahead, regardless of the excruciating Untold Tribtion, I can only bite down and push forth. Ninth¡¯s hair stood on end, What¡¯s with this creepyparison? F*ck habit! Who the hell has the habit of getting his head chopped off? ¡°You¡¯re dead! Today, I will beat you until there¡¯s nothing left!¡± Chen Ming smiled, All out of spiritual power, was it? Don¡¯t give me that! Since you¡¯re clueless how array masters canst a lifetime, I will teach you with due diligence how a man¡¯s most redeeming quality is his stamina! Chen Ming swung his de as he charged. With the added suppression from Star Dragon, his de wasn¡¯t so in. Double speed! He used the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps and hacked when he was in Ninth¡¯s face. To be clear, Chen Ming¡¯s aim was his head! Chapter 429 - I Keep Letting People Down Chapter 429: I Keep Letting People Down Ninth didn¡¯t take his attack seriously, thinking he used up his killing move. Although unaware as to what kind, he was convinced the toll on spiritual power was huge. He went on to attack with Golden Crow Spear. Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s top half of his head flew clean off. The Earth Immortals were amazed, ¡°A sh again?¡± ¡°Yet only one?¡± ¡°He went again with the same outstanding strike. How deep does his spiritual power reserve run?¡± ¡°He not only seeded but also split Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s skull!¡± Chen Ming was thinking about how to run off at this point. This Ninth is only so-so. This should end him, no? He never saw an Earth Immortal survive after having his head in pieces. Yet the systemdy¡¯s notice never reached his ears. Ninth was alive! The spear flung itself in Ninth¡¯s hand as if returning home. The head part on the ground burned and his body did the same. Theybined and the ming Ninth Crown Prince caught Chen Ming off guard with a chest blow. He was thrown back, with blood dripping from a gaping wound. Chen Ming used Illustrious Casket to recover. His Dao Comprehending realmprehension of it was insufficient however when used on himself while who was at peak Earth Immortal realm in power. Blood flowed backward, flesh and bone knitting. Despite healing, it was leagues below Nirvana. If it were the Earth Immortal realm Illustrious Casket, that would¡¯ve been much different. As for the crowd, the development was too fast and their expressions couldn¡¯t catch up... First came Chen Ming¡¯s hack at Ninth¡¯s skull, leaving them thinking this was over, then came his retaliation and soaking Chen Ming in blood. ¡°This battle doesn¡¯t make sense...¡± ¡°They¡¯re freaks, the lot of them. One keeps using a mighty art to decapitate peak Earth Immortals while the other just won¡¯t die!¡± With the battle reaching this stage, everyone was abuzz. They treated it as if it was a battle among gods! They had no right to criticize. Ninth howled withughter, ¡°Ha-ha-ha, your puny skill is useless! How was it? How do you like my spear?¡± ¡°Victory is at hand!¡± Though not manyments flew about, in times like this, the cultivators couldn¡¯t help themselves, ¡°No matter how many times he attacks, Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s move is in vain!¡± ¡°Ninth Crown Prince is undying!¡± ¡°His Nirvana art is deep and exquisite!¡± ¡°By the look of things, this fight goes to Ninth Crown Prince. Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s saber art is intricate, true, putting him in the top of Earth Immortals, however, he¡¯s left at a loss against Ninth Crown Prince.¡± A mantle wearing man mocked on a low tone, ¡°Saber art? The top of Earth Immortals? Ha-ha...¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud in the least. None around him heard so no waves arose. Ninth was fearless as he smiled, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince is only so-so.¡± He could feel victory drawing near and he would grind his enemy to dust. Chen Ming had thought his thinking might be wrong. Maybe passing the tribtion didn¡¯t need him beating a hundred or a thousand of them, but only one. If he had a killing move, he could end a genius and still have energy left to spare to pass the tribtion. He¡¯d tell the others, Now you can die. Everyone was scared of death. If there was no hatred, would anyone be relentless under fear of death? Sometimes killing one was enough. Time to get serious. If I don¡¯t, this probing fight will turn fake. If I don¡¯t stake it all, I¡¯ll never know how weak I am. Just like those web novel writers, if they don¡¯t push through they¡¯d never know how far they can get. Killing intent boiled from Chen Ming and drifted off in the surrounding, leaving all feeling cold. ¡°Ding! Sensing host¡¯s strong killing intent. King yer Aura lvl 3 is enabled, the eye for ughter has activated. As this is your first time using it, I shall point this out: stupendous, darling! Remember to give it a five-star rating.¡± As for the spectators, they did not affect Chen Ming. Their battle needn¡¯t no one¡¯s assessment. He only wanted to experiment; winning or losing mattered little. Fine, it¡¯s still important. If I don¡¯t kill a genius in one killing move, they will swarm me! I can only fight one and must win! Chen Mingughed, ¡°Wining for so long you forgot the meaning of defeat. You¡¯re fortunate to witness as I win again.¡± Ninth felt the change in his energy, the thick killing intent. When he looked at Ninth, Chen Ming found him different. A red dot was in his Dantian, I get it. That has to be his weak point, no? So that¡¯s how it works. And it only works if my killing intent is high enough, though it¡¯s still very much useful. This so-called eye for ughter enables massacre and can detect weak points? Chen Ming rushed Ninth with Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. Ninth had no fear, Why should I take it seriously? My Nirvana art is unbreakable! He faced Chen Ming with his spear, wanting to wear him out one blow at a time. Ninth cackled, ¡°It¡¯s useless! There¡¯s nothing you can do to me!¡± ¡°Your defeat is certain, yet you¡¯re dumb enough to charge again. What an ignorant, but this will be your undoing!¡± The crowd went into another round of gossips, ¡°He knows he lost yet insists on fighting. What an idiotic method!¡± ¡°A worthless method!¡± Jin Xiangyu took it all in and left with soft steps, ¡°There¡¯s no point in watching. Star Dragon Crown Prince has no counter for Nirvana.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince turned around, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. The fight is over. Nothing will happen with so many fiends around. They can defend their Star Dragon.¡± The fight was considered over, yet Chen Ming snickered, Yeah, it¡¯s over alright. Just that I¡¯ll have to let everyone down again, uh, I always end up letting people down, actually. Chapter 430 - A Great Boss’ Performance

Chapter 430: A Great Boss¡¯ Performance

Chen Ming hacked at Ninth¡¯s spear in an instant, then pierced his Dantian. Ninth watched in a daze. That was where his Nirvana Fire was stored. If the fire burned, he was undying. Yet now he felt Chen Ming¡¯s blow pierced it. The fire was out. He was no longer undying. His eyes burned with rage and blood trickled from his mouth. Even robed of his undying body, fear never seemed to seize him. Ninth retaliated with a fist at Chen Ming¡¯s shoulder, staggering him as he roared, ¡°Sun God¡¯s Brilliance!¡± Jin Xiangyu entered her carriage when she heard his cry. He saw Ninth unable to recover and was fighting with everything he got. What triggered Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s action? A golden glow shed from Ninth¡¯s hand as he released it on Chen Ming. The Sun God¡¯s Brilliance pierced Chen Ming¡¯s Allheaven Ster Array¡¯s barrier. It cracked like ss and flew straight at him. Chen Ming eyed it, With Sun God¡¯s Brilliance¡¯s speed, I can¡¯t dodge. If one couldn¡¯t dodge, they had to attack. He gripped Two Year Cicada two-handed as stars gathered within. He struck. I was his united saber against one of the ten grand immortal arts, Sun God¡¯s Brilliance! With a loud sound, as if a sun craked open next to Chen Ming, the earth melted and left a crater hundred zhangs around him. In the endless sunlight, nothing could be seen. The cultivators witnessed Sun God¡¯s Brilliance¡¯s power. Such a move would kill a Celestial Immortal, not to mention an Earth Immortal. ¡°How is Star Dragon Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Is this one of the ten grand immortal arts?¡± From the middle of the burning sun, Chen Ming walked out covered in scars and released ck smoke from his mouth as he cursed, ¡°st it, it hurts!¡± He knew he was heavily wounded. Chen Ming looked for his opponent, only to find surrounded by Heavenly Court¡¯s team as they pulled back. Chen Mingughed, ¡°Yeah, you better run...¡± The people knew this was his win. Star Dragon Crown Prince proved he was a living legend! The cowering Ninth lifted fiends spirits, ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince won!¡± ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s Ninth Crown Prince is beneath our prince!¡± ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince is matchless.¡± Jin Xiangyu watched him whit a deep look, ¡°He defeated Ninth Crown Prince...¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°It can be said he¡¯s on par with us.¡± Yan Shengxiao¡¯s gaze wasplicated, unknown as to what she was plotting. Chen Ming won yet was a wreck. He couldn¡¯t fight even one, least of all nine. Truth be told, surrounded by all geniuses was a scene worthy of a great boss! Before a true boss¡¯ performance, all had to feel fear and dread. He would never be defeated in duels and only surrounded would he fall. Although that made the great boss miserable, but one thing was certain, a grand boss¡¯ power was to be feared. Just that I am not quite there yet. He knew he couldn¡¯t stay here for long and left as he took a recovery pill. The good thing was no one made it hard for him since they needed to kill the offender. Chen Ming returned to Vitality Burning Constetion and focused on recovery. He also began to think of how to pass the Untold Tribtion. Its difficulty was iparable with the Heavenly Tribtion. First was the Mortal Tribtion. His train of thoughts led him thinking that killing a genius in an instant would cower the rest. At the least, he¡¯d still need to face the danger of one of the ten grand immortal arts. To face one his body had to be incredibly resilient or use a move to counter it. Chen Ming discarded the first from the start. Hardship cultivation was of no use to him. Since it could only go as far as Dao Comprehending realm and neither had he Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s 81 meridians. A Dao Comprehending realm hardship cultivation was less than a percent of Sky Bearer¡¯s effect. He was left with the second option. He had one problem to solve in this case. Training in one of the ten grand immortal arts was close to impossible to him. He got first-hand knowledge of how much spiritual power it used up and if he used it, he¡¯d be wrung dry. Forget about recovery arts, he wasn¡¯t Ling Xian. It wasn¡¯t like he could use Conquering Immortals Art like no tomorrow. Ling Xian relied on Dao Bones Aura and Dao Body Aura to absorb spiritual energy and refine it in spiritual power. I rely on the number of Dao Pces. My spiritual power is greater than other thanks to that and can make up for the difference between spiritual power and immortal power with the King yer Aura. But it could only get him so far. Even if he got his hands on one of the great ten and could release it 2-3 times, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. I¡¯ll still need to kill ten Ninth Crown Princes to make it count. Even if he cowered the rest with Ninth¡¯s death, god knew how wretched his tribtion was. And after Mortal Tribtion followed Heavenly Tribtion of course. Chen Ming was a cautious man. Knowing one¡¯s gonna die and still went for it, well that was in stupid. He needed a particr move, one that didn¡¯t put much stress on spiritual power usage and yet had the power to back it up. Chen Ming saw the vegetation around him wilting. The sudden wild environment around him gave him an idea. Land of Eternal Rest has a nice ring to it. He didn¡¯t need Two Year Cicada but a Four Year Cicada, even five. And he also needed to turn this speed into an attack. Chapter 431 - A Hint on Strength Against Adversity Chapter 431: A Hint on Strength Against Adversity Chen Ming felt his insight in Time Dao was skin deep. Its secrets were unimaginable once one ventured deeper. The mysticism of all was how little spiritual power it needed. Chen Mingughed at the Sacred Mountain, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, the grand boss you¡¯ve all been waiting for will soon arrive.¡± He began walking closer to Destiny Star. A weekter found him setting foot on that star. He looked at the Star Chart then at a huge tree in the distance, ¡°This is the ce, and that must be the legendary Red Toon.¡±(1) So this is the Land of Eternal Rest. He went towards the Red Toon. It looked close yet oh so far. It took him no less than half a year to reach it. The star itself was gigantic! In fact, Azure Dragon Star, Heavenly Court¡¯s Big Dipper and Destiny Star were close in size. Yet why, you¡¯d ask, the travel speed on them was so fast? Simple really, because of teleportation arrays... While Destiny Star was barren of cultivators and animals. This only proved to show howrge Red Toon was. He examined the fantastic mahogany. It was the only tree immune to the erratic flow of time. Eons passed yet the majestic tree remained tall. Chen Ming¡¯s instinct led him to think of the Trees of Martyrs. It can be such a tree, just that it¡¯s too bizarre. And yet he hadn¡¯t even found its effect. Like his and the four Great Immortal Domains¡¯ trees, each had a mystical effect. Yet the Red Toon in front of him didn¡¯t seem to. His mind ran a mile a minute. The only Trees of Martyrs he saw were in the fourth stage. With such a tree, the Domains established a longsting empire, supporting their future for generations toe. And that was just the fourth stage. His instinct screamed at him the Red Toon was in the fifth stage. The Tree of Martyrs grew in power beyond the cicada race¡¯s control, throwing the time in chaos. This was the cause of their extinction. He¡¯d seen countless vestiges on his journey. Some were even strange to him, made from foreign refining methods. They were once buildings! He could guess as to why everything was refined. It was to build a flying city. In the ancient history of the Destiny Star lived a cultivating civilization who ended up lost in the ebb of time, all because of this tree. As he approached it, Chen Ming noticed the leaves were as big as an ind. He stood beneath the tree, observing thend rich in ancient remnants, rotten under the endless passing of eons. The entire ce went through countless changes making it impossible to know how it used to be. Chen Ming recalled how the Land of Eternal Rest was beneath Red Toon. But where¡¯s is that? Whit how big it was who knew where the entrance was. Hold on, based on my calctions, Red Toon is an ancient cultivator civilization¡¯s Tree of Martyrs. They must have tampered the tree so there¡¯s no need to go around it to look for the Land of Eternal Rest. There had to be plenty of entrances. A sudden cry reached his ears, ¡°Help!¡± Chen Ming turned towards its direction, That¡¯s a sign of life. There¡¯s a survivor? He rushed towards it and found a child stuck under a dead tree. Chen Ming watched the fruit he was holding with shock; it didn¡¯t rot. The child too could fight against the chaotic time. He could guess what happened. The child took advantage of the time the tree matured and climbed it for the fruit. When the time withered the tree, it fell and trapped him. Seeing the gaunt child, Chen Ming felt sympathy. Since his children, Pei, that¡¯s not it! his disciples weren¡¯t few. He helped remove the dead tree. The child was courteous, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± He tried getting up but his leg was broken. Chen Ming crouched next to the bloody leg and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I will heal it.¡± He worked Illustrious Casket and covered the child¡¯s leg with his spiritual power, healing it in no time at all. The child was a mortal, and this was a simple task for Chen Ming. He found with shock that auras enveloped him. And these auras were outrageous in power! ¡®Last Cicada Aura Description: Ages ago, the cicada race ruled the Gxy, then cmity struck. They breached the doors of Time and ovee this ordeal, bing their undoing. When all hope was lost, luck intervened and a single cicada survived. Being the sole survivor of his kind, this worked to strengthen him. Effect: incredibly resilient Strength Against Adversity Aura Description: So what if you¡¯re strong? So what if you¡¯re unbeatable? So what if you flip the heavens? So what if you lift the earth? Strength against adversity is the intrinsic quality of the strong! The strong never fear anyone! Effect: from the moment the fight begins, strength rises with time. Abandoned by Time Aura Description: perhaps out of carelessness, or ignorance, time overlooked him. Effect: a certain chance to be overlooked by awareness. Imperial Right Aura Description: As a race that once ruled the Gxy eons ago, the fate at the Emperor title rests solely on him. Effect: outstanding!¡¯ In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Oh my f*cking god! He is aplete and utter monster! Forget the fact that freaky Strength Against Adversity Aura changes in mid-battle, the Imperial Right Aura just screams at you he¡¯s outstanding! The meaning of strength against adversity was quite simple, it was a Main Character that was no match for the viin yet grew as he fought and killed the baddie in the process. As for outstanding(2), it was way easier. It was safe to say this kid was a Main Character. He could make all those officials in power bow before him! (1) it is a Chinese mahogany from a fable, one that lived for eight thousand years. (2) it has a double meaning in Chinese. One is outstanding and the second that his poise is that of an MC in web novels. Chapter 432 - The Hardships of the Living

Chapter 432: The Hardships of the Living

This little fellow was but a three-year-old boy. Chen Ming rose with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Luo Muye. Uncle?¡± He chuckled, ¡°Me, I¡¯m Chen Ming.¡± Luo Muye asked, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s mom and dad? Where are the others? Why can¡¯t I see any of them ever since I woke up?¡± ¡°Ding! Imperial Right Aura interfered and judged you. Because of your King yer Aura, Imperial Right Aura¡¯s judgment is void.¡± How could the Imperial Right Aura ever affect King yer Aura? Chen Ming said, ¡°They¡¯re all gone. I do not know what happened. We are the same, you and I. We awoke after countless eons in an alien world.¡± Luo Muye said, ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re the only cicada left?¡± Chen Ming nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, us alone.¡± Luo Muye was stunned and balled up on the ground in tears. ¡°Mom and dad said a great disaster wasing, that everything will be destroyed. And now the cicada race is gone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault... I¡¯m so useless...¡± Although the kid was miserable, being the only survivor of a race that ruled the Gxy, with friends and family gone, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t quell a feeling of ridicule. Is this a Main Character¡¯s so-called logic? You¡¯re a three-year-old, just what could you have done in the first ce? How did it end up being your fault? Main Characters just loved to pile so-called responsibilities on their shoulders, regardless if it was rted to them or not. They would use these duties to march ever forward. You think of yourself Immortal Master Chen, Yan Mountain Mountain Lord? You¡¯re but a child, of course your useless... Baffling logic. But he liked it nheless. Always simple-minded. Chen Ming spoke, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all on you, a three-year-old child. You should have fought at the time and let the enemy reap another child¡¯s head.¡± Luo Muye snapped, ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± ¡°Then say it, what can you do?¡± Luo Muye froze, Yeah, what can I do? Chen Ming went on, ¡°In truth, this is the dark world¡¯s cruelty. And you should take heed and learn from the hardships of the living. As such, there is no need for you to bear such responsibility.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Land of Eternal Rest.¡± Luo Muye turned to him. Maybe because he believed Chen Ming to be a cicada that he trusted him. He was but a child, thest of the cicada race. Who then could he rely on if not the apparent cicada race expert before him? A child could do what only I child could. Chen Ming was walking and Luo Muye ran to block his path, ¡°What¡¯s the big idea?¡± ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s the wrong way.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s eyelid twitched ever so faintly. I don¡¯t know it in the first ce. The child does seem to know things. He was a cicada, part of a race that ruled the Gxy. Such a clever brat had to be the type that spoke at birth, a veritable bundle of joy. Chen Ming gestured and the five-colored cloud rose beneath him, ¡°Get on.¡± Luo Muye pointed out the way and Chen Ming arrived at the entrance to the Land of Eternal Rest. He heard chirping and since he learned the cicadanguage a long time ago, he could understand it. ¡°Everything has beenid to rest. All in this world entered eternal sleep, be it you, be it I.¡± A tunnel led further in, one that looked as if it was made yesterday, likely because of the frozen time in the moment of cicada¡¯s extinction. He inspected the walls and found arrays echoing with chirping which told Chen Ming of the path to take. Heughed, Wow, that¡¯s a neat trick. None but cicada can enter. One wrong step and you¡¯d wiped off this world. Chen Ming walked under their guidance for ten li and came upon a gate. The gate separated like a pair of cicada wings and he came down from the cloud. Luo Muye skipped ahead of him; no danger here. Wait, cicada fell under Red Toon¡¯s power and the bark around us tells we¡¯re under it. Chen Ming followed the empty path, when Luo Muye said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing around, just us.¡± Chen Ming followed him for a while until he arrived at an armor. It had saber marks, like those from Two Year Cicada. Yet he knew this armor, it was Jade Lake¡¯s from ages ago. Nothing is simple. Chen Ming said, ¡°Brat, have you heard of Jade Lake?¡± ¡°Jade Lake? Jade Lake¡¯s head was one of our four¡¯ Great Kingdoms¡¯manders. Why?¡± Jade Lake is in on this. Chen Ming touched the armor, only to crumble to dust. It had been far too long. Jade Lake rose against the cicada race. An outline of a picture formed in his mind. Just as the disaster befell them, they were forced to rise Red Toon to the fifth stage and with its power, they vanquished a catastrophe. However, they lost control of Red Toon and backfired; this was also the moment the four Great Kingdoms rose their banners against their ruler which led to today¡¯s Great Immortal Domains. Chen Ming held Luo Muye¡¯s hand as they walked further. He saw a mural on the wall, depicting him and the child holding hands. He was stunned. It was their spitting image, down to thest detail. Luo Muye was startled, ¡°How strange! This image is of me and uncle!¡± Chen Ming looked further to see a dozen more, yet just when he was about to catch a glimpse of their contents, they decayed into nothing. Chen Ming knew, Future is undecipherable and only the present is known. Time is mystical. Chapter 433 - Altruism to the Rescue

Chapter 433: Altruism to the Rescue

Chen Ming walked before the doors of a hall when Luo Muye said, ¡°There are many slender ck sabers inside. As I was too small then, they never let me in.¡± Chen Ming pushed the door open and the dust seeped in from outside. He felt as if he opened an array. Luo Muye exined, ¡°This hall contains our secret array. If the door is closed, everything inside grows to a halt. If it¡¯s open, it will return to normal.¡± Chen Ming saw countless ck sabers at the sides. He picked one up, a Two Year Cicada. He pressed forward for ten li, surrounded by ck sabers. Chen Ming picked another, Three Year Cicada. Not bad. Stronger des musty further in. If I give them to my disciples and to Duan Shou to instruct the most powerful assassins, their power will reach impressive heights. But how can I make it so those blokes can use these? His instinct told him the cicada would soon tell him. Chen Ming himself trained in the Instant Dao Seed and could just have his people change to cicada¡¯s cultivation method. They¡¯d use the des like this. The greatest glee was, however, regarding whether cicada¡¯s cultivation method was for hardship cultivator or spiritual cultivator. As everyone knew, these paths could be treaded at the same time. Just take Li Suyi. This bloke was a dual cultivator. As to why, Chen Ming who was a disciple-conning Master, didn¡¯t give him a too good a cultivation method. His hardship cultivation could neither beat Zhuo Qingyao, nor could his spiritual cultivator defeat Ling Xian. As such, the kid went for double cultivation. Adding to this his talent on the demonic path, and Heart Enlightenment Fruit¡¯s effect, it took him on further along this entwined and double road. ording to when Chen Ming cultivated the Instant Dao Seed, this was a dual cultivation method. It could train the body at the same time and use the extra speed of these ck des, turning one into the strongest hardship cultivator this world had ever seen! In a fight between hardship cultivator and spiritual cultivator, if the first got close, it was tantamount to the death of theter. But if you were to add the speed of the ck saber, he¡¯d be a monster. The immortal beasts on the Deste Star would dry up at some point, though they could still be considered his main force for now. However, to pit them against the four Great Immortal Domains would be possible if the Deste Star had a beast-matching Tree of Martyrs. Theoretically speaking, this was impossible as the cicada race¡¯s Red Toon went out of their control because it grew to the fifth stage. If even cicada with their special traits fell, there was no need to mention other cultivators. With Red Toon unhinged, he didn¡¯t need to think regarding the one on the Deste Star. If only Zhuo Qingyao could cultivate the Instant Dao Seed, she¡¯d be stronger than ever. It¡¯s so sad her body is weird, blocking her from taking the spiritual path... Chen Ming heard a gurgling and looked to see Luo Muye hungry. He took out some food and ate together before walking ahead. Going for five lis, he met with Five Year Cicada, six, and then seven. The stronger they were the lesser their number and it was also around this time Chen Ming reached the end. An intact body was up ahead, holding a meter-long slender de with an eight-inch hilt. Intricate designs covered its length and the handle even had them in golden. The man holding the de had his eyes fixed on Chen Ming. His body wore hemp clothes, and despite old, it was clear to tell he was a strong man in his prime. Chen Ming approached, eyes on the de, My, what an eye-catching weapon. The de traced a perfect arc, glinting with coldness. Luo Muye steeped to make a bow, ¡°Greetings Emperor Qin Qiu!¡±(1) Chen Ming ignored it. As a king yer, he bowed to no one. He reached for hilt to take it out of the Emperor¡¯s hand. Truth be told, the ck de¡¯s killing moveplemented an array¡¯s pressure. It was Chen Ming¡¯s most suited battle art. He wanted it! Chen Ming pulled, yet found Emperor Qin Qiu¡¯s grip was a vise, not budging an inch. He¡¯s strong even dead? ¡°Ding! Nine Year Cicada is assessing. Due to King yer Aura, the assessment is terminated. Judging... due to possessing the Instant Dao Seed it reached 20%. Due to having Altruist Aura, King yer Aura¡¯s assessment is reevaluated. King yer Aura¡¯s assessment is reinstated. Judging reached 100%, you earned Nine Year Cicada¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°You obtained the soul weapon Nine Year Cicada.¡± Emperor Qin Qiu loosened his grip and Chen Ming took the de. He just stared at it in his hands. This is a first, who knew Altruist Aura had such effect? This de must be on the righteous side, and instead of doing like Heavenly Wolf Bow, it voided King yer Aura¡¯s assessment. Then came Altruist Aura to the rescue and saved his image in Nine Year Cicada¡¯s eyes. It came to the conclusion he was a nice guy, killing only tyrants and all. It fits. I always seem to kill despots. He went and fiddled at Emperor¡¯s waist, if not for other reason than for its belt, who carried Nine Year Cicada¡¯s sheath. As he put it on, he found a pair of cicada wings on it and chains decorating it. Nine Year Cicada¡¯s scabbard was at the back. He gripped it and sheathed the de. With his left resting on the hilt, I say, I strike quite the handsome pose. The des worn at the back were usually for the backhanded style. They were drawn very fast, with an even quicker attack, saving time inunching deadly moves. As for the backhanded style and the righthanded style, their differenceid in the grip. With the left on the handle and the body straight, lead to the righthanded style, the edge facing the enemy. In case of the backhanded style, the edge faced the hand. The backhanded style was known as the fast de, quick to move in for an attack. Chapter 434 - Immortal Master Chen’s Grim Fairy Tales Chapter 434: Immortal Master Chen¡¯s Grim Fairy Tales As a speed-based weapon like Nine Year Cicada, it only fit the backhanded style. To top it all off, it was a soul weapon! Since he had its approval, he knew of its characteristics. 1. Quick and sharp! 2. Hard and tough! 3. Maximum nine times speed amplification. 4. Quelling souls. Thest effect was obvious. When it killed, the man would have no way of bing an eternal Martyr, swallowed whole by the Nine Year Cicada. Everyone knew a Martyr was eternal with soul weapons as their sole weakness. Chen Ming cursed inside, Simply cruel. The third effect was also inly obvious. Just how Chen Ming¡¯s ex-de had twofold speed, this one was just far faster and sharper. Soul weapons were strong yet Chen Ming¡¯s level wasn¡¯t enough to use them to their potential. Luo Muye didn¡¯t think Chen Ming¡¯s act tarnished Emperor Qin Qiu. Weren¡¯t they the only survivors? Was he to let an outsider take it? His instinct leaned on relying on Chen Ming. He was but a child and Chen Ming was the only adult. He was meant to live under his wing. ¡°The de fits uncle¡¯s celestial warrior look!¡± Chen Ming took a long look at him, What dark truth are those words hiding? ¡°Anyone can see they are fake. Don¡¯t say them again.¡± Luo Muye nodded meekly, ¡°Uh, yes uncle.¡± He needed to get cicada¡¯s good stuff back home and expand Yan Mountain¡¯s power. However, they all belonged to the kid and Chen Ming wasn¡¯t a petty senior, but a man of upstanding morals and ethics. How could the peace-loving Yan Mountain Mountain Lord possibly do such a despicable act? The kid¡¯s auras were not bad at all. If he could con him into the fold, then it¡¯d be a done deal. How could his filial disciple ever conceive the thought his Master would take his things by force? Chen Ming said, ¡°With us as the only survivors, we can only look after each other. As of now, you wille with me.¡± Luo Muye nodded, ¡°Yes, uncle.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t put the cart before the horse and spoke of apprenticeship. He wasn¡¯t in the habit of taking initiative in getting disciples, it was they who wailed before him in tears and snot to take them. This rule was set in stone. Chen Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re still too young. Wait for a bit and I¡¯ll give you a knife. You are unable to use these.¡± Luo Muye was excited, ¡°Awesome. The next time I go for fruits I can avoid climbing them only to fall on me. I can cut them down!¡± Chen Ming had the urge to roll his eyes, Such pure thoughts! Then again, it was expected for a three-year-old to have them. With Luo Muye in tow, he went to check if he could open a few more doors, and stuff his pockets while he was at it. This was the homnd of thest Emperor of the Gxy. It had to be packed. Treasure-hunting and the like was our dear Immortal Master Chen¡¯s greatest thrill. The two closed the door behind them and walked further in. There weren¡¯t many doors he could open though. Besides the ck sabers¡¯ hall, only three more were opened. Staying a day in the ck saber warehouse of a hall, Luo Muye grew tired, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Chen Ming took out a bed, ¡°Sleep.¡± Luo Muye tucked himself in and peaked at Chen Ming, ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t sleep. Tell me a story.¡± Chen Ming thought, Eh? The dark life of raising a child begins. It was hard enough raising those five broken toys and herees another one to torture me! Forget it. I, Immortal Master Chen, have so many children, one or two extra would hardly matter. Chen Ming began, ¡°Then I shall begin. This story is called Sleeping Beauty. Once upon a time, there was a princess who grew into an amazing beauty. She was one day cursed, and only a prince¡¯s kiss could wake her... Finally, the prince and the princess lived happily ever after.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Now that you heard it, what have you learned?¡± Luo Muye ponder for a while before answering solemnly, ¡°To kiss the sleeping beauty as many times as I can?¡± Chen Ming: ... Fu... Not even close! Sigh, I can¡¯t lower myself to a brat¡¯s level. ¡°Did you think this was what I wanted to tell you?¡± Luo Muye said, ¡°Are you speaking of doing unto others as you would have done to you, yet no one does it?¡± He¡¯s not wrong, in fact, right on the mark. Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°What I¡¯m trying to tell you is, the reason why a prince could wake sleeping beauty through a kiss is because she¡¯s a princess, and also beautiful. If she was a crone and neither a princess, no one would throw themselves into danger to rescue her.¡± Luo Muye nodded with conviction, ¡°I see, Uncle. If you wish to be kind and to resist the clutches of evil, you will die one day. And the dead kindhearted are only good to stir tears and sympathy.¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Such a thing cannot give your life back. The thing I truly want to say is that a brat like you who no one likes will one day be caught by a bad man if he isn¡¯t careful, or poisoned. There¡¯s a saying in the Crownless Assembly, a toast for the dead, a toast for long life, and the final toast to myself. Although Crownless Assembly¡¯snds are chaotic, I do believe these words make sense. Life, we cannot control. Death, we cannot control either. But we have the time between them in our hands. We are our own masters!¡± Luo Muye asked, ¡°Uncle, if a bad man takes me, will you save me?¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°I will.¡± Luo Muye asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Who else will save you if not I?¡± Luo Muye nodded, ¡°I see.¡± Yeah, they were thest of the cicada. If not Chen Ming, who then woulde to his rescue? With Chen Ming¡¯s grim fairy tales whispering in his ear, Luo Muye¡¯s breath evened out. Chen Ming lied down on the bed, gripped by a sudden longing for those broken toys on Yan Mountain. It meant nothing else, it was just because they called him Master. They are my only family, walking the same road of cultivation together. I wonder how are those brats doing. Chapter 435 - Shallow Grass Hides the Horse’s Hooves Fleeting By Chapter 435: Shallow Grass Hides the Horse¡¯s Hooves Fleeting By It was the dead of night and Wan Baqian sat in his little shop, his fingers flying over the abacus. He was tacking stock of today¡¯s profit, ¡°A ten-thousand-year-old immortal herb, hmm, that¡¯s dozens of time the profit, poor. I got quite a few cultivation methods and I¡¯ll give them to Master once he¡¯s back since he likes them so much.¡± He heard a noiseing from Chen Lingyu¡¯s littlest shop. He peeked over in passing, not caring in the least. It¡¯s night, you know. Any who looks to trouble fourth senior sister doesn¡¯t know the meaning of death. To have the balls and go to fourth senior sister at night, you have my deepest respect. Uh, I¡¯d better think of a few lines for his gravestone next year. ¡°Unruly flowers almost overwhelms the eye; shallow grass hides the horse¡¯s hooves fleeting by.(1) Not bad at all. By this time next year, it¡¯s going to be the beginning of spring. These verses are a perfect description for pushing up daisies.¡± Prince Long Qiao followed by a detail of a hundred Earth Immortals looked around and seeing no one, ¡°Seal off the area!¡± The people moved and trapped Chen Lingyu¡¯s littlest shop inside. They were vignt to their surroundings. A quack had a rotten character, but the number she saved wasn¡¯t small. If she found out, things would go from bad to worse. This quack could be rated as divine. Even the dead were brought to life. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to take such a person as a retainer? Long Qiao had no right to mess with such a divine quack. But since it was Yan Shengxiao¡¯s order... He arrived before the shop and saw Chen Yu threading needle as she worked on a brocade under the warm candlelight. Prince bowed, ¡°Fairy Star Dragon invites healer for a talk.¡± Chen Yu swiveled her eyes over, hardly caring, ¡°Like I said, if you want healing, you¡¯re more than wee. I¡¯m not in the habit of making house calls.¡± Prince Long Qiao smiled and watched her peach flower embroidery, ¡°Such an elegant flower.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t even look at him, ¡°You can see, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I can. Why?¡± ¡°The door is that way. You know the drill.¡± ¡°Healer does not wish toe?¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t even deign a response and continued her work. I gave Master a peach blossom sachet(2) and now I need to give head senior sister one. Long Qiao said, ¡°Since healer does not wish to be courteous, I am forced to do it myself.¡± Chen Yu sent seven embroidering needles into his body, stopping him dead in his tracks. What was even scarier was that his immortal power was sealed. Chen Yu nced at him, ¡°As one who knows how to save a life, I also know how to take one.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s tender smile plucked at one¡¯s heartstrings. Long Qiao was sweating buckets, soaking his clothes and dripping on the ground. Pain wracked his body, yet he couldn¡¯t budge an inch, and even speaking was impossible. It was like being touched by death itself, making him copse. This quack¡¯s skill was insane! She could not only save a life but also take it! Chen Yu said tly, ¡°A long time ago, I forgot the meaning of time, I had no concept of it. I stood there beneath a peach tree, listening to Master¡¯s tale. It was called The Boy Who Cried Wolf.¡± ¡°Once upon a time, there was a little boy who liked to y a lot and shouted at the vigers ¡®Woof! Woof!¡¯ The people rushed to drive the wolves away only to find there was none. The boy was thrilled and cried a second time. The vigers came out again yet no wolf in sight. The third time, the wolves came and when the boy cried, no one believed him. The wolf entered the vige and ate the boy, while also harming the others.¡± Long Qiao was clueless about where she was going with this. Is there a connection? Chen Yu continued, ¡°From that moment on, I understood something.¡± Prince Long Qiao wanted to say, Don¡¯t lie? Chen Yu continued, ¡°How could I let other people sleep next to me on a narrow bed?(3) If there¡¯s a wolf, kill it! This way the following wouldn¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t like the ending and rather think that beating the wolf dead is better.¡± ¡°Just like you, just like the one behind you. I need to give him a fitting warning.¡± Chen Yu fished out a needle, ¡°Now tell me, who sent you? You heard this tale and should know what it means to tell lies, no?¡± Long Qiao found he could speak, ¡°Fairy Star Dragon!¡± Chen Yu thought, It¡¯s the one who is unclear about Master, yet also avoid him! Avoiding Master is good, but this unclear part, is the worst. Chen Yu said, ¡°Come, we¡¯re going to see that Fairy Star Dragon.¡± Chen Yu plucked the needles and prince Long Qiao fell like a ton of bricks. For no less than two hours he was intimately aware of Chen Yu¡¯s skills. Her power was terrifying! Long Qiao was meek as he led her to Yan Shengxiao, not a peep all the way. This is no ordinary quack! Come daylight, Chen Ling¡¯er found herself out of her element. She turned to ask prince Long Qiao, ¡°What am I doing here?¡± Prince Long Qiao: ... He eximed inside, Even her memory is divine. But Chen Yu¡¯s threat still lingered in his mind, ¡°Doctor wants to see Fairy Star Dragon and I am taking you to her.¡± Chen Ling¡¯er understood, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Let¡¯s go, now I know what Chen Yu was thinking.¡± Three dayster at noon, Long Qiao said, ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in one hour.¡± Chen Ling¡¯er turned to the sky, This looks like trouble. I can¡¯t go now. I¡¯d better leave it to that murderous Chen Yu. ¡°Rest!¡± Long Qiao was stunned, ¡°We¡¯ll rest here then.¡± When the sun set for good, Chen Yu took in the camp around her, ¡°How long before we arrive?¡± ¡°An hour.¡± Chen Yu nodded, ¡°Lead the way. How strong is Fairy Star Dragon? She can¡¯t be trash like you no?¡± ¡°Hardly, hardly!¡± Chapter 436 - Dubious Seniority Chapter 436: Dubious Seniority Arriving at the fiend camp, Chen Yu was led to Yan Shengxiao¡¯s tent. Long Qiao was thinking, Once Fairy Star Dragon moves, you will know the true meaning of genius! Chen Yu entered when Yan Shengxiao spoke, ¡°Is this the famous younger sister healer?¡± Chen Yu looked her over, ¡°No.¡± Yan Shengxiao turned to Long Qiao, who nodded. Yan Shengxiao smiled instead, ¡°Younger sister is so unruly.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°I meant the seniority is dubious. With how old you are, I should call you auntie.¡± Yan Shengxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, Old? Auntie... She smiled, ¡°Such an adorable little sister healer.¡± Chen Yu was blunt, bypassing Yan Shengxiao¡¯s pointless rabble, ¡°Is this going somewhere?¡± ¡°Little sister healer¡¯s reviving skill is divine, though one must also understand that talent sparks envy. With such skill in healing, if there¡¯s no one there to protect you, someone mighte to take you away and force little sister into working to the bone.¡± ¡°Who can protect me?¡± ¡°This sister doesn¡¯t dare im to be the best, but I am confident of being among the first geniuses. Under my wing, little sister will live unharmed.¡± Chen Yu rose, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, your power is enough?¡± Yan Shengxiao was confident, ¡°With my power, I can go around Sacred Mountain as I wish; of course it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t need your protection.¡± Yan Shengxiao was caught off guard, What does that mean? ¡°Someone does it already?¡± Chen Yu shook her head, ¡°No, but I can take care of myself.¡± Yan Shengxiao¡¯s eyes ignited with fury, Star Dragon Crown Prince was the same, looking down on me! Now this missy, a mere healer, does the same! Ninth Crown Prince, Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince and even head princess Jin Xiangyu show me respect, yet this missy and Star Dragon Crown Prince dare slight me! Yan Shengxiao said, ¡°Did little sister healed for so long it turned you foolish? Not anyone can have a genius¡¯ power.¡± A needle shed between Chen Yu¡¯s fingers, ¡°Wanna try?¡± Chen Yu sent needles into Yan Shengxiao¡¯s three major acupoints. She felt Chen Yu¡¯s skill was high. This move alone caused a light wound, despite her constitution! Yan Shengxiao shook and the Star Dragon flew from her bearing down on all creations and sting the tent open. It also worked to remove the needles. The fiends were in a panic, ¡°Who¡¯s fighting Fairy Star Dragon?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Star Dragon Crown Prince a better match?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t here, so only Fairy Star Dragon is left!¡± The Heavenly Court, Jade Lake, and Moon Pce camps also received notice about the signs of battle. They rushed to a mountain outside the fiend camp to observe. Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°Who is it this time that came to mess with a Star Dragon? Don¡¯t they know its power? Even Ninth Crown Prince fled from its path.¡± Ninth Crown Prince snapped, ¡°That was only because I was unclear of Star Dragon¡¯s skills while knew everything about mine. Next time will be his head rolling!¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°It¡¯s the quack.¡± Jin Xiangyu was confused, ¡°Quack?¡± And so was Ninth, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a healer? How is she fighting Fairy Star Dragon? How is she matching her?¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince looked closer, ¡°That¡¯s not it, the quack has a small advantage on Fairy Star Dragon.¡± The three turned to fiend camp to see Draconic Influence ring out of Fairy Star Dragon and the Star Dragon rising behind her. Chen Yu smiled. If it were day, she¡¯d be stumped to face it, but since it was night, it was a whole nother matter. She glimpsed at the Star Dragon andunched threaded needles in the form of a. The silver needle spread and cut the stars around her to pieces. ¡°A dragon-like this should just die.¡± The needles threaded the sky and struck at the dragon¡¯s weak point, sealing it. Yan Shengxiao felt a peculiarity about Chen Yu, that she could find the weakness of her Star Dragon. Chen Yu¡¯s magical art resembled the ughtering Dragon Art she knew! Yes, Fairy Star Dragon was from the dragon race, and fiends¡¯ only art among the ten grand immortal art was the ughtering Dragon Art! The dragons¡¯ logic was simple. They were the strongest race in the world and their restraining art was bound to be the strongest too. And this ughtering Dragon Art was to suppress fiends¡¯ dragon race. The silver needle spread around Fairy Star Dragon, close enough for her to fell the touch of death lingering on them. Chen Yu¡¯s immortal power was just as overbearing as hers! Fairy Star Dragon took a slender sword to attack yet found fine strings closing in and trapping her. With how strong they were, if she tried to force her way through, she¡¯d end up sprawled on the ground in a million pieces. Fairy Star Dragon¡¯s power changed, boiling with freezing killing intent, ¡°ughtering Dragon Art!¡± The threads became dragons in her eyes and hacked them with an onught of shes. Each attack pinpointed the weakness in the strings, only this worked to cut them. The three up in the mountain were startled. Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°Fairy Star Dragon can unleash the ughtering Dragon Art!¡± Ninth scrutinized their exchanges, ¡°Their battle is wrought with danger, one slip and either may fall.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°They¡¯re using their best moves, each dancing along the de¡¯s edge. Just how is this quack so strong?¡± Chen Yu smiled, ¡°Is that the best killing intent you cane up with? Child¡¯s y.¡± ughtering Asura lvl 6 enabled! Without a single exception, all of them felt killing intent locking them in ce, as if a million demons were about to be unleashed on their being. They watched as the killing intent gathered and became visible on Chen Yu, a spiraling red mist. Chen Yu looked around, ¡°Well, well, well. We have an audience. No point in ying then. The fiends will gape as I leave you a corpse, uh, leave you with a lesson.¡± ¡°Thirteen needles!¡± Chapter 437 - River of Time Chapter 437: River of Time On Yan Mountain, Zhuo Qingyao ruled with an iron fist. Yet those eligible to match her in power wasn¡¯t Ling Xian, nor Li Suyi, but Chen Yu. Chen Yu understood ughter and this, in turn, made her talent shoot up. The times the two fought was far and few in between. Chen Yu had a hard time holding back, but even in such cases, Zhuo Qingyao would win hands down. If it were a matter of deathmatches, the oue would be different. Chen Lingyu had two auras on her, Heavenly Pill Heart and ughtering Asura. But what incited true horror was their lvl 6. This was the highest Chen Ming had ever seen to date. Chen Ling¡¯er had the Heavenly Pill Heart and Chen Yu the ughtering Asura. Never could the two be active at the same one. No Yan Mountain resident would treat Chen Lingyu as a fighting power. Even Chen Ming let her have the safest position of all. Chen Lingyu had a deadly weakness. In daytime, she could beat the most average of Earth Immortals, at best... uh, while relying on pills, to be honest. Not all alchemists were called Chen Ming. Yan Shengxiao focused on her opponent with all her senses. She didn¡¯t unwind for even a second. The cultivator across from her had gone so far on the path of ughter it became an instinct. Their moves were ruthless and vicious, one slip and her fate was sealed. Chen Yu walked with a smile, ¡°I tread the border of life and death. Just as I can save a life, I can also take it!¡± Chen Yuunched thirteen needles so fast, there weren¡¯t even afterimages. The thick power of death stuck to them and turned ¡¯em ck in an instant. The crowd watched Yan Shengxiao waving her sword again and again as if she drew a dragon image. One by one, seven needles fell and it was now when Chen Yu smiled. The 14th needle! A fine and delicate needle left her fingers. When all 13 needles touched the ground, Yan Shengxiao looked to see one piercing her nk. She spat blood and watched Chen Yu in horror. Yet she wasn¡¯t there, only her voice floated among the void, ¡°This shall be your lesson. I enjoy peace, and definitely hate house calls.¡± Long Qiao rushed with concern for Yan Shengxiao¡¯s safety, ¡°Fairy, you¡¯re hurt.¡± She rolled her eyes and pped him into the air, ¡°Screw off!¡± With the battle over, Jin Xiangyu found it incredulous the Gxy had such a genius. They were all in the dark such a person even existed. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince sighed, ¡°Wordless Upheaval is here and the Gxy shifts like never before.¡± Ninth said, ¡°I think the strength of this quack is a detriment. She must be from Crownless Assembly to kill the offender.¡± Jin Xiangyu sighed, ¡°Just how strong is he for every genius to fight him together?¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°At the least, he has yet to show himself. It is clear how cautious he is of us.¡± In the aftermath, the quack¡¯s fame spread like a tide until the whole Gxy knew of her. Practicing eerie healing arts, and of entric character, plus her heaven shaking power and dark background, it descended like a fog on everyone¡¯s mind. The people who came to her littlest shop became even more respectful. Such a power is healing us! After Chen Ming woke up, he kept looking after the child. And the boy, you¡¯d ask? He did what any three-year-old did at his age. If he wasn¡¯t ying and roguish now, he¡¯d never have the chanceter; wrecking the kindergarten and ravaging the ancestors¡¯ garden! Nabbing Luo Muye in passing, Chen Ming arrived at an openable door. The boy said, ¡°Uncle, this ce has sacred water, and one bes a true cicada only after receiving its baptism. I remember how I received this ritual just after I was born.¡± Chen Ming saw a river flowing inside with silver grains within its waters. Chen Ming scooped at the water, uh, half water half sand. Luo Muye said, ¡°This is the River of Time. That¡¯s what my parents called it.¡± He then turned to him with an eager look, wanting to be praised. Chen Ming ruffled his hair, ¡°Great job!¡± Luo Muye was happy and bashful,ughing with his head down. Chen Ming jumped in and felt his body changing, though not by arge margin. He snapped his eyes open after a while. As he cultivated untold Daos, his perception for them was beyond keen. Instant Dao Pce¡¯s cultivation grew with tremendous speed. An average cultivator needs to undergo the River of Time¡¯s baptism to practice Time Dao¡¯s cultivation method. He found a stele on the bank, with the words Spring and Autumn carved on it. This was Time¡¯s stele, and thest one Chen Ming ever saw. His cultivation of the Time Dao Pce was only up to the Dao Seed stage. After reading the stele, Time Dao Pce¡¯s cultivation grew to the peak of the Dao Comprehending realm. Chen Ming pulled his saber and felt it reached twofold speed. Yet still unable to activate the threefold speed. For that to happen he needed a much deeper insight into the Dao. His Dao understanding increasing would allow him to grasp even the fourfold speed. His insight could increase, while cultivation could not. Chen Ming used up merits as he read the stele, promoting his understanding realm of the Time Dao and furthered his cultivation in Spring and Autumn. The higher Spring and Autumn rose, the faster he¡¯d get to using Nine Year Cicada. However, insecurity gnawed at him. Just how Sword Soul was close to ripping him apartst time, he needed to be extra careful in learning it the smart way, and rising one step at a time. If he cultivated a Dao Chain right off the bat, then issues would crop up. He¡¯d reckon his control over the Dao Chain¡¯s power would fail and he¡¯d sumb under its own power and die. Death by old age was Chen Ming¡¯s goal in this life, but growing old in a sh wasn¡¯t among his hobbies. It¡¯s best to spend merits slowly and gradually cultivate. When three months passed by like a trickle, Chen Ming found his understanding of Time Dao reached a peak. He spent three million merits to reach half-step to the Dao Chain stage on Time Dao. Chapter 438 - My Master Once Told Me…

Chapter 438: My Master Once Told Me...

Knowing how strong his body was, Chen Ming decided to end hisprehension on the Time Dao. Going further would lead to forming a Dao Chain, something only Gold Immortals controlled. Doing it now was a death sentence. Chen Ming waved Nine Year Cicada, fourfold speed! Twice then before! This speed is like practicing a diabolical saber art. Chen Ming was certain no one could block his de, though he knew it wasn¡¯t enough as his strength still left to be desired. The Heavenly Tribtion awaited him just around the corner of the Mortal Tribtion. Who knew how freaky it was? Based on how outrageous the first one was, the second had to go for broke. Withoutplete preparation, he couldn¡¯t even test it. If he underwent the tribtion, his power would be exposed and the Mortal Tribtion would be even more ruthless. Chen Ming considered his battle style. His greatest advantage was his ability to do anything and everything. But how do I get them to fuse into one? I need a counter to the ten grand immortal arts! Body and spiritual cultivation had both reached his peak. The only way forward was to use his specialty in the magical arts. For his arts to fuse with Nine Year Cicada, they had to be sword arts or saber arts. The first were rmended as he achievedplete training in Matchless in Eight Feet and Vanishing Immortal Sword. He now wanted to fuse the two together. Wait, Vanishing Immortal Sword¡¯s speed doesn¡¯t match with Nine Year Cicada. My speed is good enough as it is. I need to train in another sword art, an immortal sword art of unprecedented power! Cicada relied on their strong body, yet they still needed to spiritual cultivate. Cicada had to have such a sword or saber art! They had to have trained in hegemonic immortal sword art fusing the immortal and hegemonic paths. They were a cultivator nation that controlled the Gxy, the just had to have a counter for the ten grand immortal arts. Based on their traits, their only choice was a hegemonic immortal sword art! Chen Ming asked Luo Muye who yed with mud, ¡°Do you know where our race trains their saber?¡± He carved two mud men, Chen Ming and himself, as they held hands. Luo Muye said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡± Chen Ming crouched, ¡°Did you make two dogs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. The big one is you and the small one is me.¡± Chen Ming: ... ¡°I got it. There¡¯s a ce the others spoke of that you can visit once two something types of saber arts are trained to a certain stage. Walking through the Path of Decay you will get to train in our secret art. I¡¯ll show you.¡± ¡°I remember many people going in only toe out much older!¡± What kind of ce is that? though Chen Ming in puzzlement. They reached a gate, where Chen Ming find it opened with a light push. He said, ¡°You stay here. I won¡¯t be long.¡± Chen Ming entered a long tunnel. The words on the wall read, Path of Decay. There were other records engraved on them, which echoed out in chirping, ¡®Once you enter the Path of Decay, you wille out as a Hegemon Immortal.¡¯ It¡¯s real? He reached a stone room with a puppet in the middle. The chirping from the walls told him to attack it and the melding speed of the hegemonic immortal sword would increase. Each who trained in the hegemon sword and immortal sword was different. There was no scriptures, no guideline to speak of. Only through trial and error would one find his way to unleash it and to finally reach a point where they could fuse. Chen Ming sighed after a look around him. ¡°No scripture. This is the first time I need to rely on myprehension!¡± He drew the saber, Myprehension is myprehension. Adding the Heart Enlightenment Fruit and my affinity to Dao, I shouldn¡¯t be toocking. He began his cultivation on the Path of Decay. As for immortal sword arts, Chen Ming recalled the ones he knew and set on cultivating the Sky Splitting Sword. It wasn¡¯t that famous, only a mere immortal sword art, yet it was rather hegemonic in nature. Let¡¯s train it for now. Chen Ming spent merits to form Sky Splitting Sword¡¯s Sword Soul in an instant and was getting ready to fuse it with Matchless in Eight Feet. Their unity shall bring forth the move to counter the ten grand immortal arts. Time inched forward. Wan Baqian was using his abacus for all its worth on Sacred Mountain, sizing today¡¯s profits. Of course, almost all were. This period was the best time of his life. After all, staying home and counting money was something that filled one¡¯s whole being with rapture. ¡°The ten-thousand-year-old immortal herbs I got today aren¡¯t small. Not a bad harvest. Yet on the scriptures department, it isn¡¯t going too well.¡± A man entered the shop with a sword. He wasn¡¯t too old and had sharp eyes like an eagle. Wan Baqian said, ¡°We¡¯re close for tonight. No deals.¡± The man put the sword on the table, ¡°Someone bought your life.¡± Wan Baqian fixed him with an even stare, ¡°Master once told me a tale, Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves. ¡°From then on, I realized something. Money isn¡¯t enough. ¡°Well of course it ain¡¯t enough, that is why you need lots of it. ¡°No matter how much he gave you, I¡¯ll double it.¡± The man wasn¡¯t fazed, ¡°Ie under orders to take the wealth here and avoid a disaster. I have the professionalism of a deserter when doing my job.¡± Wan Baqian said, ¡°There are people in this world that aren¡¯t moved by money. Such a person found herself across from me.¡± The deserter looked over. He knew whose littlest shop that belonged to, it was the quack. His hand shivered. Quack¡¯s fame spread far and wide that even he felt fear in her presence. Chapter 439 - A Dimwit’s a Fool Of Course

Chapter 439: A Dimwit¡¯s a Fool Of Course

Wan Baqian continued, ¡°Seeing as youe unwilling to take a life, how about I buy it off you. As far as money goes, I have more than enough.¡± The deserter said, ¡°Once I kill you, all your possessions are mine.¡± Wan Baqianughed, his smile showed he didn¡¯t mind it at all, ¡°Those words just made you sell me two lives. First, is your current one, and the second, your following life.¡± The deserter felt a thick and heavy killing intent, one that even took form as a red mist and covered his body. An icy voice came from behind, and knew it was the quack, ¡°Fifth junior brother, is everything alright?¡± Wan Baqian smiled, ¡°Yes, fourth senior sister, we¡¯re just doing business.¡± He heard her cold tone, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just ask.¡± Wan Baqian nodded, ¡°Thank you, fourth senior sister.¡± The deserter¡¯s back was soaked. The tubby was quack¡¯s junior brother! Damit! No money is worth this hit. This was no longer troublesome, but a death threat. Wan Baqian said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten times as much to buy your client.¡± The deserter said, ¡°The power behind me will hunt me down!¡± ¡°A hundred times for the head of that power.¡± He gasped, ¡°Not enough. He¡¯s strong, and has many under him.¡± ¡°A thousand then.¡± Endless dread seized his heart, Just how rich is this guy? His bottom line was left in the dust a long time ago. The wealth the guy had awed him, being a junior brother to the quack filled him with fear. ¡°I ept this mission.¡± The night passed and the first rays of the sun shined over thends. Wan Baqian was in his courtyard when the door opened and saw a group of ck-garbed Earth Immortals filled the street. The same deserter fromst night walked in with two heads, ¡°Here¡¯re the ones you wanted.¡± Wan Baqian put on a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know this isn¡¯t all I want.¡± He kneeled, ¡°Lord, please ept this deserter general¡¯s allegiance!¡± The others kneeled also. Wan Baqian turned to all of them, Master once said, wealth can reach the heavens. If it doesn¡¯t, it proves you¡¯re not rich enough. As always, Master is right. Chen Ling¡¯er stretched and looked across the street to Wan Baqian, ¡°Business is booming so early!¡± Wan Baqian smiled, ¡°Just a casual deal.¡± He waved, ¡°Rise and enter all of you.¡± Wan Baqian handed the reward, a thousand Heaven Spirit Veins. Such a deal was but amon urrence on Sacred Mountain. Wan Baqian said, ¡°You must know by now what needn¡¯t be said, no?¡± The deserter cupped his hands, ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°The same for my connection with fourth senior sister.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Lord and quack!¡± ¡°Good!¡± If head senior sister¡¯s guess is right, the best is to not let others know of us. With fourth senior sister¡¯s power and us standing in the heart of the conflict once the secret is out, the end won¡¯t be pleasant. They will all know of us in time, when Master undergoes his tribtion. Yan Mountain. Li Suyi and Ling Xian were taking a beating per usual. They weren¡¯t masochists by far, just that under head senior sister¡¯s tyranny, their magical arts¡¯ training sped up. On this day, Li Suyi arrived much earlier and was waiting for Ling Xian to ascend together. He never came. ¡°How is second senior brother not here yet? His willpower isn¡¯t that weak.¡± Li Suyi went to Ling Xian¡¯s home. With how many immortal pills they got from Chen Lingyu, there should be some around, yet there was no sign of any and even the immortal items were gone. Li Suyi found something amiss. He recalled something Ling Xian said to him in a drunken stupor the night before, ¡°Head senior sister is amazing and we get stronger the more we fight, yet head senior sister will never show kill intent. This isn¡¯t a true fight.¡± ¡°Without a true fight, I will never cross thest step.¡± Li Suyi was aware he was but half-step away from grasping the third stage of Conquering Immortals Art, the y Immortals stage. He¡¯d been stuck in this ce for days on end. Li Suyi joked, ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done. You cultivate Dao Canon as well as Conquering Immortals Art. They are all for killing immortals. If you¡¯re found out, the world¡¯s entire immortal civilizations will hunt you down. The Conquering Immortals Art is taboo in the Gxy.¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware. I¡¯m not suicidal. I am but a Transcending realm cultivator. Master once said you mustn¡¯t do stupid things. To know it is stupid yet still do it, makes you a fool.¡± Li Suyi looked at the situation around him and cursed, ¡°That fool!¡± Li Suyi hasted his flight to Zhuo Qingyao and bowed, ¡°Head senior sister, I won¡¯t being for a while.¡± Zhuo Qingyao noticed Ling Xian¡¯s absence, ¡°Since this stage is called y Immortals, then he must kill one to reach it.¡± ¡°Go, and bring him back alive.¡± Li Suyi cupped his hands, ¡°Yes, head senior sister. I will return with second senior brother!¡± Li Suyi looked at the Sacred Mountain in the sky. Of all the ces that had Earth Immortals, this mountain was packed. Ling Xian stood at the entrance to Sacred Mountain, talking to himself, ¡°Sigh, I am Master¡¯s second disciple, younger than head senior sister by only six months. Yet even fifth junior brother reached Earth Immortal while I¡¯m stuck in the Transcending realm. I am an embarrassment to Master!¡± ¡°y Immortals, in the end, means killing immortals.¡± ¡°Yes, I know this is stupid, I know this is the dumbest choice. Only a true fool can cultivate it. If not a moron, who else was there to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Master always said, the weakest must go topetitions... Uh, that¡¯s me. This oughtn¡¯t to go against Master.¡± Perhaps moronic, but dying from it would make him a retard. Perhaps he did this ording to Dao, dedicated to his Dao Heart. Coming out alive was a trial for his Dao! Chapter 440 - It Seems You Have No Inkling of the Meaning of Taboo

Chapter 440: It Seems You Have No Inkling of the Meaning of Taboo

Ling Xian spread his arms and embraced the world. He breathed in, ¡°Let us see if the immortals in this world can suffer me!¡± Ling Xian flew as the Dao Pce spun faster inside him. Endless spiritual energy came from all around like a huge vortex. In his shop, Wan Baqian felt the change and recalled the feeling. He chuckled, ¡°Second senior brother is here.¡± Chen Ling¡¯er blinked over. Going there now was pointless, the sun was up and all. This shift in spiritual energy can onlye from second senior brother. He came? ¡°With my pills, he should pass the day. Third senior brother won¡¯t let him have quick death either.¡± Wan Baqian swung a little bell. The deserter was before him in a blink, bowing, ¡°What are your orders, Lord?¡± ¡°Take your men and find a man chased by everyone. Save him.¡± Wang Ming was unclear, ¡°Did this world have such a person?¡± ¡°But of course, he¡¯s my second senior brother. He has the right for it!¡± The deserter understood, So that¡¯s how it is! His fourth senior sister was a quack and second senior brother was a monster. Yet Wan Baqian caused no reason for him to doubt for some apparent reason. Wan Baqian continued, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let others know of our connection. Don¡¯t save him ¡¯til he¡¯s teetering.¡± He bowed, ¡°I shallply!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The deserter entered the tavern behind the shop, ¡°We have our mission. Lord¡¯s mission will reachpletion at my hands!¡± The ck-garbed Earth Immortals caused quite the stir as they left. Wan Baqian had a distant look, ¡°Ah, second senior brother, such is youth. You greeted me with junior brother and I with senior brother. As we have the same Master, we will live and die together!¡± As Ling Xian was flying there, an Earth Immortal rushed him, ¡°This spiritual power... You shouldn¡¯t have cultivated this art!¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Oh, from Moon Pce.¡± The Earth Immortal said, ¡°Cultivating such a forbidden art, you should haveid in hiding. Now that you¡¯re out, death is at hand!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid your death is in mine.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Earth Immortal cackled, ¡°Big words! You¡¯re just a little sucker, yet dare y the senior with me, an Earth Immortal?¡± Ling Xian¡¯s shoulders shook, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look you have any inkling as to why my cultivation method and magical art are taboo.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s silver carriage flew over in front of the Sky-crossing Bridge, carrying Crown Prince. He couldn¡¯t note. With the spiritual energy in chaos, such an act could be done only by forbidden cultivation methods! Those arts and cultivation methods were used for one purpose only, to kill immortals. They cultivated immortality and the opponent killed such beings. They were at war from the start. Crown Prince stepped out of the carriage and found Jin Xiangyu, Fairy Star Dragon and Ninth Crown Prince. Even Void¡¯s Crown Prince was here. Yet thest one was ever faithful to Void¡¯s demeanor to be mysterious and stayed in his carriage. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°A man cultivates the forbidden art.¡± Jin Xiangyu added, ¡°For such an aberration to show up now and unrestrained in his acts, this is a capital crime!¡± Ninth saw in front of the Sky-crossing Bridge a bamboo wearing man with a saber on his chest, sleeping, ¡°Where did this guye from?¡± Yan Shengxiao said, ¡°Ninth Crown Prince has the time to nitpick? The aberration trains in the Conquering Immortals Art. This art needs the blood of immortals to reach its peak. Such a criminal must not go unpunished!¡± A vague and eerie voice traveled from Void¡¯s carriage, ¡°This ce is the Wordless Upheaval, and the fact that an aberration appeared out of nowhere at this particr time, raises questions. Has he no fear of death? No, everyone is afraid of dying. Then why?¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°If we are to hunt him down, the offender will take advantage of this! It¡¯s his ploy. They want us to chase the aberration!¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°But we can¡¯t let him live either.¡± They began to argue. None wanted to let the offender get away just to chase this aberration. The dozed off bamboo hat-wearing man at the Sky-crossing Bridge woke up and walked before them, ¡°Killing him needn¡¯t all of you. I am enough.¡± Ninth asked, ¡°Who¡¯re you? Do you have what it takes?¡± The saber-holding manughed, ¡°If this weren¡¯t the Wordless Upheaval, Crownless Assembly would¡¯ve never intervened. You¡¯re all spiritual cultivators and the aberration practicing Dao Canon can restrain you. ¡°But I am a hardship cultivator. I will also be affected, fare less than you though.¡± He left, after which Void¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s voice came, ¡°That guy is Crownless Assembly¡¯s Saber Paragon of the Saber Dao from the four weapons Dao: Saber Dap, Sword Dao, Spear Dao, and Halberd Dao. He is the best among the des in the Saber Dao!¡± Crownless Assembly had four paragons, with talent and prowess no less than theirs. From among the des¡¯ bloodbath, they rose, having no equal. They just killed. Just his title as chief in the Saber Dao spoke of his unmatched skill among his peers. All who challenged him never saw another sunrise. Moreover, he was a reincarnated immortal. For the whole Crownless Assembly to be a reincarnated immortal organization was impossible. Yet the four Domains knew they had many of them. This was also among the reasons as to why they had the power to contest the Domains. Ling Xian watched the Moon Pce¡¯s Earth Immortal and sighed, ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard saying I need immortal blood to train Conquering Immortals Art? That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Earth Immortal didn¡¯t care, ¡°Humph, a mere Transcending realm cultivator. Since you came to die, let me offer you a swift journey!¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°So you really don¡¯t know what I cultivate. As to why it is taboo, I will expand your horizons.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Earth Immortal flew at theughing Ling Xian. Dao Bones Aura and Dao Body Aura activated. The world shook as spiritual energy went berserk, forming a vortex as it sped to Ling Xian. Chapter 441 - Never Gamble With Your Second Senior Brother Chapter 441: Never Gamble With Your Second Senior Brother Moon Pce¡¯s Earth Immortal found his control of immortal power slipping. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s taboo. You¡¯re affecting my immortal power!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you live!¡± Ling Xian smiled as his hands trembled. A tide was on the rise! ¡°My Master taught me this move. Tell me what you think.¡± The spiritual energy around him ruptured into a spirit sea. He stood in its center exaggeratedly waving his hands,unching tides with each fist, filled with Qiongqi and Flood Dragons! Ling Xian¡¯s left let loose Qiongqi while his right made Flood Dragons soar! They were closing in on the Earth Immortal as he roared, ¡°You¡¯re dead! Moonlight¡¯s Descent!¡± A waning moon rose from his body spilling out moonlight as he unleashed it upon the waves! Qiongqi and Flood Dragons needed but a spark of time to shred it as Ling Xian¡¯s fist shook everything around the Earth Immortal. Three punches left the Earth Immortal soaked in blood. Ling Xian smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s what an immortal amounts to, huh?¡± A twenty-man Heavenly Court patrol team flew over, each an Earth Immortal. Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Master once said that Heavenly Court¡¯s Earth Immortals are the weakest!¡± Ling Xian flew to end them when twenty immortal swords came to meet him. He punched and, with a boom, he sent a flying sword down yonder. His fists never stopped and each strike shook the world. He ended blowing away the swords and went to deal with the Earth Immortals. One strike was enough to make one of them cough blood. More and more immortals rushed over and saw Ling Xian¡¯s overbearing might, ¡°A Transcending realm cultivator is wiping the floor with immortals!¡± ¡°And not just one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the taboo cultivation method!¡± This was the power o a half-step y Immortals stage. If he had just entered the Sea Gazing stage, the oue would¡¯ve been different. And Dao Canon¡¯s edge was that he could dish out Conquering Immortals Art without stopping! If spiritual energy didn¡¯t dry up, his power never waned. Ling Xiannded and punched with Conquering Immortals Art. He began to recall Chen Ming¡¯s teachings. As his onught of blows kept going, they were smoother and precise. An immortal sword stabbed his stomach, ¡°There¡¯s too many of them.¡± Ling Xian popped open a pill bottle and in it were golden plump immortal pills. He swallowed one, pulled the sword out, and resumed striking. The pill worked its magic into repairing him all the while. Some took advantage and charged for the kill, yet ck-clothed men blocked them, the deserters. They shouted, ¡°What are a bunch of deserters doing interfering in this mess?¡± Wang Ming pondered, ¡°We couldn¡¯t just stand aside and let you pick on a helpless man.¡± They cursed, ¡°On what grounds?¡± Wang Mingughed, ¡°Regardless they¡¯re valid or not, you just need to know we¡¯re here to stay.¡± Wang Ming heard a scout¡¯s report, ¡°He killed most of them!¡± Wang Ming nodded, ¡°Ten early Earth Immortals came from Heavenly Court, while the others brought five at the most.¡± The immortals cursed again, ¡°Are you going against the four Great Immortal Domains?¡± Wang Ming shook his head, ¡°I never even attacked, so why say such things?¡± Those that wanted to kill Ling Xian were boiling inside, yet their hands were tied. The group before them was too big and were even deserters on top. With how Ling Xian showed off, he¡¯d be dead sooner orter. The deserter was here to act as a filter and let the immortals who could help him breakthrough. Ling Xian was clueless to these happenings, only thinking this was a life and death battle. The deserter thought, This way it won¡¯t affect Lord¡¯s affairs. Ling Xian had no time to think, only fight, being in constant battle; their numbers were endless. He killed a wave and another came to rece it! Blood soaked his body, yet it wasn¡¯t the enemy¡¯s but his. Thanks to his half-step y Immortals stage he could win against them. As for pointing out why they were all early Earth Immortals, he didn¡¯t have the mind to focus on such matters, when his heart and soul were only invested in this battle. His thoughts were around being sprawled dead sooner orter if he didn¡¯t breakthrough. Each punch, each Conquering Immortals Art release, exhausted his energy. But if there was anything otherscked and he didn¡¯t, that was spiritual power. Spiritual power galore! Ling Xian knew no rest. The spiritual energy rippled everywhere, and he was smack in the middle of it. Each punch brought with it new discoveries. He needed but thest piece to fall into ce and his advancement was at hand. Truth be told, having stayed under Master¡¯s protection for so many years, this came to be his first life and death battle. It was his first time feeling death breathing down his neck. Under the threat of death, he had to make each strike stronger than thest! If a mid orte Earth Immortales, I¡¯m finished! ¡®Lucky¡¯ though, this never happened. So he would use this chance to seek out further insights and strive for a perfect Conquering Immortals Art! Ling Xian punched his way well into the night. Wan Baqian entered Chen Yu¡¯s courtyard without being seen. Even if he were, no biggie, shopkeepers pay each other visits all the time. It was the norm. Wan Baqian said, ¡°Fourth senior sister, you¡¯re not going to second senior brother?¡± Chen Yu was earnest, ¡°Perhaps letting him die once would allow him to understand atst. His final moments will open new doors for him. Ah, people, this is how they are. They¡¯ll never understand ¡¯til death.¡± ¡°Then time is of the essence.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your men there?¡± ¡°Yeah, second senior brother will be alright. He is one of us, a decisive man from Yan Mountain.¡± ¡°Before dying, people enter a phase of suspended death and the soul doesn¡¯t scatter. It¡¯ll be fine for 14 hours, so rx. This is the reason behind Martyrs, this is why they¡¯re undying.¡± ¡°If second senior brother¡¯s body is ruined, what then? We can¡¯t save him.¡± Chen Yu thought a bit, ¡°Oh, you never yed cards with him. Go gamble with him and thene to me with your doubts.¡± ¡°Hmm, if I open a casino, I¡¯ll probably win. Once he steps in, he¡¯ll lose for sure.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ever let second senior brother enter your casino. His luck is a tad on the insane side.¡± Wan Baqian¡¯s eyelid twitched. So that¡¯s how it is. For even Chen Yu to have total faith in luck, just how high is his? Chapter 442 - Demonic Cultivation’s Straggler Chapter 442: Demonic Cultivation¡¯s Straggler Time slipped away with each kill. Ling Xian didn¡¯t know how many he felled yet they kepting. When one died, another one came to take his ce, throwing Ling Xian into a chasm of fear. He realized something, Yeah, everyone wants me dead. His only hope at life was to enter the y Immortals stage. Blood covered every inch of his body, yet never staggered in his attacks, killing and killing until corpses piled up around. Some wereying, some hunched over, some wide-eyed. Yet never was one who could get close to him. The deserter and the immortals were at an impasse when the bamboo hat-wearing man approached. His every step shifted him a li forward. He was Leng Xue, Crownless Assembly¡¯s Saber Paragon. He passed through the crowd and in front of deserter, words callous, ¡°Move aside.¡± The deserterughed, ¡°A peak Earth Immortal wants to trample on a Transcending realm cultivator. You have no dignity to speak of.¡± Leng Xue smiled, ¡°So you don¡¯t know what forbidden means. Killing him is of paramount importance to me.¡± That it was. The four Domains and Crownless Assembly all hated aberrations for a simple reason. The supreme Crownless was one already. The Domains didn¡¯t want another, the Crownless Assembly even more so. The deserter said, ¡°Riches gives rise to envy. If there¡¯s no danger, one doesn¡¯t deserve to have those riches.¡± Leng Xue said, ¡°You all want to die?¡± Unbridledughter came from behind him, ¡°Oh my, I haven¡¯t had a good fight for so long. Today, I might get my chance.¡± Eyes turned to him. The bold youth carried a blood coffin and leaned on a tree while drinking wine. Leng Xue smiled, ¡°You¡¯re smart I see, toe with a ready coffin for yourself.¡± Li Suyiughed, ¡°We shall see.¡± He rose and walked to deserter, ¡°Take care of the others. This one¡¯s mine.¡± The deserter didn¡¯t know him but one thing was certain, he was on his side. Leng Xue said, ¡°To kill you, I needn¡¯t even draw.¡± Li Suyi turned a deaf ear. He trained for so long mentally that he showed no impressive demeanor. Leng Xue made a mad dash for him. A fist exploded the earth a hundred zhangs before Li Suyi into andslide heading right at him. Li Suyi looked him over, His far from matching up to head senior sister in body power... He just stamped the earth tide into a stop. Leng Xue looked closer, ¡°Dual cultivator? And both at peak Earth Immortal realm? How interesting. You are now eligible to face my saber.¡± When a real fight begins, Master once said to not say a word. The best is to lighten the other¡¯s shoulders of his head on the first asion. Li Suyi reached for the blood coffin and nted it before him. He opened it up to reveal two tied sabers. He gripped them in each hand. His left held an immortal sword while his right a hegemon sword, to unleash both types of sword arts. Boiling demonic energy rose from him and swept the skies. A Demon Lord arrived! Both were heavy sabers. Li Suyi jumped at Leng Xue and struck. Leng Xue was a bit out of sorts, ¡°A straggler from demonic cultivation?¡± This part of the Gxy had few demonic cultivators. It was a paradise for immortal cultivators. The crowd was stunned, ¡°First an aberration and now a vile demonic cultivator?¡± ¡°What is wrong with this Gxy?¡± ¡°There are so many foul people in it!¡± ¡°Yet they even dared to swagger their way through the world!¡± Leng Xue pulled a de exuding cold air and light blue sheen. People said he was the Saber Immortal King in his previous life, to his contrary beliefs. His cultivation method and saber arts drifter towards the Dao of Frost. He cultivated a strong body in the harshest frost. He refined his saber art in the endless winter, ¡°I¡¯m Leng Xue, a peak Earth Immortal realm hardship cultivator. I practice the Snow Beheading saber art, and my de bears the name Frost¡¯s Descent. Well met!¡± The three des shed, with demonic energy and snowkes flying. They split for half a step only to retaliate even harder. Li Suyi was silent as the grave. If he weren¡¯t though, he¡¯d say his sword art was called Demon Beheading. It was an art born from severing endless heart demons. Leng Xue unleashed a blue wave of saber energy, to which Li Suyi responded by chopping it In the aftermath, the ground sank three feet. The two fought within the group of immortals without a qualm. The crowd fled from their path. Their battle was so gruesome, that a tap would leave anyone dead, and a brush heavily wounded. ¡°Just how strong are they? Why do I have the feeling these two are no less than Ninth Crown Prince?¡± ¡°Where did theye from?¡± ¡°Wordless Upheaval is upon us and geniuses gather. The world is a boundless ce!¡± Leng Xue wielded Frost¡¯s Descent into unleashing saberforce throughout the area, then focused all of it into his de, ¡°Ten thousand saber energy be a de. I have fought countless times with saber cultivators. This de of mine sends all of them to their graves. You shall be no different!¡± A bright saber wave flew. The blue wave seemed to split the sky and rend the earth. Just seeing it unleashed, the crowd was forced to retreat again and again. ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°I know him! He¡¯s Leng Xue, Crownless Assembly¡¯s Saber Prodigy!¡± ¡°They say that he only needs to enter Gold Immortal realm and he¡¯ll receive an Inevitable mask!¡± Li Suyi stabbed his des before him and moved his lips. The people gawked, ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± ¡°Is he facing it empty-handed?¡± ¡°He must have a death wish. Even a peak Earth Immortal will die under it!¡± Li Suyi trembled, and a blue Taotie crawled out of his mouth. Its brutal intent engulfed the world. Chapter 443 - Flay Immortals Chapter 443: y Immortals There¡¯s a reason demonic cultivators were referred to as such. The blue saber wave inched ever closer to Li Suyi. It left a storm in its wake and shattered all in its path. Li Suyi opened his mouth and the blue Taotie flew out to meet it. With each severing of a heart demon, the Taotie grew ever stronger. It spread the mouth in its stomach and pulled everything in its maw. Blueish saber waves vanished, swallowed as they passed through its fangs. Taotie flew back in Li Suyi and theter, belched. He pulled his sabers and charged among the flock of Earth Immortals. Since he was taken as an enemy, no one was to be spared. The blue Taotie swept the crowd getting its fill on Earth Immortals. It roamed among them, and each swallow cut short an Earth Immortal¡¯s life. When it was back in Li Suyi, it filled him with endless power. Demonic energy billowed until not even the sun was visible. It not only darkened the sky but spread for ten li. Li Suyi¡¯s eyes reddened as they swiveled to Leng Xue. The fight had just begun. The Earth Immortals flew away in doves, not daring to watch any longer. They were now reawakened to the horrors of demonic cultivators. It¡¯s a demonic cultivator, so how can we keep watching? To die? Leng Xue said, ¡°You¡¯re a perfect example of a demonic cultivator. You devoured so many yet there¡¯s not even a trace of guilty in that so-called heart of yours?¡± Li Suyi was looking at him like an idiot as if to say, If I hadn¡¯t wouldn¡¯t they have killed me first? Their glints alone were filled with cold killing intent! Li Suyi flew from among the rumbling demonic energy and hacked with his des. News traveled fast to Heavenly Court, and Ninth gathered the geniuses before Sky-crossing Bridge again. He began, ¡°A demonic cultivator appeared, matching Leng Xue blow by blow.¡± Jin Xiangyu smiled, ¡°The times are filled with unrest it seems. We not only have an aberrant but a demonic cultivator too.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°This only confirms it. It¡¯s the offender¡¯s n. He wants to draw us out!¡± Void¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s voice came out of the carriage, ¡°There¡¯s no need to debate. Crownless Assembly¡¯s Sword Paragon is on his way there.¡± Their hearts cooled. For him to also join, this was going to be interesting. On Ling Xian¡¯s side, he knew by now Li Suyi was here. If nothing else, the demonic energy covering the sky was a dead giveaway. And by the looks of it, Li Suyi became demonic, again. Who could he be facing to force him to go to such lengths? The fighting has reached a point of no return. Heart swept by thousands of thoughts, Ling Xian punched and ten Earth Immortals coughed blood as they were blown away. He surveyed the dread around him, corpses strewn everywhere, andughed, ¡°This is enough, I see it now. If after killing so many Earth Immortals I was still thick-headed, I wouldn¡¯t have been worthy of being Master¡¯s disciple.¡± His Dao Pce sucked spiritual energy with an even greater speed. His cultivation was climbing. Spiritual power waspressed inside of it and an Immortal¡¯s Pressure spread from him. A thousand li wide tribtion cloud floated in the distance. Lighting snaked its way right smack into Ling Xian, yet it did nothing to him. ¡°Today, I shall be Earth Immortal. Too bad Master isn¡¯t around to watch me do it.¡± Leng Xue saw the clouds and knew. ¡°Damnit!¡± He flew at the cloud in hope of killing Ling Xian as he underwent the tribtion. As for fearing the tribtion¡¯s ire, he didn¡¯t stint from passing the Heavenly Tribtion a second time. Li Suyi shed before him. His meaning simple, You¡¯re not going anywhere while I¡¯m around. It was then when a zing greatsword flew right at Li Suyi. His sh sent it away. A bare-chested man, covered in tattoos caught the sword in a leap, ¡°Crownless Assembly¡¯s Sword Paragon, Xu San¡¯er.(1) Well met! ¡°Your soul doesn¡¯t seem to be worth two or three either.¡± Li Suyi staggered ten feet back. Looking at the bitter fight he was about to face against these two, Second senior brother, better hurry it up with your tribtion, or you¡¯ll be drinking alone. Leng Xue and Xu San¡¯er got him in a pincer. He flipped the sabers in his hands and went saber against sword. After ten exchanges, blood leaked from between his fingers and onto his heavy sabers. Ling Xian was undergoing his tribtion yet saw Li Suyi hard-pressed, ¡°Those that harm third junior brother shall die! Heavenly Tribtion, see how I crush you in three punches!¡± Ling Xian began performing a battle art. His hands were opened in a palm, sometimes formed a fist and other times only a finger remained. The tide of spiritual energy in his palm formed into weapons. When the palm flew, thousands upon thousands of weapons whistled at the sky and bombed the Heavenly Tribtion! The y Immortals stage was unlike Flood Dragons and Qiongqi. During battle, it held the intent of endless weapons born for ughter! This was the Arsenal Kingdom! He waved his hands and an endless stream of immortal power formed thousands of weapons, all targeting the tribtion cloud until it was nothing more than a rag. Ling Xian never stopped. The weapons not only were they endless but also filled with the intent to kill. Under tree punches, the Heavenly Tribtion vanished and the immortal power in it entered Ling Xian¡¯s body. Li Suyi blocked with his right and deflected with his left. He was forced into being defensive, yet it still didn¡¯t stop his body from pilling up wounds. These two were strong! Li Suyi heard a familiar voice behind, ¡°You dare gang up on third junior brother?¡± Xu San¡¯er turned to Ling Xian, ¡°What can a mere early Earth Immortal do in a battle like this?¡± Ling Xianughed and stepped. The first one, shot him in the mid-Earth Immortal realm, the next lit up his Fate Star, and thest put him at peak Earth Immortal realm. ¡°Was bing peak Earth Immortal so hard? Three steps are enough, it seems.¡± Ling Xian watched Li Suyi then walked up to Xu San¡¯er as heughed, ¡°Third junior brother, let us unleash carnage on these two fools!¡± Li Suyi smiled, ¡°Second senior brother, you¡¯re finally an Earth Immortal.¡± Leng Xue and Xu San¡¯er looked at the pair, The battle will be hard. Leng Xue widened his stance and arched his de, ready for anything Li Suyi might throw at him. Xu San¡¯er also stretched out his sword. This pair before them were not your ordinary opponents. (1) lit. gentle two or three. Chapter 444 - We Can’t Stay Here Chapter 444: We Can¡¯t Stay Here Yet Li Suyi tossed out two snow-white lightning ferrets, and each of them rode one out of their sight. After all was said, there was no done. He stalled one, then another showed up. They blocked two, then a third ought toe. Staying here would be a death sentence. The two disciples weren¡¯t stupid and ran like the wind. Ling Xian broke through, so what was the point of fighting? Even the wind paused! Xu San¡¯er and Leng Xue stood ck-jawed at their retreat. Come on! You got from early to peak Earth Immortal like it was nothing yet you ran away? The hell was it all for then? Leng Xue clenched his teeth, ¡°Scum!¡± Xu San¡¯er agreed, ¡°Bandits the lot of ¡¯em!¡± ¡°The situation isn¡¯t in our favor. Howe so many geniuses are popping out of nowhere?¡± ¡°Worry not. The boss is here.¡± ¡°No way! The boss left seclusion? The show¡¯s about to start. After we deal with that damn offender, the princess and princes group will be dealt with ease.¡± ¡°Of course, he has a reason foring out. If not, won¡¯t it mean he left for nothing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give him a rundown first. If he¡¯ll go on another battle frenzy, he¡¯ll lose all control.¡± Xu San¡¯er shivered, ¡°With boss in seclusion for so long, he oughtn¡¯t fly off the handle to that fast, no?¡± ¡°We can only hope...¡± At the foot of Yan Mountain branch, Li Suyi and Ling Xian had their arms over each other¡¯s shoulders, ¡°We¡¯re going to celebrate my breakthrough and won¡¯t stop ¡¯til we¡¯re drunk!¡± Li Suyi said subdued, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you see head senior sister first. The consequence might be too much to bear otherwise.¡± Ling Xian shivered, ¡°You make perfect sense. I have no way to refute.¡± Zhuo Qingyao wasprehending the sword as she sat before Ember when Li Suyi bowed, ¡°Head senior sister, I brought second senior brother, alive!¡± She didn¡¯t even look back, ¡°En, good work.¡± Ling Xian pulled Li Suyi¡¯s sleeve wanting to leave this damnable ce, yet heard her terse voice, ¡°Second junior brother, you became Earth Immortal and grown wings, have you?¡± Ling Xian bowed on the spot, ¡°Head senior sister, I¡¯d never dare.¡± ¡°Why so scared? This is a momentous asion. Since you advanced, I won¡¯t me you. We need to celebrate, so stay a while and partake in some noodles.¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian¡¯s faces went from pale to ashen! They lost all propriety and bolted. Of all Yan Mountain, only Master dared to eat head senior sister¡¯s noodles. Their thought went along that if Master didn¡¯t, it would break poor head senior sister¡¯s heart so he bit down and ate in tears. If they ate, their lives were at stake! We can¡¯t stay here! Time flowed drip by drip as Chen Ming cultivated for three years in the Path of Decay. He had a sudden feeling he could leave all the four Domains, fiends, and Crownless Assembly¡¯s geniuses as nothing but corpses. I can outlive them! Though that meant a waste of time. The world stayed the same as a new generation of talent appeared. Who knows if the next one was more outrageous. Chen Ming raised a child in earnest as he cultivated the Hegemonic Immortal Sword on the Path of Decay. On this day, he tried testing the fused art against the puppet. Chen Ming felt this was his most perfect sword, yet the rate on the wall showed it was just passable, 60%. This Hegemonic Immortal Sword is more than meets the eye. He was examining it from all angles as he took Luo Muye out of the Land of Eternal Rest. The child pointed at the Sacred Mountain, ¡°Who are those people?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°They all want to kill us.¡± ¡°Everyone?¡± Chen Ming nodded tersely, ¡°One or two might be the exceptions.¡± ¡°That hardly makes a difference. Might as well say everyone...¡± Luo Muye looked closer, ¡°Uncle, I want to learn to cultivate.¡± ¡°You want to learn everything. Just yesterday you wanted to learn chess...¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m serious this time.¡± ¡°How serious?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t learn, I¡¯ll die. They¡¯ll kill me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an excellent point, even I find it hard to deny.¡± Luo Muye blinked his small eager eyes. He pulled Chen Ming¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Uncle, teach me.¡± Chen Ming cursed, ¡°They why am I still an uncle?¡± Luo Muye figured it out and kneeled, ¡°Master, please ept disciple¡¯s bow!¡± ¡°Henceforth, you shall be my sixth disciple. Once Master deals with the Sacred Mountain, I will take you to your seniors.¡± Luo Muye nodded, ¡°I have five seniors!¡± ¡°You will see them shortly.¡± Yet Luo Muye was feeling down, ¡°But Master, I want to learn the spear.¡± Chen Ming knew Luo Muye¡¯s thoughts. He wore a saber and practiced sword arts in the Path of Decay, ¡°No need to fret. Your Master knows everything. Of the three thousand Daos I have certain mastery in each one of them. Just a casual move from me will take you to unseen heights!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s breakthrough came just then, ¡®I¡¯ve been cultivating for too long and almost forgot about that run of the litter. Wonder if his luck rubbed off on me again. Moreover, four disciples got me one ticket, while little fifth got me four. That makes it eight. Better store it and not be an African(1). The best time to draw is with ten! That settled that. As for Luo Muye¡¯s cultivation, he¡¯d first find a fitting hardship cultivator method and it would be fine. He¡¯d have no trouble shifting to another once in the Transcending realm. After giving him a short spear and some insights on the cultivation method, Chen Ming resumed his own training on Hegemonic Immortal Sword. He could now use the first strike of the new art on asions, yet unable to control it. Perhaps this was the reason behind the Path of Decay¡¯s evaluation. Cultivation was a slow trek and Chen Ming had finally made his first step in cultivating in earnest. He had no clue how he should be feeling about this. In truth, in his mind, it wasn¡¯t that dull, but quite fun. Of course, that had mostly to do with the fact he liked to ck off and he¡¯d been doing it for oh so long. Shacking it up once in a while makes it interesting. (1) Africans are ck, and being ck/dark-faced is considered bad luck to Chinese. An inte saying about this makes Europeans have better luck(white) while the Africans have it worse. Funny fact, tribal African chiefs had the worse luck while Europeans emperors/kings/presidents had the best. Think of how those guys washed their hands and face to get lucky with pill bottles and spoke of ck faces. Chapter 445 - Heavenly Dao Sanctuary

Chapter 445:

Heavenly Dao Sanctuary

As for talks about me liking cultivation, don¡¯t be stupid, I never did it in the first ce. Chen Ming was pondering his most pressing matter. He trained his Hegemonic Immortal Sword and got a passing score and yet it could get even stronger. I have to fuse them wlessly, to be one. Despite all talks, it was easier said than done. He got it now, I need to train two swords into bing one. This is the Hegemonic Immortal Sword. He brought them this far and now he just had to make the fusion harmonious. If not for having prior knowledge of this working, he¡¯d never believed it possible even beaten to death. Hardship cultivation¡¯s sword arts were used with a firm grip on the sword, as opposed to spiritual cultivation¡¯s sword art, where a flying sword was the norm. The difficulty in fusing them was high. Since someone trod this path, and not just one, it validated his course of actions as being usible. The Path of Decay¡¯s best use was precisely this. My line of thought is valid. If not, the Path of Decay would¡¯ve flunked me. Time slipped away, and Chen Ming was more earnest in fusing the swords. He began to ponder deeper notions. He was an adept of using spiritual power for Sky Splitting Sword, but that couldn¡¯t be said the same for using vitality to fuel the Matchless in Eight Feet. I have to merge spiritual power and vitality. The good news was, he had plenty of Dao Pces. They were strewn everywhere inside him so, in this aspect, he wasn¡¯tcking. Chen Ming was now trying to convince his heart this wasn¡¯t two but a single sword. Time passed as he continued his cultivation session. But the Gxy had never before been so restless. Nr. 0 stood in his personal hall as Inevitables showed one at a time, his retainers, his first group of Inevitables since he became Relentless. He first looked them over through the one eye opened mask. The purpose of the mask was to show the world nothing could escape his sight, that he always had an eye on it. Nr. 0 said, ¡°First order of business, I don¡¯t want any Nr. 5 Faceless to appear among you. Got it?¡± Inevitables sped their hands, ¡°We obey!¡± He resumed, ¡°Second, Sacred Mountain. In this day and age, someone wants to wrestle Heavenly Dao¡¯s power. If it wasn¡¯t for my high cultivation, I would¡¯ve given it a try.¡± One said, ¡°Sire Relentless, our men are out there! The four Paragons and their leader are moving as we speak!¡± Nr. 0 said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the gravity of the Wordless Upheaval. There¡¯s no point in it if the offender doesn¡¯t try to break the limit. That punk, Wu Fu, is good, but not enough.¡± Another asked, ¡°Is there an Earth Immortal in this world who can best Wu Fu?¡± Nr. 0 chuckled, ¡°But of course. I am that ce¡¯s exiled disciple. You tell me if there aren¡¯t.¡± None dared. With such outstanding renown, not even the four Domains move against Nr. 0. Yet the fact he was an exiled was shocking. Nr. 0 continued, ¡°On a far and distant star, a temple lies, the Heavenly Dao Sanctuary. I need someone to send it a message.¡± One said, ¡°Sire Relentless, we do not fear death. We are just unsure if we can enter such a ce.¡± ¡°Enter? Of course, you can¡¯t. I only want you to send my message. I recall junior brother¡¯s cultivation should prove a decent match for the offender. Go.¡± Monthster. Outside the Heavenly Dao Sanctuary stood an Inevitable with his mask of rage on his face. He never imagined this ce, this weak and small star, being empty of cultivators to the point not even the Sacred Mountain showed up. Heavenly Dao Sanctuary was outside a remote and isted fishing vige. He didn¡¯t dare step inside, always waiting at its edge. The sun rose, basking thend in its warm glow. A Daoist youth came out to sweep the ce. Inevitable couldn¡¯t even gauge his cultivation, he was nothing more than a mortal in his eyes. He spoke, ¡°The Wordless Upheaval has begun.¡± The youth kept to his work as if he didn¡¯t even hear him. He repeated, ¡°The Wordless Upheaval has begun.¡± The young Daoist just looked in passing and the man broke out in sweat. Yet the youth¡¯s gaze was warm as the spring breeze. ¡°I know.¡± Inevitable wanted to flee, not wishing to stay a second longer. Relentless couldn¡¯t have yed me. The youth said, ¡°Did head senior brother sent you?¡± Inevitable was lost for words. He didn¡¯t know Nr. 0¡¯s rank here and left dejected. The young Daoist looked around yet kept to his work until no leaves remained about. He descended into the fishing vige. Childrenughing and ying rang about but the sight of him made them take the air of schrs as they bowed, ¡°Teacher Zi Yu.¡± Zi Yu smiled with a nod, ¡°Behave alright. Today we will learn a Confucius saying, it is always a pleasure to greet a friend from afar.¡± Zi Yu stood before a sand tray as he wrote on it. The courtyard entered a period of study. Six hourster, Zi Yu watched the inattentive children. Such behavior was normal for them. Teaching them any longer would be pointless. ¡°Go out and y.¡± Zi Yu walked next to the courtyard where a widow lived, Xing Hua. Zi Yu knocked on her door. She looked with longing at the door before opening it, ¡°Teacher Zi Yu!¡± Her word contained joy as well as shyness. Zi Yu smiled, ¡°I thought you¡¯re running low on water and since I was free, I came to help you.¡± Chapter 446 - Since You Asked, You Must Have an Answer

Chapter 446: Since You Asked, You Must Have an Answer

Xing Hua denied in a rush, ¡°No need, no need. Teacher Zi Yu helped me so much already, rumors will spread like this.¡± Zi Yu smiled, ¡°I am a Daoist.¡± Zi Yu said, ¡°A young widow and a young Daoist together will lead to bad rumors. It won¡¯t matter for me, as my fate has run its course. On my wedding night, my husband was killed. But it will harm Teacher Zi Yu.¡± Zi Yu didn¡¯t speak, carrying the bucket to the well. Two hourster, Zi Yu filled the water jar, as he himself was dripping water from his forehead. Xing Hua came to him and was gentle in wiping the sweat. Zi Yu didn¡¯t find it improper as he waited for her to finish, ¡°The hour iste. Little Daoist shall take his leave.¡± Xing Hua said, ¡°You carried all that water, take a drink before you go.¡± Zi Yu left nheless, ¡°I need to leave. Master won¡¯t like it if I returnte.¡± Zi Yu was on his road to the temple. His first thought wasn¡¯t to report the Wordless Upheaval to his Master, it just wasn¡¯t important. Not as important as teaching children and carrying water at least. Once back, he prepared the Master¡¯s meal and called him. The Master was quiet and wizen old Daoist. The old Daoist and Zi Yu ate together when theter said, ¡°Master, a masked man came today to say the Wordless Upheaval has begun.¡± Old Daoist considered, ¡°Did you carry water for widow Xing Hua?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, it is now clear your heart is at peace. You should know why we are cut off from the world.¡± ¡°Only this will lead us closer to the Dao. Head senior brother just couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness so he returned to the Gxy.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s dishes aren¡¯t to my liking. Remember to bring a fish tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The day passed like always and Zi Yu brought a fish when he returned the second day, bringing much joy to his Master. Neither mentioned the Wordless Upheaval. Three yearster, the master and disciple sat in the temple, ¡°Tomorrow, you shall go see the offender.¡± Zi Yu said, ¡°Is there anything worth seeing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to see him sooner orter. Some yearn for Heavenly Dao¡¯s power while we, serve it.¡± ¡°Then I shall be thorough.¡± Old Daoist bowed towards the Heaven, ¡°Heavenly Dao never dies, the Dao is evesting.¡± Zi Yu followed his example as he repeated the words. The youth left the mountain while the old Daoist closed the gates. A monthter, Yan Mountain branch. Zhuo Qingyao wasprehending the sword in front of Ember when a mor came from bellow, ¡°Silver Wing,e.¡± He swiftlynded and asked, ¡°Head Sect Leader, what are your orders?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening down there, why all the ruckus?¡± ¡°A Daoist, a mortal, wants us to take him on the Sacred Mountain.¡± Zhuo Qingyao knitted her eyebrows, when an idea came to her, ¡°Bring him over.¡± A foreign voice came behind her a momentter, ¡°Little Daoist Zi Yu greets Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader.¡± Zhuo Qingyao only saw a mortal Daoist. She asked, curious, ¡°Why is a mortal venturing for Sacred Mountain? There are many immortals there, very dangerous.¡± ¡°Few are there who can grasp the wind¡¯s course. And with the Wordless Upheaval upon us, it¡¯ll be even harder. Clues are there in regards to it and I wish to see them.¡± ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± ¡°Head Sect Leader shouldn¡¯t as a mortal such as I. I do not understand the cultivation world. You shouldn¡¯t ask an outsider when Yan Mountain is filled with Head Sect Leader¡¯s people, your kin. They have the best answers.¡± ¡°I do not want the best answer. Because you¡¯re a stranger, looking in from outside, you see it clearer. Even more so since you¡¯re a mortal.¡± ¡°Then please ask, Head Sect Leader.¡± ¡°My Master is in grave danger and I wish to go to him and help, yet he told me not to leave the mountain. What should I do?¡± ¡°As Head Sect Leader asked such question, you must have an answer by now, or you would never have asked. ¡°Head Sect Leader, follow the answer in your heart.¡± Zhuo Qingyao nodded with joy, ¡°I see. If Master dies this time, the order is invalid. I¡¯m not even leaving the mountain and instead, going higher, climbing the Sacred Mountain.¡± ¡°Now that Head Sect Leader grasped the answer of her heart, little Daoist shall take his leave.¡± ¡°Since you want to go, let me warn you. The Sacred Mountain is fraught with danger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only going to understand the situation. Life and death are foreordained by Heaven. If I die, young Daoist is following Heaven¡¯s Will. If Heaven allows it, my life shall continue.¡± Zhuo Qingyao watched him with confusion, ¡°I just can¡¯t understand a mortal¡¯s thinking, and you are a strange one even among them. ¡°As you¡¯ve helped, freeing me of the weight of disobeying Master in my heart, I will take you. But, in matters of life and death, I do not dare make promises. This is your decision and is not rted to me.¡± Zi Yu was happy as he bowed, ¡°Thank you, Head Sect Leader.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Please do, Head Sect Leader.¡± Zhuo Qingyao entered her courtyard and wore a bamboo hat and a thick ck cloak. Certain Chen Ming wouldn¡¯t notice her, she waved for Ember to enter a sword box and strap it to her back. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. One step is enough to get us there.¡± Zhuo Qingyao grabbed his shoulder and leaped. With her immense power at work, one jump brought them on the Sacred Mountain, ¡°We can¡¯t use immortal beasts. Come, we¡¯re walking.¡± Chapter 447 - Myself Is Chen Ming, Please Advise

Chapter 447: Myself Is Chen Ming, Please Advise

Path of Decay. Chen Ming gripped Nine Year Cicada in one hand and closed his eyes. Luo Muye stood outside the stone room with a short spear on his back and munched on mutton. ¡°What¡¯s Master doing?¡± He¡¯d been at this for nine days. Luo Muye had no choice but to eat his Master¡¯s meal. It was then when Chen Ming¡¯s eyes shot open, Nine Year Cicada trailed the air, and mmed into the wooden puppet. He sheathed the de as the pupped leaned on one side, cut in two. On the wall, a new score was written,plete. Chen Ming didn¡¯t even need tounch the second strike. He knew he seeded. It was an odd feeling, something that gripped him the moment the de left the scabbard. This was a first for him, as all other magical arts he learned before were through directprehension. En, this feeling is quite peachy. I can get addicted to this. Through years of hard work, the result presented itself. His efforts weren¡¯t in vain. He knew now that his perception wasn¡¯tcking. A long time ago it was close to nothing, but after cultivating 3,000 Daos he felt it reach higher than ever. There was another reason, the fact he had increased affinity towards the Daos and also looking at things from a new perspectivepared to others. 3,000 Daosid withing his being and his eyes could pierce deeper into the intricacies around him. Added to that Heart Enlightenment Fruit¡¯s effect, this six-year undertaking had achieved fruition in the shape of aplete Hegemonic Immortal Sword. Chen Ming¡¯s power was now at his true peak. There was nothing left to improve. Time to pass the tribtion. Life or death, soon all shall be made clear. Chen Ming turned to Luo Muye. He didn¡¯t teach him a cultivation method, only a spear art. The systemdy hadn¡¯t opened the sixth disciple spot. If Luo Muye went up in realms, he¡¯d get nothing. Moreover, he was still young, even after all these years passed, he was only ten. Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Master is going on a trip, be good and wait for me.¡± Luo Muye nodded, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Chen Ming left a few scriptures suitable to him and Yan Mountain¡¯s Sixth Sect Leader¡¯s crest, ¡°If I don¡¯te back in a year, train in this cultivation method and take the crest to the Three-headed Dragon Constetion under Heavenly Court¡¯s jurisdiction and find a ce called Yan Mountain. Your seniors will be there to help you.¡± Luo Muye said, ¡°Master, is this yourst will?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°As if! Your Master won¡¯t die so easily.¡± ¡°But Master, this is just like ast will.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet and I forbid you from crying. Do it after I¡¯m gone!¡± Luo Muye lowered hi head. Chen Ming gave Luo Muye another look, Untold Tribtion is it? Mortal Tribtion is it? Your long-awaited calls for the grand boss to make his entrance will be answered. I have entered the stage! Chen Ming flew on Sacred Mountain and walked through the entrance. Luo Muye watched him with resolve, ¡°I cannot cry, Master isn¡¯t dead. I mustugh,ugh hard, ha-ha-ha!¡± Many rumors roamed the Gxy. For example, regarding the mystical and all-powerful Star Dragon Crown Prince who vanished many years ago. ¡°Is Star Dragon Crown Prince afraid? That¡¯s why he never appeared?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be. Ninth Crown Prince isn¡¯t even his match.¡± ¡°What is going on with that offender? It¡¯s been so long yet he never showed his face.¡± Today was the day Star Dragon Crown Prince re-entered Sacred Mountain. Fiends were shaken and Bey Junwu watched with surprise to find Chen Ming there, ¡°That de looks familiar.¡± Daoist Qing sat next to him. He used his close connection with Star Dragon Crown Prince to reach the top, ¡°Humph, His Highness is unmatched in power. He never cowed!¡± Bey Junwu¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°That¡¯s the fiend de Veiled Water!¡± Qing Long was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Damn it! How did the Hidden Emperor get his hands on it?¡± Qing Long was stupefied, ¡°What fiend de? Aren¡¯t we all fiends? For Hidden Emperor to carry a fiend de, it couldn¡¯t be more fitting!¡± Bey Junwu shot to his feet as he roared, ¡°Heavens! This is a disaster!¡± Qing Long was left in the dark, ¡°What disaster? Speak clearly!¡± In the Heavenly Dao Sanctuary, the old Daoistughed, ¡°The Untold Tribtion begins.¡± Chen Ming gazed forward. His thinking was simple, insta-kill a genius and let deterrence do the rest. He didn¡¯t feel like concealing his identity by relying on Star Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s status to reach the Sky-crossing Bridge. This would make the others think his power wasn¡¯t adequate. And since he hid his identity, everyone would be upon him like wolves. No, no, no, this was not what Chen Ming wanted. When a grand boss entered the stage he was dauntless, unshaken, resolute. He wanted to tell everyone, Chen Ming was here to pass the tribtion. As for his des, they knew who he was a long time ago. Nothing was holding him back now. Chen Ming stood at the entrance as he shouted, ¡°I, Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, Chen Ming, came to pass the tribtion!¡± All eyes whisked on him, ¡°Is Star Dragon Crown Prince out of his mind?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the offender?¡± ¡°Nah, he must¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± The sky above the Sacred Mountain turned blood-red, as red began pouring down on the world. Everything changed, all was beyond normal. It was a clear sign the offender was here. The Sacred Mountain was dyed in shades of red, filled with killing intent. The Earth Immortals watched Chen Ming, ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the offender! He¡¯s no Star Dragon Crown Prince, he¡¯s Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, Chen Ming!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Tell the geniuses!¡± ¡°Star Dragon Crown Prince is the offender, no, he¡¯s no Star Dragon, he is Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, Chen Ming!¡± ¡°Get all geniuses here to kill him!¡± Chen Ming observed themotion, ¡°Oh, since the tribtion started, then I shall see who in this world can take me.¡± Chapter 448 - Chen Ming’s Disciples Chapter 448: Chen Ming¡¯s Disciples Wan Baqian was haggling with a customer when the sky turned to blood. His instinct told him something wasing, ¡°Master is here. The Wordless Upheaval has descended.¡± Wan Baqian waved, ¡°No deal, we¡¯re closed for today. ¡± He looked at the shop across from him closing its doors. Chen Ling¡¯er hurried over, ¡°Master is about to begin his tribtion. Get ready.¡± Wan Baqian rushed outside the tavern behind his courtyard. With the street stretching for ten li and only taverns on each side, Wan Baqian stood in the middle of it as he jerked a little bell. Earth Immortals poured into the streets, and all wore ck. It was a clear proof of who they are, not from the four Domains, and neither from the Crownless Assembly. On this rare asion, Wan Baqian wore an armor, ¡°Set out!¡± He rode the immortal crane his second senior brother gifted him as the hundred thousand Earth Immortals swarmed behind. Having raised a hundred thousand immortal beasts, Wan Baqian could do the same with Earth Immortals. Before the Sky-crossing Bridge, the four Domains¡¯ geniuses red in fury at one person only. Ninth snapped, ¡°Yan Shengxiao, you have some exining to do!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who decided his identity. It has nothing to do with me. At worst, we just need to kill him. You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re scared?¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince barked, ¡°Enough! All that matters is that we kill Chen Ming.¡± Void¡¯s Crown Prince interjected, ¡°What of Crownless Assembly¡¯s men?¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°Who knows what they¡¯re hatching.¡± Ninth added, ¡°We need to assemble the troops and end him!¡± Void¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°It will only work to weaken him. This ce must not be left unguarded. You understand, don¡¯t you, to people with our power, any amount of Earth Immortals won¡¯t do a thing.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°Here¡¯s how we do this. Ninth Crown Prince, you will lead your troops and surround Chen Ming. The offender is here and our four Domains must move also. Chen Ming will have no way of going through this world¡¯s Earth Immortals. Even if we have to wring him, well make sure to squeeze the life out of him!¡± Yan Mountain. Li Suyi and Ling Xian exchanged a nce, ¡°Master has started.¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°We must stop the four Great Immortal Domains¡¯ forces from gathering!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve prepared for this. From this point on, it is war. As the instigators of one, we prepared it.¡± ¡°It is ready and all that¡¯s left is to move it.¡± 3,600 disciples and a hundred thousand immortal beasts stood before them. They¡¯ve nned this for a while now, as glints shed from the spiritual metal on the beasts. Ling Xian raised his arm and shouted, ¡°They want to kill our Master. So tell me, what is our answer?¡± Roars burst in unison, ¡°Kill them!¡± Ling Xianughed, ¡°Good, with Master away and head senior sister in seclusion, I have the final say on Yan Mountain. Yan Mountain Lords, to war!¡± The beast horde took to the sky and straight for the Sacred Mountain. Ling Xian was leading the charge and everywhere he looked saw more and more Earth Immortals entering. He responded with Conquering Immortals Art. The Arsenal Kingdom flew from his hand and left only broken corpses in his wake. Li Suyi led his own team of Lords andmanded, ¡°Deploy the city!¡± They got one ready years ago and only needed to move it. With 600 tool refiners, building a city in three years was nothing. The Yan Mountain Lords set to work at the entrance. Walls sprung up and a city took shape. Ling Xian stood a distance from the entrance, moving his hand without stop and killing each new Earth Immortal. Li Suyi said, ¡°Second senior brother, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Junior brother will go and help Master.¡± ¡°Go. With me here not even an army shall pass.¡± Chen Mingughed at the iing swarm of Earth Immortals. Stars glittered on his back and deployed his array. None but peak Earth Immortals could withstand the dreadful pressure. The rest were dust. 3,000 stars took the shape of a dragon and carried Chen Ming towards the Sky-crossing Bridge. It was now when an army came into view, with Ninth in the lead. He griped his Golden Crow Spear and faced him, ¡°Chen Ming, I never would¡¯ve thought it¡¯d be you!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Does it matter in thiste hour?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have yearned for Heavenly Dao¡¯s power!¡± Chen Ming was blunt, ¡°I didn¡¯t really. Yet in a bizarre twist of circumstances, I trained the Limitless Dao Body. I didn¡¯t foresee this!¡± ¡°Your death is the only way to settle this war. Show me what an offender is made of, show me what gives you the right to challenge the world¡¯s Earth Immortals!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s handnded on Nine Year Cicada, ¡°You will all know.¡± His eyes throbbed with killing intent. King yer Aura lvl 3 activated. Chen Ming saw the red dot on Ninth¡¯s body moved to his head. Quite smart to change positions, yet futile. Don¡¯t think Immortal Master Chen¡¯s eye for ughter won¡¯t find it just ¡¯cause you shifted it. Chen Ming drove the Star Dragon towards Ninth. The prince said, ¡°Fire! Shoot him down!¡± The rain of arrows blotted out the sky and knocked into the Allheaven Ster Array. Chen Ming dispelled the array since the drain on spiritual power wasn¡¯t something even he could sustain for long. He followed with the Eight Dragon-ascending Steps. One step brought him before Ninth. With a firm grip on Nine Year Cicada, he let loose. Ninth once fought him and new of his skills. The zing Sun rose from his body casting a bright light as he met him with his spear. ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 449 - Chop!

Chapter 449: Chop!

Hegemonic Immortal Sword and fourfold speed! With uncanny speed, the de flung the spear down yonder while also drawing blood from Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s mouth. In the instant he evaded the blow, the saber punched through Ninth¡¯s stomach and forced the Nirvana¡¯s fire to scatter. Ninth raged, ¡°Impossible!¡± Yet Chen Ming chose to stop, turn around and wielded the de two-handed, ¡°The grim reaper hase.¡± He shed down angle, and Ninth¡¯s head fell from up above. Chen Ming was swift to trample it in mid-roll, turning it into a gory mess. ¡°Ding! You killed Ninth Crown Prince. Reward: one million spiritual knowledge, 0.1 million fame.¡± I say, Ninth is worthy quite the pretty penny. Three hits reaped a life. Heavenly Court¡¯s Ninth Crown Prince had fallen. Chen Ming waved Nine Year Cicada in a flourish, ¡°Anyone else?¡± The Earth Immortals¡¯ hearts were in fear¡¯s grip, yet still charged, ¡°With Ninth Crown Prince dead, we have to kill him. If we don¡¯t, the Heavenly Court will end us!¡± Waves upon waves assaulted Chen Ming with all kinds of weapons. He cursed, ¡°Dammit! This wasn¡¯t in the script! I forgot about this trap. Even if I killed Ninth and cowered them, it also worked to push them over their fear. Such blunder!¡± He attacked relying only on Nine Year Cicada¡¯s speed and his body. He couldn¡¯t suffer to waste spiritual power now. Chen Ming¡¯s de moved to and fro, felling an Earth Immortal at each swing. This insane saber art boosted his speed to unseen heights. Though these fools couldn¡¯t hurt him, he¡¯d had to keep this up for a month if he wanted to kill his way through! He had to clear a path. Charging left and rushing right, Chen Ming hacked them again and again. However, once he downed a hundred or so, another batch jumped him. Chen Ming¡¯s ughter never ceased as he was thinking. The four Domains and Crownless Assembly must know by now of my presence. Even if I am strong, if they keep sending fodder, I¡¯ll be wrung dry! ¡°st it!¡± It¡¯s not like I can stop killing either. At the time of my tribtion, tens of thousands of them will shoot me full of arrows. Who could survive that? The Mortal Tribtion unveiled it¡¯s savage side, leaving no escape for Chen Ming. He kept this pace for a while until he heard a shout, ¡°Yan Mountain Fifth Sect Leader, Wan Baqian, is here. Who dares harm my Master!¡± Chen Ming whipped his head to see Wan Baqian leading a hundred thousand Earth Immortals on a killing spree. The armies shed and magical arts flew. Chen Ming was happy, What¡¯s going on? Why is Wan Baqian here, and when did he get a hundred thousand Earth Immortals? Not seeing them for years, now I find my disciples are all grown up! Hundreds of thousands of immortals fought in a bitter battle. Chen Ming hacked those in front and saw Wan Baqian leading the cavalry to the rescue. After ending a few dozens more, Wan Baqian reached him, ¡°Master, second senior brother sealed the entrance. Hurry to your tribtion and leave this to me. Don¡¯t spend your spiritual power here!¡± Chen Ming regarded his disciple. This Wordless Upheaval was for him alone and he needed to finish it fast if he wanted to lessen the casualties of his disciples. Once he passed it, the Sacred Mountain would disappear. Wan Baqian prompted, ¡°Deserter, get your team and take Master out of here!¡± The deserter rushed in front of Chen Ming and roared. ¡°Brothers, the payment is made and the time hase to deliver!¡± He ordered his men to help Chen Ming get through this and towards Sky-crossing Bridge. The explosion of events on Sacred Mountain startled the world. They saw for themselves how dreadful it was up there, ¡°The offender is Star Dragon Crown Prince!¡± ¡°What Star Dragon, he¡¯s Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, Chen Ming!¡± ¡°Ninth Crown Prince and Chen Ming are fighting!¡± ¡°What! I thought I saw Ninth Crown Prince falling!¡± ¡°Three hits! Just three and Ninth Crown Prince is dead!¡± ¡°Why is he so strong?¡± Heavenly Court. The Emperor descended on the throne like a divine light from above in, ¡°Who can tell me what¡¯s going on? Why the abrupt court assembly?¡± A prince said, ¡°Emperor, please restrain your grief.¡± The Emperor pped the throne, smashing it into a corner, ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Rage billowed. He didn¡¯t want to hear ¡®restrain your grief¡¯. Another prince said, ¡°It¡¯s the offender, he killed Ninth Crown Prince.¡± The Emperor barked, ¡°Impossible! Little nine is connected with our Tree of Martyrs. His soul should return to Heavenly Court if he fell!¡± ¡°The offender calls himself Yan Mountain Mountain Lord. He wields cicada¡¯s fiend de, Veiled Water.¡± He gasped in shock, ¡°I should have known. A race who once held the power to face the four seas and dominated everything, fell and now it wants to return? Send down my order. Spare no expense in gathering all Earth Immortals to go after him. I want his life!¡± ¡°If we mobilize them all, it will leave us open for the other Domains and Crownless Assembly!¡± The Emperor snapped, ¡°They know what cicada means, what that fiend de stands for. For cicada and Wordless Upheaval to appear on one person can only mean one thing, disaster. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Void¡¯s Crown Prince, Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince, Jade Lake¡¯s head princess as well as Crownless Assembly¡¯s four Paragons are all on Sacred Mountain. ¡°They will do the same as us!¡± The death of Ninth Crown Prince shook Heavenly Court and struck fear in the other Domains, as well as Crownless Assembly. Jade Lake. Princes were rushing to Jiu Qiansui¡¯s residence. They found Jiu Qiansui with his back turned beneath a peach tree, ¡°Head princess can¡¯t die, but the offender must. Do you understand?¡± They bowed, ¡°We obey!¡± As soon as they left, an order was given, ¡°All Earth Immortals are to take Sacred Mountain by the storm. We must protect head princess. The offender must die!¡± ¡°Spare no expense! We must rescue head princess and kill the offender!¡± Chapter 450 - Crownless Assembly Doesn’t Like Rules Void.

Chapter 450: Crownless Assembly Doesn¡¯t Like Rules

Void. Abyss Flower buds bloomed without end and Void¡¯s Emperor echoed, ¡°Kill the offender.¡± The entire Void mobilized. The offender¡¯s power defiedmon sense. Now that he killed Ninth Crown Prince, Chen Ming told the world he had the power to end the other geniuses. That he wanted to seize Heavenly Dao¡¯s authority. Moon Pce. Moonlight fell and each ray revealed an Earth Immortal, ¡°We will save Crown Prince and end the offender.¡± A voice came from above the Moon Laurel, ¡°Go.¡± Crownless Assembly¡¯s Supreme Gathering. Relentless appeared in the grand hall, while the seat of honor had yet to receive the almighty Crownless. The Relentless looked at each other and Nr. 0 smiled, ¡°It seems the Crownless has no intention of participating. We have free reign in dealing with this matter.¡± One said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we do whatever we like?¡± Another added, ¡°For instance, capture some stars.¡± Nr. 0 replied, ¡°Even in this scenario, if the offender doesn¡¯t perish, a time wille when we will see him among us, in this Supreme Gathering.¡± They allughed, ¡°The entrance is guarded by Yan Mountain. No matter how many Earth Immortals are there, if the entrance gets too crowded, there can be no fighting. If they can¡¯t spread out, the four Domains will have their hands tied.¡± ¡°Wu Fu left seclusion and adding the four Paragons, it is enough to kill this offender.¡± Nr. 0 smiled, ¡°On the off chance they can¡¯t, I asked help, help from Heavenly Dao Sanctuary.¡± The Relentless were overjoyed at that, ¡°Heavenly Dao Sanctuary! The offender is as good as dead. Everyone, the four Domains are defenseless, let¡¯s get to work.¡± Men such as they knew of the Heavenly Dao Sanctuary¡¯s existence. ¡°This is a banquet, a bloody and morbid banquet. The world is entering a new age.¡± Nr. 0 toasted, ¡°Here¡¯s to a long life!¡± The others followed him, ¡°Here¡¯s to the glorious dead!¡± And all shouted, ¡°And here¡¯s to me!¡± Crownless Assembly never did anything by the book! Another war was erupting. A more brutal and bloody war than the first. You all vie for your orthodox Heavenly Dao and we vie for our world! Devil Gate Star¡¯s hall. The four des were gathered. Bu Liuhen began, ¡°All paths to immortality are sealed an no one outside this constetion knows of Yan Mountain.¡± Lu Qingxuan added, ¡°Clean up the rebels. Nothing must go wrong. If words get out of Yan Mountain, it will be dire.¡± Duan Shou smiled, ¡°Swift acting will deal with this.¡± Yang Hunughed, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. With nothing getting in or out of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion, any who dares contact the four Domains shall die!¡± Armies marched out of the Devil Gate Star and the Three-headed Dragon Constetion¡¯s cultivators felt a weight bearing down on them like never before. Faceless¡¯ des came out in full force to subdue everyone. Either submit or die. The ck army of the Faceless donned their masks and trampled their way through every rebel star, running them with blood. Sacred Mountain¡¯s entrance. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince watched the metropolis. This move wasn¡¯t their style. It dawned him, ¡°I underestimated them. They nned to make the Wordless Upheaval into a war all along.¡± He looked ahead, ¡°Do they think a few immortal beasts are enough to stop me?¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince flew above the city wall and saw a white-clothed fellow grinning at him, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader, Ling Xian. Greetings!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You¡¯re the aberrant.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to guess. Your body gives off that wretched energy, that of a forbidden cultivation method. ¡°You are probably thinking of stopping me. You won¡¯t be able to contain the four Great Immortal Domains¡¯ ire.¡± ¡°The offender is Yan Mountain Mountain Lord and I am Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader. You tell me of our connection.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Master-disciple. ¡°The only choice is war then.¡± The master-disciple rtionship was the most sacred among cultivators. The only way for them to fight was if it was among fellow disciples. Yet all of them worshiped and loved their Master. No rtionship was stronger than that of a master and his disciples in the cultivation world. A Master once, a Master for life. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince saw the armies of the four Domain cramming at the entrance yet only one could go through at a time. Meeting them were the enemy¡¯s hundred thousand immortal beasts posed as guards. A few hundred could enter at most yet the next second they¡¯d be swamped in immortal beasts. If the metropolis stood, no backup woulde. The beasts above the metropolis followed the Lords¡¯ orders breathing fire and ice upon intruders until nothing but pieces remained. Ling Xian smiled, ¡°You must be Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince. The ones outside say you¡¯re among the strongest of your generation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no rumor, but fact.¡± Ling Xian dismissed it with a wave, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Master once said there¡¯s nothing great about me, hardly with talent. Yet I still think I can best you, even if hard pressed.¡± ¡°Empty words! You think your forbidden cultivation method allows you to rampage unchecked?¡± Ling Xian gave a curt nod, ¡°Precisely. If not for my strong cultivation method and magical art, why else would you want to kill me?¡± Frost came from between Crown Prince¡¯s eyebrows as if he gleamed like ice crystals, ¡°Now that we dismissed the pleasantries. Let us see who is right.¡± Ling Xian rose as the spiritual energy in hundred lis boiled, converging on him. With his breakthrough his control expanded, covering a wider area. If this was an average star, he would¡¯ve sucked it dry by now! As spiritual energy vanished in the area, other ces started to thin out as well, as the spiritual energy stormed to fill the gap. The entire Sacred Mountain was aboil. Chapter 451 - Moon Nation Chapter 451: Moon Nation Ling Xian chuckled, ¡°Last time there were too many of you. This time¡¯s the same, however, I won¡¯t flee again.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince seemed covered in dazzling crystals as the moonlight spilled out of him, ¡°I lowered my realm, all to kill him. And you will die before your Master.¡± Ling Xian¡¯s palm shook and the bluish Arsenal Kingdom aimed for Crown Prince! This is a battle and Master said that in a battle, one must eliminate his opponent swiftly! That was why he used his strongest move. Crown Prince¡¯s eyes shed as he roared, ¡°I am wherever the moon shines, Moon Step!¡± He entered a ray of moonlight and appeared into another. The weapons hit nothing but air, ¡°That move used all of your spiritual power, are you an idiot?¡± Ling Xian guffawed, ¡°So you have no idea of Dao Canon¡¯s traits. My immortal power has no limit!¡± Heunched the Arsenal Kingdom again. Crown Prince¡¯s eyes showed shock, ¡°I see now why it¡¯s forbidden. It¡¯s diabolical!¡± He now saw how frightening Ling Xian was. With endless spiritual power, he couldunch Conquering Immortals Art again and again and again! It meant nothing if all these killing moves hit nothing, but in the off chance it did, the damage would be severe. This is gonna be a problem. Cold spread from Crown Prince and froze everything around as he released a frigid air to nip even bones and turning the ice into statues. One of the ten grand immortal arts, Moon Nation. Crown Prince shifted around unseen in the Moon Nation, bidding his time for the chance at victory. Ling Xian saw the frigid ice statue drawing near, yet countless weapons poured down on them, leaving pieces of ice. These statues were as strong as peak Earth Immortals, but he was Ling Xian and were rendered useless before him, ¡°morous yet empty. See how I break them apart!¡± Ling Xian punched in this ice world sending ice fragments flying all over the ce. Crown Prince¡¯s voice was faint, ¡°Withing Moon Nation, the home of the dead, as the Moon keep shining, the dead know no end!¡± Ling Xian struck left and right with extreme ferocity, leaving no ice untouched. To others, the frigid statues would leave them stumped, yet it posed no obstacle to Ling Xian. Each attack held all his spiritual power and unleashed a flurry of blows on them. It was now that Crown Prince showed himself behind one statue and sent a palm strike towards Ling Xian. The hit staggered him, spatting blood a few times, and each time it turned to ice. This is the power of cold? Ling Xian let out a cold breath and studied the statues. The other didn¡¯t rely on them to kill him. The opponent used the true killing move! His style somewhat resembles Master¡¯s, yet not nearly as strong. Ling Xian regarded the rest of the statues, Only three left and after that, I¡¯ll deal with that pesky Crown Prince! Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince entered the snow and vanished from sight. Ling Xian punched the first statue and soon thest two followed it in pieces. ¡°Now let¡¯s see where you can hide.¡± Crown Prince¡¯s voice traveled tp his ear, ¡°You think this is over?¡± Ling Xian watched the ice splitting and more ice statues rose, twice as many as before! The hell is going on? What is this Moon Nation based on? Ling Xian crushed another statue and his perfect control of spiritual energy and immortal power showed him the inconsistency. The Moon Nation absorbs my immortal power to form new statues! So that¡¯s how it is, he-he. Only death awaits those who dare think they control spiritual energy and immortal power in the presence of Dao Canon! My control is wless! Ling Xian trembled and worked his Dao Canon at full speed. The statues around felt how power exploded from his body. They crumbled and turned in immortal power rotating around him. Crown Prince was wide-eyed, ¡°Dao Canon is such a marvel. It can even break Moon Nation!¡± The statues pooped one by one and added to the immortal power around him. He didn¡¯t absorb any or he¡¯d be next to pop. Ling Xian focused the immortal power to turn faster and released it in waves around him, shattering any remaining statues! Moon Nation copsed! Even Moon Nation was unable to handle such an amount of immortal power! Ling Xian looked at each piece of ice then closed his eyes. He began to feel out his surroundings. He could control a star, but not Sacred Mountain. Yet handling a small part wasn¡¯t hard for him. Ling Xian shed his eyes open and cackled, ¡°Found you!¡± He turned and blew the area with the might of Arsenal Kingdom! The blueish weapons formed a grinding metal river that swept his target. Even Crown Prince didn¡¯t expect to be found so fast. Ice crumbled like ss under the onught of weapons and moved like a dragon right for him. Crown Prince blew out of it as it struck. His mouth was bleeding. Ling Xian used this time to charge with a roar, ¡°Hand chop!¡± He could release endless amounts of weapons with his palm, so of course he could turn it into one! Immortal power focused on the palm¡¯s edge turning into a veritable saber and came right at Crown Prince. Theter released a moon, who shined on thend and protected everything in its range. ¡°Moon Shield!¡± The hand chop made contact with it and the shield distorted. Ling Xian pointed with his right, ¡°Spear finger!¡± A bluish illusory spear flew right through the Moon Shield, destroying it. Ling Xian roared again, ¡°Hammer fist!¡± His left fist boomed and a vague bluish hammer enveloped his hand. Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince blocked with his hands. But the explosive impact sent him flying for three li and formed a crater as he barreled into the ground. His voice came a momentter from the hole, ¡°You¡¯re strong, but this is far from over!¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452

Chapter 452 c

Ling Xian saw him wipe the blood and formed two ice spears, sending one at Ling Xian! Ling Xian¡¯s eyes twitched, No way! Why do I feel this guy is a bit slow on the uptake. Simply mind-boggling. He knows of my control of immortal power and spiritual energy yet still uses magical arts? He heard Crown Prince¡¯s defiant roar, ¡°I just won¡¯t believe you can control all immortal power!¡± Ling Xian waved and one ice spear shattered as he tampered with its immortal power. Ling Xian punched and Crown Prince coughed blood. Despite clear proof, he still wanted to fight Ling Xian. A moon rose above Crown Prince and a trail of snow traveled in his arm and formed into a spear. A spiritual cultivator had close to no advantage against Ling Xian. Crown Prince spoke, ¡°Bellow the moon, my power doubles. My body is now stronger than ever. At this moment, I have the hardship cultivation to kill you! Humph, as long as the moon in my body is intact, you won¡¯t be able to break the one above. Your defeat is certain!¡± Ling Xian was taken aback, Oh, so your moon can be broken! Come on! Why the hell are you giving a rundown of your skill to your opponent? You even went as far as to point out your weakness. You¡¯re messed up! Did the fear of not dying get to him so he gave me clear instructions on how to kill him? Ling Xian was stumped, taking a moment to think if this was all a trick, if he did it on purpose for him to strike the moon inside his body. I¡¯ll just have to try and see. Ling Xian¡¯s senses were sharp in regards to immortal power and spiritual energy and felt the heavy immortal power fluctuations in Crown Prince¡¯s right arm. Ling Xian charged him with the Arsenal Kingdom. They exchanged three blows and Ling Xian made Crown Prince reel each time yet blood dripped from his punch. I say, if the moon doesn¡¯t break, Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince won¡¯t fall. Crown Prince followed up and attacked him yet, in mid-stride, he slipped on his own ice and face-slide across! Ling Xian was stunned, ¡°Huh, why did he slip just now?¡± Is he baiting me? But Ling Xian didn¡¯t know Lady Luck lifter her skirt for him. Ling Xian was beyond focused, waiting in patience for Crown Prince¡¯s sneak attack. Crown Prince stood up with a bloody nose and battered face. Even he was caught off guard by what was happening. How! This never happened before in my entire life! Waiting for him to crawl his way up, Ling Xian lost a golden opportunity. Ling Xian¡¯s approach was to hit Crown Prince¡¯s right hand and break the moon. By a twist of circumstances, their fight battered the city walls and they began to copse. By sheer coincidence, it caught Crown Prince off guard and smacked him right in the head! Ling Xianughed, ¡°Now!¡± He charged, ready to punch Crown Prince¡¯s arm as he struggled to make his way out of the rubble Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s right hand broke on the spot. The moon above flitted away and Crown Prince once again crawled his way out of the broken stones. Why is this battle so damn weird! ¡°As expected of a forbidden cultivation method. It is my loss today! My condition won¡¯t improve anytime soon, but I won¡¯t give you the chance to kill me!¡± Crown Prince flew for over a thousand li when it hit him, ¡°No way! Why did I just tell him that?¡± Ling Xian stared at him, Did I win? It¡¯s a wee bit perplexing! Ling Xian turned to his bleeding fist. Crown Prince¡¯s hardship cultivation reached was incredible once the moon was out, he had the Moon body after all. I¡¯m still not his match, but in the end, something marvelous happened. Well never mind, I need to stand guard. He flew above the city wall and ordered, ¡°Junior brother Zhang Ming, make haste and repair the wall. I¡¯m meeting them head-on.¡± Ling Xian flew at the Sacred Mountain¡¯s entrance. Zhang Ming and other Lords followed him with their eyes, ¡°Humph, not even Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince amounts to anything before second senior brother!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is invincible!¡± ¡°The four Great Immortal Domains are nothing!¡± News of this victory spread and more and more eyes in the Gxy started paying attention to this war, ¡°Just how far does Yan Mountain¡¯s strength go? And how strong is its Sect Leader?¡± ¡°Not even Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince could best him!¡± ¡°He is the Mountain Lord¡¯s second disciple. If his second disciple can win against Moon Pce¡¯s Crown¡¯ then how high did his Master rose?¡± ¡°In any case, he killed Ninth Crown Prince, a genius, in three strikes!¡± ¡°Where did this strange Yan Mountaine from?¡± ¡°Can Yan Mountain alone hold the power to push back all Domains¡¯ geniuses?¡± Chen Ming hacked an Earth Immortal in two. He refrained from using spiritual power. It was enough to be these people¡¯s nightmare based on Nine Year Cicada¡¯s speed and his body power. Three flying swords came from the side and he stomped. He evaded the swords and the jumpunched him in the middle of a crowd. He shed and Nine Year Cicada trailed three attacks. With his insane speed, it made him invincible among Earth Immortals. Hacking left and chopping right, he ended a life with each strike. He stormed among the horde of Earth Immortals and forced his way out. It was at this time that the sky began to darken. He was facing three carriages that made their way over. Jin Xiangyu came out, ¡°Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, I might not know from where youe from, but your path ends here.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Leave, I do not hit women.¡± Jin Xiangyu smiled, holding a lotus. It bloomed and marked the descend of a fairy, ¡°As it happens, I hit men.¡± Chapter 453 - Yan Mountain’s Third Sect Leader: Uh, I Don’t Speak

Chapter 453: Yan Mountain¡¯s Third Sect Leader: Uh, I Don¡¯t Speak

Chen Ming was bored, ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re quite simr to the once alive Ninth Crown Prince.¡± She faltered, ¡°He is alone while we are three.¡± An Abyss Flower bloomed next to her and Void¡¯s Crown Prince came out, ¡°Chen Ming, turn yourself in and we¡¯ll leave your corpse whole.¡± From thest carriage, a Star Dragon took to the sky and Yan Shengxiao red with resentment, ¡°You¡¯ve humiliated once and now it¡¯s time you get your due!¡± Chen Ming pointed his de at her, ¡°Because of the fiends¡¯ kindness I will not kill you if you scram now.¡± Jin Xiangyu interjected, ¡°Rx, we won¡¯t kill you, just exhaust you until you can¡¯t even walk!¡± The Earth Immortals watched Jin Xiangyu, Yan Shengxiao, and Void¡¯s Crown Prince with joy. With these three geniuses, the matter would be a foregone conclusion. No matter how strong Chen Ming was, he was all alone. A distance away, Zhuo Qingyao watched the sky and felt the chaotic spiritual energy, ¡°Second junior brother started. Can¡¯t you move any faster?¡± Zi Yu shrugged helplessly, ¡°Head Sect Leader, I¡¯m a mortal.¡± Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes were anxious. She grabbed his shoulder and jumped off a treetop, rushing for Sky-crossing Bridge. Chen Ming saw that only battle would settle this and didn¡¯t want to resort to wasting spiritual power, but the three were forcing his hand. Can I slip past them I wonder? Hold on, that might actually work. Chen Mingughed, ¡°Since you all wish for death I will acquiesce your requests!¡± ¡°Hegemonic...¡± ¡°Immortal...¡± ¡°Sword!¡± Jin Xiangyu and Yan Shengxiao exchanged a nce finding the shock in each other¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s the Hegemonic Immortal Sword, the one only that mysterious race can use!¡± Yan Shengxiao braced, ¡°So what! There¡¯s three of us!¡± Jin Xiangyu yed with a ribbon, ¡°Soaring above the Nine Heavens, thousands of li we travel!¡± They thought Chen Ming was about to strike when they saw an Azure Dragoning from his feet carrying him beyond their blockade and ten li away. Chen Mingughed, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it!¡± It was then he looked down to see a deing out of his chest. Blood oozed out and soaked his clothes. Void¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s eerie voice came from behind, ¡°You¡¯re naive if you think you can outmatch Void in footwork!¡± Allheaven Ster Array rose from his back and shook the prince off. He touched his chest and worked his spiritual power to knit the wound. That is Void¡¯s genius for you. You can¡¯t y around with him! Chen Ming looked at the ribbon on his leg. It was Jin Xiangyu¡¯s who now found the time to wrap it on him. He downed three immortal pills, ¡°The only choice is to fight. I can¡¯t walk away until you¡¯re all dead it seems.¡± Crown Prince ignored the women and focused on the prince, This guy¡¯s too sinister. If I don¡¯t deal with him first, I¡¯ll be in deep trouble if the other two join. Jin Xiangyu took out a lotus fan and stirred a violent wind. Tornadoes wrecked the ground and covered the entire battlefield. Lotuses grew around filling the gales with their blossoms. The fierce wind carried them to Chen Ming, and caressed his cheek, leaving a small hole in the smiley mask. Yan Shengxiao was on her Star Dragon, wielding a slender sword and dived for him. Chen Ming looked to see Void¡¯s Crown Princeing out to hit him. The first time he got him but there wouldn¡¯t be a second. Crown Prince¡¯s dagger shed with Nine Year Cicada and seeing his attack failed, slipped back into the void. When the gap was close to closing, Chen Ming grabbed it, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who can travel by void!¡± He jumped in and saw the endless violet Abyss Flower. He found Crown Prince wearing purple clothes and shocked him by being here, ¡°You cultivated Void¡¯s cultivation method and can enter too?¡± Nine Year Cicada came ever closer. Crown Prince knew he was no match for him in here and the women couldn¡¯t enter! He made a crack and slipped out. Chen Ming was right on his tail. The three watched him with anxiety. Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare resort to void anytime soon. He saw his power wasn¡¯t normal. The fear only increases as they recalled Ninth Crown Prince dying under just three strikes. None dared to face him alone. At this point, they had the vague feeling they were passing a tribtion and not him, a cruel and deadly one. Chen Ming knew they didn¡¯t want to go all out, only to tire him, to leave him with nothing when he met the Heavenly Tribtion. With Ninth Crown Prince¡¯s death as an example, they knew their limitations, that they were below Chen Ming in power. This time was different than with Ninth, he wouldn¡¯t get to exploit a gap anytime soon and fell another genius as easy as before. Two heavy sabers flew from afar and cut off the ribbon on his leg. They stabbed the ground and Li Suyi jumped through the air right in front of the three; silent as the grave. They all knew his intent. Li Suyi was known as Ya Mo on Sacred Mountain, determined to not make even a peep when killing ensued. The fact he was just as silent as ever showed his resolve ining here with the intent to kill. Jin Xiangyu asked, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader called you third junior brother, then that must make you Chen Ming¡¯s third disciple. In other words, you¡¯re Yan Mountain¡¯s Third Sect Leader, right?¡± Void¡¯s Crown Prince added, ¡°One man can¡¯t stop us. Can it be you don¡¯t know how to die?¡± Yan Shengxiao mocked, ¡°Die? With their master-disciple rtionship, even if they did die, he¡¯de without a doubt. Ha-ha-ha, Chen Ming, are you willing to let your dear disciple fall at our hands?¡± Cries came from the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s the quack! She¡¯s here!¡± Chapter 454 - Dance in the Ninth Heaven

Chapter 454: Dance in the Ninth Heaven

All eyes saw how the mass of Earth Immortals split and the blue masked quack shuffled forward, straight for the battlefield. ¡°Even the quack came. She must also want to destroy the offender. It doesn¡¯t matter if he has disciples to help him. Quack is here!¡± ¡°Her power is enough to beat Fairy Star Dragon. She¡¯s a strong aid!¡± ¡°With her help, Chen Ming¡¯s path is sealed!¡± Chen Yu gazed at the sky, ¡°The moon just appeared, what an excellent asion!¡± As Jin Xiangyu was getting all worked up from joy, she noticed a silver needle on her right hand. The lotus fan slipped from her grip and anger sparked from her eyes, ¡°Quack, you¡¯re taking the side of evil?¡± Chen Yu smiled, ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s Fourth Sect Leader, please guide me.¡± mor exploded. The quack was from Yan Mountain! Just what kind of ce was this Yan Mountain to give birth to three geniuses? Even more so when they were all taught by that offender, Chen Ming! Since the start, everyone here thought so many forces would¡¯ve been an overkill to deal with the offender. But only now the geniuses were aware they were all from Yan Mountain. Where did ite from? The good news was that their power was only at the Earth Immortal level. However, they could only ce their hope in the Crownless Assembly¡¯s four Paragons. There had been the four sect leaders so far. None knew if there was a sixth, but a Head Sect Leader was sure to exist. Each sect¡¯s Head Sect Leader, head disciple, was their strongest, bar none. Now that four came out of hiding, would the Head Sect Leader reveal herself too? Chen Yu chuckled, ¡°Master, hurry to your tribtion. Leave this to me and third senior brother.¡± Chen Ming had no time to showpassion. Raising disciples for years just for one moment. Master¡¯s efforts weren¡¯t in vain rising you. He left the battle. Jin Xiangyu smiled, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t enough to beat us! Your Yan Mountain came out with everything, does that mean your Head Sect Leader is here too?¡± Yan Shengxiao added, ¡°Better call your Head Sect Leader over, or only death will wee you.¡± Void¡¯s Crown Prince scrutinized his surroundings and kept on his guard. Yan Mountain¡¯s four sect leaders were here and their strength spoke volumes of Head Sect Leader¡¯s power. She must be stronger than them, stronger than a genius. What kind of concept was that? They vetoed scenarios like the Head Sect Leader being weak or the like. With three of them personally participating in this war, fighting off geniuses, if Head Sect Leader didn¡¯t have the power to suppress her juniors how could she hold her position? Their sudden appearance urged one to be extremely vignt. A man¡¯s name was like a tree¡¯s shadow. They didn¡¯t take Yan Mountain seriously before but now they had to admit, Yan Mountain was strong! Very strong... at least among Earth Immortals! Chen Yu gave a charming smile, ¡°Head senior sister you say? Take your guess. Who knows, she might even be behind you. Fine, fine, I¡¯ll be honest here. Head senior sister won¡¯t show, Master didn¡¯t let her leave the mountain.¡± Though she refrained from telling head senior sister was in seclusion, letting them stew for a bit and force them to be lenient so the two of them would get to keep them here for much longer. Chen Yu¡¯s first words didn¡¯t match theter, and the three refused to believe a single word. Li Suyi lifted his sabers and aimed for Yan Shengxiao and Void¡¯s Crown Prince. His right mmed with hegemon sword art at the first and his left shot a saber wave for prince. Void¡¯s Crown Prince cut the void which absorbed the attack. Yan Shengxiao repelled his hack and forced him three steps back. Chen Yu smiled at Jin Xiangyu, ¡°I know my third senior brother well, and today you must all die!¡± But of course, since she only had power at night and all, while in daytime, ha-ha. If they could kill one before daylight, they could hold the other two! With third senior brother keeping two of them busy, I can¡¯t disappoint him now can I. Six silver needles flickered with death as they left her hands. Jin Xiangyu knew she was no pushover. She saw her spar with Yan Shengxiao, saw the danger her every strike held. One slip up and death would embrace her. Jin Xiangyu¡¯s right hand trembled and the lotus fan floated back. She swished it and sent biting winds. Standing in the middle of the storm, a blue Luan Bird came from behind and carried her towards Chen Yu, releasing stronger and stronger gales with each p of its wings, ripping apart all in their path. Chen Yu smiled, ¡°Mere wind. I will show you how I kill it!¡± Her eyes turned red and killing intent took substance around her as red mist. Chen Yu took three needles from her waist. Her eyes instantly found the weakness of the storm and released two. It slipped by the winds and struck the Luan Bird. They pierced its eyes and the winds calmed, returning to a soothing breeze. Chen Yu needed no ughtering Dragon Art, killing was in her nature. ¡°Everyone dies in this world, you and me included.¡± She dashed for Jin Xiangyu with a made of ten threaded needles. Threads flew around her and she jumped from one to another. With her flexible body, she quickly reached Jin Xiangyu. The threaded needles rose and fell all around Jin Xiangyu in the shape of a peach blossom. Jin Xiangyu¡¯s softughter ringed out, ¡°I never liked peach blossoms.¡± ¡°Dance in the Ninth Heaven! Dance of the Demons!¡± Jin Xiangyu danced in the pistil of the flower, elegant and refined, and each step bloomed a lotus, each of her frowns stole one¡¯s soul. Those hapless cultivators caught in her snare found the light of their eyes dimming. They lifted their saber and struck themselves down. Madughter echoed around them, ¡°Devils, there are devils in this world! No, I won¡¯t let them take me, I am a cultivator!¡± Then he went and waved the saber right on his leg. Blood sprayed out but he didn¡¯t seem to feel a thing, his madughter never ceasing. Chapter 455 - Dazzling Fireworks

Chapter 455: Dazzling Fireworks

A ck tide had begun to swallow the Gxy, and news of it camete to the four Domains. Crownless Assembly was attacking! The Almighty Crownless didn¡¯t show himself. This was the Relentless¡¯ work. When the Wordless Upheaval was unveiling, they did not hesitate to go on the offensive against the Domains. On a star, outside the path to immortality, a Heavenly Court¡¯s Supreme Gold Immortal saw in a range of a thousand li how star fragments littered the sky and shook in the wind. They moved with great speed and as they passed through the Gxy, they ignited into big balls of fire and rained down on the star behind him. He cursed, ¡°Damn it! They had to attack now. All Earth Immortal guards left for Sacred Mountain. How do we defend now?¡± ¡°So this is how the Crownless Assembly wants to proceed. But who went for the offender?¡± A meteornded behind him, blowing out a cultivator. It threw him on the ground, his eyes lifeless as he muttered, ¡°My little nine is dead. My little nine is dead...¡± He said the same thing over and over again, but then he heard the Supreme Gold Immortal¡¯s disdain, ¡°Since they started, they are certain of the offender¡¯s death. Crownless Assembly doesn¡¯t decide, it takes!¡± He ignored the cultivator sted from the meteor, and began barking orders, ¡°Everyone, be it Celestial Immortal or Gold Immortal, are to join the war. We must not lose this star at all costs! If we lose this, beyond this path to immortality thends will be free for the taking, defenseless!¡± In the end, the Supreme Gold Immortal didn¡¯tst long. Each star shined with a resplendent light, but it wasn¡¯t the star¡¯s power, and instead, the fire swallowing it whole. Stars ignited one after the other, spreading across the constetion. ck-robed cultivators began taking control of each star and returned them under Crownless Assembly¡¯s rule. Nr. 0 stepped on the path to immortality as the Inevitables walked towards him to report, ¡°We have captured this crucial star. From here on out, there¡¯s no one to oppose our charge!¡± ¡°This time we might control the Gxy!¡± ¡°Sire Relentless, please give the order.¡± Nr. 0¡¯s eyended on the muttering cultivator and waved for silence, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, retreat from this star.¡± One Inevitable asked, ¡°Sire, what happened?¡± Nr. 0 walked before the cultivator, ¡°This must be Heavenly Court¡¯s Martyr, Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord, right?¡± The reclined cultivators sat straight, ¡°My sun is dead, and all shall pay for this.¡± He stood, eyes shining. He looked at the sky, at the stars Nr. 0¡¯s des captured. He then gazed at Nr. 0, ¡°This is your price to pay!¡± His body exploded with killing intent and one by one, the stars ruptured dazzlingly, into a million fireworks. They all had Nr. 0¡¯s des on them. Under the shower of fireworks, the Inevitables watched Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord with fear. This unremarkable man was Heavenly Court¡¯s Martyr! Each Martyr was an Immortal King of unrivaled power. They were the crutch of the four Domains, their strongest backing! Only now Nr. 0¡¯s words sank in. They along with the Faceless scrambled from this star. They didn¡¯t dare stay and left the rest in sire Relentless¡¯ hands. They had no power in this battle. Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord smiled, ¡°Are you that outstanding Nr. 0 Relentless everyone is talking about?¡± Nr. 0 wasn¡¯t scared in the least, ¡°And if I am?¡± ¡°I know little ninth¡¯s talent. For him to end little ninth in three shes, his power must have surpassed an Earth Immortal¡¯s. I want to know what do you base your confidence on that the four Paragon will kill him.¡± ¡°Wu Fu came out.¡± The Star Lord recalled something dreadful, ¡°So it¡¯s that martial freak¡¯s reincarnation. No wonder you think it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°You got your answer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky. You¡¯re the first who became Relentless only to fall six yearster. You¡¯re the most impressive Relentless in history. ¡± ¡°Does this mean you have what it takes to kill me?¡± ¡°Besides friends, there are few who I can¡¯t kill.¡± Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord went with the motions of the Seven Big Dipper Killing Fists. The fist¡¯s power blew up the surroundings, smashing the path to immortality to pieces. Nr. 0 did the same with his own fist art, his left was a soaring dragon, and his right a flying tiger. With dragon and tiger in the mix, his power reached the horizon. The Star Lord¡¯s eyes glinted with savagery, ¡°You¡¯re Heavenly Emperor True Martial¡¯s reincarnation? I can¡¯t let you live!¡± The seas of power shed. Space cracked, thews were thrown in chaos! Yet the next moment, all that power, all that destruction, gone. The release of power could only scare, but it was clear neither was intimidated. So they both locked their power within their body. Nr. 0 smiled, ¡°So that old fool tending the Heavenly Dao is called Heavenly Emperor True Martial.(1)¡± The too stood among star fragments and charged. Their battle didn¡¯t affect anyone, touched nothing else, because all their power was trapped in their tiny bodies. Who¡¯d win between an ant holding the power of an elephant and an elephant? The ant of course, because its power was focused and struck with precision while the elephant had it scattered inside. And these two were that kind of ants. The two fought like wuxia heroes of the mortal world and not like the Immortal Kings they were. Not a scrap of power escaped them, no explosion, no fallout. They hadplete control over themselves, using it fully against their opponent. The cultivators had a saying in this regard, a state of being. (1) The name means the lord of profound heaven, a Daoist deity. A.k.a ck Tortoise or ck Heavenly Emperor. Chapter 456 - Wow, So It’s Evening! Chapter 456: Wow, So It¡¯s Evening! Zhuo Qingyaonded before the Sky-crossing Bridge and threw Zi Yu on the ground. There were five people present of which four wielded a different weapon each, a sword, a saber, a spear, and a halberd. The four heldrge chains in their hands locking the man in their center. The chained man was brimming with power from his bulky stature, with sculpted muscles, ripped off sleeves and messy hair. His eyes glinted with madness as each of his limbs was pinned down by a chain. Zhuo Qingyao turned to Zi Yu, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you. This ce is too dangerous.¡± He smiled, ¡°I find it the best ce to be, harmless.¡± Zi Yu walked pass the five and on the bridge. After ten li he said to Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°A great ce. The fight won¡¯t reach the bridge, probably.¡± Zi Yu sat on the railing, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡± He took out a string from his sleeve, tied a hook to it and cast it into the waters below. Xu San¡¯er watched Zhuo Qingyao with mild interest, ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s going to be dangerous here. It¡¯s best if you leave.¡± Zhuo Qingyao asked puzzled, ¡°If it¡¯s that dangerous, what are you doing here?¡± Xu San¡¯er said, ¡°We¡¯re waiting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also waiting.¡± Master isn¡¯t here yet. All was quiet for now. Li Suyi didn¡¯t cast his eyes on Jin Xiangyu. Even Void¡¯s Crown Prince and Yan Shengxiao avoided her. That was one of the then grand immortal arts, Jade Lake¡¯s Dance in the Ninth Heaven. One look was enough to drive one insane. The dance entranced one¡¯s soul and threw their mind into confusion. The wails of the self-mutting Earth Immortals behind her were proof enough. The deranged Earth Immortals¡¯ eyes were filled with conviction, however, as if all they¡¯ve done was proper, as if cutting off their flesh was all for a greater goal. ¡°You ughtered my family and I will pull your bones and suck your marrow dry. This is the only way to cleanse the hatred in my heart!¡± One even chopped his finger and started sucking it! Another kept hacking at his body as he raved, ¡°I¡¯ll butcher you! I¡¯ll butcher you!¡± The area under Jin Xiangyu¡¯s influence was a cesspool of blood and madness. They lost control of their bodies and Jin Xiangyu¡¯s outstanding beauty coupled with her dance, sunk the ce into a living hell, into the Dance of the Demons! Jin Xiangyu nced passed the strings and on Chen Yu. She saw the killing intent on her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come, I¡¯m right here, kill me.¡± Jin Xiangyu saw the struggle in Chen Yu, the hesitation. Since you¡¯re in such conflict, you already lost. The stronger the killing intent and the stronger they are, the faster they fall! Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lost focus, turning into a pair of dead red eyes. Jin Xiangyu was over the moon, Not even women can escape my charm. Jin Xiangyu danced in the peach blossom, with smooth and enticing movements, yet filled with devastating attraction. When thest flicker of awareness left Chen Yu¡¯s eyes, Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°By thou de, kill thy self!¡± Take your weapon and end your life. But to her amazement, Chen Lingyu didn¡¯t move an inch and instead let out an odd sound, she let out a lovely yawn, as if tired, and looked up happy, ¡°Wow, is that the Gxy? Is this night? This is the first time Ling¡¯er saw the night sky!¡± Chen Yu lost control of her body, handing it over to Chen Ling¡¯er, not Jin Xiangyu. Jin Xiangyu watched her strangely. Her eyes were pure and innocent, spotless of killing intent. What is this! I just had her! But why can¡¯t I make her respond to my orders? Chen Ling¡¯er covered her mouth from exhaustion. This was the first time she woke from her dreams. Jin Xiangyu danced among the petals, her white legs stepped forward and lotus bloomed. Yet Chen Ling¡¯er was just like a bobbing chicken for grain, ¡°Yawn, so tired!¡± She ignored Jin Xiangyu¡¯s entrancing dance and kept muttering nonsense, ¡°Oh... um... sister... your dance... is quite nice... but... Ling¡¯er is too... tired.¡± Her eyelids closed atst and then shed open, red with killing intent. Chen Ling¡¯er went to sleep and Chen Yu came back! Chen Yu opened her eyes only to close them again. But this time was different. It wasn¡¯t because Chen Yu was going to sleep, but because she had to defend against Jin Xiangyu¡¯s dance. Chen Yu listened to her surroundings. The Earth Immortals¡¯ wails, she ignored. Li Suyi¡¯s de attacks, she ignored. Void¡¯s Crown Prince breaking in and out of the void, she ignored. Yan Shengxiao¡¯s derision, she ignored. When all background noise faded, the only sounds reaching her were Jin Xiangyu¡¯s feetnding on lotuses, her sleeves brushing the air. ¡°Found you!¡± Chen Yu picked six needles from her waist and threw. They carried strings next to Jin Xiangyu, limiting her dancing. A sleeve fell off when it touched the string and Jin Xiangyu stopped, ¡°Who are you to affect my Dance in the Ninth Heaven?¡± Chen Yu sneered, ¡°That¡¯s not important, now is it? ¡°Your death is all that matters!¡± The strings around Jin Xiangyu aimed to cut her to pieces. Jin Xiangyu turned into lotus petals, slipped through the strings and drifted closer to Chen Yu. Chen Yu peered through, eyes shing with murder. Lotus Reincarnation? The root may break but the fibers remain? Useless regardless. I can still see you! Even a lotus, even the fibers had a weakness. Chen Yu pierce three petals and they all scattered. Yet the fine fibers between each of them soon gathered them. Chen Yu aimed for the strings this time and as countless petals fell, a figure appeared. Jin Xiangyu coughed blood. P.S.: a shout-out to all my patrons for keeping me afloat. Thank you. Chapter 457 - Impulsive and, Uhm, Even More Impulsive

Chapter 457: Impulsive and, Uhm, Even More Impulsive

Chen Yu turned the tables. Void¡¯s Crown Prince and Yan Shengxiao had their eyes shing at this. The first hastened, ¡°Kill Yan Mountain¡¯s Third Sect Leader first!¡± Yan Shengxiao nodded going keep Li Suyi busy. She prepped the ughtering Dragon Art inside of her, ready to end him at a moment¡¯s notice. Li Suyi wielded his heavy saber and intersected with Yan Shengxiao¡¯s slender sword again and again. Her expression was t as she made a slight and hidden move with her ready ughtering Dragon Art on Li Suyi¡¯s left nk. If Li Suyi defended just like before, she¡¯d breach the gap into a full-blown door. It all went well, trading blows like a dance, up to when impulsiveness seized his thoughts. Wait, something¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s a killing move! Li Suyi didn¡¯t want to be tied up and jumped back fifty or so feet! Yan Shengxiao¡¯s sword hit nothing but air and made small hole three zhang deep into the ground. Li Suyi felt a sudden impulse creeping up on him. From behind! Li Suyi hacked as he turned at Void¡¯s Crown Princeing out of the void. Before he could even attack, Li Suyi sent him back in. They both took this as a coincidence and attacked again. Yan Shengxiao kept Li Suyi upied and their attacks crisscrossed into a of saber waves and sword images all over the sky. Yan Shengxiao found her chance when Li Suyi just needed to aim for her arm. Yet Li Suyi had another sudden bout of impulsiveness. Huh, another devious tactic? Li Suyi jumped back once again. She looked at him strangely. This guy is a veteran! She baited him yet it fell on deaf ears. Yan Shengxiao and Crown Prince kept tangling Li Suyi when Crown Prince used Void Palms. Li Suyi responded with Demon Beheading and blew the palm images up to smithereens. Yan Shengxiao used this chance to aim for his life, but Li Suyi was already charging Crown Prince. Again and again, they failed. Fighting for two hours the two found the problem. He was slippery as an eel. They were best at silent killing, yet here was Li Suyi who thwarted their chances every step of the way. It was as if he had precog abilities, feeling danger with uncanny uracy. When they threw him a bone, he just ignored it. No Yan Mountain sect leader was an easy target! News came of the other fight, ¡°Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince lost at the hands of Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader and escaped!¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t win and Yan Mountain¡¯s Second Sect Leader is now sealing the entrance to Sacred Mountain! ¡°We are losing men.¡± Void¡¯s Crown Prince spoke, ¡°He might have lost but I won¡¯t admit defeat. The four Paragons are up ahead. We just need to keep these two here and cut off Chen Ming¡¯s help.¡± Yan Shengxiao added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it, I know that much. Chen Ming¡¯s current strength is enough to crush any genius, and if we let him pass the tribtion, he¡¯d be unstoppable. There might be no genius in this world to handle him!¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°If he grows into an Immortal King, he along with his disciples will be the second Crownless Assembly.¡± Void¡¯s Crown Prince interjected, ¡°The world isn¡¯t big enough for another Crownless Assembly. If it rises, it heralds the four Great Immortal Domains¡¯ doom.¡± Jin Xiangyu said, ¡°The world can¡¯t handle any more powers.¡± Chen Yu chuckled, ¡°What a pity. You should think about surviving this first!¡± Jin Xiangyu turned to Chen Yu holding glimmering silver needles and wiped the blood from her mouth. She was too much of a threat, but it was toote to back out now. If Chen Yu and Li Suyi walked, Chen Ming would have a clear path to his goal, giving his disciples further help in growing stronger. Chen Yu peered into the horizon. Light was on the rise. The night was almost over. She was out of time. Chen Yu¡¯s killing intent spread like a chilling wind, ¡°Thirteen needles!¡± Jin Xiangyu felt the grim and callous desire for death. She didn¡¯t have enough immortal power for another Dance in the Ninth Heaven, while the opponent just started using her killing move. Thirteen needles flew, cutting off all her retreats. Her lotus fan blew away seven of them yet six struck true, binding her acupoints. Sun rose and a ray of light graced the earth. Along with it, Chen Lingyu¡¯s red eyes turned pure and innocent. Li Suyi watched her in awkwardness, We¡¯re done for, it¡¯s daylight! Li Suyi made his way back to Chen Ling¡¯er as he fought, ¡°Third senior brother, let¡¯s leave. Jin Xiangyu won¡¯t recover anytime soon.¡± He nodded flying away and Chen Ling¡¯er right behind him. She began to heal him with Illustrious Casket. Yan Shengxiao and Void¡¯s Crown Prince watched skeptically at the escaping pair. Wait, she just gave a severe wound to Jin Xiangyu yet instead of finishing her off, she fled? Just what is going on! Jin Xiangyu cursed, ¡°They must be out of immortal power. Go chase them already!¡± The two only then reacted. Li Suyi fought with them the whole night and was running low on energy. As for the quack, she left a heavy wound on Jin Xiangyu and had to be nearing her limit too. Void¡¯s Crown Prince shed before Li Suyi and drove his dagger for his arm. Blood seeped out and Chen Ling¡¯er waved her green immortal power to heal it the next second. Chen Ling¡¯er eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, third senior brother, let¡¯s keep running!¡± Chapter 458.1 - Wu Fu Chapter 458-1: Wu Fu Void¡¯s Crown Prince was wide-eyed, This quack can snatch a man from death¡¯s clutches! The fight got so intense I forgot! Yan Shengxiao just reached them as Li Suyi and Chen Ling¡¯er fled. The other two were on their tail. Chen Ming got to see the boundless river and the hundred-li-long crossing. He saw the four Paragons and the chained man among them. Yet all faded when a girl carrying a sword case looked up at the sky, a tant attempt at ignoring him. It was a no-brainer who she was, ¡°Zhuo Qingyao, didn¡¯t you hear Master¡¯s words? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay on the mountain and understand the sword? When did I say you can leave?¡± She fidgeted her leg on the ground, ¡°With the mountain empty, I just jumped on Sacred Mountain. This is climbing, not descending.¡± Thisss is wilder each day. ¡°We¡¯ll settle this when I get back!¡± Xu San¡¯er stood up, ¡°Hurry it up already, we have other stuff to do besides killing you. You can bicker all you want in the afterlife!¡± Xu San¡¯er reached out with a key and unlocked the chain on Wu Fu¡¯s arm. The others followed him and inserted their keys. Xu San¡¯er said, ¡°On the count of three, we run!¡± They nodded, fearful of this Wu Fu. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Three!¡± They let go of the keys and bolted. Wu Fu tasted freedom as the chains fell and bellowed. Locked up for so long, now was time to let loose. He threw a golden and exploding punch right on the ground. Ten li around, the ground sank three feet. Wu Fu trembled, his bones crackling with each movement. He was like a caged beast that was now releasing its savagery after a thousand years. Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord and Nr. 0 shed tens of times on the shattered star. The two looked up at Sacred Mountain, ¡°That¡¯s Wu Chi!¡± Nr. 0 chuckled, ¡°You ought to remember him. The in Immortal Emperor, the unrivaled boxer. Martial God Dipper Fist, ruthless since time immemorial!¡± Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord smiled, ¡°A nightmare. Even among Martyrs, few are those who can stand up to him. When Crownless Assembly was fighting a three-way battle, that fool turned seven Martyr bodies to mush. Few can be his equal on the martial path. His fist is invincible. These words were never a lie!¡± ¡°Now you know why Crownless Assembly attacked?¡± Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord watched dubiously. Even the Paragons left, yet here was ady with a sword case on her back, ¡°That miss is done for!¡± Heavenly Court¡¯s court. The Emperor¡¯s burning rage reached the sky, ¡°What the hell is Crownless Assembly thinking!¡± He then saw the Paragons release someone who went and punched the ground. ¡°He¡¯s returned. Crownless Assembly found his incarnation?¡± ¡°Curse you, Crownless Assembly! It was never your n to stop with the death of the offender, you want to kill our geniuses too!¡± The others didn¡¯t recognize the fist, but he did. He was Wu Chi¡¯s reincarnation, who in Crownless Assembly¡¯s time of glory was fighting against the four Domains at a standstill and wrecked seven Martyrs¡¯ bodies. Wu Chi was only weaker than the Almighty Crownless! The Emperor muttered, ¡°I should have picked up the Crownless Assembly¡¯s wretched reincarnation search. They surpassed the four Domains in schemes and looked for Wu Chi no matter the cost.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was ignored. Since when were the dead worthy of interest? Relentless turned to the ongoing scene on Sacred Mountain, ¡°Wu Fu is free.¡± ¡°The offender won¡¯t be the only one to fall, the other geniuses will follow shortly. I hope Star Dragon wille to a decision and won¡¯t end with us killing her.¡± ¡°Wu Fu is a future Relentless under Almighty Crownless. It is written ck on white in many records.¡± ¡°No need to watch any longer. The offender is doomed.¡± ¡°Nothing in this world can best the Paragons and Wu Fu. Even the offender, who surpassed the Earth Immortal realm¡¯s power limit.¡± As for Zhuo Qingyao, she was a nobody to them. They were awaiting Chen Ming¡¯s death as if it was predetermined. ¡°I must say though, the offender¡¯s talent is unequaled, immeasurable. Yet falls short when ites to wresting Heavenly Dao¡¯s authority!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t mind Zhuo Qingyao. One had to know, even Li Suyi and Ling Xian together were brought to their knees until they screamed for their mommy and daddy. Not even Chen Yu was enough. If nothing else, the Eight Sacred Powers Aura he gave her sure was outrageous. Chen Ming peeked at the two¡¯s danger value, 30,000+(3000). This must be the realm¡¯s limit? As for his value, 30,000+(3000)+(1). Uh, just a point more. Yet this single point proves I surpassed the Earth Immortal realm. The systemdy¡¯s response said it was the extreme value that went beyond the restricted value. Chen Ming guessed it wasn¡¯t just one, but a whole lot higher. But after surpassing the limit, there was no way to measure it. Wu Fu smiled at Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°I don¡¯t kill women.¡± She let out a charming smile, yet cold to the bone, ¡°As it happens, I kill men.¡± P.S.:it¡¯s not a two part chapter. This one and the next share the same number so I did it like this to differentiate. Chapter 458.2 - Best Versus Best

Chapter 458.2: Best Versus Best

Wu Fu faltered, ¡°I know who I am. I am Wu Fu, with the unrivaled fist. Based of this, I want to know what are you basing those words of yours.¡± Zhuo Qingyao replied, ¡°Although I want to say my Master is the offender, there¡¯s no need now. But now that I mention it, it sounds pitiful. I am a person who doesn¡¯t need things like pity. If your fist is the best, then my sword is the best. What do you think?¡± ¡°Then have a taste of my unrivaled fist!¡± Zhuo Qingyao dropped the sword case before her, smashed it, and revealed Ember. Wu Fu said, ¡°Tian Bushou¡¯s sword. I see, the Matchless in Eight Feet Art. Myst life¡¯s only regret was that I never had the chance to fight him. But now I can, thanks to you.¡± ¡°Tian Bushou is Tian Bushou, while I am Zhuo Qingyao. Remember it well, the one who killed you is Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader, Zhuo Qingyao!¡± Chen Ming was too embarrassed to look, even more so at the ch¨±niby¨­ Zhuo Qingyao. In a fight, you fight. Why the hell do you need to be so ch¨±niby¨­ about it?(1) Wu Fu shook, activating his Immemorial Hegemonic Body and shining golden like a martial god in golden armor. He charged for Zhuo Qingyao, his fist¡¯s power exploding around him. She swiped and the five-foot-long Ember ignited and hacked at the iing Wu Fu. Eight Sacred Powers Aura activated! Dazzling light went off their bodies. Ever since Ember was thrown into the mix, everyone¡¯s view changed. This miss trained in Tian Bushou¡¯s sword art! Matchless in Eight Feet versus unrivaled fist! Best versus Best! Who¡¯d be the ultimate unrivaled? The greatsword met the explosive fist. Wu Fu¡¯s Immemorial Hegemonic Body was strong enough to resist a Martyr weapon. Yet, even so, he had to retreat three steps and eyed her with shock. What¡¯s with this unreasonable power? He saw in their sh eight sacred beasts flitting above the de, ready to cut him! Ember even left a white mark on his fist. Wu Fu wasn¡¯t the only one in shock. The Paragons were dumbstruck! A sword sent Wu Fu reeling! She was Yan Mountain¡¯s Head Sect Leader. She was the one who held the others below her in line. Chen Ming ignored it. This battle, if it could be called that, was a life and death one. In this case, let¡¯s avail ourselves of this moment and blindside one! No, no, no, how can I call it that! Me, who meets another head-on for battle can only call it tactic! I have a sharp eye for exploiting windows, that¡¯s right. And this one was wide open. Nine Year Cicada left the sheath. Hegemonic Immortal Sword and threefold speed! The Allheaven Ster Array flew from his back and shed starlight on the de. The Paragons were struck by a foreboding feeling. If Head Sect Leader was this strong what of her Master? How high did he rose? A Master was always stronger than his disciple, and this proved true in this case. Xu San¡¯er shouted, ¡°Watch out! Chen Ming is here!¡± The other three took out their weapons and wanted to go to Chen Ming when the Spear Paragon felt a shadow shed towards him. Damn it! He tried to block with his spear. A sky-rending saber wavended on his body, splitting man and spear in two! Chen Ming reversed his grip and rushed for the head! Nine Year Cicada pierced the forehead and the head was stuck lifeless into the ground. His eyes lost their light. Chen Ming¡¯s move was too tyrannical, killing him at a moment¡¯s notice. The Hegemonic Immortal Sword swallowed his head and all that was left of it were bits and pieces. Even a strong vitality proved useless in the face of the Hegemonic Immortal Sword, nothing more than paper. The others were now reminded that this was a grand boss! Chen Ming said to them, ¡°So, you can¡¯tst more than an instant, huh? In any case, you must be mocking my words, but I will ept them graciously! ¡°By all means, sneer, mock, despise me! I ask that all of you join your voices and shower me in contempt!¡± The three looked at each other in dismay, Who the f*ck would? Who the f*ck dared? Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s sword pushing Wu Fu back was enough shock as it is! Why the f*ck would we mock you? Are we sick of living? But then their minds were jolted when realizing he was the offender. For him to draw out the Wordless Upheaval when all others could not, spoke volumes of his power, higher than any genius there! Yet here they were getting careless in front of such an almighty genius. They assumed Wu Fu¡¯s power was but a hair below Chen Ming¡¯s since he couldn¡¯t draw out the Wordless Upheaval. The main n was to have him duke it out with Chen Ming, keeping him busy, despite weaker, and they¡¯de to finish the job. Even if almighty, Chen Ming would fall! But then Zhuo Qingyao had to show up, so what good would it do now? They were only three. Chen Ming stood there with a smirk stered on his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, the way I see it, you look ready to fight me. That¡¯s fine, per thews of the martial arts society, let¡¯s duel!¡± The three froze, No way! How shameless can you get! Why did you go and say it? What f*cking duel? We aren¡¯t dying fast enough, is that it? Leng Xue raised his saber, ¡°We need to wear him out. He still has the Heavenly Tribtion to pass!¡± The Halberd Paragon admits Chen Ming was stronger than them yet covered it with anger, ¡°What choice do we have? As long as we live, let¡¯s do it.¡± Xu San¡¯er smiled regardless, ¡°The way things are, it¡¯s not Chen Ming who¡¯s passing the tribtion, we are. We are facing a death sentence, named Chen Ming!¡± On the Sky-crossing Bridge, Zi Yu didn¡¯t spare the fighting a nce as he muttered, ¡°Ganging up? That¡¯s the same as loosing before the battle started. Only when you are certain of your defeat must you engage in group tactics. If it¡¯s a duel then duel already.¡± (1) Quite the widespread term. It is typically used to describe early teens who have delusions of grandeur, who so desperately want to stand out that they have convinced themselves they have hidden knowledge or secret powers. Chapter 459 - We Challenge You to a Duel Chapter 459: We Challenge You to a Duel The Paragons weren¡¯t the only ones in shock from Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s move. You couldn¡¯t me them. Even Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord and Nr. 0 paused, ¡°What ce gave birth to such a monster?¡± ¡°Is she human?¡± The other watchers were no different. Those in the know as to who Wu Fu was thought something else, ¡°She can match Wu Fu! He is Wu Chi¡¯s incarnation, and even Crownless Assembly treated him with importance!¡± ¡°For this girl to still be standing must mean she was Empress eons ago!¡± ¡°She has the demeanor of one.¡± While those who didn¡¯t know Wu Fu, ¡°Where did shee from?¡± ¡°Look how close she is with the offender. They must¡¯ve had an affair!¡± ¡°Not just one, but plenty of times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a life or death battle. Dozens of times is more urate!¡± Each side had its own perspective. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s hand was numb but didn¡¯t show it. Wu Fu¡¯s body was strong to the point a Martyr weapon couldn¡¯t harm him. She readied her sword and waited for Wu Fu¡¯s next move. He was a great match, one to which the oue was unknown. And Zhuo Qingyao loved it. In the case of fighting Li Suyi and Ling Xian, winning was obvious, even against Chen Lingyu. Against Master, she would lose for sure though. Yet in this battle, she had no clue how it¡¯d turn out. Knowing the end took all the fun out of a fight. But now she could go all out and show her strongest sword art. Wu Fu¡¯s punch was as huge as the sun, raising a storm as it passed. His body glittered golden like a god! Zhuo Qingyao wielded Ember with exquisite skill, her power focusing on it, enough to blow the mountains asunder! Even the immortal metal-like ground had to suffer. Despite its hardness, it proved fruitless against these behemoths. Not to mention the average Earth Immortal¡¯s fight could barely put a dent in it, yet Wu Fu and Zhuo Qingyao turned it into a deadly yground. Sand rose as Ember touched the ground rending it unrecognizable. Wu Fu¡¯s fist bore a new hole in it! Their bodies were overwhelmingly strong, they were matchless on this Sacred Mountain. As the best met the best, only one could prove invincible. Only the first under heaven had the right to be overpowered! Chen Ming used the backhanded grip, ¡°Look, there¡¯s just three of you. Won¡¯t I die like this?¡± Leng Xue was pissed, ¡°Don¡¯t reason with him. If he passes the tribtion, a disaster will follow. He¡¯ll seize Heavenly Dao¡¯s authority!¡± Hmm, I guess Decree of Untold Daos Aura can be said it can do that. I wonder what awaits me after it. Chen Ming had no intention to let them go, Once I am undergoing the trial, they¡¯ll make sure to strike me where it hurts. Our dear Immortal Master Chen always loved trash-talking. ¡°Do we have to kill each other? Look, my trial has hardly anything to do with you. Yeah, let¡¯s make a deal. This is the perfect method to satisfy both parties.¡± Chen Ming advised and urged like a businessman, yet his words hit solid rock. The tree surrounded him and got in position to avail themselves to any crack, any chink in his defense. Chen Ming cursed, ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t feel like wasting words anymore. Why use brains when brawn works just as well?¡± Hegemonic Immortal Sword¡¯s power didn¡¯t consume one¡¯s all spiritual power. Chen Ming could unleash it many times before he needed to pop a pill. He ate tree spiritual power recovery immortal pills anyway, Thanks to having immortal pills, at worst I¡¯ll just have to take some now and then recover over time. Facing these three hardly mattered when they were up against Chen Ming. He had Nine Year Cicada, and if he used a fourfold speed, he¡¯d be a monster through and through. He made a sudden flourish with his de, changed his grip and scared the three in retreating a hundred or so steps. He rushed Leng Xue with Eight Dragon-ascending Steps and mmed his sword at him. Chen Ming didn¡¯t worry about any counter, knowing the other didn¡¯t have the nerve to meet his blow. He would teach him the meaning of death. Nine Year Cicada tore the sky before it struck Leng Xue¡¯s saber, sending him three steps back. Chen Ming pressed the advantage and readied a sweep. Xu San¡¯er and Ming Qidian rushed to block him from ying Leng Xue. A fire greatsword flew yet Chen Ming just deflected with his saber. Ming Qidian used this chance to strike down with his halberd! With Xu San¡¯er¡¯s greatsword out of the way, he unleashed another hegemonic sword on Ming Qidian! Ming Qidian¡¯s hands were numb. Chen Ming¡¯s saber touched his halberd and kept pushing him back! The de edged to his body. At mere inches from being pierced, Xu San¡¯er and Leng Xue came to help. The ice saber and fire greatsword unleashed a cross-sh! Chen Ming kicked the halberd and shed behind him. Since they were two, they managed to send Chen Ming flying a few steps. I say, these blokes aren¡¯t half bad. This won¡¯t end anytime soon. A pity Chen Ming wascking precisely that, time. Ling Xian held the entrance, but not for long. As it was daylight, Chen Lingyu and Li Suyi¡¯s situation was bleak. His time was running out. At least he had 3,000 Dao Pces in him to refine the immortal pills¡¯ effects and bring him to peak power. ¡°The next battle will be interesting, If you¡¯re still skeptical, stay tuned.¡± Chapter 460 - Savage Battle Chapter 460: Savage Battle The Allheaven Ster Array flew from his back and the three felt it¡¯s pressure. There it is, the other¡¯s savage assault! Leng Xue began, ¡°Don¡¯t hold anything back. Any hesitation from us will end with our deaths!¡± Xu San¡¯er said, ¡°Yes, this is the proper way to show respect to a strong opponent!¡± Chen Ming pierced the sky with Nine Year Cicada. Starlight fell on it, adding to it 3,000 Daos over the Hegemonic Immortal Sword. This was an overwhelming attack. Chen Ming stood there unmoving, yet the three crept back one step at a time. Chen Ming killed Ninth in three attacks, and by the looks of it, it might not be one time either. Ninth died out of carelessness, while they tried to avoid this at all cost. Chen Ming¡¯s killing intent grew colder, noticing there wasn¡¯t much strength gap between them, ¡°Tell me, who should I kill first? Guess I¡¯ll just point. One two three four five, Going uphill to kill the tiger, With the tiger gone from home, The one to die is you.¡±(1) Chen Ming¡¯s de was closing in on Xu San¡¯er, when theter shouted, ¡°Lava Sword Art¡¯s final attack, Sky-burning and Sea-Boiling!¡± Xu San¡¯er¡¯s de had intense me rippling on it, as if of rollingva. Tongues of fire rose from himself and covered him inva until he grew to thirty feet tallva giant. Hardship cultivators had a me something or ice something they could use. But that wasn¡¯t the point, what mattered was that they could increase their power in this form. This sword art, in particr, focused one¡¯s all into one strike and unleash a destructive attack many times over. His sword trembled, his sword soul shivered! Chen Ming attacked with Hegemonic Immortal Sword and fourfold speed. When they made contact, Leng Xue and Ming Qidian took advantage of this and were using their own best moves on Chen Ming. When Leng Xue wielded his saber, all around him a snowstorm rose, ¡°Snow Beheading¡¯s final attack, Saber Cutting the Snow!¡± The cyan de glinted with coldness as if it wanted to freeze everything! Ming Qidian grew into a hundred zhang giant along with his damaged halberd. This was Law Phenomenon(2), and art that could make one big, uh, huge. Of course, doing so in a duel was a death wish. If the enemy poked a hole in you, the damage would be tremendous. Though one thing was certain, the halberd art would get arge boost. ¡°Cleaving Halberd Art¡¯s final move, Crushing Mountains!¡± Nine Year Cicada and the hugeva greatsword shed! The boom left Xu San¡¯er coughing blood and flinging the fire sword way down yonder. Thanks to Chen Ming¡¯s speed, he unleashed a second strike. As for getting in the zone to do it, he had 3,000 Dao Pces keeping him in top shape for any eventuality. Chen Ming used Hegemonic Immortal Sword on Leng Xue¡¯s ice saber with his right, and his right reached for Dao Empyrean Bamboo, Uh, I¡¯m a spiritual cultivator, you know. With Dao Empyrean Bamboo out, trails of energy gathered around him, covering every weakness. Leng Xue felt his hands bleeding from the hit, his body letting out cracking sound and then got blown away like a punching bag. The humongous halberdnded at this point, against the thousand streams of energy. The sh spread a cloud of dust that covered Chen Ming. But the three knew he was alive and kicking. Just that his energy was sometimes weaker or strong. Chen Ming stepped from the sandstorm, bloodied and wiping his mouth, ¡°Ah, it just won¡¯t stop flowing.¡± Chen Ming survived thanks to the energy streams. His body was filled with wounds. They were in the same realm and used moves that could end even him. If not for Dao Empyrean Bamboo, he¡¯d be lying dead in the mud. His target wasn¡¯t the wounded Xu San¡¯er and Leng Xue. Since they needed time to recover, they wouldn¡¯t interfere for a while. Chen Ming used Eight Dragon-ascending Steps and rushed at the giant Ming Qidian. Theter wanted to release Law Phenomenon, but Chen Ming wasn¡¯t about to let him. Ming Qidian smashed his weapon on Chen Ming. Its strength was obvious, so was its weakness. His speed was so slow, it almost didn¡¯t even register to Chen Ming. He wielded his saber, not to kill, but to use its speed to get closer and faster. Slipping past the halberd, he gripped the saber with two hands and hacked Ming Qidian¡¯s head! The force behind it could split anything. The huge saber wave bisected Ming Qidian down the middle. The mountain of flesh copsed and ignited, the two sides of the skeleton knit together. His halberd rusted, aging under the naked eye. The huge skeleton swayed as it stood, engulfed in undead fire. His voice was unrecognizable, ¡°You stripped my flesh! What a powerful Hegemonic Immortal Sword!¡± It was so strong it robbed him of his fleshly body, yet he was still alive, ¡°A pity since I cultivate the bones!¡± Chen Mingughed at the bony Ming Qidian, ¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t consider what I was killing just now. Why would I care anyway? If I killed you once, I can kill you twice.¡± A me inside the skull looked quite eye-catching, reflected in Chen Ming¡¯s eyes. Is that his weak point? Alright then. Ming Qidian hammered with his halberd but when Chen Ming was about to strike, he ran! You wanna run ande back to bite me when I¡¯m busy? How could our dear Immortal Master Chen let anyone escape from him? He used Eight Dragon-ascending Steps and relied on Void¡¯s stele to reduce the cost of spiritual power. (1) A popr nursery rhyme 30 years ago that was catchy to children and easy to change based on circumstances. In this case, think of it as the eeny, meeny, miny, moe rhyme. (2) Journey to the West reference. Move used by Erng Shen. Chapter 461 - Confucius: Not a Word… Chapter 461: Confucius: Not a Word... Chen Ming stepped on the azure dragon while the Allheaven Ster Array pressed down from above. The pressure on the giant was immense. He jumped on the skull and stabbed it. But it didn¡¯t go through. He was too thick-skulled! Chen Ming entered through the eyes and shed at the blue ghost fire! It turned into Ming Qidian and therge halberd shrank and flew to him to defend. Chen Ming didn¡¯t miss this chance and released Hegemonic Immortal Sword! Nine Year Cicada shed through the ghost fire and split it apart! The skeleton kneeled as it lost all power with the destruction of its ghost fire. Chen Ming stood on the skull andughed, ¡°Kill me? Doesn¡¯t the entire world want to already? What four Great Immortal Domains? What Crownless Assembly? They¡¯re nothing.¡± Xu San¡¯er and Leng Xue saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. They left. Wounded as they were, fighting was meaningless. It was more sensible to recoup. Three against Chen Ming, yet theter wounded them severely and even fell one! They were weaker then he was and the best choice was to flee. The four Domains and Crownless Assembly¡¯s men watched the events unfold on Sacred Mountain, how domineering he was, how he killed with impunity. Heavenly Dao took it upon itself to challenge the whole world¡¯s Earth Immortals in his stead, yet he won. Zhuo Qingyao and Wu Fu were equals. Wait, uh, yes, totally equal. Crownless Assembly¡¯s four Paragons were cut down to two. They lost. Wu Fu couldn¡¯t deal with Chen Ming and Zhuo Qingyao together. It looked like a loss too. Zi Yu smiled on the Sky-crossing Bridge, ¡°Come fish, take the bait...¡± Zi Yu had his own pride. Just how he believed in his logic when teaching those children. Just how he helped the widow with the water since he believed in his strength. It was confidence. He had no interest in attacking Chen Ming with others. He was confident he could kill him alone. This was also pride. The four Domains turned despondent. He triggered the Wordless Upheaval. He had to have uncanny cultivation for that, one that borderlined the divine. On a broke star, Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord and Nr. 0 panted, ¡°Not even Wu Fu is enough. Is this all the Crownless Assembly nned?¡± Nr. 0ughed, ¡°In the Crownless Assembly all are meticulous schemers.¡± Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord was puzzled, ¡°You have another contingency?¡± ¡°We only took it as a safety precaution. My junior brother is there.¡± The blood on Chen Ming flowed back inside and, fifteen minutester, all wounds closed. Hended, watching Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s fight, Uh, a battle of equals. Chen Ming wanted to join and end Wu Fu, but thenpelling words came from the Sky-crossing Bridge, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what was it you said just now, that the martial arts society had a rule? Duel?¡± Chen Ming scanned his danger value: 5... No way! How did this guy get here? Is this the legendary 5 fighting power?(1) When Chen Ming gave him a second one-over, he found hisplete danger value, 5+(0)+(1). The zero was the restricted value while the point was the extreme value. What¡¯s with him having an extreme value? Chen Ming looked at his auras, to find only one. ¡®Confucius: Not a Word Aura (Confucius is a prefix) Description: Not a word of monsters and gods!(2) Effect: unsullied ground.¡¯ ¡°Zi Yu said, ¡°Leave them to their own devices and we mind ours. Let¡¯s duel.¡± Chen Ming walked on the Sky-crossing Bridge, ¡°You¡¯re not a cultivator?¡± ¡°No, I do not cultivate. I am a mortal. Master said it is not my time to cultivate yet.¡± His aura is innate and never left the mountain to get others. Auras are only gained through specific tasks that need a lot of effort. Just how mine came from particr events. Chen Ming asked, ¡°I want to know. What makes you so confident you can fight me?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t believe an aura with a prefix would give enough power for a mortal to surpass the Earth Immortal realm¡¯s power limit. His aura¡¯s description was more than confusing, baffling. Zi Yu replied, ¡°I never thought of fighting anyone. I only follow Heavenly Dao¡¯s will and came to kill you.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Is this how it wants to kill me?¡± ¡°This is our choice. Cultivation means defying Heaven, which means all cultivators are against it. This, in turn, makes the road ahead arduous. At least, they walk on one, while you have taken a shaky bridge. Not only do you walk this path but you also want to steal what youe across. For instance, the item in the cauldron up ahead. It is called Untold Daos if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Chen Ming dismissed his words, ¡°You won¡¯t believe even if I say it, but here I go. I was conned into walking along this bridge.¡± ¡°Can you please return then, and not pass the tribtion?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already on the bridge and the way back is shut. On a bridge, your path is set. If I turn around, would it be called a bridge any longer?¡± Chen Ming was struck by a ridiculous idea, ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of cultivating here and be immortal in one step, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s forter. If I am to cultivate, I shall only do it when I¡¯m the strongest. Now is not the time, however. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen crazy, but you are the first who is even more so than me! ¡°You¡¯re beginning to pique my curiosity!¡± Zi Yu watched Chen Ming from ten zhang away, ¡°What stirred your interest?¡± ¡°If a smooth-skinned, elegant and charming young Daoist like you can handle my attacks.¡± Zi Yu lifted the fish string. It broke the water and the red carp in the river flew out for six feet in the air trying to catch it, only to ssh back into the river. (1) Itsplete form is ¡®trash with 5 fighting power¡¯. It is a reference to Dragon Ball Z when Raditz got to Earth and killed a viger. It means you¡¯re weak to the point of idiocy. (2) From Analects of Confucius. It means one should choose the human path and not worship supernatural beings. Chapter 462 - Unsullied Ground Chapter 462: Unsullied Ground What gives him the nerve to face me? Chen Ming strode with his hand on Nine Year Cicada, I needn¡¯t fret. It¡¯ll all be clear once I attack. I¡¯vee too far to fail at the end! Zi Yu smiled and took a book from his sleeve, reading from it, ¡°Not a word of monsters and gods!¡± Unsullied ground activated! A faint ripple spread, with his body as the source. Chen Ming felt that everything was getting further and further away from him. Those words could be taken as: the world had no ghosts, fiends, demons, or gods. Chen Ming felt himself changing, as his surroundings. In a hundred zhangs around Zi Yu, everything fell from the immortal world and became mortal, ordinary. Chen Ming didn¡¯t adjust in time and fell to the ground. He felt his spiritual power vanished, as well as his stars¡¯ power. I¡¯m no different than a mortal! The Sky-crossing Bridge itself became nothing more than a zhang wide stone bridge. The world was unchanged outside of Zi Yu¡¯s range, while inside all were doomed to be mortal, ordinary. These were words ofw! A prefix aura had such strength? Was this unsullied ground. He wants to pull me into the mortal world and fight me here? Chen Ming watched him with caution. He looked arrogant standing there, as if it was a game, but still perfectly clear in the severity of things. He forced me into mortality and must have the means to kill me. Chen Ming now understood the power of prefix. Words ofw, this description fit it best. He crawled back up and rubbed his red cheek, It¡¯s a mortal fight now? Soaring for so long only to be thrown back to being mortal... I can¡¯t get used to it. Chen Ming searched around his mind, The only things I can use seem toe from what I¡¯ve unlocked when I learned traveling that time... He sheathed Nine Year Cicada and pulled it out an inch, ¡°Yep, fourfold speed is gone too.¡± A ce devoid of magic and spiritual energy. No magical art worked here, no cultivation could be used. But at least he was a mortal too. It was as if he pulled him in his home ground, to fight him on his own terms. Zi Yu entered a firm stance and stretched his hand for Chen Ming, ¡°Please advise!¡± Wu Fu and Zhuo Qingyao watched the two. Wu Fu even cooled his temper. These two filled him with fear. ¡°They have the chance to go further than even reincarnated immortals.¡± Zhuo Qingyao asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Then stop talking rubbish. Let¡¯s continue our first under heaven battle.¡± ¡°First under heaven? Perhaps. When did those two ever belong to the human world? They don¡¯t, they are a sky above the sky. While we are still beneath it.¡± Zhuo Qingyao lost her patience, ¡°Stop overthinking things. Master is far above us.¡± Wu Fu though it through, That¡¯s also right. Chen Ming had another standing, above them. His power proved it. Chen Ming drew his weapon, his caution stretched to the maximum. To be honest, he had no mortal arts, only for use with cultivation. Who¡¯d ever practice martial arts? But his eyesnded on the book in Zi Yu. The words on the cover read, True Martial Dipper Fist. Hoping systemdy didn¡¯t fail him, Chen Ming spoke in his heart, ¡°Comprehend the art in his hand.¡± ¡°You need to look at its contents. I can read it as long as it¡¯s even a fragment, in the cultivation world. But not in the mortal world. You need to read it before you train it.¡± Chen Ming recalled how she could even read the lines on a rotten book and thought this wasn¡¯t much different. Yet she failed in this mortal space. Chen Ming wanted to use the systemdy and learn it. But all attempts failed in this in and mortal world. I¡¯ll need to think of other means. Chen Ming shed at Zi Yu, who¡¯s hand began to dance like a snake, and avoid the attack, ¡°True Dipper Fist¡¯s Single Arm Dance in the Blue Sky.¡± Zi Yu¡¯s right hand shed and the back of Chen Ming¡¯s right hand exploded with pain. His Nine Year Cicada flew from his hand and stabbed the ground a zhang away. Zi Yu went passed him as the wind and spoke with one hand holding the book and the other outstretched at Chen Ming, ¡°Come!¡± Zi Yu didn¡¯t notice how Chen Ming took a peek at his book when all of this happened. Chen Ming was happy his high retention was still there. Is this my talent? Quite possible. The systemdy used to let him instantlyprehend everything and had nothing to do with memorizing. But that mattered not as now his memory was the most important thing at the moment. Moreover, each page I learn robs me of a hundred thousand merits. What a powerful art. But Chen Ming felt a deja vuing. I¡¯ve learned countless magical arts, and this True Dipper Fist is strikingly simr to Conquering Immortals Art. I wonder if I can use it in this mortal world. The back of his hand hurt but mattered not. With how many wounds he got along the way, he got used to the pain a long time ago. Chen Ming made a full circle with his fist, the Conquering Immortals Art. Chen Ming¡¯s fist attacked Zi Yu, who didn¡¯t much care, ¡°Conquering Immortals Art, not bad. True Martial Dipper Fist is the magnificent Orthodox Dipper Fist while the Conquering Immortals Art is demonic, known as cruel and vicious. But your Conquering Immortals Art is far from perfect. You¡¯re not adept enough to use it in the mortal world.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, You¡¯re f*cking right, damn it. We¡¯re all cultivating immortality, and killed many along the way. Why the hell would one study the mortal world¡¯s arts? Zi Yu dodged him with but a step, while the book in his hand turned, ¡°True Martial Dipper Fist, Suppressing Dragon and Tiger!¡± Chapter 463 - He Doesn’t Seem To Be From The Mortal World

Chapter 463: He Doesn¡¯t Seem To Be From The Mortal World

Chen Ming fell from another hit, blood spilling from his mouth. This blow rattled his organs. He rolled on the ground and crawled his way back up. He couldn¡¯t return one hit. This guy is more than impressive! The entire Gxy watching the Sacred Mountain was rattled from shock. The almost invincible Chen Ming, he who crushed geniuses, he who made fear rise in their hearts, was now yed around by a mortal! The wind was changing. ¡°It¡¯s true what they say, there¡¯s a man above a man like there¡¯s a sky above a sky!¡± ¡°Where does hee from?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be from the mortal world.¡± ¡°Did this world have such an extraordinary person?¡± Chen Ming stood up again, eyes on Zi Yu and also learning another move. I just can¡¯t get used to reading books mid-fight, more so when fighting against me, Immortal Master Chen. But you won¡¯t ever hear me say that. Chen Ming ignored the blood since it¡¯d flow again soon anyway, and continued to fight. He couldn¡¯t repeat a move, or the pages wouldn¡¯t turn. Nor could he attack the same ce, or he couldn¡¯t read a new attack. Chen Ming used Conquering Immortals Art¡¯s y Immortals form, while Zi Yu faced him with a book in one hand and a fist, ¡°True Martial Dipper Fist, Blowing Feathers!¡± It struck him squarely in the chest, making him hit the ground a zhang away. Chen Ming felt one of his pork chops, uh, ribs breaking. He scrambled to his feet, pain spearing through him where his rib broke. He coughed blood and resumed attacking, ¡°Again!¡± And again he flew. His stomach was making flip-flops, along with the pain that it apanied it. Zi Yu said, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me so you will be beaten to death. Just give up.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Did you know? The cultivation world has a saying, before death, defeat is never certain. I am a cultivator, and I firmly believe in it.¡± Zhuo Qingyao saw him tacking hit after hit and wanted to help. Even if she¡¯d be a mortal, she could take some of his burdens. Wu Fu noticed and walked before the Sky-crossing Bridge. Zhuo Qingyao raved, ¡°Back off!¡± ¡°Beat me and I will.¡± He smiled. ¡°You will die.¡± Wu Fu didn¡¯t care at all, ¡°Didn¡¯t your Master said, before death, defeat is never certain? I think he¡¯s right.¡± Chen Ming rose on shaky legs, dripping blood. He was done talking, if not for anything else, but because his chest felt like splitting. He went on the offensive again. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t beat Zi Yu, true, but he knew of his strength, he knew he was beginning to get used to mortals¡¯ battle. This time he used the y Immortals followed by the rising tide and finally the Sea Gazing. Yet his enemy only used two punches to break his form. Chen Ming got intimate with the ground again. Blood was everywhere on his body, while Zi Yu, by contrast, spotless. He stood tall and upright like a judge. Zi Yu watched him with a deep look, ¡°Seems I have no choice but to beat you to death!¡± He walked, no rush at all, and each time he attacked he sent Chen Ming sprawling. Chen Ming¡¯s eyes flitted over the book at any moment of his opponent¡¯s inattentiveness. He never stopped attacking Zi Yu, who said, ¡°This fight is pointless. Perhaps I should end it sooner.¡± ... With a battered and swollen face, with blood flowing from his many wounds, Chen Ming rose once again, and with it, the book turned to a new page. Chen Ming felt how weak he was, but, I can¡¯t die yet. He could hear the cheer of the Domains and Crownless Assembly¡¯s people, crying out for his death. He didn¡¯t like them one bit. He could see Li Suyi, Ling Xian and Chen Lingyu rushing to get to him. Or perhaps, Ling Xian couldn¡¯t hold the entrance¡¯s immortals and was fleeing. Ahead, Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s eyes were full of tears. He didn¡¯t like this either. Zhuo Qingyao looked better smiling. He began to think of those cherishing memories when she made him noodles. It¡¯s been so long since I tasted some. Ah, is this the end credits? No, no, no, this is not the time to go down memoryne. That¡¯s only for when one¡¯s about to die, and I am not there yet. Chen Ming stood up, with his left eye so swollen he couldn¡¯t open, while the other had blood flowing in, dying Zi Yu in shades of red. Chen Ming rushed Zi Yu as he looked at thest page, ¡°True Martial Dipper Fist¡¯s final move, Mountain Shaking Hand!¡± Zi Yu started sending blows to Chen Ming. Their might was visible even if it came from a mortal. Zi Yu¡¯s body exploded with power! Heavenly Dao Sanctuary¡¯s old Daoist watched with sharp eyes, ¡°It is done. The Dao won¡¯t perish. Heavenly Dao is eternal.¡± He was about to stop looking but stopped. Jade Lake¡¯s Empress reclined on a pink bed, her body twisting with allure, ¡°The offender is dead.¡± Moon Laurel¡¯s Empress sat bellow Moon Laurel, with moonlight hiding her body, ¡°It is done.¡± In the Heavenly Court¡¯s official gathering, the Emperor showed no shock, ¡°Good death, quick death.¡± In the Void, the Abyss Flower bloomed, yet no word came out. As if he didn¡¯t want to, or perhaps keeping in line with his mysterious air. On an overgrown and wild star, the woman who invited Chen Ming in the Crownless Assembly pushed open the door of her wooden carriage. Inside sat an old man with a ck and white mask. A chessboard lied on his knees, pieces scattered. These two dragons were having a bitter fight right now. The old man looked at the Sacred Mountain and chuckled, ¡°How can you not lose in a game of chess?¡± His left ced a ck piece, while his right a white piece. Chapter 464 - I Can Give Auras Too?

Chapter 464: I Can Give Auras Too?

The old man didn¡¯t care about the oue. For someone who held half the world like him, it held no interest. Plus, he was old. Or perhaps, he knew the result in his heart. The woman asked, ¡°Almighty Crownless, sir, who among those children will win?¡± Heughed, ¡°He won.¡± Zi Yu unleashed his final move, yet it didn¡¯tnd on Chen Ming¡¯s body, but his left arm. Chen Ming sent his own left fist to resist it. Not only his arm broke but so did his fingers. Blood kept dripping out of it as the bloody-faced Chen Ming watched Zi Yu, ¡°You should be familiar with this move!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s right hand shook and vast power flowed through it as he unleashed the Mountain Shaking Hand! Zi Yu watched Chen Ming in a daze. Chen Ming¡¯s strike was like lighting and of incredible ferocity! With his left hand as the price, he could now fight back. Zi Yu flew two zhangs, smacking the ground and bleeding. Because of his injuries, the unsullied ground was dispelled. Spiritual power rushed to Chen Ming¡¯s body and used the Illustrious Casket to patch himself up. Chen Ming watched Zi Yu fighting hard to get up, ¡°A true battle is decided in one blow. This time I won. ¡°Like I said, before death, defeat isn¡¯t certain.¡± Chen Ming walked to him with the intent to put an end to his life. He was strong before cultivating and if he started he¡¯d be even more of a danger. Heavenly Dao Sanctuary¡¯s old Daoist shifted his legs in the way of the World Leap Art and entered Sky-crossing Bridge with a step, and another to stand before the Sky-crossing Bridge. This short trip exhausted all his spiritual power. ¡°Yan Mountain Mountain Lord, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Chen Ming turned to him. Zi Yu also heard him and was stunned, ¡°Master...¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Oh, what deal? Do tell.¡± ¡°If you let my disciple live, I¡¯ll make sure no one will interfere with your tribtion.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not quite trusting, I feel you have the skill.¡± ¡°I can make this world give this respect.¡± ¡°How do I know their respect is this high?¡± ¡°I did note here in person, as such, there are few who know me. My humble Daoist name is enough. ¡°I am True Martial.¡± He pointed at Wu Fu, ¡°In his previous life, this humble Daoist beat him into entering reincarnation.¡± The old coot still lives? Is this the previous Immortal King generation¡¯s remnant? How is this geezer still alive? All this mattered little now. His status was just too high that even the four Domains would acquiesce his request. ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t speak a word of anything rted to Yan Mountain.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Good. This offer makes it hard for me to refuse.¡± The old man¡¯s meaning was crystal clear. If he let his disciple off, they¡¯d all be at peace and harmony. If the Domains caught wind of the true Yan Mountain, it¡¯d be like a fish in a. Uh, I can¡¯t break the and Yan Mountain¡¯s fishies will die. Chen Ming waved a Dao Sense realm recovery pill to Zi Yu, ¡°Deal!¡± The old Daoist helped Zi Yu up. Chen Ming threw him a look, and said, ¡°Making this deal, you must have some integrity, right?¡± The old man threw back a discontent look, ¡°This old man won¡¯t throw his reputations of tens of thousands of years on this bet. My illustrious name will crumble if I go back on my word.¡± Zhuo Qingyao and Wu Fu stopped. Thetter couldn¡¯t recall who the old man was, but his words didn¡¯t sit well with him. Hey, who are you to say you beat me into reincarnating? But one look was enough to know he couldn¡¯t gauge him. Maybe he really was beaten to death in his previous life. Whatever, I won¡¯t bother with it. Once this lord reaches Immortal King realm, the two lives will unite and then I¡¯ll go settle the score! Chen Ming saw the man¡¯s title, but not his auras. He was just too strong. It was Heavenly Emperor True Martial. It wasn¡¯t easy to gain the Heavenly Emperor title. Even the four Domains¡¯ leaders were only simple Emperors, not daring to call themselves Heavenly Emperors. If Chen Ming got it right, only the Almighty Crownless could fight him. With his disciples guarding the Sky-crossing Bridge, he should have no problem passing the tribtion now. By coincidence, his eyes alsonded on Zi Yu, spotting an extra aura. ¡®Powerful Rival Aura Description: at the Wordless Upheaval, he is the only one who could match the mortal Limitless Dao Body Chen Ming, shocking the world. Effect: strong and tenacious battle intent.¡¯ Uh, did I just reach a stage where I can dish out auras? I am so strong I didn¡¯t even realize it? I¡¯m a bit excited! So all who fight me get an aura! Then what aura would one get if someone kills me? Uh, better not think about it. News traveled fast. With the appearance of Heavenly Emperor True Martial protecting Chen Ming, he could now pass the tribtion undisturbed. Chen Lingyu and Li Suyi stopped, and Yan Shengxiao and Void¡¯s Crown Prince ceased their chase. They rushed to Sky-crossing Bridge, not to interfere, but to observe. Ling Xian stopped blocking the entrance and the ughter ended. Just when Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince recovered and wanted a rematch, he said with resolve, ¡°Next time, the oue will be different.¡± Chen Ming ignored anything else and began moving to the three thousand steps beyond the Sky-crossing Bridge. He passed the hundred li long bridge quickly and arrived before his Heavenly Tribtion. With Heavenly Emperor True Martial standing watch, he chose to recover first. Chen Ming sat and watched Zhuo Qingyao who was by his side, ¡°Go and make your Master some noodles.¡± Zhuo Qingyao was worried he¡¯d rebuke her for leaving the mountain and meekly left. Since I am about to start the final Heavenly Tribtion, I need to go up with a full stomach. Chen Ming worked on recovering. His 3,000 Dao Pces spun and immense amounts of spiritual energy rushed over to transform in spiritual power within each of them. Chapter 465 - 3,000 Dao Injuries

Chapter 465: 3,000 Dao Injuries

Geniuses gathered around the head of Sky-crossing Bridge, watching Zhuo Qingyao kneading dough and Chen Ming taking it easy. Yan Shengxiao¡¯s voice dripped with hatred, ¡°Who¡¯d have thought it woulde to this.¡± Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince said, ¡°No one dares interfere with Chen Ming¡¯s tribtion now.¡± Jin Xiangyu added, ¡°Under Heavenly Emperor True Martial¡¯s safeguard, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Li Suyi and Ling Xian had different topics in mind. Ling Xian rubbed his chin, ¡°Say, third junior brother, you think Master will pass his tribtion after eating head senior sister¡¯s noddles?¡± ¡°I reckon Master ns to enter further danger to bolster his will to live!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Li Suyi felt an unpleasant re. Ling Xian followed Li Suyi¡¯s eye on the other side of the bridge. Ling Xian was always a dunce and cursed, ¡°What ya lookin¡¯ at, huh? Bring it on!¡± Both sides were on the brink of erupting, but a light cough from a particr Daoist cooled their spirits. Chen Ming ate his meal, feeling satisfied. He didn¡¯t even leave the soup, then climbed the mountain. The top must have the Untold Daos I want! He went through all the heartaches and pain just for this little thing. Chen Ming stepped on the 3,000 stairs and a Dao Chain flew right through him. Chen Ming felt a great change inside. One of his Dao Seed broke! What is this damn Heavenly Tribtion nning? Does it want to crush my Dao Seeds? This climb would turn all his Dao Seeds to pieces! Chen Ming took another step and a new Dao Chain passed through him. In his body, another Dao Seedid in pieces. A sudden pain jolted him. This was from an injured Dao! A Dao injury couldn¡¯t be treated. His eyes traveled to the cauldron at the top, where the Untold Daos rested. If I want to pass these stairs, all my Dao Seeds will be in ruin! Do I continue? Chen Ming thought it through, ¡°I have enough merits, and once this is over, I¡¯ll also have plenty of spiritual knowledge. At worst, I¡¯ll start anew!¡± This Untold Daos came with a prefix aura, his very first! He might not get another chance. Chen Ming steeled his heart and pressed on, and with it, a Dao Chain crushed another Dao Seed. Chen Ming¡¯s lips trembled. A Dao injury just doesn¡¯tpare. Chen Ming felt his power waning as another Dao left him. I cannot control this. Chen Ming¡¯s every step ended with a Dao Chain wreaking havoc inside. He never thought this climb would be this long, each step mounting the number of injured Daos. When the night fell, Chen Yu was about to attack, but Li Suyi and Ling Xian stopped her, ¡°Fourth junior sister, it¡¯s fine now. You just need to watch Master pass his tribtion.¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°Master looks like a true reincarnated immortal, an incredibly strong one!¡± ¡°Just that Master has a bolder spirit than of a reincarnated immortal!¡± ¡°I wonder if Master would look for us if we reincarnated.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t he transcend reincarnation at that point?¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°Why is Master¡¯s tribtion fraught with Dao injuries?¡± Ling Xian replied, ¡°Master is the only one who can climb these stairs. Only he can take 3,000 Dao injuries.¡± The old Daoist chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s just like me back in the day. I wonder if he can surmount the greatest threshold and go beyond reincarnation.¡± Zi Yu asked, ¡°He¡¯s a reincarnated immortal?¡± ¡°Most likely, or he¡¯d never be this entric. Only a reincarnated immortal has such an unreasonable power. But who was he in his previous life? Having this power now, in his past life he had to be a Heavenly Emperor. But none of them looked anything like him! ¡°Even more so when he walks a path simr to that kid Leng Xue. In his past life he trained the ardent saber, and this time the ice saber. If yin and yangbine, will he be an Emperor? ¡°That kid Leng Xue can¡¯t even beat Wu Fu, but if his ice saber reaches the Immortal King realm, he won¡¯t be any weaker than me. Not when yin and yang harmonize and fire with ice united. ¡°As for that Zhuo Qingyao, if not a reincarnated immortal, for her first life to be so powerful, when she bes Immortal King and reincarnates, her next life will have a high chance of surpassing reincarnation.¡± Chen Ming looked ahead, Cultivating for all this time was for this moment. I, Chen Ming, won¡¯t admit defeat that easily. He took out an immortal metal and put it in his mouth, in fear of biting his tongue. When he¡¯d lose Illustrious Casket¡¯s Dao Seed, he¡¯d have no way of getting it back. Chen Ming bit on it and pushed through. A Dao Chain pierced him and another Dao Seed shattered. He didn¡¯t spat blood. This was a Dao injury, a wound of the soul. His mind spun as if pieces of him were ripped from his very core. Chen Ming kept at it for a day and reached the 700th step. Even at night Chen Ming bit on the metal and kept climbing. Each step felt endless to him; as if it took a lifetime. Did his soul got torn to shreds? He had no clue, nor did he check. The only thing he did know was to keep moving forward. Having spent much effort already, if he didn¡¯t take thisst step, he felt like it was all for nothing. Chen Ming kept it up until the break of dawn! When this Dao Chain passed through him, it brought him to his knees. His body was free of wounds but his soul was torn with a blunt de. Just like a saw cut through wood. Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s heart was in a vice. She was clear on the pain of a Dao injury. But he was now facing thousands of them! She watched those stone steps with conviction and soon took a step herself. The oddest thing happened. Zhuo Qingyao was fine. She recalled how her Master told her she didn¡¯t acknowledge spiritual cultivation scriptures and neither do them her. She was the peak of hardship cultivation, without a iota of spiritual cultivation in her. And these steps before her only affected spiritual cultivation. Zhuo Qingyao thought of something and rushed up the mountain. Perhaps she could help Master by taking out that item inside the cauldron! Chapter 466 - Untold Daos

Chapter 466: Untold Daos

Zhuo Qingyao skipped up the mountain, going through the steps as if they weren¡¯t there. She reached Chen Ming and when he nodded, she understood. She kept going towards the top. The old Daoist spat, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long, but this is the first time I witness such crass disrespect for the Dao, yet it only gets worse!¡± The two¡¯s n was clear to all eyes. Chen Ming wanted to let Zhuo Qingyao fetch the Untold Daos for him! Yourmon cultivator, for his Dao Heart¡¯s sake, no matter what he faced he¡¯d walk his path himself. Yet here was Chen Ming, who looked to be on the Dao Heartless side. To the point, he even mumbled, ¡°st it! If I knew she was fine, I would¡¯ve never even try climbing!¡± Zhuo Qingyao reached the bronze cauldron atop the mountain and pushed the lid, only to find it firmly shut. With a light shout, she used all her power yet all was for naught. She understood that only Chen Ming could do it. Zhuo Qingyao pouted, letting Chen Ming know her mind. She arrived next to him. She couldn¡¯t get the Untold Daos for him, but she could at least carry him. Zhuo Qingyao held his right arm for support, ¡°Master, can you still walk?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In this manner, a day and night passed. With Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s assistance, Chen Ming climbed 1300 more stairs and was now 600 away from the bronze cauldron. Chen Ming was on hisst leg, weak and dizzy. At some point in holding his arm, it slipped into a peculiar position; a fully round one, and soft, very soft. Climbing a few dozen more stairs, Chen Ming lost hisst scrap of strength and copsed on the stone steps. Zhuo Qingyao asked with concern, ¡°Master, can you keep going?¡± Chen Ming nodded. She grabbed both his arms and carried him on her back. Chen Mingughed, ¡°I used to be the one to carry you when you were small. Now seems to be your Master¡¯s turn.¡± This brought her years back when Master had her on his back, fighting his way through a kingdom¡¯s forces. Swords came from the front, piercing his chest and he didn¡¯t even have the time to pull them out. All the while she was safe on his back. ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it just a climb? ¡°We can go further!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°I can¡¯t have ass like you despise me. Keep going, Master can take it!¡± After another few dozens, Chen Ming said, ¡°Let me rest a bit.¡± Zhuo Qingyao found his body wreaked with cold sweat and was losing heat, ¡°Master, how about we go back?¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°We can¡¯t. If I do, won¡¯t those 2000+ stairs I climbed be for nothing? That¡¯s too much of a loss!¡± Ling Xian watched him as if in a daydream, ¡°Master sure is precise in his nning!¡± Li Suyi said, ¡°I knew it ever since I saw Master¡¯s expert price-cutting skills. ¡± Despite what they say, their eyes never left Chen Ming¡¯s figure. This got Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince an idea, ¡°Right, Moon Pce has some fine white cloth, top of the line. Does any of you want any?¡± Chen Yu glowered at him, ¡°You¡¯re telling us to wear funeral clothes?¡± Yan Shengxiao smiled, ¡°I also have first-rate hemp threads. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll sell it to you at a bargain! ¡± Mourning clothes... Jin Xiangyu interjected, ¡°Actually, Jade Lake has many white lotus flowers... ¡± Wreaths... Leng Xue joined too, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m quite good with couplets.¡± Elegy... Xu San¡¯er thought of something, ¡°I remember a guy who kept shouting his coffins were high quality. Want me to ce an order for you?¡± Coffin... Wu Fu butted in, ¡°Uh, people die, and since everyone shows their goodwill, I will also try, though I don¡¯t have anything special. This frock should do nicely as burial clothes. ¡± Burial clothes... Ling Xian snapped, ¡°You wanna fight?¡± A Heavenly Court¡¯s Earth Immortal added, ¡°Uh, Ninth Crown Price just died, so you might as well ept them. Leave the arrangement to us! We¡¯ll do it together. Our candles are perfect!¡± Li Suyi drew his saber. The old Daoist cleared his throat. And the two armies cooled. It was now that Zhuo Qingyao took a final step and reached the peak. Chen Ming on her back no longer made any sounds. She took him to the bronze cauldron and put his hand on it. The lid inched forward and revealed the endless shining lights within. Zhuo Qingyao could sense Chen Ming was still living, just that his body was cold, ¡°As long as you are alive!¡± She took Chen Ming off her back with great care, What do I do next? Zhuo Qingyao thought for a bit then ced him inside. The bronze cauldron closed before she even noticed. The people watched the cauldron as the sky shifted and revealed the deep stars it held. They saw a divine light fell on the cauldron. Chen Ming¡¯s body warmed up, his Dao injuries recovering, and his meridians healing, flowing with rich spiritual power. It was all thanks to the divine light. Light shined on the body! Zhuo Qingyao looked for the source of the light but it was just too far away, not able to discern its origin. Ling Xianughed, ¡°Master did it! Even Heavenly Dao approves of him. He has the right to wield Heavenly Dao¡¯s authority!¡± The rest of the people there seethed with frustration, Yeah, Chen Ming seeded. He passed the Wordless Upheaval. Now even the Heavenly Dao acknowledged him and has the right to wield its power. The fragments of the 3,000 Dao Pces flew together into a blue Dao Furnace, and a scripture formed inside page by page. The sound traveled outward as golden by golden page appeared in the shape of a 3,000 pages thick scripture. The furnace gave birth to scriptures! Chen Ming pushed the lid away, and let out a deep breath. It scattered the clouds as if a gale swept them! One¡¯s energy piercing the sky! One by one, Dao Seeds reformed in his body, floating withing the Dao Furnace. It was as if they came from his flesh, they weren¡¯t the result of cultivating but formed naturally. The birth of Untold Daos! His head peeked out of the cauldron, standing there with his eyes closed. His body was changing, growing stronger and stronger! ¡°Ding! Youpleted the mission. Despite the twists and turns, it was impressive nheless. Reward: 8 billion spiritual knowledge, 0.8 million fame, and Decree of Untold Daos Aura.¡± Chapter 467 - Reward: King

Chapter 467: Reward: King

Chen Ming¡¯s realm was changing, transcending atst. Along with the changes of his body, his Dao Pces became a Dao Furnace, holding great amounts of spiritual power. In this ce, the 3,000 scriptures were born. Sacred Mountain began to fade, not copsing, but disappearing. It began from the edge, sending cultivators in those areas from whence they came. Ling Xian and Yan Mountain¡¯s 3,000 disciples were the first to go, back on Expansion Star. Ling Xianughed, ¡°Master passed the tribtion!¡± All other disciples joined him, ¡°Master is a reincarnated immortal, the strongest the world has ever seen!¡± ¡°That might be a bit of a stretch, but one thing¡¯s for certain. Master is unrivaled among geniuses!¡± ¡°Obviously. There¡¯s no genius out there who can face Master alone. Yet even if they swarm him, they would still be miserable!¡± The disciples were overjoyed, convinced he was a reincarnated immortal. If not, how could he have such cultivation? He imparted them with the 3,000 Daos. No one but Master couldprehend them all. Zhong Tongzi saw Ling Xian and the others appearing and kneeled before him, ¡°Second Sect Leader, you¡¯re back!¡± Ling Xian¡¯s gaze made him nervous. With Yan Mountain in control of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion, his scope of power extended beyond it and even included some of the Deste Constetion. Ling Xian said, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Arge scale immortal beast battle is underway in the Deste Constetion. There are no less than a hundred thousand! Subordinate suspects theye from that Deste Star!¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°I do not know. We didn¡¯t dare advance beyond the fringe of that star and only seized the savage beasts around it. We had no way of knowing!¡± ¡°Such arge force, yet only at the edge of the Deste Star. This is only the beginning. Keep investigating. We cannot act on it now, as Master just finished passing the tribtion, but it won¡¯t be long. It¡¯s better to wait for Master¡¯s return then decide what to do. This is a serious matter.¡± No matter the danger value, Chen Ming was certain few Celestial Immortals could best him in battle. In the Devil Gate Star¡¯s hall, Yang Hun, Bu Liuhen, and Lu Qingxuan exchanged a look. Yang Hun began, ¡°Where did Duan Shou go?¡± Lu Qingxuan replied, ¡°He went to prove his loyalty.¡± Bu Liuhen doubted, ¡°Where¡¯s that?¡± Lu Qingxuan shrugged, ¡°Who knows? He doesn¡¯t have anything to guard either. He¡¯s the freest among us.¡± Back at Chen Ming, he finished his trial and felt his cultivation growing along with his danger value, way up to 50,000. As the Sacred Mountain vanished, he turned to the carrying Zhuo Qingyao, ¡°Since you carried Master up the mountain, I won¡¯t me you for leaving the mountain. Let¡¯s go home.¡± She rxed, ¡°Be at ease Master. I won¡¯t leave on a whim again.¡± As Sacred Mountain vanishedpletely, Chen Ming appeared on Destiny Star. He saw Luo Muye still waiting on the ground. Luo Muye said, ¡°Congrattions, Master. You have prevailed over the Wordless Upheaval!¡± Chen Ming let out a carefreeugh, ¡°I¡¯ll leave a teleportation array behind and take some things with me, then we¡¯ll leave. The four Domains must know by now who I am since I was carrying Nine Year Cicada. If we¡¯re too slow, we won¡¯t get out at all.¡± Chen Ming guessed Jade Lake was about to have the entire Destiny Star surrounded, having just one way to go in or out. It was also in its territory and he¡¯d have to fight his way through. He took Luo Muye back to the Land of Eternal Rest and set a teleportation array at the River of Time. Chen Ming stashed the stele in his storage ring along with other ck sabers. With that done, he took Luo Muye¡¯s hand and arrived at Jade Lake¡¯s entrance to the Destiny Star, ¡°Stay in my beast bag. It¡¯s not suitable, but it¡¯s enough to save your life. From here on out, it¡¯s going to be too dangerous.¡± Luo Muye nodded. He was but a ten-year-old and knew of the danger surrounding them. A beast bag¡¯s purpose was to carry immortal beasts. If they could live then so could humans. Just that no one would waste it on a human. With the prized Luo Muye in the bag, Chen Ming rested his hand on his saber and pushed through. When he arrived on the next continent, he saw one person only, Duan Shou. He presented his buster de as he kneeled with respect in front of him. Next to him was a Gold Immortal¡¯s corpse, and behind him, a dozen Celestial Immortal corpses. Duan Shou must have guessed who he was and came to greet him before Destiny Star. This guy isn¡¯t average to have such a sharp mind. Duan Shou bowed when he saw Chen Ming with his smiley mask, ¡°de Duan Shou greets Sire Faceless! As of now, I offer my allegiance!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Did you kill everyone?¡± ¡°Only those standing at the entrance. If there were any more, I would¡¯ve been exposed. But Sire Faceless would have no difficulty dealing with so many Celestial Immortals.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°But of course. After we return,e find me on Yan Mountain. I will impart you with my saber art.¡± Duan Shou was in exultation, ¡°Many thanks, Sire Faceless!¡± Chen Ming stabbed Two Year Cicada next to him as he walked passed him. He turned to his crow form in mid-jump and soared away. Duan Shou¡¯s heart was overwhelmed as he gripped the ck de, treating it like a treasure, ¡°Is this the saber that allows one to be faster?¡± Duan Shou tried it for a few swings, but nothing stood out, ¡°I need to return to Sire Faceless and learn how to control it.¡± He had no doubt if it was genuine or not, certain it was the same de Chen Ming used before. The only thing left is to wait for Sire Faceless to teach me. On the stars controlled by the four Domains, on the boulevards of the River Offices, bounty posts were on every side. ¡®Wanted: Yan Mountain Mountain Lord Chen Ming. The one who overcame the Wordless Upheaval, the one who was once known as fiends¡¯ Hidden Emperor, Star Dragon Crown Prince. Spiritual cultivator. His main abilities lie in arrays and quick saber. Highly dangerous. Other information, unknown. Peak Celestial Immortal realm or Gold Immortal realm is rmended to take him down. Reward: title of King. Any Domain is viable for choosing. Yan Mountain Head Sect Leader, the Outstanding Swordswoman: Yan Mountain Mountain Lord¡¯s head disciple. Hardship cultivator. Unmatched in body strength. Unsurpassed in sword art. Dangerous. Rmended Celestial Immortal realm for capture. Reward: Supreme Gold Immortal fortune immortal fruit. Can choose eight of Jade Lake¡¯s millennial peaches. Yan Mountain Second Sect Leader, Immortal Killer: Yan Mountain Mountain Lord¡¯s second disciple. Spiritual cultivator, cultivating Dao Canon and uses the Conquering Immortals Art. Dangerous. Rmended Celestial Immortal realm for capture. Reward: Supreme Gold Immortal fortune immortal fruit. Can choose five of Jade Lake¡¯s millennial peaches. Yan Mountain Third Sect Leader, Ya Mo: Yan Mountain Mountain Lord¡¯s third disciple... Yan Mountain Fourth Sect Leader, quack: Yan Mountain Mountain Lord¡¯s fourth disciple... Chen Ming perched on an immortal¡¯s shoulder, En, me and Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s bounties are the highest. Li Suyi, Ling Xian, and Chen Lingyu are around the same. As for Wan Baqian, there¡¯s none to speak of. Did the four Domains overlook him? Uh, probably. My bounty, though, seems to be on the high side, excessive even. Title of King means they¡¯ll be treated as Immortal Kings. Wow, they sure think highly of me. I was just too awesome recently and now it¡¯s time for growth and development. This won¡¯t get resolved anytime soon. I need to grow to the point not even the four Domains will dare attack. One person was the perfect example to Chen Ming, the man known as Relentless Nr. 0. I guess I need to work my way to his level, to walk without care anywhere I wish. I¡¯ve been to long away from Yan Mountain. I better return. Chen Ming pped his wings andnded on a blue carriage exuding a woman¡¯s fragrance. It carried him out of Jade Lake¡¯s reach and towards the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. The fact he passed the tribtion set the entire Gxy abuzz, though it didn¡¯t garner much attention. The four Domains set their sights on Relentless Nr. 0¡¯s movements. Heavenly Court¡¯s Martyr, Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord was set in motion but had yet to capture him. Chen Ming¡¯s tribtion, byparison, was but a trifling matter. Relentless Nr. 0 was the thorn in everyone¡¯s side. Even the Crownless Assembly¡¯s momentum grew more violent as time passed, capturing three of the four Domains¡¯ sr systems. As for the troublesome Chen Ming, he was no threat to them, for now. Of course, if Chen Ming came out swaggering, he¡¯d be dealt with impunity. In the Restless¡¯ hall, Inevitables looked towards Nr. 0 with shock. He chuckled, ¡°Chen Ming, we are destined to meet in the Supreme Gathering. We will see then who¡¯s status is higher. I am waiting, but you better not disappoint!¡± ¡°As for you, Nr. 5, I will weigh your soul personally!¡± Chapter 468 - You’re Telling me I Conned Honest People? Chapter 468: You¡¯re Telling me I Conned Honest People? Three monthster, outside the city walls in which the Devil Gate Star¡¯ hallid. The night carried with it endless dark clouds, fluttering Faceless¡¯ banners in the fierce wind and brisk rain of autumn. Four immortal beast riders fell from the sky before the city gates. Yang Hun, Bu Liuhen, Duan Shou, and Lu Qingxuan dismounted and trudged through the muddy soil. This was the city from which Faceless sent his orders, the capital of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. Any besides Faceless daring to fly above it would be considered a traitor and would be dealt with ordingly. As the Crownless Assembly always reeked with blood, this ce was no different. The deposed were ce on the block, a de their only parting gift as they left this world head first. There had never been instances one survived this de, since the one wielding it was Duan Shou. Dressed in ck, they sped towards downtown. Sire Faceless was calling them. They knew who Chen Ming was and had no reason to stall for time. Thousands of des half-kneeled in the square before the hall, not minding the raindrops trailing down their clothes. No sound was made in the ever-present rain. The four strode through the throng of people, entered the hall, kneeled and closed their eyes, ¡°Revered Sire Faceless, your des beseech you...¡± Chen Ming¡¯s shadow drifted into being on the only seat in the hall, ¡°Rise.¡± The four opened their eyes as he continued, ¡°You must know by know who I am, right?¡± Yang Hun wanted to say, It matters little even if we do. We will always revere you. But why would Chen Ming give them the chance? This was a ssic case of a weak ruler with strong retainers. He might have it easy killing Bu Liuhen, but when going against the three Gold Immortals, he¡¯d be dead in no time! Please, these are Gold Immortals! To surpass one¡¯s realm one must first fulfill the basic conditions! The first thing I¡¯ll do when I get the chance is to write the Realm Surpassing Guidebook. It will be epic, a historical ssic. As such, I must make it so everyone follows my lead. Chen Ming flipped on Enlighten Aura, King yer Aura, World¡¯s Crown Aura, Ruler¡¯s Presence Aura, and Decree of Untold Daos Aura in silence. Each by itself had the power to bolster his image by a good margin. Good, now it¡¯s time Iy it on thick. ¡°I have awoken from the endless reincarnation to witness the world¡¯s end.¡± The four knew of this. With all the buzzing around regarding it, of course they did and withheld toment. The only one at the same level who could contest him was that enigmatic mortal who appeared at the end. What else was he if not a reincarnated immortal? They found no fault in his words. Chen Ming was pleased by his work, ¡°I awoke at the age of 23 and begun cultivating. In three years, I killed a Sovereign. In five years, I killed an immortal. In seven years, no Earth Immortals can stand above me. And now... he-he-he.¡± Chen Ming left the words hang, ¡°Do you know what I want?¡± He didn¡¯t give them the time to respond, ¡°Through my cultivation and my knowledge, I want the entire world!¡± He stood up, arms spread as if to hold the world when he shouted this. With the ruler weak and his retainers strong gave birth to discontent and thoughts of dethroning. Just how a lord had no ambition and his officials wanted to do so much more, pretty much because the lord could do some things but didn¡¯t feel like it. Since his officials also had the power, they just kicked him to the curb and went for it themselves. This was the logic. As such, to solve this matter, it couldn¡¯t be simpler; talk big, the bigger the better. Paint a grand image and give hope to those ruthless retainers. With hope, there was no ce for king ying in their minds. Here¡¯s how it worked. Say you had a bunch of drunkards in a tavern, causing more than a little trouble. But if you put a revealing and alluring woman to dance for them, they would be speechless, with all their focus on her. The gist was to give your retainers a little something to do, and they¡¯d be to busy doing it to raise an arm against one¡¯s lord. Take Chen Ming for example. He didn¡¯t need to cultivate and got his head filled with thoughts of treason. He was bored out of his mind! Of course, the Domains¡¯ bounty had something to do with this too. So he painted a pretty picture. With my cultivation speed faster than yours, by the time you revolt, you¡¯d be either destroyed by me or so glued together that you can¡¯t get out. Chen Ming continued, ¡°You won¡¯t be mere Faceless or Inevitables in the future, but Relentless!¡± That was the same kind of glory and respect a title of King would have! As for talks of having them at the helm of an Immortal Domain as Emperors, or Almighty Crownless, that was a tad excessive. They¡¯d never buy it. Chen Ming spoke in earnest, ¡°Therefore, we need to ascertain our goal and be Relentless.¡± This should get their blood pumpin¡¯. Only now he turned to them, and Bu Liuhen took the lead, ¡°Sire Faceless, you have rescued me and my daughter from the clutches of the Heavenly Court. I, Bu Liuhen, am forever yours, Sire Faceless!¡± Yang Hun followed, ¡°Sire Faceless, you have saved me from life imprisonment in Jade Lake and have granted me the right of wielding Heavenly Wolf Bow. I, Yang Hun, will do all you ask with fervor!¡± Duan Shou said, ¡°I was once your enemy, Sire Faceless, yet you have looked passed this enmity and even wished to impart me your Dao. I, Duan Shou, may not be your disciple, however, our bond is just the same as a Master and his disciple. It¡¯s is a true pity my talent is far below the sect leaders. I do not have the gal to ask that you take me in! I will go through hell and high water, through any obstacle for you!¡± That¡¯s the same as saying you three are loyalists and I¡¯m the bad guy in this! Come on! You¡¯re way too honest here! What was the point of my speech? Self-delusion? Lu Qingxuan added, ¡°Yes! Sire Faceless is right! I have waited three long centuries for a Faceless just to start this great undertaking! I wish to stand as the vanguard and crush all obstacles that prevent Sire Faceless from turning us Relentless!¡± His eyes shined with eagerness. This was what he¡¯d been waiting for, Chen Ming¡¯s words. Chen Ming gloated a bit at that, Good, good! It had some use after all! At least one is hooked. Lu Qingxuan continued, ¡°Time is of the essence. I will go at once and train my assassins. When the timees and Sire Faceless challenges the Almighty Crownless, they will make a difference!¡± Chen Ming: ... Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like saying it. ¡°Duan Shou,e to Yan Mountain tomorrow.¡± Duan Shou showed even greater respect at this delighting order, ¡°Subordinate obeys. I thank Sire Faceless for bestowing me with the Dao!¡± Chapter 469 - First Encounter with Barbarians

Chapter 469: First Encounter with Barbarians

As Chen Ming and Duan Shou went together to Yan Mountain branch, the disciples wee them the moment they arrived. Ling Xian was there also, ¡°Master, there are close to a hundred thousand immortal beasts outside the Deste Star¡¯s fringe. There¡¯s been an ongoing battle so far and, from how it stands, it will be a drawn-out war.¡± Chen Ming sank in contemtion, For them to be so many, does that mean there are true barbarians there? ¡°Come with me.¡± He said to Duan Shou. Then he took out Luo Muye and left some orders to Ling Xian, ¡°He is your sixth junior brother. Take care to settle him in. Once I resolve the war on Deste Star¡¯s side, we will conduct the ceremony.¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s little junior brother. Leave it to me, I¡¯ll take good care of him. ¡± Chen Ming wandered deep in the disciples¡¯ seclusion area and set up the Land of Eternal Rest¡¯s stele, ¡°Comprehending this stele and forming its Dao Seed allows you to wield the ck de. This will be of great benefit to your strength. ¡°As you progress further and further, I will give you a better saber from the Vitality Burning Constetion. That ce poses an extreme danger. You can¡¯t go as you are now. Chen Ming also presented some water, ¡°Enter the River of Time¡¯s water and you will be able to understand the scripture.¡± Duan Shou kneeled, ¡°Many thanks, Sire, for teaching me the Dao!¡± With that taken care of, he went off to Li Suyi and get to the bottom of the immortal beast war. Two men were leading the charge of a hundred thousand immortal beasts to where the war took ce. On a nameless star in the Deste Constetion, a burly man watched his enemy drawing near, ten thousand immortal beasts. Compared to that, his troops were teetering on the verge of copse. He was known as Nu Xiao, the Lion King¡¯s son. As the king¡¯s life wasing to an end, a gathering took ce to elect his sessor. Thanks to Nu Xiao¡¯s great strength, it stirred envy in his second brother¡¯s heart, who was now hunting him down. Across from him was second brother¡¯s retainer, Gu Tu. The man rode Sky Whale on his charge to take his life. Nu Xiao faced the horde with but 20 immortal beasts, ¡°Brothers, here is were we make our final stand. If there¡¯s any who wish to surrender, I will not me them!¡±(Beastnguage. To be precise, lion dialect. But for readers¡¯ convenience I tranted it in themon tongue.) The othersughed, ¡°Nu Xiao, you are our khan. We will follow you even in death!¡± ¡°Nu Xiao, why waste time speaking in thiste hour?¡± ¡°Warriors must die on the battlefield and not in a woman¡¯s bed!¡± Nu Xiaoughed, ¡°Good, brothers. Let¡¯s go meet death!¡± A shout came from Gu Tu standing on the huge beast hiding in the fog across from them, ¡°Nu Xiao, there¡¯s nowhere to run! Pledge yourself to Khan Nu Feng and I will let you live!¡± Nu Xiaoughed, ¡°A bastard like him? I can¡¯t wait to have my hands squeezing down his throat!¡± Gu Tu raged, ¡°You must wish for death in disrespecting Khan Nu Feng! With you gone, there¡¯s no one opposing his rise to be Lion Kind!¡± But then he reigned in the Sky Whale and so did the army with their beasts. The lions riding the beasts focused their gazes past Nu Xiao. Nu Xiao cursed, ¡°Gu Tu, the hell are you scared for? You¡¯re even afraid to face a few dozen men with such a mighty horde?¡± Gu Tu signaled, ¡°Sheath your weapons and restrain the beasts!¡± Nu Xiao was perplexed, What is this? ¡°Gu Tu, can it be you want to mend your ways? Since you know I am most worthy to be the Lion King, it¡¯s not toote to surrender!¡± Gu Tu¡¯s only response was looking at an idiot. He didn¡¯t even deign a response, looking beyond him, ¡°Khan of the foxkin, I have no intention to offend you. I have intruded upon yournds to grab a criminal!¡± Only now did Nu Xiao get it. He turned around at the horde of a hundred thousand beasts trampling their way over. The riders, humans in fact, wore fine clothing and looked quite frail, inparison to the burly lions. At the head of the horde was a dashing man in ck clothing and a saber at the waist. This demeanor among barbarians was mostly seen on foxkin. They loved beauty, so they took it upon themselves to be cultivators look-a-like. And from the sheer number of immortal beasts, they couldn¡¯t be cultivators. Plus they spoke in beastnguage, so the only viable answer was barbarians foxkin. Chen Ming chuckled and pointed at Nu Xiao, ¡°My word is the final word in thesends. That man is mine!¡± If not for anything else, but because this Nu Xiao had neat auras. The best was Beast King Aura as well as Control Aura lvl. 4. Gu Tu said, ¡°Khan of the foxkin, I am from the Lion King tribe in pursuit of this man for the sake of our future. Please let me have him.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Future Lion King, you say. He¡¯s no Lion King now, is it?¡± Gu Tu said, ¡°Khan of the foxkin, you¡¯re making things hard for me!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s his crime? What made you chase him all the way over to mynds?¡± Gu Tu hesitated, opting for silence. Nu Xiao saw hope, Heaven never fails he who clings to hope. Did these parts have a foxkin khan? Leading a hundred thousand beasts, if not a khan than what? ¡°Khan of the foxkin, I am the Lion King¡¯s sessor. My younger brother lusted for my right and sent them to kill me. They are the traitors!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart danced, It¡¯s actually soplicated. I never thought the Deste Constetion still had true barbarians. And by the looks of things, they have no idea of the benefit of souls. If I can get the Deste Constetion in the bag, I¡¯ll have a steady ie of souls. Need a good n to lurk my way in. Seeing the naive and gullible(dimwit) Nu Xiao, he¡¯s just asking to be duped. It will be wrong for me to let such an honest man down. Chapter 470 - Foxkin Extermination, Nu Xiao’s Ha-ha Chapter 470: Foxkin Extermination, Nu Xiao¡¯s Ha-ha Taking out the firstborn was a surefire way to ascend the throne. Once I help Nu Xiao¡¯s rise, I¡¯ll gain a lot of power. Chen Ming said in anger, ¡°You¡¯re the criminals!¡± Gu Tu took a deep breath, knowing this matter just got harder. Howe a foxkin khan showed up just as we were about to kill him? This ce is too close to the cultivator world and hardly has any barbarians! Gu Tu said, ¡°Per our barbarian¡¯s rules, face extermination! I am Chief Bai Gu¡¯s son, Gu Tu, and I shall dere you exterminated!¡± Nu Xiao couldn¡¯t grasp any clues from looking at Chen Ming, I don¡¯t know how strong he is, but a normal foxkin khan is never too powerful. ¡°You¡¯re no khan, just a mere chief. You have no right to do this!¡± Chen Ming had an inkling to this extermination thing thanks to the Beast King Records. It was a type of duel which happened when barbarians who couldn¡¯t settle their conflicts on something dered extermination. The parties would fight until only one survived. And the winner got to continue his original n, without the interference of others. In other words, if Gu Tu won, Chen Ming¡¯s disciples could do nothing as he killed Nu Xiao! This was the barbarians¡¯ sacred battle. Their belief lied in the warrior¡¯s code. Any who dared stain the honor of extermination would be forever despised by the barbarians. Of course, just as Nu Xiao said, Chen Ming could refuse. The other¡¯s status was too low, not enough to challenge. ¡°Ding! You triggered an A-ranked storyline mission, Extermination. Objective: behead Gu Tu. Reward: 0.1 billion spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame, 10,000 barbarian warriors, a Sky Whale.¡± Wow, a mission¡¯s here! I get the Sky Whale, but what¡¯s the deal with the warriors? Chen Ming spied his challenger: ¡®Danger value: 64090 Auras: Beast Lord Aura Description: he grew up among savage beasts. Effect: has a certain degree of control on immortal beasts. Beast Blood Aura Description: beast blood flows through his veins. Effect: hardship cultivation¡¯s power increased by 10%. Savage Lion Aura lvl. 3 Description: You believe in the path of the beast. Effect: can go berserk in battle, doubling your strength. ...¡¯ The rest were something anymon Celestial Immortal out there had, nothing of importance. The best was that Savage Lion Aura, the reason for his current power. Chen Ming checked his newest addition to his auras: ¡®Decree of Untold Daos Aura lvl. 1 Description: divinity radiates on the hundred veins, the furnace raises the thousand meridians, spirit pierces the blue sky, the untold Daos live within me! Effect: Strip! Note: you can strip one of his auras. The strip¡¯s time is based on the aura¡¯s level. If the target is of the same level, you can use it once a day. Only once a day you can activate it.¡¯ This note is a bit on the odd side. It keeps saying I can only use it once a day. Let¡¯s give it a test run first. Chen Ming walked with a smile, ¡°I ept your challenge!¡± Nu Xiao could no longer intervene. The sacred extermination was about to unfold! Nu Xiao said, ¡°Form a circle!¡± The barbarians made a ring around Chen Ming and Ge Tu, weapons aimed inward. As long as more than one man stood, they were forbidden from leaving the ring. If any dared to flee, they¡¯d be put to death by all of them. This was the sacred duel of barbarians, and no one had the right to meddle. Ge Tu leaped from the Sky Whale into the ring with his saw greatsword at the ready, his eyes never leaving Chen Ming. They locked eyes and sparks seemed to fly. Gu Tu drummed his chest. The barbarian warriors around began to howl and shout like savage beasts, singing the call of the wild. The mellow tune, the bold and raging shouts scattered the clouds. Chen Ming took all of this in, Barbarians rule through hoards of beasts. The moron who came up with this dumbass idea of extermination must have beencking in the herding department. In the end, a duel¡¯s a duel! Nu Xiao was filled with anxiety. I never heard of a foxkin extermination! Foxkin weremonly seen as High Priests among barbarians. Their skills in raising beasts were quite good, and as for battle prowess, ha-ha. But then he caught wind of Li Suyi and Zhang Ming¡¯s words, ¡°Third senior brother, how long do you think it¡¯ll take for Master to win?¡± Li Suyi replied, ¡°One move ought to be enough. Master hase to like insta-killing enemies with one strike of a de.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch then.¡± Nu Xiao red at the two, Just how crass can you be to think this battle will end in one stroke? Gu Tu took that moment to howl. The veins on his body wiggled like snakes and his stature began to shift. Lust for battle consumed his eyes as if the call of the wild awoke something primal inside his blood. His arm exploded in size, just like how bellows sucked in air. Chen Ming examined him. Is this the Savage Lion Aura in effect? This is the best aura in his arsenal. If I strip it, he¡¯ll be nothing more than an above-average footsoldier! Zhang Ming surmised, ¡°Third senior brother, he does have some skill.¡± Li Suyi concluded, ¡°By the looks of it. Three hits then?¡± In Nu Xiao¡¯s heart, Weren¡¯t you foxkin smart? Did these guys lose their marbles? A foxkin extermination, ha-ha. Chen Ming activated Decree of Untold Daos Aura, an aura with the words ofw power. This meant he needed to speak to be in effect, ¡°You want to hunt down your khan, then you aren¡¯t loyal. You want to gang up on the few, thus straying from the warrior¡¯s code. By my name, Thousand-faced Fox, I strip you of your warrior¡¯s honor. You, Gu Tu, are no warrior! Savage Lion Aura, strip!¡± Decree of Untold Daos Aura activated with each passing sentence. Thunder rolled in Gu Tu¡¯s ears and his body began to weaken. This was the side effect of going berserk. As the berserk effect wore off, feebleness set in along with withering of the body. This oue was never among Ge Tu¡¯s predictions, ¡°What¡¯s happening? I can¡¯t go berserk... Did I really go against the warrior path?¡± Chen Ming watched the Untold Daos take effect. Not in vain had our dear Immortal Master Chen toiled to no end in an effort to gain this aura. Very strong! Simply worthy of someone who has limitless in their repertoire of abilities to have such a powerful aura! Nu Xiao was stunned, Does this foxkin khan also believes in the warrior¡¯s code? Chapter 471 - Zhuo Qingyao’s Deterring Education Chapter 471: Zhuo Qingyao¡¯s Deterring Education If not for their ardent belief in the warrior¡¯s code, a few words would never have worked! It was now that Chen Ming began to act. He never liked surprises, so he used any chance he got to beat someone when they were down! As his opponent was busy being shocked, he leaped towards him with Nine Year Cicada. Hegemonic Immortal Sword¡¯s sword soul throbbed as it flowed into the de. It sent a ck saber wave and only now did he came out of his stupor. Gu Te wanted to defend with his saw greatsword, but Chen Ming¡¯s fourfold speed, plus his quick-acting, prevented that. Blood sttered the ground and, with it, a head. The word ¡®blindsided¡¯ stuck in Nu Xiao¡¯s throat, that it was against the warrior¡¯s code, but then he heard Chen Ming talking, ¡°In a true fight, you need to avail yourself of all advantages!¡± He wiped the bloody de on a beast skin, ¡°So weak, falling from one strike. Or better yet, my words from before weren¡¯t clear enough. It¡¯s my fault, all my fault I¡¯m too strong.¡± Hegemonic Immortal Sword¡¯s power crushed any flesh and bone, cut all chances at life. Against those geniuses, one move was hardly enough, but the one before him was just an above-average footsoldier. If he couldn¡¯t insta-kill him, that would make all his auras a waste. ¡°Ding! Reward: 0.1 billion spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame, 10,000 barbarian warriors, and Sky Whale.¡± It was now that he turned to the masses, ¡°Any objections?¡± They all kneeled and one among them spoke, ¡°Revered khan of the foxkin, your strong among strong. You have earned victory in this sacred fight of extermination. You have earned our devotion.¡± Nu Xiao said, ¡°Their man they were loyal to died. If no one takes them, they can only go home and feed milk to beast cubs.¡± Chen Ming: ... No wonder they switched sides. They want to suck me dry instead, is it? ¡°I¡¯ll leave these men to you.¡± Nu Xiao was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, khan of the foxkin.¡± Nu Xiao still had his use, so he left the ten thousand barbarians to protect him. He worked with great enthusiasm as he arranged them as his own, ¡°Hear that? The revered foxkin khan said you are all my warriors!¡± No retort came. On one hand, Nu Xiao was also a khan, and on the other, Chen Ming still had a hundred thousand immortal beasts ring at them. Chen Ming was pretty peaked by this Sky Whale. He turned to his disciples, ¡°Who wants the Sky Whale?¡± Who didn¡¯t? It could face-off against a Gold Immortal! But they all knew propriety and cast their gazes on Li Suyi, Third senior brother is still here. Li Suyi answered, ¡°I am not too fond of raising beasts, while junior brother Zhang Ming is enamored with them. He always wanted to catch a Sky Whale. And so, I leave this beast to you.¡± Such a surprise came out of the blue for him. Third senior brother gave me the Sky Whale! Zhang Ming turned to Chen Ming with an expectant look. He, in turn, watched Li Suyi. This kid knows that strong beasts will make you reliant on them, slowing your growth. For others, such power was a great help, but for Li Suyi, it was a burden on his Dao Heart. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°This is how a senior brother behaves, watching over his juniors. Zhang Ming, go, it is yours. Take a thousand disciples and subdue the Sky Whale.¡± Zhang Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you, Master, thank you, third senior brother. Disciple will take it and capture more Sky Whales for my juniors.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yan Mountain was still peaceful and happy! Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Suyi, want to learn Master¡¯s sword?¡± Li Suyi nodded on the spot, ¡°Master, I do!¡± He saw itbined hardship cultivation and spiritual cultivation into one attack. It was a perfect match for him. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°I will teach you when we get back.¡± Other disciples saw this, ¡°Third senior brother makes us do saber practice.¡± ¡°Master also tricks us into learning arrays.¡± ¡°Head senior sister tricks us into going to spar with her.¡± ¡°Fourth senior sister also tricks us into going for acupuncture treatment.¡± ¡°Second senior brother¡¯s daily deceptions get us as his punching bags!¡± ¡°Fifth senior brother, hold on, fifth senior brother never forced us with any practice!¡± ¡°Immortal beasts are more reasonable!¡± With a great increase in power came a steep drop in merits. This ended up turning these broken toys into rearing immortal beasts. How could I let that happen? This is malpractice, neglecting my poor chives¡¯ growth! ¡°When we get back, all of you are to do saber practice!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s cold tone woke them. ¡°If you don¡¯t break through to the Immortal realm in ten years, don¡¯t even think of calling me Master.¡± They were all ashen, but then one disciple said, ¡°We can¡¯t call him Master, but we¡¯re still Master-disciple. It¡¯s doesn¡¯t seem that much of a difference!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Look, we need to raise immortal beasts more than ever. Look how great they were when Master passed his tribtion. At least they could carry the city blocks made of spiritual metal!¡± Chen Ming: ... If I¡¯m not a bit harsh, this bunch of broken toys shall never see reason. Chen Ming said calmly, ¡°Your head senior sister is crushed when she recalls there are disciples with low cultivation.¡± A dozen or so disciple had their legs turn into jelly, copsing. Chen Ming pressed on, ¡°Qingyao cares deeply for her Master¡¯s reputation, believing any who has low cultivation is a loss of respect to me. Now that I recall, you¡¯re the only ones with low cultivation head senior sister visits each day to teach.¡± More than a hundred hit the ground with a thud. Chen Ming grinned, ¡°It¡¯s nothing awful really. Isn¡¯t it just a spar with head senior sister? Just look at your two senior brothers, aren¡¯t they leading a cheerful life as before?¡± Three thousand disciples touched the ground, falling from their mounts. What living? You mean they died once already? They are second and third seniors we¡¯re talking about here! Even they end up crying for their mommy! Their wails of agony went on for miles, not stopping be it day or night. Wouldn¡¯t this crush their poor little frail limbs? ¡°Master, we were wrong! We know our crimes. We will work harder than ever on cultivation!¡± ¡°Not just the saber, we will learn even the sword!¡± ¡°From this moment, any who doesn¡¯t work hard will be despised! Any who doesn¡¯t cultivate is no junior of mine!¡± Chapter 472 - Yan Mountain’s Ascending Diary, First Entry Chapter 472: Yan Mountain¡¯s Ascending Diary, First Entry On Chen Ming¡¯s side, he was about to retreat along with his disciples, leaving Nu Xiao hanging, ¡°No way! Foxkin khan, I¡¯m still here! ¡°Brothers, chase!¡± You saved me and now you ignore me? I, Nu Xiao, still need your force to kill my way back! Chen Ming had no interest in saying outright he¡¯d help him get the throne. That would be to fake, Plus it willy bare all my ns. Even more so when taking the initiative to help will ce me on the losing side of the deal as opposed to him asking me. Chen Ming was preparing his 3,000+ disciples to train in cicada¡¯s method, training their hardship cultivation and spiritual cultivation ording to cicada¡¯s cultivation method. This was how they¡¯d get to use the ck sabers. It would bring about the strongest hardship cultivators in existence. Cicada united the Gxy in the past, so the talents he fostered with this method were enough to sweep the world! He didn¡¯t limit himself to cicada¡¯s materials either, he had the Heart Enlightenment Tree! Now that I have two Trees of Martyrs, even if one isn¡¯t under my control, if I can¡¯t rise now, I only have myself to me. He still had the 400 tones of souls he skimmed off Second Crown Prince. It might be enough to make the Heart Enlightenment Tree grow again. Chen Ming needed to mind a lot of things now. He went straight to the Scarlet Tide Continent when he got back. He wanted to sprinkle fertilizer for the Heart Enlightenment Tree first. Our hard-working and diligent farmer, Chen Ming, descended upon the Scarlet Tide Continent once again. He saw crowds of cultivators, tongues wagging. They sounded like goodbyes. In front of the path to immortality, people were shouting. ¡°Senior brother, going to the Expansion Star you will seed this time on breaking through to Immortal realm!¡± ¡°Master, disciple awaits your good news!¡± ¡°Brother, I will soar in the immortal world. Just you wait, world, I aming!¡± Zhong Tongzi was in the lead of these ascending cultivators on the verge of breaking through. Seeing the people waving goodbye, again and again, he couldn¡¯t help it and said, ¡°What are you so afraid of? You are Yan Mountain¡¯s people, so of course it will help you breakthrough! On Expansion Star, you will join the Ascending ss and Second Sect Leader will impart the Dao and the skills needed to breakthrough. Yan Mountain will even give you a set of immortal armor. With how rich it is in them, your bound to find one to like you. You will all return alive, bearing good news to all your friends and families!¡± One man said, ¡°But this trip is the same as when an immortal parts the mortal world!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Scarlet Tide Continent can only have one immortal as the Star Lord.¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± Zhong Tongzi wangled, ¡°Go back, everyone. The entire Scarlet Tide Continent cultivates now, and raising immortals is important. Just recall howst year thirty entered the Immortal realm. Please return and cultivate in earnest!¡± One cultivator from the Ascending ss said, ¡°The road to immortality is slow. One needs rest and watch his children grow!¡± ¡°This trip is to help Yan Mountain expand!¡± ¡°Work hard on cultivation, Master will be waiting for you on Expansion Star!¡± It was then Zhong Tongzi spotted a familiar face in the crowd. He looked up-close and found it imposing, elegant and refined. He went on his knees on the spot, ¡°Subordinate Zhong Tongzi, Manager of Scarlet Tide Continent, greets Mountain Lord!¡± Everyone watched the person Zhong Tongzi kneeled to. He could only be the Mountain Lord! They now met the legend, the founder of Yan Mountain, the pioneer of Expansion star in person. This man lifted Yan Mountain with but a flick of his hand, he cast countless stars and factions in his powerful shadow, he was a living and breathing legend! Without any exceptions, all cultivators dropped on their knees, ¡°We greet Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t much care since Yan Mountain now ruled the Three-headed Dragon Constetion to supply Scarlet Tide Continent, his headquarters. Chen Ming dismissed their courtesy, ¡°We are neither friends nor kin. And you aren¡¯t my men either. There¡¯s no need to kneel.¡± One cultivator on the verge of breaking through said, ¡°No, no, no, Mountain Lord, we are all your people. It is only natural for us to show respect.¡± With him setting the start, another four hundred or so old cultivator added, ¡°Mountain Lord, my son has be a disciple of a Lord. My seniority doesn¡¯tpare to Mountain Lord. This is my respect to you!¡± How could any of them treat it like nothing? But those friends and families took it to a whole new level, ¡°Heavens, I just saw Mountain Lord, and he¡¯s still alive!¡± Chen Ming: ... Who are you calling a live Mountain Lord? You¡¯re saying you only saw dead ones? ¡°Mom, I saw Mountain Lord!¡± ... Chen Ming was a bit happy at that, though he didn¡¯t show it, ¡°Stand up, I do not like excessive formalities.¡± Despite getting back on their feet, their eyes shone with I saw God! expressions. Chen Ming beckoned Zhong Tongzi, ¡°Come here!¡± Zhong Tongzi rose with extreme care thinking something was wrong and walked with him to a corner. Chen Ming asked, ¡°What¡¯s this Ascending ss I hear about?¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s heartstrings loosened. He was scared he offended him from calling him out, ¡°Mountain Lord, it¡¯s like this. Fourth Sect Leader connected with this star and can now use its power. Therefore, I went to warn her: ¡®Scarlet Tide Continent cannot have a second immortal, besides Yan Mountain¡¯s sect leaders and Mountain Lord of course. But any other immortal on itsnds is not allowed.¡¯ Fourth Sect Leader understood my intention and came to the conclusion to migrate all who are on the verge of reaching the Immortal realm to Expansion Star. This, in turn, will prevent the path to immortality for opening and letting others know of this ce. ¡°To help these cultivators who always refined pills breakthrough, Yan Mountain formed the Ascending ss to teach them the skills necessary for survival. Second Sect Leader¡¯s Dao is deep and understands the tribtion the best. He also said by watching these cultivators he would also gain new insights, which in turn are imparted to them.¡± Chen Ming got the gist. In fact, since Ling Xian trained in Dao Canon, considered the source of all Daos, by watching them he¡¯d improve his own cultivation, and wouldn¡¯t dy his progress. Just how Chen Lingyu cured to gain enlightenment didn¡¯t affect her cultivation. Quite the opposite, it promoted it. Chapter 473 - Yan Mountain’s Ascending Diary, Second Entry Chapter 473: Yan Mountain¡¯s Ascending Diary, Second Entry Understanding this, Chen Ming showed an approving look to Zhong Tongzi. Scarlet Tide Continent was his home where a constant stream of Heaven Spirit Veins poured in. And it also had the Heart Enlightenment Tree, thanks to which the perception of the whole star multiplied. It was an immortal n¡¯s paradise. The area where the Tree of Martyrs grew had always been treasured in the four Domain, and Scarlet Tide Continent was no exception. For its safety, Zhong Tongzi poured his heart and soul, when in fact he was quite shrewd. He was a native of this star and he¡¯d always be devoted to it. Chen Ming was at ease promoting him. He had a thousand Gold Immortal fortune immortal fruits he could use. Holding one, he asked, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Is this the fortune immortal fruit? But I have never seen one such as this. Please enlighten me, Mountain Lord!¡± ¡°This can make you a Gold Immortal. I have three such men under me, so you better work hard on your cultivation.¡± Tears welled up in Zhong Tongzi¡¯s eyes. He knew how important Gold Immortals were in the Gxy thanks to working as a Manager under Chen Lingyu and discovering Yan Mountain controlled the entire Three-headed Dragon Constetion. A Gold Immortal had a thousand stars under control, and also a Fate Star! Mountain Lord values me so! Zhong Tongzi answered, ¡°I shall never forget Mountain Lord¡¯s grace. At that time I didn¡¯t see beyond my nose and said Mountain Lord¡¯s grave already had grass growing. I was truly a blind dog.¡± Chen Ming: ... Chen Ming continued, ¡°You are an Earth Immortal. Work hard and you can reach Celestial Immortal, or even Gold Immortal. But once you be Celestial Immortal, your cultivation would be hard to advance. I will give you this fruit, but only then. I still hope to see you go even further!¡± Zhong Tongzi spoke, ¡°No, Mountain Lord, I do not want it. I, Zhong Tongzi, won¡¯t fail Mountain Lord¡¯s expectations and will cultivate to unseen realms. The day wille when Mountain Lord will be leveling the four Domains and be the Almighty Crownless!¡± Chen Ming: Fu... No way! Why is me wanting to crush the four Domains public knowledge? Chen Ming patted his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go!¡± Zhong Tongzi nodded and went to lead the group to Expansion Star. When they all left, Chen Ming was about to take off when it struck him, Hold on, Scarlet Tide Continent has only Chen Lingyu as immortal. But isn¡¯t Zhong Tongzi one too? Uh, is this the candle¡¯s shadow?(1) Does this mean Zhong Tongzi proposed this n just to ascertain his position as Chen Lingyu¡¯s Manager? Well never mind, nothing but a trivial matter. At least he did good work, protecting Scarlet Tide Continent¡¯s safety. Plus, consolidating his position speaks of his devotion, no? Who¡¯d go so to such lengths if not a loyalist? Chen Ming was going to feed the Heart Enlightenment Tree. On Zhong Tongzi¡¯s side, he just led the group to a wide za. Some of them were still trying to settle the sinking feelings they got from going through the teleportation array when he spoke to them, ¡°Do you see? This is where you will be breaking through. The Fengshui here is perfect and also has a great array, set up personally by the Lords who learned from the Mountain Lord. Once you¡¯re on the verge of advancing, you can apply for the right to control it and protect you in your ordeal.¡± They all could see how much Yan Mountain looked after them, ¡°Now that I lived to see Yan Mountain, my life wasn¡¯t in vain!¡± ¡°We live as Yan Mountain¡¯s people, and will forever remain so!¡± ¡°Mountain Lord and the sect leaders think of everything!¡± ¡°I heard that not even the four Domains are like Yan Mountain, who offers us a haven to break through!¡± ¡°But of course. They are all degenerates, while Yan Mountain is new and on the rise!¡± ¡°We are Scarlet Tide Continent¡¯s people. Yan Mountain is the first to leave their native home. Of course they are different!¡± Zhong Tongzi was pleased, Exactly! Next, he took them to Yan Mountain¡¯s Alchemy House, ¡°This is where immortal pills are refined. When you undertake your trial, you can apply for Tribtion Pills, a pill that took months of research before Fourth Sect Leader refined it. It is the best for tribtion so that even wounded, you will recover swiftly!¡± The ¡®tourists¡¯ watched the pills in awe, ¡°Yes, this is the true Tribtion Pill. It¡¯s so valuable that even I participated only once in its refining!¡± ¡°This pill alone raises chances by a third!¡± ¡°Mountain Lord isn¡¯t ignorant to our plight!¡± ¡°It goes beyond that. Do any of us even had the chance of be immortals? It¡¯s all thanks to Mountain Lord, changing the Scarlet Tide Continent into a massive array that we can cultivate this far!¡± ¡°Yes, Mountain Lord also shows great concern for us passing the tribtion and even formed a training ss!¡± Zhong Tongzi took them to the next destination, a glittering mountain, ¡°This dazzling sight before you is due to the piles and piles of immortal equipment on the mountain, with each light representing one item. When you¡¯re about to pass your ordeal, you can apply for a set of immortal armor! This is all brought to fruition by Fifth Sect Leader, all to help you pass in safety!¡± The shock and awe of Yan Mountain¡¯s wealth came with a vengeance, ¡°Yan Mountain has so many!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain is unparalleled!¡± ¡°Our chances of sess will rise even more!¡± Zhong Tongzi went on with the tour, taking them to a courtyard. Its te wrote: Ascending ss Living Quarters. ¡°This is where you will be staying. Tomorrow we will finish the tour and begin the lessons. But, let me give you a piece of advice. Can you see that board? They are the most outstanding graduates.¡± All turned to the board and saw his name in first ce. No wonder he pointed it out... (1) It means those living in one¡¯s shadow are the least worthy of trust. They¡¯re so close, the light of the candle cast a shadow of itself on them when looking at the map. Chapter 474 - Yan Mountain’s Ascending Diary, Third Entry Chapter 474: Yan Mountain¡¯s Ascending Diary, Third Entry The cultivators had looks of dismay. They couldn¡¯t find the right words, well, until someone did, ¡°Manager¡¯s talent is amazing.¡± Zhong Tongzi smiled, as if from habit, ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a Yan Mountain Lords¡¯ rankings?¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s smile widened with pride, ¡°They are all Mountain Lord¡¯s disciple, and I¡¯m sure you understand what status implies. With them listening to Mountain Lord¡¯s sermons on Dao, they needn¡¯t something like a training ss. They can pass the Heavenly Tribtion whenever they want to.¡± ¡°Yeah, Yan Mountain Lords are as powerful as immortals.¡± ¡°They even have dozens of immortal beasts.¡± ¡°Their immortal beasts alone are enough to face off against the Heavenly Tribtion.¡± With the men tucked in, Zhong Tongzi went to his home to rest. He gotfortable and fished out a booklet from his chest, Yan Mountain¡¯s Ascending Diary. He wrote: Today I met Mountain Lord. He values me with great importance. Mountain Lord is as open-minded as the ocean, not carrying in the least when I spoke about the grass on his grave. For some reason, Silver Wing sneezed. Zhong Tongzi looked long at the page about his encounter with Chen Ming and decided to tear it in the end. He framed it and hanged it on a wall. Then Zhong Tongzi kept updating his diary regarding today¡¯s events. On the morrow, he gathered the cultivators and resumed the tour by taking them to the Beast Pen, ¡°Today, we will continue our visit of Yan Mountain¡¯s facilities with the Beast Pen. You can all obtain from Yan Mountain a special beast badge that allows you to have your own immortal beasts to help you on your tribtion.¡± They witnessed as the ten thousand immortal beasts roamedzy and docile around the Beast Pen, showing no sign of the brutality they name suggested. Some even basked in the sun¡¯s warm glow, while others frolicked in a river. ¡°There¡¯s a Fire Luan over there, the best match for me. If I can have it in my trial, my chances will go up by half!¡± ¡°All of us can use them for our trials. Just how strong is Yan Mountain?¡± ¡°Flying through the ranks, this is the best description for Yan Mountain!¡± In fact, Yan Mountain upheld its life long tradition as a wastrel. Its wealth was bursting at the seams. The sect leaders weren¡¯t cking, following Chen Ming¡¯s teaching of ¡®Money is only money if spent. Leaving it home it¡¯s mere decoration!¡¯ Thanks to their Master¡¯s inspiring words, the broken toys kicked it into high gear! As such, the sect leaders¡¯ wastrel skills were second to none, to the point of perfection. Each of their casual moves disyed an awe-inspiring achievement. With Yan Mountain¡¯s speedy growth, all these goodies were taken advantage of by the Scarlet Tide Continent¡¯s cultivators. They were Chen Ming¡¯s subordinates, as such their treatment was top notch. Yet even that didn¡¯t bridge the gap in treatment between disciples and them. Zhong Tongzi shouted as he led them, ¡°There are more ces to visit, like the Ascending ss graduates¡¯ experiences. Yan Mountain used many recording stones to preserve the cultivators¡¯ trials. We will watch how they do it and learn from their experience.¡± The record stone, i.e. the cultivator world¡¯s video camera. Zhong Tongzi arrived at the Hall of Records were countless record stones were exposed. They were each ced in an array and, once someone added spirit stones, they could view the contents. Zhong Tongzi nevercked spirit stones so he started the pay-per-view for them to see. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s sir Bai Wuxia. His skill in directing the immortal beast to fend of the lightning is amazing.¡± ¡°Oh, this is an easy-going trial. Not bad, not bad, each reaction is precise.¡± Zhong Tongzi¡¯s was the second before thest record stone. The eyes of others shined, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s even sir Zhong Tongzi¡¯s record here! Each movement is wless!¡± ¡°Sir Zhong Tongzi¡¯s every move it¡¯s as if he knew what the Heavenly Tribtion would do next! He is the best of the best!¡± ¡°Sir Zhong Tongzi¡¯s fame is well deserved!¡± Zhong Tongzi smiled as if all was a matter of fact. But then one asked, ¡°Sir Zhong Tongzi with his perfect record is ranked second. Who then is the first?¡± ¡°Yeah, can we see it?¡± Zhong Tongzi took a deep breath, ¡°It contains a Yan Mountain¡¯s great Lord¡¯s tribtion. I advise you not to look for your own good.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s here, why can¡¯t we watch it?¡± ¡°If you want to, you can watch it of course.¡± Zhong Tongzi powered the array and the movie yed. It depicted Wu Qingfeng wielding his meter-long sword as he stood below the tribtion cloud. Under the constant shift of the clouds, Wu Qingfeng remained staunch. A bolt out of the blue fell and he just raised his head, hair dancing in the wind. He shed and the tribtion cloud vanished, ripped apart by the sword wave. The sky brightened as if nothing urred in the first ce. Their hearts shook like mad, ¡°Is this a Yan Mountain great Lord¡¯s power?¡± ¡°I remember him. He is the one who picked clean the Nine Frozen Springs!¡± ¡°Such power! One sh rends the Heavenly Tribtion to pieces!¡± ¡°Yan Mountain can only soar!¡± Zhong Tongzi knew they would do this once they saw his trial. Since it was perfect and all. They wanted to gain more experience about it and had to see many more others. The ones stronger than him were only the Yan Mountain great Lords. As for watching Mountain Lord and sect leaders¡¯ tribtion, that wasn¡¯t something someone like them should know. A glimpse was enough for them. The quick and efficient way of how the great Lord passed his tribtion would stir in them the true meaning of reverence. And how miserable an oue any treason would evoke. It also worked to give them hope. The stronger the Yan Mountain was, the farther they would walk down the road to immortality by following Yan Mountain. Chapter 475 - S-ranked Mission Chapter 475: S-ranked Mission Chen Ming activated the Soul Bead and countless souls flew out towards the Heart Enlightenment Tree. They disappeared without a trace as if the tree was akin to a door to a new world. The tree didn¡¯t change as much asst time, only grew more Heart Enlightenment Fruits. These were plump and round, as well as soft. When it fell in his hand, it gave an incredibly cozy feeling. It seems souls do affect Heart Enlightenment Tree¡¯s harvest. The four Domains relied on these souls to obtain more and more items from their Trees of Martyrs. Although the 5th stage brought about a monumental change, why would Chen Ming worry about it? Heart Enlightenment Tree was at the 2nd stage and had a long way until it grew to a 5th stage. The 4th stage was the safest. I need to get it that far first. If even 400 tones did not affect it, Chen Ming guessed the Heart Enlightenment Tree had to be a fraction away from the 2nd stage to grow from only 50 tones. At this point, he¡¯d have to feed arge number of souls to grow it further. He had to have the Deste Constetion under control! As for the four Domains and Crownless Assembly, he didn¡¯t have it in him to fight them yet. Yan Mountain¡¯s current power wasparable to a true Faceless¡¯ faction. Nr. 6 and he should now be on equal standing. But ending a Faceless at the moment would make all the others vignt. Nr. 0 was the perfect role model. When he was but a Faceless he rose to Relentless in just one night. This was the safest path for him to take. He needed power. Once the war started, the world would change! Only by participating in the Supreme Gathering would he have the right to live justly and honorably in the Gxy. And the Deste Constetion was Heaven¡¯s way of bestowing me and of treasures. And that brought with it a rich harvest of souls and resources. But the best thing about it was the barbarians and cultivators had close to no contact, blocked by thenguage barrier. This was a ce everyone ignored. As for Yan Mountain of before, they were nothing more than a beast herding sect, since Li Suyi and Ling Xian stillcked in the beastnguage department for verbalbat. Leaving Nu Xiao hanging for so long should have kicked him off his high horse. He would have the advantage in the negotiations since Chen Ming¡¯s attitude had nothing to do with it, not when Nu Xiao was the one asking for help. With this in mind, Chen Ming walked inside Yan Mountain branch¡¯s hall where Ling Xian made a report, ¡°Master, Nu Xiao requests an audience.¡± ¡°Perfect timing, show him in. Later, Yan Mountain¡¯s core will be ced in the Deste Star Cluster. Even the four Domains along with Crownless Assembly and the fiends only have 28 under control.¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Nu Xiao stepped in a momentter and bowed, ¡°Revered Khan, you have given me hope in an hour of desperate crisis by saving me when you had the extermination duel with Gu Tu. I am most grateful! I, Nu Xiao, owe Khan my life!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, But what you don¡¯t know is that I waited three days for you to be near your breaking point before helping you. ¡°I did this for out of warrior¡¯s honor, as Gu Tu no longer had the right to be one!¡± Nu Xiao¡¯s heart trembled, Does this foxkin khan truly believes in the warrior code? Nu Xiao continued, ¡°My brother, Nu Feng, killed my mother and hunted me down, all to be the Lion King. Our hatred cannot be amended! My father¡¯s time is running short, and it won¡¯t be long before the royal court will gather. But I am not qualified to participate and vie for the throne. Nor am I willing to give up!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°To participate in the gathering I need to fulfill two conditions. The first is to have the lion race¡¯s golden blood and the second is to have the support of at least one Khan. Despite meeting the first, the khans under me were all killed by Nu Feng.¡± ¡°So you say that if I favor you, you can participate in the struggle for the throne?¡± Nu Xiao pleaded, ¡°Yes, revered Khan. Nu Feng has most of the Khans¡¯ favor while I can only rely on your support to fight him!¡± ¡°How many khans does your royal court have?¡± ¡°More than a hundred should be urate.¡± Chen Ming: ... You want me to fight them, alone? Leaving aside the fact Gu Tu was a Celestial Immortal, a Khan had to be at least a peak one, if not even a Gold Immortal. Not to mention a Khan also had no less than a hundred thousand immortal beasts. How was he gonna fight them? That scheming Nu Feng must have caught wind of Nu Xiao¡¯s return. Was he just going to stand and watch him return to the royal court? He definitely set up a massive assassination force. How can Yan Mountain face them? Most of his disciples were not even immortals! Chen Ming never engaged in a losing battle, and this one went beyond what mere tactics and strategies could do to bridge the difference. War is about using one¡¯s full military might across the entire battlefield and killing your way through! Forget about winning, when I don¡¯t even have enough to start one! While on the other hand, Uh, the enemy does have more than ample forces. ¡°Ding! You triggered the multiple-choice S-ranked storyline mission: The Lion King. 1. Please help Nu Xiao be the next Lion King. Reward: 15 billion spiritual knowledge, 2 million fame, Nu Xiao¡¯s respect, and a mystery reward. 2. Hand Nu Xiao over to Nu Feng. Reward: 0.1 billion spiritual knowledge, 10,000 fame.¡± Chen Ming spotted the difference a mile away. It was screaming at him, Helping Nu Xiao means death! Chen Wang always told him of how precious his status was, not to engage in senseless danger. It was just not worth it. Such a pity not once did Chen Ming listen to his grandpa. Chen Ming dered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help you, but as you know, for a single khan like myself to escort you to the royal court will need me to fight tens of other khans. I need to prepare.¡± Chapter 476 - Cicada Race’s Sprouts Chapter 476: Cicada Race¡¯s Sprouts Nu Xiao was in glee, ¡°Of course, please prepare, Khan. If you help me be the king of the lion race, I will bestow Khan with the right to stand next to me, to rule the lion race together!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Rest, I need to make ns. And I also need details regarding the other khans.¡± Nu Xiao pped his chest, ¡°Worry not, I will write it down immediately.¡± After he left, Chen Ming was pondering the best way to carry out this war. Now was out of the question, not when Nr. 6 was ring at him like a tiger. Their power was around the same, but the fact Duan Shou had failed in killing him spoke of his skill. He couldn¡¯t use des in this, only Yan Mountain. It was time to let his disciples train in cicada¡¯s cultivation method while also advancing their hardship cultivation. His strength needed improving too, since ording to barbarians¡¯ conduct, extermination could happen at the drop of a hat! If my powercks, I might even die in one. If the opponent is a khan, then I¡¯ll have to ept it. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll lose my Khan title and can¡¯t support Nu Xiao. Fleeing from the war would be even worse, with all the barbarians right on my tail. Death weed all who dared go against the barbarians¡¯ most sacred duel. First things first. He would get his disciples to change with cicada¡¯s cultivation and also hardship cultivate since this was the most important. His power could arise anytime, as long as he had plenty stock of merits and spiritual knowledge, while his disciples needed time, a lot of it. While letting the disciples work towards being immortals, he¡¯d teach Luo Muye cultivation, then decide on the Fate¡¯s Ten Chains! Who knows, maybe the chance for aeback lies in them. With a n in mind, he told Ling Xian to gather the disciples. It had been a long time since Chen Ming¡¯sst lecture, and the disciples rushed with glee to attend. Even Duan Shou mingled inconspicuously among them. Since Chen Ming came back with cicada¡¯s stele, his lecture had to be about its cultivation method. As a hardship cultivator, Duan Shou¡¯s understanding wasn¡¯t as sharp, even with the added help from the Heart Enlightenment Fruit. It was morning, and not even the sun appeared. The graduates from the Ascending ss watched as throngs of Lords rode their immortal beasts across the sky. Their hearts beat with admiration, ¡°What brought this deployment on?¡± ¡°They say Mountain Lord is giving a lecture and all the great Lords are attending, afraid to miss it!¡± ¡°It was just a few days ago that these great Lords returned, but waited for the rest to be here!¡± ¡°No wonder there¡¯s such amotion. Mountain Lord is giving a lecture.¡± The great bell at the foot of Yan Mountain branch tolled. The Lords saddled up and flew for the lecture. They all sat in silence on their mat, waiting for Chen Ming. More than 3,000 disciples sat there, while Chen Ming went pensively down the mountain, ¡°Oh, almost forgot it¡¯s today...¡± Chen Ming climbed on stage and Li Suyi stood up, ¡°Greetings Master!¡± The others followed, ¡°Greetings Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°En, sit.¡± ¡°Before we begin, I want to tell you a story. It is how the four Domains were born. A long, long time ago, the Gxy had a glorious cultivation civilization, called the cicada race. This race held all the power, ruled the Gxy with unquestionable might. Even today¡¯s four Great Immortal Domains were nothing but Commanders under them at the time. ¡°But the Gxy was fraught with disasters. In the face of an apocalypse, the cicada chose to save the world by risking growing their Tree of Martyrs to the 5th stage. With this tree, they seeded in averting the cmity. But they couldn¡¯t control the new Tree of Martyrs, leading to their rapid decline. It was then that the four Great Immortal Domains turned traitors and wiped the cicada from the world down to their records in history. ¡°Master is a cicada. I came out of the endless time flow only to see me and Luo Muye as the only survivors.¡± The disciples burned with resentment, ¡°Damn those four Domains!¡± ¡°The cicada sacrificed themselves for their sake yet only to receive betrayal!¡± ¡°Restore the Cicada Empire and destroy the four Domains!¡± ¡°Master is the true Lord of the Gxy!¡± ¡°Wait, if Master is a cicada, so are we! Restore the Empire! We must revive it!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, Quite the nationalist bunch. Ah, such honest children. ¡°Our strength is far from enough. This is why Master had brought to you the cicada¡¯s cultivation method and their legacy from behind the four Domains¡¯ blockade.¡± Chen Ming drew Nine Year Cicada, ¡°This is our cicada¡¯s symbol, a de that can surpass time! This de in your Master¡¯s hands is a true soul weapon, Nine Year Cicada!¡± He said all that to make it more convincing he was cicada¡¯s sole ruler. After all, he controlled cicada¡¯s treasure, Nine Year Cicada. All disciples watched him with fervent looks, ¡°Our history was actually soplicated. We were once the dominant force in the Gxy!¡± ¡°The Gxy is ours yet the four Domains betrayed us. They must die!¡± ¡°Revive the Empire! Master is the one true Emperor!¡± ¡°We have to restore our nation!¡± ¡°We, cicada, will unite the world once again, will make the four Domains pay the price for betrayal!¡± ¡°Master, tell us what to do!¡± Duan Shou watched him in a daze, Sire Faceless has such an identity! If the cicada rose, he would be an Immortal Emperor, exacting power over thend in Sire Faceless¡¯ stead! Chapter 477 - Such Honest Children

Chapter 477: Such Honest Children

Of course, the Lords and Duan Shou were clear Yan Mountain was far from enough to beat the four Domains. Even the fiends alone could crush it. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Today, I shall pass on to you the cicada cultivation method. It is a spiritual cultivation¡¯s cultivation method, as such, you need to destroy your previous one.¡± Chen Ming removed the cloth next to him to reveal cicada¡¯s stele. Among the disciples watching it, Zhang Ming crushed his Dao Seed on the spot. He did it without remorse, with ease and speed... It didn¡¯t take long for his juniors and seniors to follow, without any exception. Chen Ming had yet to finish. He was going to say they could keep their previous cultivation method as long as they asked. Good, all are ruined! These broken toys of mine sure are an honest bunch. Of course, this didn¡¯t apply to legacy disciples. Each had their path, their cultivation to follow. Chen Ming gave the signal to Li Suyi who nodded and waved for his demonic sect subordinates to bring the water before each disciple. Chen Ming spoke, ¡°Immerse yourself in the River of Time and your cicada bloodline shall awaken.¡± He left out the fact it would change their bodies and had to tell a white lie. All to give them the idea they were cicada from the start, to bring them closer to him. Each of them flipped the bucket above their heads and let the water drip down on them. Something shifted inside of their bodies and they could understand cicada¡¯snguage and cultivate its cultivation method. Chen Ming waved, ¡°Pick up your de!¡± Li Suyi was ready and provided them with more than 3,000 Five Year Cicada. They held onto their ck sabers and wore them behind the waist like Chen Ming. He said, ¡°Sit, Master will begin the lecture.¡± With the activation of Enlighten Aura, ¡°Zing, zing... (time flows, flows into nothing. In the far East is our home, where the Red Toon stands majestic...)¡± As they were changing their cultivation method, their speed was faster than cultivation itself as they were Transcending realm cultivators or immortals. But altering one¡¯s entire cultivation was far from simple, as they needed to pierce through the Time Dao¡¯s meaning. They had to at least form their Dao Seed to use the ck saber. The cicada stele contained 17 stages and Chen Mingprehended the 8th, a step away from forming a Dao Chain. Teaching the disciples was an easy matter. Chen Ming unraveled the essence of Time Dao to the intoxicated disciples for a month. As their understanding of Dao deepened, each lecture could onlyst longer. Chen Ming said, ¡°We shall stop here. You all need to look for hardship cultivation methods that suit the cicada¡¯s cultivation method to wield the ck sword. Pressing forward is folly. You should reach certain cultivation and form a saber soul or sword soul for the hegemon sword and immortal sword. Then I will exin to you the most overbearing art of the cicada, the Hegemonic Immortal Sword!¡± They all bowed, ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± It was then he sensed Duan Shou broke through. He¡¯d beenprehending for a while now and with Chen Ming¡¯s lecture, it pushed him into forming the Dao Seed. Duan Shou drew his saber and swung it a few times. His quick saber was twice as fast! Duan Shouughed, ¡°With this art, close to no Gold Immortal can stand in my way!¡± He got too excited and only now sensed something, rushing to sp his hands before Chen Ming, ¡°Thank you, Mountain Lord, for your teachings.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°As your understanding rises,e to me for better des.¡± Duan Shou was stripped of any thoughts of betrayal. He knew his talent and any talk about bing Emperor fell on death ears to him. Yet Chen Ming crushed all unparalleled existences in his tribtion. If he matured, he would be an absolute ruler. Duan Show was but a mere Earth Immortal veteran in his time as an immortal. The disciples left to cultivate and Chen Ming was thinking of how this hardship cultivation training was going to y out. But he wasn¡¯t too rushed, since they just listened to his lecture and needed some time to take all in. Yan Mountain had a hardship cultivator stele, the Eight Deste Tyrant Body Zhuo Qingyao was practicing. Just that it didn¡¯t mean it suited everyone. And hardship cultivation revolved around a universal truth, a sucking abyss of resources. If every single disciple started hardship cultivating then he¡¯d go for broke, literally. Where the hell would he find so many tempering resources? Not to mention he¡¯d need a wide variety of hardship cultivation methods. For now, they had never hardship cultivated, so as long as they didn¡¯t go and nailed in their foundations by bing immortals with it, they could train in any way they wanted. It would be fine to address this againter, once their cicada cultivation method took them to the Immortal realm. In truth, Chen Ming¡¯s expectations of them were pretty high. They had all the resources they could grab, after all, and Heart Enlightenment Fruit to boost their perceptions. Besides Dao Heart, which was a crucial issue, others were easily solvable. Having dealt with the disciples, Chen Ming could now get back to bumping his power. He had a lot of merits and spiritual knowledge on hand. After all his time, his merits reached 12 million, while his spiritual knowledge was above the 10 billion mark. Recalling how upgrading to the Transcending realm cost him one billion spiritual knowledge, the current amount ought to be enough for two stages. The transcending realm had four stages, Detached, Emergence, Chakra and Beneath Immortal. He had enough to reach the Chakra stage, but god only knew what mission awaited him to open it. Chapter 478 - Tough Choice

Chapter 478: Tough Choice

With the scriptures he was packing, he¡¯d have smooth sailing until the Immortal realm. After which, he¡¯d have to go out collecting again. ¡°Increase my realm to Chakra stage.¡± ¡°Ding! 12 million merits required. Continue?¡± Chen Ming did the math, 20 years of merits will be gone just like that? Thanks to his disciples getting busy with raising beasts, their cultivation was stuck at the Transcending realm, with a few lucky exceptions that became immortals. He only got about a million merits a year, most of which was from his legacy disciples while the others were having the time of their lives(cking). Those disciples¡¯ heads grew bigger and now the 2nd stage Heart Enlightenment Fruits are as useful as feeding them to the dogs! At least dogs get to be immortal beasts! He took a deep breath. If even with the help of these fruits the merits ie wouldn¡¯t change, he would prepare a special surprise for these blokes. ¡°Continue.¡± Inside his Dao Furnace, each page on the scripture had extra lines written. The golden book ebbed and sent out sounds of Dao that surrounded the entire Yan Mountain branch. The disciples were cultivating in their courtyards when they heard them, ¡°Master must be increasing his power.¡± ¡°What scriptures did heprehended this time?¡± ¡°Listen, the sounds of Dao calms the heart.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Get to cultivating. I don¡¯t think Master was lying when he said about having head senior sister educate us!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a huge gap between seniors and us. Even fifth senior brother is better than us!¡± No Dao Pce existed in Chen Ming¡¯s body, his foundation was the Dao Furnace. It bore thousands of scriptures. And his Dao Seeds were permeated by these scriptures inside of it. He, the perfect Limitless Dao Body is quite interesting. I¡¯m more like a magic item now. The Dao Furnace changed while the body stayed the same since only his realm went up. ¡°Increase my cultivation to Emergence stage.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered an advancement mission, please kill a Gold Immortal. Reward: cultivation release.¡± Chen Ming frowned, Kill a Gold Immortal? The same scamming systemdy as always, not one even a bit of a discount! Then again, this mission didn¡¯t say he had to do it himself. As for who had the best Gold Immortals to bully? Why Heavenly Court, of course. Step right up please, the best Gold Immortals to bully are Heavenly Court¡¯s at a low, low price! Need only flip your hand and you¡¯re done! Didn¡¯t Duan Shou say almost no Gold Immortal can handle him? Yep, it¡¯s time we have some fun. Chen Ming went to ask him, ¡°Duan Shou, what Gold Immortal under Nr. 6 is easiest to bully?¡± Duan Shou thought a moment, brows knitted in concentration. Kid, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re among the best Gold Immortal out there? What¡¯s with the frown? You¡¯re telling me Nr. 6¡¯s Gold Immortals around here are a pain? Duan Shou thought some more as if trying to make a clear distinction. After fifteen minutes, he said, ¡°Sire Faceless, I think they all are. But it¡¯s such a tough choice.¡± Chen Ming: ... Is this how the strong think? When the eagle watched ants, it didn¡¯t consider which was big or small, since they were all tiny... Chen Ming continued, ¡°Then chose one who is vile and evil. I am a good man, an altruist, and can¡¯t go kill people willy-nilly.¡± Duan Shou zoned out again. Scratching his head as he was clearly using all his faculties toe up with a perfect candidate. No way! Are they all saints? Although our dear Immortal Master Chen unted himself as a bad man, he still had a sliver of conscience. Chen Ming cut his focus short, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Heavenly Court is our enemy and this is the path they chose. When we get to fighting all of this matter little.¡± Duan Shou said, ¡°Regarding who is evil, they all are. It¡¯s such a hard decision. Take the Radiant Constetion¡¯s Daoist Radiant for example. He is more than 3,000 years old and still sends his men to kidnap women, wanting to enjoy a virgin each day. He¡¯s been doing this for a hundred years now!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart trembled, No wonder this Immortal Master is still single! This rotten bastard went and stole all the women! This has gone too far! Duan Shou continued, ¡°There¡¯s also Prosperous Constetion¡¯s Daoist Thriving, who likes virgin males. He raises them then...¡± Chen Ming dismissed him, ¡°Enough. We¡¯ll go get the drop on Radiant Daoist and do Heaven¡¯s work!¡± Duan Shou looked dubiously at him, ¡°Sire Faceless, you can¡¯t use others in a fight between Faceless.¡± ¡°What are you taking my words for? Am I that kind of man? Do I look the part?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. At worse, we¡¯ll just have to leave our name after killing him. This way we won¡¯t break any rule. Great, let¡¯s be off!¡± ¡°If we are to assassinate, Lu Qingxuan is better at it. He¡¯s an assassin after all! ¡± Chen Ming looked him in the eye, ¡°Assassination? Stealth? Are you making it hard for Lu Qingxuan on purpose?¡± Duan Shou nodded, convinced, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Ming went off in a ck mist andnded on his shoulder, ¡°Sire Faceless, I am more than enough. There¡¯s no need for you to risk such dangers.¡± Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°How can I? This abomination will be personally dealt with by me, or I won¡¯t be free of this hatred!¡± The two toiled hard for a month before reaching Radiant Constetion. Duan Shou dressed up as a righteous cultivator with his Daoist robe and began to act the part. Since it was a hit, Duan Shou had to be cautious. Arriving at Radiant Constetion River Office, Chen Ming was perched on his shoulder as Duan Shou entered a tavern to tune in on thetest gossip. Chen Ming thought a Gold Immortal¡¯s location was hard to get his hands on, but he overestimated the man as he got it in no time at all. Chapter 479 - What Did I just Say?

Chapter 479: What Did I just Say?

¡°I heard a beauty appeared on Refreshing Star, who goes by the name Shui Ling!¡±(1) ¡°What¡¯s the point anyway. You know how it is, General Radiant must be there by now.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite lively despite his age!¡± Three dayster. In the middle of a path to immortality, a man was roasting a chicken wing, nice, juicy and golden. Chen Ming found Duan Shou returned and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this guy be here yesterday?¡± ¡°I made inquiries and Daoist Radiant chanced upon a marrieddy so he drank milk all night.¡± ¡°More like to die another day.¡± ¡°They should be here any minute now.¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Only him since his men won¡¯t take kindly to watching him having his fill of milk.¡± ¡°He¡¯s lone you say?¡± Getting confirmation from Duan Shou, Chen Ming frown in thought. Duan Shou though he was having second doubts, ¡°It is indeed just him, and not an ambush either. Sire Faceless can rest easy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. I was thinking if our hit is so easy, needing not even a bit of nning and even opens himself for a sneak attack, tell me, how the hell did Lu Qingxuan end up ughtering to cover his tracks each time he takes a job?¡± ¡°This might be a problem, a difficult one.¡± Daoist Radiant hummed a tune as he flew on the path to immortality. These days in Heavenly Court had been quitefortable. Though his thirst for milk was now abated, It doesn¡¯t fill one¡¯s belly! But then he sniffed a faint smell, ¡°This is the scent of a roasted chicken wing. Ha-ha-ha, I can have my fill!¡± Just how hard was it for a man like him to eat a chicken wing? The red-faced Daoist Radiantnded next to Chen Ming and Duan Shou, and cupped his hands, ¡°Is it possible for this Daoist to try you cooking?¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t care and thew him a wing. He was a man fond of sharing, eating alone wasn¡¯t in the vocabry for him. He would always give another a taste of what he ate, to incite the neer¡¯s appetite, and then gorge himself before the neer. Daoist Radiant and ate it as he heard them talk, ¡°Why is this guy sote?¡± ¡°He should be fast since he has deep cultivation.¡± ¡°So how do we go about killing him?¡± Doist Radiant¡¯s heart skipped at that, Who do they want to kill? ¡°As he is so vile, of course we need to cut him below first and remove the instrument of evil. Then cut off his tongue!¡± Daoist Radiant felt his tenders go cold, not paying attention when he bit through the chicken bone. He kept chewing on instinct. Chen Ming shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s going easy on him. I think strapping him tight and cutting at his instrument of evil one piece at a time is better.¡± Duan Shou found it reasonable and nodded in earnest, ¡°If Sire wants this result, I have a way. We first cut it off, then give him a pill to regrow. A year of this should do.¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, you have a good head on your shoulders!¡± Chen Ming turned to Daoist Radiant, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you think?¡± He thought the two came out for revenge, ¡°Not enough. First, feed him with aphrodisiac then have a bunch of women tempt him. When he¡¯s at the breaking point, drop the de. But don¡¯t take all of it, let him rise again and the oue will be exquisite! ¡°Then, just like brother said, give him a pill to regrow it. This is slow and deep frying!¡± The two nodded, ¡°Makes sense, but what¡¯s taking that Daoist Radiant so long? How is a Gold Immortal so slow?¡± Duan Shou replied, ¡°Any second now.¡± The chicken fell from Daoist Radiant¡¯s mouth, What the hell did I just say? Come on! You telling me these two are debating on how to saute me? I even went along with it and helped them out of the goodness of my heart... Chen Ming said, ¡°What does he look like anyway? Did you get a picture? Let me see.¡± Duan Shou replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t steal it.¡± Daoist Radiant sucked a deep breath, These guys are in so eager talking about doing me in. They have to have the skill for that or how would theye after me? Thank god they never saw me. Duan Shou continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry Sire, I remember his description. He has a small goatee, en, just like that guy who asked for a chicken wing. One eyerger than the other, right, just like the fellow Daoist who came up with a better proposal.¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s forehead isrge and even has a mole on it.¡± Chen Ming and Duan Shou were just talking when they saw Daoist Radiant trying to ease his way out of here. Chen Ming shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist, turn around, let us take a closer look at your face.¡± Daoist Radiant didn¡¯t even dream of it and only waved, ¡°No need, we are mere strangers meeting by chance. We, cultivators, mustn¡¯t be tempted by worldly affairs. This humble Daoist shall take his leave!¡± Chen Ming snapped back, ¡°You¡¯re Daoist Radiant?¡± ¡°No, nope, you got the wrong man. He has many guards around him while I¡¯m all alone in the world!¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Talk about luck. We didn¡¯t even need to look and hees right to us. This is a first even for me.¡± Of course, our Daoist Radiant knew he¡¯d been found and chose to take the sensible choice, to bolt. Chen Ming said faintly, ¡°Get him, you know, half-dead and half-alive, that sort of thing. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, Sire.¡± Duan Shou chased, with Chen Ming toozy to follow. Wasn¡¯t this easy pickings, having Duan Shou kill a Heavenly Court¡¯s Gold Immortal? Chen Ming spit-roasted some more chicken wings, ¡°In other words, I¡¯ve been down on my luck for all this time just to have all the good luck wasted on this?¡± ¡°Sigh, looks like I have to wait for the Ten Chains before I can change my fate.¡± (1) Lit. fresh Chapter 480 - Got No Time to Fuss with You Chapter 480: Got No Time to Fuss with You Chen Ming soon saw Duan Shouing back with Daoist Radiant and notice his lower half bled like crazy, Yep, half-alive indeed. A weak voice came from Daoist Radiant, ¡°Why do strangers like us need to cross swords?¡± Chen Ming replied, ¡°I¡¯m a righteous and honest to god youngster that goes out subduing monsters and vanquishing evil. How can I not kill you?¡± Chen Ming was in no mood to waste words on the dead, especially when bad guys usually die at this time. He pulled his saber and stabbed through Daoist Radiant¡¯s forehead and started stirring. He wiped the blood on the body and muttered, ¡°Since he¡¯s dead, we need to leave evidence, one that proved Nr. 6 was out of the loop. This way it won¡¯t break Crownless Assembly¡¯s rule.¡± After all, if killing him would end up with Heavenly Court¡¯s generals going after Nr. 6, it would be the same as viting Faceless¡¯ rule. Chen Ming pondered then wrote with the de on the ground. With that done, he and Duan Shou swaggered off. Chen Ming also got the notice, ¡°Ding! Advancement missionplete, cultivation released.¡± The pair returned to Yan Mountain after an eternity and a half, not in the least bit interested in the aftermath. Just as he got back, the decennial Inevitable meeting required his attendance. He sat on his throne in the main hall and wore the mask. As Faceless appeared, they were all there except for Nr. 6. They watched him with a long look. Chen Ming and Nr. 6¡¯s squabble went on for two decades. Nr. 6¡¯s dy had to have something to do with Nr. 5. And by the looks of it, it was a heavy blow too. Even Inevitable showed up, but Nr. 6 was still missing. Inevitable, with his mask of rage, turned his abyss-like eyes to Chen Ming. Chen Ming wanted to say, Don¡¯t look at me, when Nr. 6¡¯s seat was upied at that moment. He pped the table in rage and anxiety, ¡°Nr. 5, I ept your deration of war!¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s mind, What did I do? When did I write it? The others made their own guesses. Nr. 5 had to have hit the other so hard, it caused him this dy to the point he barely made it. Inevitable ignored his outburst. He saw his fair share of wars and hostility among them. Chen Ming said, ¡°When did I dere war?¡± Nr. 6 glowered, ¡°It¡¯s what you did with Daoist Radiant!¡± Chen Ming now got it, ¡°Oh, oh, now that you mention it, didn¡¯t I leave a message?¡± Nr. 6¡¯s rage was mounting, ¡°You call that a message?¡± ¡°Exactly. I left a message stating you were totally innocent!¡± ¡°So you wrote: it wasn¡¯t the Faceless in the neighboring constetion that did it?¡± Chen Ming thought for a bit, ¡°Yeah, I wrote it since you had nothing to do with it!¡± Nr. 1 smiled, ¡°Reverse psychology...¡± Nr. 3 added, ¡°No, no, no, this just goes to show how honest Nr. 5 is...¡± Even Inevitable smiled, ¡°En, it doesn¡¯t count as using Heavenly Court to do it.¡± He killed Daoist Radiant and even left a message: It wasn¡¯t the Faceless in the neighboring constetion that did it. Could he be any more clearer? With these two mattersbined, the first suspect that popped in anyone¡¯s mind was Nr. 6. Heavenly Court considered it a challenge to their power. Killing and leaving such an obvious and arrogant message was the same as saying Nr. 6 did it without a doubt then challenged with: Uh, I did it, so what are you gonna do about it? Nr. 6 was raging, ¡°Just you wait. The next Inevitable meeting you won¡¯t be there to see it.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered an S- storyline mission: Overt Showdown. Please kill Nr. 6 and obtain his mask. Reward: 1 billion spiritual knowledge, 0.1 million fame, and unknown.¡± Chen Ming was peaked on the spot. He left that line but, Didn¡¯t see that oneing. It¡¯s just a scuffle. Plus I need to go over at the barbarians¡¯ ce and I won¡¯t be back anytime soon. Killing Nr. 6 to spread my might should fit right in my schedule. Nr. 6 and I are too close, neighbors actually. One that always schemes to kill me. The tumor had to be removed. The meeting had nothing substantial to offer and soon came the time for trading, but Chen Ming declined to participate. He was mulling over how to get rid of his neighbor. Hmm, it¡¯s a bit hard. Each Faceless had the power to hang a general of the four Domains at a whim. The hardest part was finding them. Chen Ming could inspect their status, even if they were Faceless, but as this was war, Nr. 6 wasn¡¯t as easy to handle as Daoist Radiant. He wouldn¡¯t bump into him on the street, that¡¯s for sure. Plus he wore a mask all this time and had no clue as how he looked. Chen Ming was thinking and so was his neighbor. Nr. 9 said his the same line as always, ¡°I only want to kill all of you.¡± With Inevitable¡¯s meeting drawing to a close, Chen Ming opened his eyes and sighed, ¡°Such troubled times. I only had the best intentions, so he won¡¯t die of old age. Who¡¯d have thought he¡¯d take it the wrong way. Now I need to figure out how to deal with him.¡± Crossing swords wasn¡¯t hard, but finding Nr. 6 was, as well as how to ughter him. His first order of business was to get a feel of his true strength. War had begun. It was an S- mission. It wasn¡¯t S, however it exceeded the A rank. The rating alone spoke of its difficulty. Nr. 6 was going to be a headache. ¡°Increase my cultivation to Emergence stage.¡± ¡°Ding! 3 billion spiritual knowledge required, continue?¡± ¡°I have no time to fuss with a hussy. Do it!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s body began to change as the scriptures in his Dao Furnace floated and radiated with light, touching the furnace. The Dao Furnace expanded and began to connect with the meridians around it. Chen Ming felt his power growing, his spiritual power rising. It had been a long time since hest looked over his status and it was time to see just how much did this step improved him. Chapter 481 - Annoying Status Chapter 481: Annoying Status ¡®Name: Chen Ming. Fame: 3.08 million. Title: Sects Ruler (Due to your endless struggle, you finally shed your high-level cannon fodder fate, bing a glorious random NPC!) Constetion Lord (Eh, you¡¯re getting pretty strong, huh? Meh, nothing more than a measly soldier ant.) Realm: Transcending realm, Detached stage. (There is no longer any rtion between your strength and your realm) Constitution: Limitless Dao Body fledgling stage (3,000 Dao Chains, mid-stage) Cultivation Methods: Void Canon, Chakra stage. Sun Sutra, Chakra stage. Moon¡¯s Sacred Sutra, Chakra stage. Longevity T, Chakra stage. Fire Crow Art,plete. Dragon Form Art,plete. Nines Mysteries Art,plete. Dao Canon,plete. Golden Annihtion Star,plete. Ten Values Dao,plete. Heavenly Thunder Nine Changes Art,plete. Jade Water Core Sutra, stageplete. Nirvana Astral Wind,plete. Heavenly ming Star,plete. Illustrious Casket, stage 2/9 ... (for the other 9563plete cultivation methods, press more). Magical Arts: Hegemonic Immortal Sword, entry-level. Conquering Immortals Art, 3rd stage, Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon, Eight Dragon-ascending Steps, Ten Thousand Swords Be One, Allheaven Ster Array, Obscure Gates Swordy Array... (as for the rest 13,000 crappy gimmicks, I figure you don¡¯t want to see...) Dao Chain: 0. Legacy disciples: Zhuo Qingyao, Ling Xian, Li Suyi, Chen Lingyu, Wan Baqian. Disciples: Zhang Ming, Li Yang, Chen Kuang... (for the other 3408 names, press more). Merits: 2.8 million. Spiritual knowledge: 7.8 billion. Professions: Alchemist Grandmaster, immortal-ranked Diviner, immortal-ranked Array Master, immortal Tool Refiner. Auras: Killing Intent Aura, King yer Aura lvl. 3, Control Aura lvl. 2, Altruist Aura, Enlighten Aura, Sky Bearer Aura, Warmonger Aura, Decree of Untold Daos Aura. Danger value: 80,000 (attributes influence undetermined)(includes the hardship cultivation from Sky Bearer Aura) Danger rating: god (your uncanny power is akin to gods) Fate: the time has begun to blur as the gears of fate are slowly spinning. You have be the first under heaven on this continent, but more disastersy further in the starry sky. As one in the possession of the King yer Aura lvl2, the growing ambition bolsters your power, the same for the master in the shadows. You shall die from the uncrowned one.¡¯ With such a high danger value, he could handle a hundred thousand danger value enemy. He had Decree of Untold Daos Aura after all; besides geniuses of course. His new rise was all thanks to Nine Year Cicada. It was a weapon than surpassed time and its uncanny speed was most wee. Chen Ming spoke inside, ¡°Increase my cultivation to Chakra stage.¡± ¡°Ding! You triggered the advancement mission, please kill a flourishing Gold Immortal, on your own this time.¡± Yep, saw that a mile away. Then again, Heavenly Court¡¯s Gold Immortals are a bargain, as cheap as it gets! Chen Ming would have to figure out how hard this mission was before he¡¯d get to Chakra stage. But his power reached an exquisitely marvelous level. Though it won¡¯t hurt a bit of nning and avoid senseless suffering. Chen Ming looked for Duan Shou, ¡°I am at war with Nr. 6, what information can you give me on him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much that I found, but one thing I do know. He is beyond a shadow of a doubt not a Gold Immortal. He must be a Celestial Immortal, with a high chance of being a reincarnated immortal too.¡± ¡°That troublesome? A reincarnated immortal isn¡¯t that easy to kill.¡± Chen Ming thought a moment then put on the Faceless mask, ¡°I have des for you to wield. Come forth.¡± In his hall, Lu Qingxuan, Yang Hun, Duan Shou, and Bu Liuhen appeared one after the other. ¡°Nr. 6 and I are at war.¡± Yang Hun said, ¡°Sire Faceless, we should take our time to draw out a n to make hime out of hiding.¡± Lu Qingxuan agreed, ¡°As long as he is out in the open, I am enough! None survives my Heaven-drawn Halberd!¡± Bu Liuhen added, ¡°Right, if he¡¯s out, my Celestial Immortal men can surround him and kill him. Even a Gold Immortal is just one man. I will wear him out and bring his end!¡± Duan Shou said, ¡°If he doese out, you guys can stand back. I am enough! Once my de leaves the sheath, it will take his life!¡± Chen Ming watched the dimwits roaring who got to kill Nr. 6 first and frowned, ¡°Have youe up with a n to bait him then?¡± Yang Hun looked everywhere but at him. Bu Liuhen turned to the sky. Lu Qingxuan was pensive. Duan Shou posed with dignity. You have no clue whatsoever, do you? What¡¯s with the fiery speech then? How could I, the great Immortal Master Chen, have set my sights on these four boneheaded buffoons? Was I duped by their appearance? Even among buffoons, they take the cake, even if it¡¯s a ck one. Yang Hun asked, ¡°Does Sire Faceless has a n?¡± Bu Liuhen praised, ¡°Sire Faceless is a godly tactician, privy to all affairs!¡± Lu Qingxuan added, ¡°Right, we will follow your orders. Regardless of what or how, I will go through hell or high water for you and ughter all opposition!¡± Chen Ming mulled, How do I get Nr. 6 in the open? That¡¯s the problem, isn¡¯t it. A Faceless is sneaky and hidden. If he wasn¡¯t so vignt, Chen Ming could¡¯ve made secret inquiries about him and found a good bait to hook him then kill him. But now it¡¯s war. And in war, Nr. 6 will use his brains! If he had Duan Shou scouring for his trail, it would take a very long time to find anything. Besides him, Chen Ming had great control over his other des, and sending them to fight each other wouldn¡¯t work. It¡¯s like a tiger nibbling on a turtle! Two hours passed... Four hours... Six... Chen Ming racked his brain but still came out empty, No way! I know nothing about the guy, so what do I base it on? No wonder every Faceless was a headache. Just finding him was a huge problem. Duan Shou interrupted, ¡°I have an idea.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± ¡°Fight it out!¡± Bu Liuhen: ... Yang Hun: ... Lu Qingxuan: ... Chapter 482 - Stupendous Idea! Chapter 482: Stupendous Idea! Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Great, Duan Shou, we¡¯ll just fight it out!¡± Why bother racking my head? With Duan Shou almost second to none in the Gold Immortal realm, it¡¯ll just be a matter of time before the fighting ends! Duan Shou stood, even he thought it was a stupendous idea. Yang Hun added, ¡°Sire, won¡¯t be dangerous?¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°A confrontation between Faceless is all about provoking the other. This is just the beginning.¡± Yang Hun asked, ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°You and Lu Qingxuan are already stationed in a Star River each. Make sure to block all outside entry.¡± Yang Hun and Lu Qingxuan bowed, ¡°Weply!¡± Chen Ming asked Bu Liuhen, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you never scouted Nr. 6¡¯s area?¡± Bu Liuhen smiled, ¡°Please be at ease, Sire. Even if I couldn¡¯t scout everything, any sudden and obvious actions will be picked up in an instant.¡± ¡°Bu Liuhen, wait for me and Duan Shou at the entrance to As Constetion, Nr. 6¡¯s domain.¡± Bu Liuhen bowed, ¡°Understood!¡± Chen Ming opened his eyes and found himself looking at the sky, ¡°Eh, our constetion has a new Gold Immortal, interesting.¡± Duan Shou asked, ¡°Sire, does that mean Nr. 6 deployed a Gold Immortal?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yes. One that can walk through the void, and is using it to get across. We need to end him. Wait, let¡¯s not be hasty. Since he¡¯s Nr. 6¡¯s Gold Immortal, we shall observe first.¡± Chen Ming closed his eyes then shed them open, his shadow gathering next to Bu Liuhen. I say, this Faceless mask is quite handy, letting me drop whenever and wherever in my constetion. Bu Liuhen was making adjustments to his strategy, issuing orders for scouting when Chen Ming appeared. He was stunned for a bit and jumped to his feet, ¡°Subordinate greets Sire Faceless.¡± Bu Liuhen¡¯s scouts lowered their heads, not daring to look Chen Ming in the eye. Chen Ming waved the others away, ¡°A new Gold Immortal arrived in our constetion, Nr. 6¡¯s. He is on Scarlet Dragon Star River Office. Observe him but don¡¯t let him discover you or disturb him. Monitor him and report to me any strange behavior.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s shadow slipped through the cracks and reappeared before Duan Shou, ¡°Let¡¯s go see what Nr. 6 prepared.¡± The two arrived at the entrance to the path to immortality towards As Constetion several dayster. Chen Ming was perched on Duan Shou¡¯s shoulder and looked at Bu Liuhen. He looked around then took Duan Shou to a courtyard in the city. Lu Qingxuan left a heavy guard here, always on patrol. Bu Liuhen asked Duan Shou, ¡°Sire Faceless?¡± Chen Ming cleared his throat, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Bu Liuhen was in shock, So Sire Faceless¡¯ body is that of a crow! Chen Ming asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Bu Liuhen chuckled, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Did you followed that Gold Immortal?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything untowardly and instead was hiding his every move. If I wasn¡¯t pretending to be the innkeeper, I would have missed him. I sent three Celestial Immortals to act as robbers and kill him without a fuss. But he acted too carefully for them to grab a chance, as if he was preparing something.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Keep your eyes on him. Since Nr. 6 sent him, he must have important orders. After the war starts, perhaps Nr. 6 will meet with him. Let him find out only what we want and not a thing more.¡± Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Worry not, Sire, now that I found him, he won¡¯t escape my eyes.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see Nr. 6¡¯s power for myself.¡± Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Follow me, there¡¯s a secret path that hides our tracks.¡± They left the city in silence and stopped on a remote star. Duan Shou tore the sky with a sh of his de and took out an immortal beast to ride along Bu Liuhen and Chen Ming through it. The void was constantly gued by devastating space storms, but Duan Shou used saber intent to defend. Bu Liuhen relied on Eight Dragon-ascending Steps to evade the storms. Gold Immortal had the power to cross the void, while Bu Liuhen relied on a magical art¡¯s might. Chen Ming, on the other hand, enjoyed the ride. They arrived at a faraway star in the As Constetion and Bu Liuhen took out two cultivator robes and ck bamboo hats. This was so no one would find them at first nce. Chen Ming peeked at the sky from beneath the hat, ¡°Seven Gold Immortals? I say, Nr. 6 ain¡¯t half bad. Let¡¯s go get our first kill.¡± Chen Ming relied on Duan Shou¡¯s power. He took the time to peek at him, My, what a good fellow. He has a 0.3 million danger value. Just how many gulches are between us? Once in the Immortal realm, one¡¯s danger value didn¡¯t grow fast, it was all about auras. In simple terms, in the Immortal realm, perception mattered the most. Here was when a hardy Dao Heart type of aura showed its value. Such an aura led to getting achievements who, in turn, provided auras. Chubby was a living proof his missions weren¡¯t limited to himself. If the conditions were met, anyone could do them. Chen Ming worked his Heavenly Imperial Dao Cannon and identified the Gold Immortal¡¯s location. Since Nr. 6 wanted a war, he¡¯d give him one, along with a thrilling gift. Duan Shou said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Nr. 6 only had five tigers? Does that mean he hid tree Gold Immortals?¡± Chapter 483 - The Hell Is That? Chapter 483: The Hell Is That? Chen Ming said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see how strong the eight tigers are.¡± Since he said a Gold Immortal came to Three-headed Dragon Constetion and also found him, Duan Shou trusted Chen Ming divining. He also found the next target¡¯s location from Bu Liuhen. The two made their way with ease through As Constetion since their neighbor was a Faceless and it always helped to scout it. In three days, they arrived before the star Chen Ming¡¯ detected. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Sire Faceless, this is a military star. It holds ten thousand Earth Immortal and a hundred Celestial Immortals.¡± A military star was just like a military camp, where soldiers gathered and trained. Such stars were wider than normal, to avoid destruction. This ce was also forbidden for others to enter. Chen Ming said, ¡°Ten Thousand immortals, not a bad power. Leave them to me. Duan Shou, you deal with the Gold Immortal.¡± Duan Shou¡¯s heart shuddered, ¡°Nr. 6 found us!¡± Chen Ming thought, An away battle! Faceless held the power to call to anyone withing their domain, Duan Shou included. He couldn¡¯t order him but finding his location was easy. This was why they never used real names. If the others knew it and entered someone else¡¯s domain, he¡¯d be found out on the spot. A ck smoke wreathed in front of Duan Shou and formed into a Faceless. Nr. 6 looked around and knew where this was. He chuckled, ¡°Your scouts aren¡¯t bad to have found my military star!¡± ¡°Deceitful bastard!¡± ¡°I just came here out of boredom, yet didn¡¯t expect Nr. 5 to send you. Tell me this Duan Shou, why do you serve him yet only made a deal with me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± Nr. 6 shrugged, ¡°A dead man has nothing to say anyway. Why should I waste time if you¡¯ll soon die?¡± He pointed at the hall on the military star, ¡°Look, they¡¯ve got my order.¡± Swarms of Earth Immortals left the hall and floated in the sky, watching Bu Liuhen and Duan Shou with vignce. Duan Shou didn¡¯t care as he could tread the void. Chen Ming and Bu Liuhen could also, just that it wasn¡¯t as optimistic against ten thousand Earth Immortals. Chen Ming operated the Turtle Breathing Art to remove all signs of life and appear dead. He knew 3,000 Daos so of course he knew a feint death art. He transmitted his voice to Duan Shou, Throw me to Bu Liuhen. Since we¡¯re here, we need to y our part! Duan Shou grabbed him, knowing his intent. Chen Ming was an array master. What good would more people do when they had a one-man army? Ever heard of a moving array? ¡°Catch my magic treasure!¡± Bu Liuhen thought he¡¯d be thrown something good, only to find the y dead Chen Ming in his hand. Nr. 6 eyed the dead thing, ¡°The hell is that? A magic treasure?¡± Bu Liuhen got the gist. Chen Ming couldn¡¯t show himself so he wanted to dupe Nr. 6 into thinking the crow was a magic treasure. As the circle of Earth Immortals tightened, Duan Shou said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you while I go finish the Gold Immortal!¡± Bu Liuhen nodded. He saw Chen Ming¡¯s disy on Sacred Mountain, killing Earth Immortals even before passing his trial. Killing them now should be easy pickings. The two were boxed in by the army of Earth Immortals when a man wearing a ck tiger armor, a Gold Immortal, stepped out, ¡°Duan Shou, who¡¯d have thought you¡¯d turn to Nr. 5.¡± Duan Shou gripped Two Year Cicada. To hide its appearance, he covered it up. ¡°Just an official servant choosing his lord, one that acknowledges my talent. You are a fool for staying with a waste like Nr. 6.¡± Xuan Hu glowered, ¡°You dare show disrespect in his presence?¡± Duan Shou chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s so obvious how weak he is. The way I see it, we don¡¯t even need to fight. Just have Nr. 6 and my glorious Lord duel, quick and efficient. Whyplicate the matters?¡± Xuan Hu snapped, ¡°Rubbish! Why should Sire Faceless face a weak pup like him?¡± ¡°One strike shall be your doom!¡± Xuan Hu reached for his Tiger Cleaver, ¡°Since you want death, I will help you!¡± He and Duan Shou exchanged blows once and stopped. Theter sheathed his de and Xuan Hu¡¯s head was already on the ground, spilling blood. Nr. 6 said, ¡°So this is why you chose Nr. 5. Your saber is much faster. It seems Nr. 5 is a reincarnated immortal relying on quick saber.¡± Nr. 6 wasn¡¯t disturbed, ascertaining Duan Shou¡¯s new strength. He signaled, ¡°Kill them!¡± Duan Shou and Bu Liuhen could leave anytime. Such a pity they needn¡¯t do so. Bu Liuhen fueled Chen Ming with his spiritual power and flew. Chen Ming seemed to havee alive, blinking his beady ck eyes and cawing non-stop. Bu Liuhen thought using a chant was the perfect prop toplement activating a magic treasure. ¡°Death Crow, oh harbinger of death, activate the array!¡± He had no clue what array had Chen Ming cooked up but yed it by ear. Once Chen Ming heard him, My turn. It¡¯s the perfect chance toplete my Immortal Punisher Array Lord mission. Let them fall beneath my des. Chapter 484 - Marvelous Treasure! Chapter 484: Marvelous Treasure! Chen Ming pped his wings and his body spilled a torrent of ck energy. He had the Allheaven Ster Array and 3,000 Dao. Not to mention ck fog, he could make it white, even green! He was deploying an illusion art with the Allheaven Ster Array to obscure Nr. 6 vision. Chen Ming¡¯s identity was a bit of a pickle nowadays. The ck mist enveloped the entire star. This was his first time using the array to its full potential, yet still found it incredible it could stretch so far. A nasty thought came to Chen Ming, Let¡¯s refine the entire star! He linked his power with it. One should know Chen Ming was a Constetion Lord, anywhere he passed stars glittered. He couldn¡¯t use it on Sacred Mountain, but this was now. Through this link, the power of the star flowed into Chen Ming and bolstered the ck mist. Even if I borrow the star¡¯s power, I can¡¯t be too ruthless, killing them ought to suffice! Come to think of it, this was his first time using Sky Bearer Aura note¡¯s effect and found it pretty ruthless. He felt his spiritual power doubled and his body reinforced. This was his limit. Chen Ming didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong, and if he could refine it slowly, he would be even stronger. Chen Ming understood how powerful his newfound ability was! What can top double increase in power in an instant? From what he scrutinized, the strongest here was in the 90,000 danger value¡¯s range. Chen Ming was now at 80,000, and even though his power doubled, that wasn¡¯t rted to danger value but through a borrowed star¡¯s energy. Danger value was the total of someone¡¯s strengths. He didn¡¯t have a 160,000 danger value, but he should be around 120,000, a Gold Immortal¡¯s. With the extra danger value, it was easy to ughter all Earth Immortals. Even Celestial Immortals would find it hard to cope with the new Allheaven Ster Array! All had their eyes riveted on the ck crow in the sky, ¡°What treasure is this?¡± ¡°Just some useless ck smoke!¡± ¡°But look at the style, the pose, the demeanor. It¡¯s just like a treasure!¡± His power was at peak and he had the star¡¯s power under control. Chen Ming closed his eyes, It¡¯s time I let immortals know of the power of an array master! His awareness took in the entire star, his eyes were the Allheaven Ster Array. And thanks to his link with the star, he knew the location of every creature on it. In the ck mist, a sword of dark starlight shed and an Earth Immortal was cut in two! The ck mist seethed in a blink and 3,000 ck des rained havoc on the immortals in this abyss. With a thought, 3,000 starlights danced. They might stop one, but not thousands as they passed through them and left mangled corpses behind. Chen Ming felt the peak of his destructive power. He heard of Ling Xian and Moon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s battle. If it weren¡¯t for the Mind-numbing Aura ring, Ling Xian would¡¯ve lost. Chen Ming didn¡¯t find Ling Xian¡¯s power that of a Main Character but he understood now that he couldn¡¯t link with the star in that battle. Even though they both could link with stars, Chen Ming¡¯s control took precedence. In simple terms, Chen Ming could wrest the control of a star from anyone. If Ling Xian had that in his fight with Crown Prince, he would¡¯ve wiped the flow with him. Chen Ming was still as a rock, floating there, and putting on a show. I¡¯m a treasure, you know? And bellow him, the ground of the star turned into a living hell as golden immortal blood bathed it and pieces of flesh littered everywhere. Nr. 6 was beside himself in shock, What treasure is this? No wonder they came here. They brought an outstanding treasure to help them! He watched the ck crow with greed. This thing is tantamount with having an army with you at all times! The ten thousand immortals army could do nothing in the face of such and overbearing treasure! But then Nr. 6 got angry, Come on! Don¡¯t you know showing off such a thing will get you robbed? ¡°A bunch of trash. Why are the Celestial Immortals standing around for? Kill the wielder and steal the crow!¡± They charged Bu Liuhen. He was but a Celestial Immortal, wouldn¡¯t this be easy pickings? But it wasn¡¯t that easy homing in on him in this array. The Allheaven Ster Array would make them suffer before it. Bu Liuhen and Duan Shou watched Chen Ming release divine might. Bu Liuhen thought, Hot damn! Sire Faceless¡¯ skill in arrays is unprecedented! As for Duan Shou, he rectified his erroneous thinking of arrays, Are arrays that much fun? Before, he never had the slightest interest in them. To him, killing ten thousand was the same as using ten thousand shes. Although he might die in the process, what other choice did he have? Chen Ming sensed the iing attack on Bu Liuhen and focused a thousand starlights on them. Under the array¡¯s pressure, they turned weaker. Adding to that a thousand des, the Celestial Immortals were blocked for moving even one more step. Nr. 6¡¯s shadow was quietly watching the ck crow. He muttered, ¡°What kind of treasure is this to disy such power? It cannot be left in other¡¯s hands!¡± Chapter 485 - Worldly Treasure Chapter 485: Worldly Treasure Chen Ming heard him of course. He had to be thinking if he had such a treasure, it¡¯d be among the best he ever had. He just had to have it for himself. I need to go myself if I am to have it. A devious idea popped up in Chen Ming¡¯s head, If I use this treasure of me and sow discord among Nr. 6 and his des, infighting will ur. Any who has me will proim might is right. This n could go two ways: First, Nr. 6 would die from his own des. wless oue. And the second had to do with Nr. 6¡¯sst words. Chen Ming had tond in his hands and it¡¯d be smooth sailing from there. He¡¯d pop up and kill him himself. Also a wless oue. Though the possibility did exist his des were still loyal and hand him over. When all the des left, he¡¯d move in for the kill regardless. Yet another wless oue! Come on! Just how in the hell did ite to this? I really didn¡¯t see this oneing! It¡¯s all up to me to show off my preciousness now. If Nr. 6 is dead set of me being a treasure, he¡¯d want to get me himself! As for danger and whatnot, if he wasn¡¯t found out, could these guys have deviant thoughts on how else one should use a treasure? They¡¯re so bored as to hack me to pieces? As if! The n is perfect! Genius I tell ya! Chen Ming went all out. The 3,000 starlight des shuttled among Earth Immortals, drawing blood with each passing and staining the ground in gold. Pieces of flesh flew out of them. Earth Immortals were known as to have transcended the mortal world, yet it mattered little beneath Chen Ming¡¯s array! Even the Celestial Immortals were under constant attack by the erratic starlight to the point they could forget about getting close to Bu Liuhen. It was akin to a destorm unleashed by a de of starlight, bringing ughter on all it touched. Fifteen minutester, the remaining Celestial Immortals were on theirst leg, so much so that even Bu Liuhen could kill them. ¡°Ding! Thepletion rate of the title mission, Immortal Punisher Array Lord, increased by 10%...¡± Chen Ming sent a secret message to Bu Liuhen, ¡°Pretend you want to snatch me.¡± Then to Duan Shou, ¡°Act like you¡¯re fighting with Bu Liuhen over me, and be exasperated about it.¡± Bu Liuhen knew his n. It was dangerous, but since it was Sire Faceless¡¯ order, he had to fall in line. Bu Liuhen grabbed him and was ready to bold through the void. Duan Shou asked Bu Liuhen, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bu Liuhen only rushed into the void with the azure dragon beneath his feet. Duan Shou raged, ¡°Damn it! If I had known that thing¡¯s so powerful, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you!¡± He disregarded the half-dead Celestial Immortals and shed the void. He mounted his immortal beast and was on Bu Liuhen¡¯s tail. Nr. 6 spoke, ¡°How could such an item be left tomoners!¡± He closed his eyes and his next words echoed in his des¡¯ ears, ¡°Nr. 5¡¯s des entered my constetion. Capture the one with Celestial Immortal cultivation and bring me that Death Crow. He is close to the third military star...¡± On a star forged of metal, a cultivator glittered for all the gold on him, ¡°Death Crow? What¡¯s that?¡± He looked like a fierce metal tiger with his ws. He operated his hardship cultivation. His powerful physique kept him in this state for a long time. Golden Tiger chuckled, ¡°Since it¡¯s Sire¡¯s order, I¡¯ll go see what this is about.¡± ¡°Men, seal off the stars in the area. None are allowed to leave. If anyes out of the void, restrain him!¡± Golden Tiger turned to the star chart behind, ¡°A Celestial Immortal, and one who is knowledgeable of our star chart at that. He will avoid all secured stars ande here for respite, thest remote ce in these parts!¡± Bu Liuhen and Duan Shou traveled the void for three days. Chen Ming said, ¡°In normal circumstances, you¡¯d be stopping at the next remote star to recoup your immortal power, so find a perfect spot to hide there.¡± ¡°But ording to Sire¡¯s n, shouldn¡¯t I give you to them?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Since I can think it, so can they.¡± Bu Liuhen nodded, ¡°Understood. The As Constetion will be swept by a bloody storm.¡± Duan Shou smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we wanted?¡± The three snickered in tandem. Bu Liuhen stepped out of the void andnded in a mountain stream as he looked around. A voice came from beside him, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Bu Liuhen snapped his head with vignce at the source, watching the overgrowth and spotting Golden Tiger walking out. A thousand Earth Immortals had him surrounded. Golden Tiger eyed him, ¡°A Celestial Immortal who can tread the void. You must have made quite the name for yourself. But Sire Faceless ordered me to catch you.¡± Bu Liuhen looked around, ¡°With this army?¡± Golden Tigerughed, ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh! My men are enough to rip you apart!¡± ¡°It looks like you have no idea how great a treasure this Death Crow is! Your dear Sire never told you of its power.¡± Golden Tiger saw him take out a ck crow from his sleeve, dead as a doornail, ¡°Is this the Death Crow? Show me its power then!¡± Bu Liuhen poured his energy into Chen Ming and threw it among the clouds, ¡°Death Crow, harbinger of death, activate the array!¡± Chapter 486 - Enjoying the Show

Chapter 486: Enjoying the Show

Endless darkness spread from Chen Ming and engulfed the star. He linked with the star, controlling its energy, and bolstered his spiritual power. With but a thought, he brought forth endless starlight des around Golden Tiger¡¯s Earth Immortals. In the span of a tea break, Golden Tiger saw what was left o his men, corpses. He turned to the Death Crow, ¡°What kind of treasure is that? It can end a thousand immortals so quickly!¡± His eyes shined with greed. If he had it, it was the same as having an army. It counted the same as a ten thousand Earth Immortals army. An army and a treasure that could end an army were two different concepts. He could face an army at a moment¡¯s notice and needn¡¯t waste time training it either. And better yet, he could carry it. No Gold Immortal in the As Constetion would be his match. But the terrifying fact was that he also felt the pressure from the crow, lowering his power by 20%. With such a rare and precious treasure, he¡¯d soar! Greed consumed him as he watched Bu Liuhen with intent to kill, ¡°This is not something for you to have!¡± He was charging at Bu Liuhen and thetter knew it was time to bolt yet stood still. Golden Tiger struck him until he coughed blood. Bu Liuhen said, ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t want this Death Crow!¡± Bu Liuhen flew away, leaving Chen Ming behind. Bu Liuhen disappeared into the void under Golden Tiger¡¯s unconcerned eye. The important thing was that he left the Death Crow. Without Bu Liuhen¡¯s immortal power, the Death Crow stopped and fell from the sky. Chen Ming was waiting for Golden Tiger. Smacking the ground wouldn¡¯t hurt him, but would add another dark and ck stain on his already unclean history. Golden Tiger watched it with a careful eye. As he saw it falling there, he caught and inspect it. It¡¯spletely normal. Another armored man, holding a spear, came from the forest. He extended his hand to Golden Tiger, ¡°Give it to me, Sire Faceless sent me for it.¡± Golden Tiger caressed the crow. He had no clue how it worked, how it approved an owner. Since most treasures needed blood to bind, he cut his finger and dripped on it, yet no reaction, ¡°st it! It can¡¯t be owned?¡± But then Chen Ming opened his beak and said two words, then returned to being dead still. Golden Tiger was overjoyed, ¡°It must be that I¡¯m not qualified yet, but I can still use it to some extent.¡± He wanted to link with Chen Ming, but no reaction came. It has to be its character. As all soul weapons have one, then this Death Crow must be no different! The spear-holding man shouted, ¡°Golden Tiger, you dared own Sire Faceless¡¯ treasure?¡± Golden Tigerughed, ¡°Jade Tiger, are you talking about that Celestial Immortal trash? How is he fit to have such an item?¡± Jade Tiger glowered, ¡°You want to betray Sire?¡± ¡°Nothing he gave me was worthy of my attention, but this has itpletely. If he is willing to give it to me, I have no intention of betraying him.¡± ¡°Then die!¡± Golden Tigerughed, ¡°Jade Tiger, you¡¯re not my match!¡± Jade Tiger sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not much stronger than me. I only need to hold you down. Once Sire Faceless¡¯ other tigerse, your fate is sealed!¡± ¡°Then have a taste of this Death Crow. Death Crow, harbinger of death, activate the array!¡± Since Bu Liuhen, a Celestial Immortal, could use it, Golden Tiger believed the chant was the key. Endless darkness spilled from Chen Ming and spread to every corner of the star. Golden Tiger didn¡¯t feel any pressure while Jade Tiger was on the receiving end. Golden Tigerughed, ¡°Awesome!¡± Golden Tiger punched at him with a Dao Chain. Seeing the danger, Jade Tiger resisted with his spear but still staggered back a dozen steps. Jade Tiger turned to the Death Crow in the sky, ¡°Damn it! It has such power!¡± Golden Tigerughed, overflowing with glee. The Death Crow made him unparalleled among Gold Immortals! If he slowly studied it, his power would grow even further. Chen Ming was a spectator to their gruesome battle. Jade Tiger was clearlycking but he needed only to stall. Nothing to do with me. I¡¯m only enjoying the show. They¡¯re the enemy, and them fighting is not my business. After a bitter fight that took six hours, Golden Tiger became more valiant and punched Jade Tiger into the ground until he was soaked in blood. They were hardship cultivators the both of them and Gold Immortals on top. Killing one wasn¡¯t easy. Yet it didn¡¯t bother Golden Tiger, pressing his advantage against Jade Tiger. Jade Tiger also felt his death drawing near and wanted to flee, with Golden Tiger hot on his tail. Chen Ming acted by enveloping 3,000 starlights around Golden Tiger¡¯s fist. Golden Tiger smiled at Chen Ming, ¡°Precious treasure! And it even understands my intentions!¡± He was oblivious to the starlight¡¯s effect but one thing he did know, that it powered up his fist. Propped up by Chen Ming¡¯s array, Golden Tiger was like a savage tiger, beating Jade Tiger again and again. Availing to the hole in his guard, Golden Tiger crushed his head in three strikes. He wiped himself of blood, picked up Jade Tiger¡¯s weapon, and flew to Chen Ming, where the crownded on his shoulder, still as a statue. Chapter 487 - Each with His Own Plan Chapter 487: Each with His Own n Golden Tiger turned to the Death Crow on his shoulder, ¡°It must have approved of me by now, yet it is so mysterious that the process isn¡¯t over, even though its power is staggering already!¡± ¡°With it, even my position as Immortal King is secured!¡± ¡°I better leave this ce for now. It¡¯s not safe.¡± Golden Tiger took out an immortal crane from his beast bag and rode it as he fled from As Constetion. Chen Ming wasn¡¯t worried Golden Tiger would have an easy time strolling out of here, not if Nr. 6 had something to say about it. If he couldn¡¯t stop even his retainer, wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount with weakness? How did he get to be a Faceless as Celestial Immortal then? Golden Tiger¡¯s path was no secret to Nr. 6. Back in Golden Tiger¡¯s days of loyalty, he spoke of his true name to Nr. 6¡ä shadow and now he could watch him whenever he wanted. Nr. 6 still had four Gold Immortals under him and, from Duan Shou, three of them were in hiding. These three had to be of unflinching loyalty to him. That left with one Gold Immortal in the open. As for how all this shebang turned up, it had nothing to do with Chen Ming since he couldn¡¯t exactly affect it; he had to y dead, y¡¯know. Nr. 6 was walking to the center of the ck halls of As Constetion. He was making hand signs while chanting, ¡°Qimen Dunjia(1), Nine Pces and Eight Gates, open!¡± The copper tiles separated to reveal a tunnel. Nr. 6 held a white me as he walked through it and arrived before three doors. He knocked, ¡°Come out.¡± With the opening of the doors, thick undead energy rushed out and froze the ground. It closed in on Nr. 6 yet he didn¡¯t feel any difort. From each door came out a dried-up cultivator, just like a corpse, and kneeled. Their sunken eyes were a pure white, ¡°Greetings Lord.¡± Nr. 6 nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go out!¡± They let out a creepy and shivering snicker. They were tiger thralls, known in the cultivator world as tiger¡¯s aplices. Once devoured by the White Tiger, they could not find death and instead turned into undead, helping the White Tiger devouring even more people. Nr. 6 took them to the ck hall and ordered two of them to stand beside him as statues as he closed his eyes, ¡°I have a de for you to wield. Golden Tiger, I call thee...¡± Nr. 6¡¯s shadow pooped before Golden Tiger who kneeled on the spot, ¡°Subordinate greets Sire Faceless.¡± Nr. 6 nodded, but just then he saw another Gold Immortal beside him, his brother Silver Tiger. Nr. 6 asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here, Silver Tiger?¡± Golden Tiger said with respect, ¡°Sire, Jade Tiger was consumed by greed when he caught wind of the Death Crow¡¯s power and wanted to steal it. I almost died, but I held my own until Silver Tiger came and we managed to kill him together!¡± Nr. 6 nodded, ¡°Is that so?¡± Golden Tiger presented the Death Crow with two hands, ¡°Yes. To prevent any others from getting it, I asked for Silver Tiger to help me deliver the Death Crow to Sire¡¯s pce!¡± Nr. 6 smiled, ¡°It is only normal to be careful with such a treasure. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Faceless¡¯ hall to bestow you your reward!¡± Golden Tiger and Silver Tiger were in glee as they cupped their hands, ¡°Thank you, Sire!¡± Once Nr. 6 was gone, Silver Tiger spoke, ¡°Brother, we need to sneak out.¡± Golden Tiger was irritated, ¡°You know nothing! He is a reincarnated immortal. You think our cultivation is faster than him, even with the Death Crow? Our best choice is to kill him. Won¡¯t it be better if we act in Faceless¡¯ stead?¡± Silver Tiger let out a vicious grin, ¡°Alright, brother, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°We are brothers, the only one we can trust in this world is each other. Come, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything of worth about this Faceless.¡± Chen Ming was so bored he felt he was rusting over, The ruler and his officials have no clue if they are or not brothers. Golden Tiger and Silver Tiger arrived in seven days. Before the halls, a youth with sharp eyebrows cupped his hands, ¡°Sire Faceless has been waiting for you.¡± Golden Tiger watched the youth with a curious eye. He never saw him before, ¡°Are you new?¡± He only smiled, ¡°I am fortunate that Sire Faceless thought highly of me and taught me true skill.¡± Golden Tiger gave him a once-over then ignored him. He was just a peak Celestial Immortal, nothing to worry about. Golden Tiger and Silver Tiger were led through the city down the main street, and into the hall at its center. The youth gestured, ¡°Please go in. I heard Sire Faceless will receive you with a great reward! Please take care from now on!¡± Golden Tiger chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, all for Sire Faceless!¡± The brothers didn¡¯t saw a guard around and rxed, It looks like Faceless doesn¡¯t know of their intentions. They entered the hall with the youth in the lead. He once let out a smile filled with ridicule and even licked his lips, but only for a second. The two brothers didn¡¯t even mind the extra pair of statues as they walked further in. They were focused on the man on the throne. Faceless opened his eyes, Give me the Death Crow. Golden Tiger saw the Faceless had white sunken eyes. He grabbed the still crow on his shoulder and walked one step at a time. (1) Qimen Dunjia is an ancient form of divination from China. It is still in use in China, Taiwan, Singapore and the Chinese diaspora in Southeast Asia. The Qimen Dunjia cosmic board consists of a 3 ¡Á 3 magic square of nine pces (¾Å¹¬), which includes a Heaven and Earth te, a spirit te, eight gates and a star te. The various symbols rotate around the pces with each double-hour of the day, making a total of 1,080 different configurations of the Qimen Dunjia cosmic board. These situations (¾Ö; j¨²) are recycled four times per year, and are divided between the Yin and Yang halves of the year. Chapter 488 - Psych! Chapter 488: Psych! To be honest, Golden Tiger was quite adept at keeping the same mood, that of a powerful tiger. He used it on anyone he met, and this was no exception. He¡¯d been at it for thest thirty years, all for this moment. This was his battle stance, and it kept him on alert while Faceless had yet to react. Golden Tiger presented the crow before Faceless as he walked past the 12 ck statues. He kneeled three steps away from Faceless. He raised his head and showed the viciousness in his eyes, ¡°Did you know? Half kneeling isn¡¯t a gesture of obedience, but the best stance for attack(for more concrete details, refer to the sprinting stance. Half kneeling is the best position for a powerful start).¡± Faceless had no expression. When he understood his meaning, he wanted to get up but it was toote. Golden Tiger held Death Crow in his left and punched with his right! Faceless waved, blocking his attack and staggering him three feet. Golden Tiger was in shock, then raved, ¡°No, you¡¯re not him! He¡¯s no Gold Immortal. Damn it, we¡¯ve been had!¡± The youth pped, ¡°Attack!¡± Two statues split and shadows shed from them as they charged at Golden Tiger. Pinned down, he couldn¡¯t hold onto Death Crow any longer and it got thrown in the youth¡¯s hands. The fake Faceless took his mask and threw it to the youth. This in young man was Nr. 6. Golden Tiger asked as he saw Nr. 6 putting on the mask, ¡°You¡¯re the Faceless!¡± Nr. 6ughed, ¡°You¡¯re toote in realizing the truth.¡± The brothers exchanged a nce. The hall had three Golden Immortals already. Staying here was suicide! Silver Tiger rushed, ¡°Run, brother!¡± They flew out of the hall and ran like the wind. Nr. 6 waved as he licked his lips, ¡°Grab them. I want them alive, uh, half-alive. On theirst breath is also eptable. ¡± Three Gold Immortals unleashed undead energy as they chased. Nr. 6 examined the Death Crow with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s mine atst.¡± Chen Ming had nothing to retort, it wasn¡¯t the right time anyway. Once the three Gold Immortals were far enough, he¡¯d speak then. Nr. 6 walked to the center of the hall and opened a secret door leading below. He rushed through the winding tunnel. Nr. 6 needed a safe ce before he bound the crow. He put it on a stone pedestal and dripped blood on it. But the crow was as still as ever. Nr. 6 cursed, ¡°st it! That Golden Tiger got to it first. He must die before the imprint can vanish.¡± Nr. 6 was thinking of ways to remove the imprint and soon two hours passed by. Nr. 6 stared at the Death Crow and muttered, ¡°Is Golden Tiger still alive?¡± It was then he heard, ¡°Noon is here!¡± Nr. 6 didn¡¯t find anyone around. Then Chen Ming appeared from a cloud of ck smoke and shed at him. Hegemonic Immortal Sword and fourfold speed! Nr. 6 never saw iting, not expecting danger from the crow. His head was hacked in two and the Faceless mask thrown away from the hit. Chen Ming chuckled at the dead Nr. 6, ¡°Psych! Got you!¡± Then shrugged, ¡°Ah, he¡¯s dead already. It¡¯s boring talking to the dead.¡± Chen Ming walked over to the mask and picked it up, ¡°Who should I give it to?¡± He didn¡¯t notice how Nr. 6¡¯s wound knitted and threw himself with a dagger at his back! Chen Ming sensed movement behind and turned around as he swiped with Nine Year Cicada. Thanks to the de¡¯s speed, he could react in time, but Nr. 6 twirled and stuck the dagger in his chest. ¡°Right back at you. Psych!¡± Chen Ming kicked him and watched blood trickle down his chest. He used Illustrious Casket to heal it. Only know did he paid attention to Nr. 6, who liked to wear his de just like he did. He was certain Nr. 6 died at the time. Yet how was he still alive? Now that he no longer wore the mask, he could inspect him. ¡®Titles: Faceless, Reincarnated Immortal Danger value: 100,000+(10,000) Auras: Nine Lives Aura Description: die and live again! Effect: exchange lives. Reincarnated Aura Description: I have awoken from the endless cycle of reincarnation to stand at the top of the world. Effect: unknown. Cat Aura Description: Let¡¯s study cat calls together. Together now, meow, meow~ Effect: nimble Darkness Walker Aura Description: where there is light, there¡¯s shadow. Effect: stealth.¡¯ ... The rest were standard issued auras, immortal fitting and control rted; nothing of importance. But did this mean Nine Lives Aura gave him nine lives? It was more outrageous than Ninth¡¯s Nirvana Aura. If he met with death, he¡¯d wait for his enemy to leave then recover. And what was even more dreadful was that each death came with new insights. Chen Ming said, ¡°So you¡¯re a cat with nine lives?¡± Nr. 6 chuckled, ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t bad, Nr. 5! ¡°Killing me is useless. My tiger thralls are one less, but with two, you will never kill me!¡± Chapter 489 - Strip! Chapter 489: Strip! Chen Mingughed, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t know who I am, but I am kind enough to let you reword your sentence.¡± Nr. 6ughed as well, ¡°I¡¯ve died countless times and each brought with it a new tiger thrall. You think I can¡¯t kill you once in the eight times you try to kill me?¡± ¡°I urge you to be honest.¡± Nr. 6 snapped, ¡°You killed me once, and one of my tiger thrall is dead. I transferred my death to him, a Gold Immortal. If I don¡¯t make you pay for this, I¡¯ll never find peace. Plus, this is a rare chance toe by, that of a Faceless in the open! ¡°I have to admit, it never crossed my mind you can fake being a treasure and even make my des betray me. But it doesn¡¯t matter because your death will be the ultimate price.¡± ¡°Done preaching? I gave you a chance but since you didn¡¯t take it, guess I have to send you on your way.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s voice battered one¡¯s ears and echoed throughout the stone room, ¡°But stop spewing that ch¨±niby¨­ crap. In my name as Chen Ming, Nine Lives Aura, strip!¡± His words contained the power of Heaven. This was the tyrannical power of the Wordless Curse! Chen Ming passed Heavenly Dao¡¯s test and earned the right to exert some of its power. Nr. 6 felt his connection with the tiger thralls snapped and raged from shock, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± He felt death breathing down his neck. Chen Ming was too intimidating. He only spoke a few words yet it isted him from his tiger thralls. He wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer death like this. If he died, he¡¯d stay dead. Chen Ming¡¯s hand rested on Nine Year Cicada, ¡°No need to panic, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Nr. 6 was stunned, ¡°I see. You¡¯re that reincarnated immortal, the most terrible of them all. If I can kill you, I will earn a fortune!¡± Nr. 6 gripped his dagger as he faced Chen Ming. Chen Ming linked with the star and soon felt a kind response from it, which made himugh, ¡°The stars do indeed shine for me!¡± On his back, the Allheaven Ster Array rose to crush everything around him. Nr. 6 recognized it, ¡°You¡¯re the offender.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°No one will know.¡± Nr. 6 showed an even sinister smile, ¡°As cultivators, we all have ourst words before death. No one will know indeed, since the world will not have you in it.¡± Chen Ming sliced with demonic speed, right at Nr. 6! Nr. 6 could feel the power of the saber, the Hegemonic Immortal Sword! ¡°Eastern Star ughter!¡± He used his own special skill to fend off the impending danger. They shed and fell back half a step each, as Chen Mingughed, ¡°Wowie, so amazing to reach small sess in a grand immortal art!¡± Space ruptured in front of their weapons. If not for the star¡¯s power, Chen Ming wasn¡¯t certain he could take Nr. 6 on. He smiled, ¡°In the Gxy, I am even more amazing then when passing my tribtion. I will let you have a taste of this, trice Hegemonic Immortal Sword!¡± He swung again with raging spiritual power. Nr. 6 sucked in a breath and faced it with all his immortal power. 3,000 strands of starlight gathered on Nine Year Cicada and bolstered its power. Their sh copsed the ground for a thousand li around. It was Apocalypse, with the rivers reversing course and the space cracking. This was the reason Chen Ming refrained from relying on blinking swords. He just wasn¡¯t capable of using them in such a situation, not to mention Nr. 6 would never give him the chance. Their fight could be ssified as a Gold Immortal battle, uh, the weakest of course. The moment Chen Ming¡¯s first hit fell, the second came, making Nr. 6 spit blood yet he couldn¡¯t stop him even with his dagger. Chen Ming flung the dagger and saw the rage in Nr. 6¡¯s eyes, ¡°Damn it! If not for you, no one can kill him, no one can kill my reincarnation!¡± As the final strikended, Nr. 6¡¯s body copsed again, with golden blood spilling on the earth. He didn¡¯t get up this time as Nine Year Cicada sucked his soul with greed. Chen Ming eyed the de, A true soul weapon. He sheathed it and picked up Nr. 6¡¯s mask. He reced his with Nr. 6¡¯s, connected with it and made his shadow form above the city, surveying the destruction they caused. Countless des were rushing for the hall when, below the crescent moon, they saw Chen Ming¡¯s shadow. They were lost as to what to do next. Chen Ming noticed the white jasmine and waved for his spiritual power to swirl the petals to his hand. He spoke, ¡°ording to Crownless Assembly¡¯s customs, when a Faceless dies, he should be sent off with white petals.¡± Chen Ming spread the white jasmine as one de couldn¡¯t cope with the dread and kneeled. All of them knew their Faceless was reced. The rule of these parts had shifted to another. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Spread the word, there is a new Faceless in town.¡± One by one, they all kneeled, ¡°We greet Faceless!¡± The bosses settled their battle and there was nothing underlings like them could do about it. No one wanted to throw their life away. Chen Ming was pleased by the oue, ¡°Open the path to the Three-headed Dragon Constetion and inform the guarding general there to kill all the iing rebels!¡± Chapter 490 - A New Faceless Chapter 490: A New Faceless Scarlet Dragon Star River Office, the path to immortality¡¯s entrance. Lu Qingxuan was patrolling the city when he saw a Celestial Immortaling from the path to immortality. Uh, what¡¯s going on? Is that Nr. 6 set on fighting? The Celestial Immortal walked before the gates and shouted, ¡°Passing on Sire Faceless¡¯ order, asking the des to go sweep the rebels!¡± Lu Qingxuan peered at him, You¡¯re telling me Sire won? But he was still careful, afraid of falling in Nr. 6¡¯s ploy of ambushing this general. Lu Qingxuan waved, ¡°I know, return.¡± On Chen Ming¡¯s side, he reckoned he needn¡¯t go in person to send orders. Lu Qingxuan and Duan Shou wouldn¡¯te either since a battle of Faceless was filled with overt and open schemes. Chen Ming was rushing to return to the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. He peeked at his mission, Eh! It reached 100%? In a Faceless mission, I only need to kill the other? Chen Ming was thinking he needed toy waste to the remaining forces to finish it. This is great. He spoke in his heart, ¡°Turn in.¡± ¡°Ding! Missionpletion rate: perfect. Mission evaluation: perfect. Reward: 1 billion spiritual knowledge, 0.1 million fame, and a stele. Pro tip: a reincarnated immortal was once an Immortal King. You should scour his treasury more carefully.¡± I almost forgot to reappropriate his wealth! What a blunder! No biggie. I can hardly take it all by myself. Better wait for Lu Qingxuan first. After half a month of work, thanks to Nr. 6¡¯s token, Chen Ming had a smooth sailing passing through the void and arriving at Lu Qingxuan¡¯s residence. He eyed the Earth Immortals standing guard, ¡°Tell Lu Qingxuan toe see me!¡± They didn¡¯t dare neglect him, not since how fierce the battle was. Lu Qingxuan came to greet him and weed him inside. He saw Bu Liuhen and Duan Shou in the lobby. They bowed, ¡°Greetings Sire Faceless!¡± Chen Ming waved, ¡°Dispense the courtesy.¡± He took the seat of honor and ced Nr. 6¡¯s mask on the table. Duan Shou smiled, ¡°Sire¡¯s n worked!¡± Lu Qingxuan heard of Chen Ming¡¯s dangerous ploy, ¡°Is Nr. 6 dead?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yes. Now I am thinking who to send to govern Nr. 6¡¯s constetion.¡± They understood a faction such as theirs needed another Faceless. Chen Ming scanned the three, Bu Liuhen won¡¯t do. He¡¯s too weak. Lu Qingxuan is found out on each assassination attempt. The hell would I make him a Faceless for? To see him die? Lu Qingxuan was oblivious as he puffed up his chest, Pick me, pick me. Chen Ming then turned to Duan Shou, He isn¡¯t a valid choice either, but his strength is excellent among Gold Immortals. At least there won¡¯t be anyone in his turf getting the drop on him. He forwent his legacy disciples. They couldn¡¯t leave home and he needed them for his march on the Deste Constetion. Chen Ming watched Lu Qingxuan with a serious look, his voice even more firm, ¡°I wanted to send you, but I need an assassin. It¡¯s better if you stay in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion!¡± Lu Qingxuan didn¡¯t feel dejected when he heard this, Faceless needs me. And said, ¡°Sire, be at ease, I will raise the most powerful assassins!¡± ¡°Duan Shou, I will leave Nr. 6¡¯s territory to you.¡± Duan Shou fell on his knees, ¡°Leave it to me, Sire! I will unite the entire constetion!¡± Chen Ming took the mask on the table and ced it on Duan Shou¡¯s face. Duan Shou rose and kneeled again, ¡°Faceless Duan Shou greets Mountain Lord!¡± Duan Shou¡¯s words exposed Chen Ming. ording to Crownless Assembly, they had the same status, but the truth waspletely different and he could only call him as such. Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Go and settle As Constetion as a cover for Yan Mountain.¡± Duan Shou cupped his hands, ¡°Subordinate understands!¡± ¡°Nr. 6¡¯s treasury is below his hall. There¡¯s a hardship cultivation stele there. Bring it to me.¡± ¡°Subordinate will send it shortly!¡± ¡°En, handle As Constetion¡¯s affairs and report to me.¡± Duan Shou took off the mask and rushed to As Constetion. Chen Ming had made his preparations. By the time Duan Shou settled As Constetion, he would send Lu Qingxuan and Yang Hun at the entrance to Jade Lake. As this ce was now secure. Yet the traffic of people was still monitored. Cultivators had no objections, not even an opinion on the matter as Yan Mountain sold pills much cheaper. They had no intention of leaving before reaching the Gold Immortal realm, they had no reason to. An Earth Immortal wandering the Gxy would find death at every corner, while a Celestial Immortal would live but a while longer. Only Gold Immortals could wonder the Gxy¡¯s Domains. They could tread the void. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Now that the war with As Constetion is over, we need to handle the safety of the Three-headed Dragon Constetion. Bu Liuhen, give your Eight Dragon-ascending Steps to Yan Mountain. You are not to teach any Celestial Immortal without my permission.¡± Bu Liuhen cupped his hands, ¡°Faceless, no, Mountain Lord, be at ease. No one besides me and Mountain Lord will know of it!¡± ¡°All Celestial Immortals need credentials and constant monitoring of their cultivation. Any peak Celestial Immortal is to move to Yan Mountain and left in the charge of the Empyrean Manor. ¡°I will establish the Empyrean Manor soon and all Celestial Immortals will be under strict supervision!¡± Chapter 491 - Am I Cicada?

Chapter 491: Am I Cicada?

Chen Ming knew Yan Mountain was in danger and he wasn¡¯t about to ignore it. Despite how everyone was worried about the war between the four Domains and Crownless Assembly, sending an Immortal King to look for Yan Mountain would be easy as pie. Chen Ming was in a race against time. The only way to protect Yan Mountain was to grow in power to the point he could resist any attack by the time it was found out. Chen Ming was back on Yan Mountain and saw Nu Xiao and his ten thousand barbarians performing a drill. Chen Ming ignored them, holding no interest. But as he arrived at Yan Mountain branch, he summoned Li Suyi, Ling Xian, and Wan Baqian to the hall. They arrived at a moment¡¯s notice and bowed, ¡°We greet Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Establish the Empyrean Manor. It will hold all peak Celestial Immortals in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion.¡± Ling Xian said, ¡°Master, we won¡¯t be able to handle them if all are gathered in one ce.¡± Chen Ming pondered, ¡°It is harmless for now. Celestial Immortals need to understand life and death to break through anyway, and such ces are rare in the Gxy. They won¡¯t advance so easily. Plus, I¡¯m overseeing Yan Mountain branch personally, what could go wrong?¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°With Master here, nothing will happen.¡± Chen Ming continued, ¡°When they settle in Empyrean Manor, sneak in some water from River of Time in their food and let them look at cicada stele whenever they want. Only if you¡¯re cicada can you understand it.¡± Li Suyiughed, ¡°Master¡¯s brilliant. They will end up thinking they¡¯re cicada without even realizing it. They will be willing to serve Yan Mountain at that time.¡± Wan Baqian added, ¡°Leave it to me. I know what to do, seniors! They will be none the wiser.¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°The whole Three-headed Dragon Constetion will be Yan Mountain¡¯s men, linked by bloodline.¡± It was a monthter that the first batch of three dozen peak Celestial Immortals arrived at Empyrean Manor in Yan Mountain branch. They were homegrown Celestial Immortals. Not knowing Yan Mountain¡¯s intention, it left them feeling on edge. Until they discovered no one restricted them and even provided resources, easing their nerves. The only problem was freedom, forbidden from leaving Expansion Star. They knew Yan Mountain was now a force to be reckoned with in the Gxy and wanted to protect itself. Of course, they were still unwilling inside. Liu Qingyun was one from this time¡¯s batch. Today was just as usual, going to Yan Mountain branch to receive his pill. As he was from Empyrean Manor, he was allowed an Immortal pill each month. He couldn¡¯t get such treatment even on his star, where his strength wasn¡¯t high enough. He wouldn¡¯t miss this chance for the world. Despite blocked from wandering around certain parts of Expansion Star, he was allowed to visit Dao Comprehending Sanctuary. He heard this was where Mountain Lord taught his disciples, it got him quite intrigued. He fought through endless geniuses and was crowned the peak of Earth Immortals. This was the same as saying he had no equal below Celestial Immortals! His power was no longer that of a paragon, but a step beyond, where no genius dared to face him alone. Such strength could be rated as number one in the world. And he had powerful Gold Immortals under him, a clear proof he was no less than a Gold Immortal existence. Liu Qingyun¡¯s curiosity pushed him into going to Dao Comprehending Sanctuary. He saw two pines before the door and, once he entered, 3,000+ praying mats. This ought to be the ce where Mountain Lord listened to his teachings. Liu Qingyun walked to the side and saw a wall of stone engraved with cicada¡¯s history. In the face of the apocalypse, the cicada chose to save the world by risking growing their Tree of Martyrs to the 5th stage... They seeded in averting the cmity, but couldn¡¯t control the new Tree of Martyrs, leading to their rapid decline... It was then when the four Great Immortal Domains turned traitors and wiped the cicada from the world down to their records in history... Liu Qingyun was watching these stone walls and smiled, ¡°The winner is always right. But these Domains are something alright, not at all righteous.¡± Liu Qingyun was only curious about the history here and not much else. But it was then when he saw some disciples overlooking a ck stone tablet toprehend the Dao. Is that a stele? When he walked over, it just so happened that one disciple rose to leave. He asked him, ¡°Can this be a stele?¡± The disciple smiled, ¡°Correct.¡± Liu Qingyun was in shock, ¡°How could you leave it here?¡± Inparison, the four Domains treated theirs with much more care and hardly let anyone approach them. Yet Yan Mountain just left it in the open, so much so that even he could look. The discipleughed, ¡°You must be a Celestial Immortal from Empyrean Manor, right? How can you bee so foolish? Cicada¡¯s stele can¡¯t be understood by others. This scripture is equivalent to cicada chirping!¡± Liu Qingyun nodded, I see. He wanted to leave at first, but then thought how it was no harm watching it for a bit. Liu Qingyun sat on a mat and focused. His eyes roamed the stele and soon chirping reached his ears. The closer he looked the clearer the chirping became, ¡°Indeed, if one isn¡¯t a cicada, he can¡¯t understand this stele.¡± He was about to leave but he heard something among the chirping, ¡°This is Spring and Autumn!¡± His eyes went wide as saucers, stupefied, ¡°I seem to understand it... Can it be that I¡¯m from cicada race?¡± ¡°Am I cicada?¡± Chapter 492 - He Scaled the Immortal Stage Chapter 492: He Scaled the Immortal Stage Liu Qingyun found he could understand the chirping and a crazy idea found its way in his mind, Am I also a long lost cicada? He was a hardship cultivator. Wanting to be a spiritual cultivator Celestial Immortal in a world where the four Domains had it under strict control was far more difficult. The odds were so much lower if one didn¡¯t join the Domains. But since he could now see this scripture, it didn¡¯t hurt to try it for a bit. He didn¡¯t need to crush his either, since he had no spiritual cultivation to begin with. He began training in the scripture before him and noticed the incredible speed. It was as if he met with fate! He was oblivious his speed had two underlying reasons. One, Wan Baqian fed them water from the River of Time, giving him the right to cultivate cicada¡¯s scripture. And two, the mat he was sitting on had a Heart Enlightenment Fruit. How could Chen Ming not give his disciples some when he preached? As for the topic of raising perception? No average man would notice it. The faster he went, the more excited his heart became. Everything he discovered led to one hard fact, he was a cicada! As a Celestial Immortal, his cultivation speed wasn¡¯tcking, forming the Instant Dao Seed in a month. He never thought it possible to do it so fast! He now turned to the stone walls engraved in cicada¡¯s history: Cicada united the world. Their cultivators trained in a saber art that surpassed time, a nightmare to any other cultivator out there. The overbearing descriptions of cicada¡¯s power further swept his heart. My cicada race was so strong! Then he saw another record: To avoid the Apocalypse, they grew a Tree of Martyrs to the 5th stage... He kept reading with a smile, ¡°My race chose honor over their lives, they cherished the world. Such a pity the four Domains turned traitors in a moment of weakness. They must die!¡± It finished off with a poem: ¡®I and disaster met, while the world shook with fear. I, cicada, raised my saber, falling as I fight for righteousness! Thought the world was kind, only to be surrounded by wolves. A broken empire shook in the storm, as the saber kept cutting! Wind howled and rain battered, as the moon raised above the covered sky. He alone scaled the immortal stage, announcing the changing sky!¡¯ ¡ª¨CChen Ming It was as if he could see every cicada fighting to thest man. He could see their hopeless situation, the rage against the traitors. But he could also see their valor, fighting to theirst breath! He felt a gripping resentment inside, and only one line could free him, ¡°He alone scaled the immortal stage, announcing the changing sky!¡± The disciples cast their curious gaze over Liu Qingyun, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Who cares, we need to work harder and restore our empire!¡± ¡°Yeah, we need to revive our country and throw the four Domains off their thrones!¡± Liu Qingyun had hate for them at first, but now found them adorable. They are true cicada, not like myzy children. This is how a cicada behaves, training day and night! We, cicada, were the sky once! Liu Qingyun looked at the disciples and saw the hope of reviving cicada¡¯s empire. Many thoughts crossed his mind. He was cicada and should pay his respects ancestor. Who was the ancestor you¡¯d ask? Yan Mountain Mountain Lord of course. He was the greatest hope of cicada. He had the potential of bing as powerful as Almighty Crownless! And he was also the head of cicada. Liu Qingyun rushed to Yan Mountain branch and said to Silver Wing, ¡°I wish to see Mountain Lord!¡± This wasn¡¯t Silver Wing¡¯s first urrence by far. Recently, many of Empyrean Manor¡¯s Celestial Immortals wanted to see Chen Ming. They went up and then came down crying, while also wearing cicada¡¯s ck de. It was so often than even Silver Wing was doubting his origins, if he was cicada or not. Silver Wing reported then returned with a response, ¡°Go, Mountain Lord is waiting for you at the top.¡± Liu Qingyun cupped his hands, ¡°Many thanks!¡± He climbed cautiously, not to disturb a single rock, afraid of ruining Chen Ming¡¯s impression of him. At the top, he saw Chen Ming practicing his saber, Hegemonic Immortal Sword. Chen Ming sheathed the de and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Liu Qingyun cupped his hands, ¡°I am Empyrean Manor¡¯s Liu Qingyun!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Is there something you need?¡± ¡°Mountain Lord, I learned of my cicada origins!¡± Chen Ming feigned shock for the countless time as he walked around him, ¡°Your face does seem to remind me of a cicada general. In the moment of cicada¡¯s destruction, I delivered a baby, but do not know where it went. Because of the 5th stage Tree of Martyrs, time stopped. By the time I woke up, the world changed.¡± Liu Qingyun was shocked, ¡°Did my ancestor died in that battle?¡± Chen Ming spouted bullshit like a pro now, ¡°Your ancestor was a hero. Struck by hundreds of arrows, he fought relentlessly. Even when his head was cut off, he died standing!¡± Liu Qingyun¡¯s eyes zed over, ¡°My ancestor had such a valiant death!¡± ¡°Even if you say you¡¯re cicada, I can¡¯t just believe you. I will conduct a test and then we will know.¡± Liu Qingyun was in firm belief of his newfound origins, ¡°Please do, Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming took out a Two Year Cicada from his storage ring, ¡°This is a cicada de and only this de can use the time surpassing saber art. If you can wield it, you are a true cicada!¡± Chen Ming threw it over. Liu Qingyun caught it and, sure enough, twofold speed was revealed thanks to his Instant Dao Seed. Chapter 493 - Announcing the Changing Sky Chapter 493: Announcing the Changing Sky Liu Qingyun could feel his new speed! Chen Ming was d, ¡°You¡¯re a true remnant of the cicada!¡± Liu Qingyun fell to his knees, ¡°Mountain Lord, I, Liu Qingyun, havee to pay respects to my ancestor!¡± Chen Ming helped him stand, ¡°There are few of us remaining. We must work as one and revive our nation!¡± ¡°Of course, Mountain Lord. There¡¯s a Celestial Immortal in the Empyrean Manor acting as the four Domains¡¯ spy, nning an escape. I¡¯m going to kill them myself!¡± Chen Ming was outraged, ¡°What! Someone dares to defy the great cicada¡¯s resurrection?¡± ¡°Have no fear, Mountain Lord, tomorrow night, I will bring you his head. He¡¯s no match for me now that I have the cicada saber!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found many cicada remnants in the Three-headed Dragon Constetion that must have hidden at that time. If not for this, I wouldn¡¯t conceal myself here. Be careful when you strike, the Empyrean Manor has other cicadas among them.¡± ¡°Any without cicada sabers deserve death!¡± ¡°Go, I await your sess!¡± Liu Qingyun stashed the ck de in his storage ring and descended in silence. Not a moment too soon, Wan Baqian came out from behind a rock, all smiles, ¡°Master, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Chen Mingughed, ¡°Time to deal with those spies. Liu Qingyun ought to be thest one against the four Domains. Go and tell them tonight¡¯s the night!¡± Nighttime, Liu Qingyun was in his courtyards cleaning the ck saber. He looked over at the house across from him. The one inside kept trying to lead him astray, to leave together and report Yan Mountain¡¯s secrets to the Domains. He used to look at things as an outsider, but not anymore, he was a cicada now! The Domains killed his forebearer and he alone escaped as a baby. This was a hatred born of the destruction of his nation, never to be quenched. He did not doubt his ancestry, he could listen to cicada¡¯s stele. With a Celestial Immortal¡¯s perception, he knew this oue could onlye to pass if he had cicada blood in his veins. He could also handle the ck de perfectly, an item only the cicada alone was privileged to learn and use. He had firm belief, now that his strength also doubled! Dark clouds gather and soon began to rain. It fell on the eaves of his house and made a water curtain as it reached the ground. He donned his chestte, fastened the armbraces, and wore his helmet. Hepleted his style by wearing the ck de behind him, cicada style! He stood up and treaded through the rain. His neighbor across his house weed him as he opened the door, ¡°Brother Lie, did you wore your armor since you decided to join me in my escape?¡± Liu Qingyun was silent. The other didn¡¯t even notice the danger, ¡°Brother Liu, let me get ready and well leave right away. There are also others nning toe with us.¡± Liu Qingyun was thrilled, There are others! Liu Qingyun smiled, ¡°Alright, go prepare. We will leave together!¡± He left with his neighbor, walking down the street in rain, joined here and then by other Celestial Immortals. Liu Qingyun looked at them and saw those wearing a ck de and nodded to each other. It was now that his neighbor mentioned something, ¡°Brother Liu, the way you wear your saber is so strange. I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± ¡°I saw many Yan Mountain disciples do the same, so I thought of copying them.¡± The other didn¡¯t care since they were oblivious to its significance, that of revealing their cicada origins. A crowd gathered inside a courtyard and watched the 2700-years-old Celestial Immortal in front, the leader of this operation. Yang Zhen smiled, dressed in armor, at his fellow Celestial Immortals, ¡°All of you must be of same heart!¡± ¡°Today, we will escape Yan Mountain¡¯s control. Such a small faction, looking to overthrow the four Domains¡¯ rule is walking to its doom!¡± ¡°We just want to leave this constetion and collect the kingly bounty. That day will mark the beginning of our prosperous lives!¡± One agreed, ¡°Yeah, Yan Mountain is but an egg against a rock!¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to their deaths!¡± ¡°If we get involved with it, the four Domains might get wind of this rebellion and wille to snuff it out. It¡¯s better if we leave and report this!¡± Their senses failed to notice a ck crownding on the roof. Yang Zhen saw more than one wore a saber behind their waists, ¡°Uh, why so quiet? Do you have a better way to escape?¡± Liu Qingyun roared, ¡°He alone scaled the immortal stage, announcing the changing sky!¡± All who had the same style knew Liu Qingyun¡¯s intent and shouted with him, ¡°He alone scaled the immortal stage, announcing the changing sky!¡± They drew the des and hacked at their neighbor. The time surpassing sword streaked among the raindrops and caught the others by surprise. A ughter ensued! A dozen corpses littered the ground as blood ran it golden. Yang Zhen woke up, ¡°st it! They¡¯re Yan Mountain¡¯s! Kill them!¡± Tens of Celestial Immortals entered the fray to no avail, as the wielders of the cicada de run them through like wolves among sheep. In this bloodbath, Yang Zhen watched it all unfold in a daze, ¡°What is going on? Why the hell are they so strong?¡± Yang Zhen found the situation spinning out of control. They were weaker than the cicada de wielders! He wanted to flee. As long as he reported this to the Domains, Yan Mountain was done for! It was at this time the crow took to the skies. Chapter 494 - There’s Plenty Who Want to Kill Us Chapter 494: There¡¯s Plenty Who Want to Kill Us Yang Zhen looked for a way out. He wanted to use the chaos of battle to his advantage before the Lords came to ruin everything. Liu Qingyun and the others struck with the ck des and felt as if their blood boiled and ignited. They reached a new height, a new level of power. With the ck de in hand, none could stop them! Yang Zhen found his moment and leaped out of the courtyard. Liu Qingyun raged, ¡°Damn it, that spineless Yang Zhen wants to run. We can¡¯t let the leader escape!¡± He wanted to block Yang Zhen but a fist from theter ruined his n. Yang Zhen barked, ¡°You think I would¡¯ve nned this if I wasn¡¯t strong enough?¡± ¡°None of you are a match for me!¡± Yang Zhen trod the sky when a ck crow flew at him. He ignored it, ¡°Ignorant animal.¡± Right as it got close to him, it puffed into a cloud of ck smoke and a figure jumped out. Who else if not our dear Chen Ming? Nine Year Cicada shed across Yang Zhen¡¯s neck with Hegemonic Immortal Sword. A head fell. The average man wouldn¡¯t look twice at a random crow in mid escape, not to mention an immortal. The sudden strike left Yang Zhen too slow to react. Chen Mingnded on the roof and surveyed the battle. It held no interest to him to mingle among others so he just shed Allheaven Ster Array to batter them. There was no way his new ¡®kin¡¯ would lose. If I joined, these guys won¡¯t have feelings of kinship. This feeling came into y when these Celestial Immortals were confronted with a choice. So I better fight alongside them in a battle againstmon enemies. The kins felt their valor surging at Chen Ming¡¯s arrival. Now that they had his help, they mowed through the enemies like grass. Two hourster, no one was left standing, and thanks to Chen Ming¡¯s array, the destruction was kept to a minimum. The Celestial Immortals hacked the heads and cupped their hands at Chen Ming, ¡°Mountain Lord, the enemy is vanquished!¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Everyone is a cicada warrior. Come, let us celebrate on Yan Mountain!¡± Ling Xian got the feast ready a long time ago. The way he saw it, If Master acts, nothing will go wrong. Chen Ming brought Liu Qingyun and the rest to Yan Mountain branch¡¯s side hall. They all sat down, with Chen Ming taking the seat of honor. Ling Xian was shameless in nking Chen Ming¡¯s side. The chances to get close to Master were far and few in between. He learned to treasure each moment. Chen Ming was rather awkward. With Ling Xian as Second Sect Leader and Zhuo Qingyao in seclusion, all matters had his final say. If not for letting him have a bit of prestige, Chen Ming would¡¯ve kicked him away by now. Wan Baqian also came and sat across from him with Luo Muye. Only these three brats were free. Zhuo Qingyao was in seclusion, Li Suyi trained in Hegemonic Immortal Sword, and Chen Lingyu, well, she was just swamped with work. Luo Muye, on the other hand, was pesky. Chen Ming raised him every step of the way, yet he didn¡¯t have much sense of awe in him for his seniors as he reached out and began eating. Ling Xian and Wan Baqian didn¡¯t mind it at all. They got used to Master loving to spoil the littlest of them. However, for some reason, Master had yet to hold the ceremony. But Ling Xian and Wan Baqian were convinced the kid was going to be their little junior brother. The Celestial Immortals enjoyed the feast and Liu Qingyun toasted, ¡°We offer this cup to Mountain Lord. If not for Mountain Lord, that spineless Yang Zhen would¡¯ve run!¡± ¡°To Mountain Lord!¡± Chen Ming also toasted, ¡°This was everyone¡¯s hard work! I did nothing really.¡± Chen Ming and others drank their fill, enjoyed the festivities and fine cuisine. Liu Qingyun asked, ¡°Mountain Lord, I wonder if I can bring my sons and daughters to Yan Mountain and pay respect to ancestor.¡± Chen Ming didn¡¯t refuse. Generally speaking, all ns of status and power had their home in the capital for two reasons. One, the closer to Chen Ming the safer they were and the more resources they got. Two had to do with Chen Ming. He wouldn¡¯t need worrying about their betrayal since their ns were just a stone throw away. Betrayal? Don¡¯t you know the meaning of n extermination? Chen Ming smiled, ¡°But of course, let my second disciple know and he¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Liu Qingyun turned to Ling Xian, ¡°Then I will trouble Second Sect Leader!¡± Ling Xian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Expansion Star doesn¡¯t have many people, with many ces for you to settle. The more people the better.¡± As for what Chen Ming had nned to do with Liu Qingyun and co., he didn¡¯t even dwell on it, Who cares, why bother if they¡¯re not Gold Immortals? But their loyalty as the first batch matched the standards. He¡¯d wait for them to be Gold Immortals before looking for a perfect candidate among them to give one of the 12 Supreme Gold Immortal fruits. With the festivities over, Chen Ming was left with Wan Baqian and Ling Xian in the hall. Ling Xian downed a cup and asked, ¡°Master, what do we do with the dead Celestial Immortals¡¯ ns?¡± Chen Ming was calmly sipping his drink, ¡°Wipeout and clean out their ns. Leave no survivors.¡± Ling Xian asked, ¡°Is it a secret or direct order?¡± ¡°Let the new Celestial Immortals go. Since I dare do it, I do not fear the world¡¯s view of me. In this world, there¡¯s plenty who want to kill us.¡± ¡°Chen Ming¡¯s head is here. You want it,e and get it!¡± Chapter 495 - If You’re Bored, Go Listen a Story

Chapter 495: If You¡¯re Bored, Go Listen a Story

Duan Shou was browsing the Nr. 6¡¯s records. There were many items noted down, but one thing was of interest to him; a stele wasn¡¯t an easy find. A de suddenly arrived in his hall and bowed, ¡°Sire Faceless, there are two Gold Immortals wrapped in thick undead energy. They must be the previous Faceless¡¯ Gold Immortals.¡± ¡°What did these guys show up for?¡± Nevertheless, no Gold Immortals could put the fright in him, not since he had gained great power, ¡°Let them in.¡± The two Gold Immortals covered in undead energy cupped their hands as they entered, ¡°We were once turned into tiger thralls by the Faceless, but thanks to Sire¡¯s help, we have regained our freedom. We are eternally thankful for Sire¡¯s kindness. We returned to our ns, only to find them in ruins, we are alone in this world. Please take us in, Sire!¡± Duan Shou thought for a sec. He wasn¡¯t about to spill the beans that Chen Ming killed Nr. 6, or they¡¯d be proiming loyalty to him. If they turn out as spies, Won¡¯t I be handing traitors right next to Mountain Lord? Letting them next to me shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Anyway, my fate hangs with Yan Mountain. It makes little difference if they¡¯re loyal to me or Mountain Lord. Duan Shou asked, ¡°Do you know where he kept his stele?¡± ¡°I know, I will take Sire to it.¡± The Gold Immortal stepped in the center, opened the secret door, but didn¡¯t enter. He shattered the stone steps leading further in and exposed a ck tablet. Duan Shou smiled, ¡°What a brilliant move. Men! Ah, forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The stele was too valuable for anyone but him to have it. He didn¡¯t want any slip-ups. He handed it over to Lu Qingxuan to take it to Chen Ming, then returned to As Constetion. Only now he realized why the Heavenly Court¡¯s generals near Nr. 6 were so weak. He was raising pigs. With such trash, he collected half the souls from them each century while they never had the nerve to rebel. What good would that do? They¡¯d be reced! In any case, they¡¯d chalked it up as being robbed by Faceless and make up some story about it. Despite the Faceless was reced, rules weren¡¯t. Duan Shou sent the six Heavenly Court¡¯s generals a letter, inviting them here to negotiate. A month passed and all six generals stood before him. One began, ¡°I wonder why has Sire Faceless requested us?¡± ¡°What, you saying I can¡¯t get you toe over if I¡¯m bored?¡± While his colleagues were smart enough to keep silent, the first to speak replied, ¡°The Faceless has been reced and I think you¡¯re weaker than him. Shouldn¡¯t you lower the number of souls for the next century?¡± Duan Shou only stated, ¡°Do you have the nerve to tell me your name?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I am General Zhao Wuming and am proud of it!¡± Duan Shou nodded, then spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll see you out!¡± He rose and left the hall. The other generals gave thumbs up, ¡°Awesome, bro Zhao!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got guts bro Zhao!¡± ¡°Bro Zhao, you¡¯re a true Heavenly Court general!¡± Zhao Wuming was immensely pleased, ¡°How can a newbie Faceless show off in front of us? Look, he can only see us out!¡± They joked andughed, but all felt thest line was a bit evil. Duan Shou watched them leave, ¡°If not for Mountain Lord telling me he wanted to kill a Gold Immortal personally, I would¡¯ve end them myself.¡± ¡°Once I have everything ready, Mountain Lord will do the job himself.¡± One monthter. In Zhao Wuming¡¯s River Office, in arge tavern on the main street. Four people in ck and wearing bamboo hart were enjoying their meal when Zhao Wuming dismounted and entered the tavern, ¡°Let this general listen to thetest story.¡± The tavern owner was overjoyed, ¡°Lao Zhongtou, hurry up and begin!¡± Lao Zhaotou took out his erhua, ¡°Hear, hear, everyone. Today I will tell you mytest story. It is about none other than our Heavenly Court¡¯s General Zhao Wuming. He is tall, strong, of marvelousplexion, just like the sun. He is dignified beyondpare! ¡°Today I will tell you of the story of how Zhao Wuming rebuked a Faceless! The drunkards cheered, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear it!¡± ¡°Faceless always hide in the shadow, how could they fight against our Heavenly Court¡¯s general?¡± ¡°Every year theye piging our Heavenly Court, but Zhao Wuming showed them!¡± Zhao Wuming was sitting there, quitefortable actually. The four in ck and bamboo hats were Duan Shou, Chen Ming, and the two new Gold Immortals. Chen Ming asked with suspicion, ¡°There was piging?¡± Duan Shou shook his head, ¡°Zhao Wuming bought the services of some bandits to wave the Faceless banners. If not for this, no one would believe him. He never dared fight Nr. 6, after all, so he wrote this in his report. The Heavenly Court let him off and he came to deal with the bandits.¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°I see.¡± Duan Shou asked, ¡°Sire, when do we act?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°Why the rush, let¡¯s listen first.¡± Zhao Wuming was enjoying the story. How could he spare any attention to the hush-hushments of some ck-robed men? Chen Ming turned to Duan Shou, ¡°Is everything in ce?¡± ¡°No worries. I prepared a full immortal armor set and weapon for him, as well as pills. It¡¯s guaranteed to make him flourishing!¡± Chapter 496 - You Won!

Chapter 496: You Won!

Since the mission asked for him to kill a flourishing Gold Immortal, that¡¯s what he¡¯d do. Lao Zhongtou continued, ¡°General Zhao Wuming gave a harsh rebuke to Faceless¡¯ tyrannical regime. The Faceless didn¡¯t ept and fought. Yet the oue was in Zhao Wuming¡¯s favor, suppressing the Faceless with just his finger!¡± Chen Mingughed and pped Duan Shou¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Man, so embarrassing!¡± Lao Zhongtou kept going, ¡°Faceless admitted defeat at this time. If not for Zhao Wuming¡¯s kind heart, sparing him, the Faceless would¡¯ve been dust now...¡± Once the story was over, Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Nice, now I¡¯m in a good mood. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Duan Shou rose and released his Gold Immortal might with a shout, ¡°Any who wants to live, scram!¡± Cultivators and personnel ran like a storm. Something big was about to happen. Zhao Wuming drank his wine without care, They must be from the other three Domains. Faceless men, uh, they always kill in from the shadows. There¡¯s no Faceless here. Zhao Wuming asked, ¡°I wonder what business you have with me?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Are you Zhao Wuming?¡± Heughed, ¡°That is my name and I¡¯m proud of it!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°Then it¡¯s no mistake, you won! You got second ce in our Master¡¯s program, an immortal set and immortal pills. But wait, there¡¯s more. You also have the privilege to use our traveling agency and go to a never before seen treasurend (inside a soul weapon). You will live there for all eternity (devoured by the soul weapon), in a house built from soul weapon materials (Nine Year Cicada). You have total peace and quiet, never disturbed by other residents (other devoured souls)!¡± Zhao Wuming was in shock, What the hell is going on? ¡°You¡¯re telling me you came here to give me a prize?¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Yes, as long as you pay the low, low ie tax of a thousand spirit stones, you will receive the immortal set and pills!¡± Zhao Wuming snapped, ¡°Friends, if you want to say something, say it. Don¡¯t take the scenic route with me!¡± Chen Ming pped, ¡°Take them out!¡± Duan Shou took out a suit of armor and a weapon, as well as recovery pills, cultivation pills, and restoring pills; immortal grade of course. Chen Ming said, ¡°We will include this bottle of immortal pills as a congrattory gift. If you are please by its effect, they¡¯re yours. As for why we acted like this, I¡¯m sure you understand. Wealth breeds greed! ¡°Sir, please try to bind the equipment. If you can¡¯t, we can bring out another!¡± Zha Wuming was struck dumb. The immortal equipment Chen Ming took out was ownerless and a top-ranked one. He never touched one in his life, yet here were people throwing it into hisp! Is there something wrong with this world? He tried his hand at binding it, I say, nailed it on first try! Zhao Wuming said, ¡°I ept the armor, as for the thousand spirit stones, please wait for a bit!¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°No problem! Please try these immortal pills. The products of our Master¡¯s program are no third-rate goods!¡± Zhao Wuming had no clue what this program thing was about, but these were clearly immortal pills. He reached for one, yet hesitated. He broke one in two and gave half to Chen Ming, ¡°You try it first!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thoughts, If not for the flourishing requirement, you think Immortal Master Chen would y around for so long? He took off his hat and exposed his face, though no one recognized him anyway, and ate the half. Zhao Wuming rxed and ate the other half. His body improved! Zhao Wuming was overjoyed, ¡°Good pill, a marvel!¡± Chen Ming presented the other types, ¡°Please try these two!¡± Zhao Wuming no longer hesitated and opened his eyes once he finished digesting them, ¡°Amazing, I want all three types!¡± Chen Ming was pleased, ¡°Try out the armor, sir, and you will be a martial god. If it¡¯s too short or long, please tell us to rectify it!¡± Zhao Wuming smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so considerate. Alright!¡± He put on the golden armor and swaggered around, feeling mighty fine in it. ¡°Fits perfectly!¡± Chen Ming said, ¡°Good. Now is time for questions. Please tell us, have you seen where Master went?¡± Zhao Wuming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Nope! ¡°I have, I have!¡± When cooking a duck, one must not let it fly away. Chen Ming continued, ¡°Next question, where exactly did Master go?¡± Zhao Wuming mulled it over, ¡°He went where he should!¡± Chen Ming rested his hand on Nine Year Cicada, I knew you¡¯re gonna say that! Then again, that¡¯s not false you know! Chen Ming kept his impatience on a tight leash, ¡°Last question, what is Master¡¯s name?¡± Zha Wuming looked at it from all possible angles, and was ready to say a passable answer, then bolt. ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming frowned, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you never saw Master and want to dupe us in taking the reward. I hate posers and fakers. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to kill you!¡± Chen Ming drew his de. It was not that Chen Ming liked to waste time prattling on, but the mission asked for this. He couldn¡¯t sucker-punch him and had to do it in the open. Zhao Wuming said, ¡°Why is it suddenly like this? Isn¡¯t there some misunderstanding here?¡± Chen Ming was close to boiling from impatience. With his temper, the de would¡¯ve hacked him by now. He spoke, ¡°Go, don¡¯t let others disturb us!¡± Duan Shou smiled, ¡°Rx, Sire, no one wille mess up your fight!¡± Chapter 497 - Almighty Crownless’ Honorable Presence Chapter 497: Almighty Crownless¡¯ Honorable Presence Zhao Wuming was stupefied. He never encountered such a thing in his thousand years of living. ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± Chen Ming chuckled, ¡°The story from before wasn¡¯t bad, I loved it.¡± Zhao Wuming only now reacted, ¡°Y-you¡¯re Faceless¡¯ des?¡± Chen Ming held Nine Year Cicada, ¡°Get ready, here Ie. If I kill you in one hit, it might not be considered an open win!¡± Zhao Wuming looked at his new gear and thought of the awesome pills, Nothing¡¯s wrong with them. ¡°Are you insane? Why buff me to peak condition and then fight me?¡± ¡°I issued the challenge, but since you can¡¯t cope with the facts, that¡¯s your problem.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s Allheaven Ster Array rose up from behind and crushed the tavern t. Despite such obvious ruckus, the ce was quiet thanks to Duan Shou¡¯s perfect implementation of his task. Chen Ming felt the star¡¯s will through his link. Zhao Wuming smiled, ¡°I am a Heavenly Court¡¯s Gold Immortal and even though not muchpared to others, I still have what it takes to control a star. This is my world!¡± He never recovered from shock as he felt his control slipping away. The star¡¯s power was focusing on his enemy¡¯s ck de. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Ming shed his sparkling eyes open, ¡°Everywhere I go, stars shimmer for me!¡± Chen Ming fueled his de with Sword Soul and executed Hegemonic Immortal Sword, aiming for the head. Zhao Wuming lifted his sword, but the array slowed his reaction. This dy was deadly in a high-level battle such as this. Their weapon shed, with sparks and a boom. This was Zhao Wuming¡¯s first encounter with Chen Ming. He was clueless that his opponent would use a hegemonic sword and his weapon flew from his grip. Zhao Wuming¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t stop shaking, ¡°Incredible hegemonic sword!¡± Chen Ming snickered, ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s Gold Immortals are indeed a bargain. One average move and their out!¡± He scanned him and found Zhao Wuming¡¯s danger value was beneath his. A Heavenly Court¡¯s Gold Immortal had a fixed value of a hundred thousand. Thanks to his connection with the star, he had the danger value advantage. Chen Ming didn¡¯t even need the Decree of Untold Daos Aura. Trice Hegemonic Immortal Sword! The strikes swooped in with tyrannical power, surpassing Zhao Wuming¡¯s reaction with its increased speed. His first de aimed for the neck, but a top armor made from Yan Mountain was truly something as it kept Zhao Wuming¡¯s life and left but a small gap. ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s forging might be a tad excessive.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s second hit made use of it and shattered the armor on his neck. His third attack sent a head rolling around. Chen Ming rested his foot on it and flipped the grip on his de as it pierced the skull. The soul vanished, swallowed by the Nine Year Cicada. But then a girl started cracking jokes, ¡°What a professional. It hasn¡¯t been two decades yet and you have such power.¡± Chen Ming found the voice familiar. She was the ck woman who invited him into Crownless Assembly. Chen Ming saw her smiling and pping, ¡°Nice and clean!¡± He was confused, ¡°What, did I do it wrong?¡± She chuckled, ¡°Did you forget? The Domains have Trees of Martyrs. You tell me, what can dissipate a dead Gold Immortal¡¯s soul if not a soul weapon? Is there another one besides your Nine Year Cicada in the four Domains? ¡°In other words, you¡¯re exposed.¡± Chen Ming turned to her, ¡°You didn¡¯te to tell me this, did you?¡± She smiled, ¡°FIguring out your intention, Almighty Crownless came to see you.¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heartbeat spiked, Almighty Crownless? The strongest in the Gxy, the supreme leader beneath heaven, one whose power wasn¡¯t far from it, came to see him? What to do, what do I do now that he¡¯s here? Now he understood why the Crownless Assembly with its civil war grew to such power. The Almighty Crownless knew everyone¡¯s names. The woman chuckled, ¡°Come, you can¡¯t be thinking of running away, no?¡± Chen Ming braced himself as he walked behind her. It was now that the outside detected the fight and sent a patrol. They rushed here and saw a man with a Faceless mask standing at the gates. Duan Shou asked them, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The team leader stammered, Crap! An honest to god patrol like me met a Faceless! ¡°We are chasing a bandit. Have you seen any suspicious characters?¡± Duan Shou shook his head, ¡°Nope, none here.¡± The team leader nodded repeatedly, ¡°So it¡¯s not here. Then we¡¯ll search elsewhere. Withdraw, brothers!¡± He took his team away as they left a trail of sweat. Chen Ming was wracked with anxiety as he followed the woman, st it! How did he set his eyes on me? My identity is exposed! They arrived at a simple carriage and the woman said, ¡°Almighty Crownless¡¯ legs aren¡¯t well, please step inside.¡± Chen Ming watched the p of the carriage, Inside is the Almighty Crownless that pressured the entire Gxy for ten thousand years? Crownless thought of wearing his mask but soon found it pointless. He stepped in with careful movements and met a kind grandpa. Almighty Crownless sat smiling on a soft bed and patted the ce next to him, ¡°Sit here.¡± Chapter 498 - Oh My Freakin’ Poodle! Chapter 498: Oh My Freakin¡¯ Poodle! Chen Ming sat as Almighty Crownless spoke, ¡°What do you think of Xuan Ji?¡± ¡°Uhm, who is Almighty Crownless speaking of?¡± ¡°Seems she didn¡¯t tell you her name. It¡¯s the girl outside.¡± In Chen Ming¡¯s heart, How did ite to this? ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with her.¡± ¡°Please look past her lean and thin stature since she¡¯s a growing child. Her physique is great for how young she is.¡± Chen Ming felt something was off, It can¡¯t be! Why is Almighty Crownless showing her off? A look can tell this Xuan Ji is very close to him. Is ying the matchmaker in the script? Bu his heart cooled, At least he doesn¡¯te screaming at me bloody murder. Is he trying to hook me? Almighty Crownless spoke, ¡°I havee in your domain and should be considered a guest. Aren¡¯t you going to give your guest a tour?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°Uh, umm, Almighty Crownless is peerless and am afraid of dirtying your eyes with such a deste and in ce. Since Almighty Crownless came to speak, it¡¯s just like the saying ¡®kindred spirits shall always meet, put to death regardless of distance¡¯, ptui, I mean, enjoy out talks. I will take Almighty Crownless on a Yan Mountain tour.¡± Chen Ming walked out and took the reins then looked no too happy at Xuan Ji, ¡°Best get it!¡± She just sat there next to him, ¡°You¡¯re not going in?¡± Xuan Ji said, ¡°I drive the carriage. If I¡¯m not outside who else?¡± Chen Ming drove it outside the city in a leap and said to Duan Shou, ¡°Return, the matter is finished.¡± Chen Ming was careful in his driving, not understanding Almighty Crownless¡¯ purpose. He stopped here and there for a meal and drove like that for half a month before arriving at Yan Mountain. Of course, Chen Ming¡¯s only impression of the Almighty Crownless was a kind and good-natured old man, not at all the ruthless tyrant everyone drew him as. Ling Xian came to wee them, ¡°Master!¡± Chen Ming nodded, ¡°Tell the disciples to enter seclusion. None is allowed to leave Yan Mountain branch!¡± A voice came from the carriage, ¡°No need. I want to see the lifestyle of Yan Mountain¡¯s people.¡± Chen Ming was whining inside, I just hope this bunch of little bastards won¡¯t run Master¡¯s reputation through the mud! Ling Xian inquired, ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Do as he says.¡± The old man continued, ¡°Help me out.¡± Xuan Ji took a wheelchair from behind the carriage while Chen Ming eased Almighty Crownless into it. Then he pushed him up the mountain. Chen Ming spoke, ¡°Ling Xian, bring Heart Enlightenment Fruits, we have guests!¡± Chen Ming knew he couldn¡¯t hide his Tree of Martyrs now that Almighty Crownless was here. But the man waved instead, ¡°Just a few to feel their taste, not too many. You are still young and growing, it is not something you can afford to waste.¡± Chen Ming cupped his hands, ¡°That won¡¯t do, Almighty Crownless is an honored guest! Ling Xian, what are you waiting for?¡± Ling Xian watched the old man in rm, Is he the legend? But what¡¯s with Master pushing him around? Ling Xian was soon back from the Scarlet Tide Continent with some fruits. Almighty Crownless eyed Ling Xian with a smile, ¡°This babe¡¯s luck is extraordinary and has a strong heart.¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°They are all but kids, none important.¡± Almighty Crownless didn¡¯t reply but looked to where Zhuo Qingyao wasprehending the sword, ¡°Is that ce for your head disciple, the one who defeated Wu Fu?¡± ¡°Correct, it is where my humble discipleys.¡± ¡°Calling Zhuo Qingyao, who has the best foundation, humble... If she bes Immortal King, her achievements will be limitless and what¡¯s even more important is that this is her first life.¡± ¡°Please wait here Almighty Crownless, I shall return with water.¡± Momentster, Chen Ming poured some water in front of him, ¡°This is the River of Time. With this water, one can train in cicada¡¯s cultivation method.¡± Almighty Crownlessughed, ¡°Are you going to lend me the Nine Year Cicada at your waist for a thousand years next?¡± Chen Ming smiled, ¡°That would be wonderful!¡± Almighty Crownlessughed harder, ¡°I am a man with a foot in my grave. I have no need for your things. If I could¡¯ve trained in cicada¡¯s cultivation method, I would¡¯ve done so ages ago. With my power, I can rein in their 5th stage Tree of Martyrs. But do you know why I didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Only my current cultivation can control it, but if I train in cicada¡¯s cultivation method, I will no longer have the right. Cultivation it needs a certain perception, as well as luck. Leaving aside the fact that I have little time to left, even if I had trained it from the start I wouldn¡¯t have reached the peak that I am right now. Each man has his own path. As I walked my own to its peak, it proves that this path is the most suited to me. If I took cicada¡¯s approach, I might have stopped at Supreme Gold Immortal. ¡°Why do you think cultivators only train in a single cultivation method? ¡°Because a cultivator can only walk a single path for all his life.¡± Xuan Ji stepped in, ¡°Almighty Crownless, you believe this guy can reach Relentless¡¯ status?¡± ¡°If Chen Ming¡¯s life isn¡¯t cut short, he can not only be one but might even attain my rank.¡± It was at this particr moment that the disciples below began shouting out their new motto, ¡°Trample the four Great Immortal Domains, down with Almighty Crownless!¡± ¡°Trample the four Great Immortal Domains, down with Almighty Crownless!¡± ¡°Trample the four Great Immortal Domains, down with Almighty Crownless!¡± Chen Ming¡¯s thought, Oh my f*cking poodle!(1) Xuan Ji: ... Almighty Crownless: ... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!